《Sound of the Gods》


 Chapter 1

    "Young master, the master has decided to marry you to the top family in Kyoto, Miss Liu. Let me invite you home to get married!"


    In Zhonghai City, Penglai garden, the top luxury villa area, is located in the best place. It is a luxury villa that has been decided by countless powerful people but failed.


    A middle-aged man in a luxury suit was standing in the living room, facing the young man in front of him, with his noble head down.


    He carefully controlled his breathing for fear of causing the young man''s anger, but the sweat on his forehead came out uncontrollably.


    Xia Jue sat on the leather sofa, sipping the whiskey in his hand, carelessly glanced at the man, his eyes fell on the ferocious human skin mask on the table, and his tone disdained to sneer:


    "get me engaged? He deserves it? "


    If you say this from other people''s mouth, middle-aged men will not hesitate to let him know how to write "death".


    But from Xia Jue''s mouth, the middle-aged man could only press his head lower and didn''t dare to refute.


    Because he is the first God of war!


    It''s the new generation leader of the Dragon hall!


    Honorific title: God!


    The dinghaishen needle of the middle Tang Dynasty is powerful in the world!


    Strength, status, money, in front of him, all like paper!


    Although the Xia family is a big family in Kyoto, they are only a big family. In front of such people, what can they do besides bow their heads?


    "Ten years ago, when he drove me out of the Xia family and made the illegitimate son his successor, I had nothing to do with the Xia family any more!"


    Xia Jue put down the wine glass and raised his eyebrow slightly. The sharp blood light flashed in his eyes:


    "go back and tell him, don''t try to interfere in my affairs, otherwise, my knife, don''t mind drinking blood again!"


    The middle-aged man, as if he had been strangled by the throat, did not dare to stay for a moment more. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    Xia Jue didn''t care about this episode. The sailor asked after drinking the wine.


    "Where is she?"


    Behind him, a figure suddenly appeared: "Lord, I am now in Sheraton Hotel!"


    "Send me there!"


    Xia Jue''s face was expressionless and put on the mask of human skin. The terrible face made people dare not look directly at him! But, this is the symbol of God!


    Xia Jue sits in a low-key car with the most luxurious interior. He takes out a two inch photo from his trouser pocket. The girl in the photo is wearing a school uniform. Although she is very green, she is gorgeous.


    Looking at the photos, Xia Jue''s thoughts flew ten years ago.


    At that time, he was driven out of Xia''s home, penniless and living on the street. It snowed heavily in winter.


    It was the girl who gave him ten yuan when he was hungry and cold, so that he didn''t starve to death in the ice and snow.


    After that, Xia Jue was taken away by his master and reappeared seven years later.


    Three years.


    In just three years, Xia Jue has won a great reputation on the international battlefield, becoming the world''s first God of war and the mysterious Lord of the Dragon hall.


    Now, he should have been successful, but he chose to retire.


    "I said I would come to you again. Do you remember me?" Xia Jue dallied with the photos, a little nervous flashed in his heart.


    If people who know him see it, they will definitely think that they are dazzled.


    The first God of war, there will be nervous time?


    Oh! You seem to be teasing me!


    Sheraton Hotel is the only six-star hotel in Zhonghai.


    At the moment, it''s very busy. Many dignitaries in Zhonghai city are gathered here. It''s su family, a famous second rate family in Zhonghai City, who is the host.


    If the Su family is famous, it is impossible to invite these powerful people. However, Su Wenbing, the Grand Master of the Su family, wants to recruit a son-in-law for his granddaughter Su Yihan. Today is the wedding banquet, which makes everyone curious.


    Who is Su Yihan?


    That''s the first beauty in Zhonghai city!


    Countless talented young people have thought about her. Unfortunately, the beauty is like ice and can''t melt at all.


    Now that such a woman wants to recruit a son-in-law, we are really curious. What kind of person is worthy of her?


    In the hotel box, Su Yihan sat blankly with red eyes.


    Behind her stood Su Mu Fang Xiaoqin, with tears on her face.


    "Su Changming, Xiaohan is your own daughter. Do you really want her to marry a man you haven''t even met?"


    "And he''s an ugly man with nothing and a ruined face!"


    Su Changming, with a dull face, flashed a trace of guilt on his face, but finally lowered his head and said, "this is our father''s decision. I think Xiaohan is his father''s granddaughter after all. He will never harm Xiaohan..."


    "Pa!"


    Fang Xiaoqin turned around, slapped him and gritted his teeth: "Su Changming, is that bean curd in your head?"


    "This matter, at first sight, is that your elder brother can''t see Xiaohan promising, deliberately instigate your father to choose such a disabled husband for him.""We can''t get rid of the family competition any more."


    How can a big family like the Su family let a husband be an ugly granddaughter to inherit the family?


    "Well What can I do! My father always listens to my elder brother. Even if we protest, it''s useless! " Su Changming is also in a hurry.


    It took more than ten years for the Su family to develop from a cement seller into a second-class family in Zhonghai city. Naturally, the master Su Jianwei''s ability should not be underestimated.


    But when I was old, I felt powerless and left the family business to my descendants.


    There are two sons and one daughter in the Su family, the eldest son Su Changqing and the daughter Su Changge.


    Su Changming is a young and old man. He is not very smart when he was a child. He is a representative of honesty and honesty. He has no business sense and is supported by his family.


    In the Su family, it can be said that they were treated coldly.


    But he gave birth to a charming daughter, Su Yihan, who went to school as a bully and entered the family company after graduation.


    In just two years, it has become the mainstay of the company, and it is good for nothing.


    It was su Changqing''s idea to recruit a son-in-law. In front of the old man, he said it was to keep Su Yihan as a talent for the family.


    In fact, he found Su Yihan a man who ruined his appearance and had no identity.


    It is obvious that Su Yihan will be destroyed.


    We all know the truth, but so what?


    The worse a grandson-in-law works, the better!


    "Dad, mom, stop fighting!" Su Yihan sighed, swallowed all the depression, pretended to be relaxed and said:


    "it''s OK to destroy the appearance, so I don''t have to worry about him. If he has money, he''ll go out and mess around, which will save my worry!"


    "Dang!"


    When the bell rang, Su Yihan got up slowly, with a sad smile on his face: "time is up, let''s go! Don''t keep people waiting. "


    So far, Su also made it clear that he had no choice. If he didn''t get married, he would get married!


    In the banquet hall, there was a huge crowd.


    Su Jianwei''s face is red and talks with the powerful. Beside him stands Su Changming, who is complacent.


    "Father, it''s time for the wedding to begin."


    Su Changqing glances at Su Yihan, who steps into the banquet hall. There is a chill on his face. Then he greets him with a happy face and laughs loudly:


    "Xiaohan! You want to never marry and serve your family, which makes us all very happy. How can you be an elder and have the heart to let you live alone all your life? "


    "Therefore, after investigating many people, we have selected the most suitable and outstanding young talent for you to tie the knot with you!"


    "Uncle here, I wish you a happy new year and have a noble son early!"


    As he spoke, a man who seemed to have been carved with a sharp knife on his face came over.


    Looking at this man, a smile flashed in Su Changqing''s eyes.


    Su Yihan, Su Yihan, aren''t you the first beauty in Zhonghai city?


    Then this peerless ugly man is your perfect match!


    As long as you marry this ugly man and want to compete for inheritance?


    Oh! Next life!

 Chapter 2

    Su Yihan, dressed in a wedding dress, looks at the ugly man walking slowly and feels chilly.


    Is this the man you want to marry?


    A man who hasn''t even met?


    Why are you so cruel to yourself?


    Su Yihan can''t help looking up at Su Jianwei, only to find that his grandfather didn''t even look at him.


    Although she was cold hearted, Su Yihan was not surprised. From childhood to adulthood, she was a dispensable existence in the eyes of her grandfather. The only meaning of her existence was to create income for her family.


    Even this wedding, is to use her life''s happiness, to compose a shocking joke, just to attract many dignitaries smile, so as to bridge the family and create more interests.


    Her anger and despair were intertwined.


    She wanted to resist, but when she saw Su Changqing praying, she finally bowed her head and accepted everything in silence.


    "The auspicious time has come, the wedding begins, please the bridegroom and the bride go forward hand in hand, witness the marriage!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Warm applause, like the tide.


    As if this is really a happy wedding with your love and my wish and endless love.


    But Su Yihan felt cold all over. The warm applause was more like endless ridicule, like a sharp knife, stabbing at his chest.


    Especially when the ugly man took her hand, he couldn''t help shivering all over and wanted to shake it off.


    But in the end, she is still in the ugly man''s hand, step by step to the MC.


    "Ms. Su Yihan, are you willing to marry the man in front of you, no matter poor or rich, for the rest of your life


    "I I will Su Han also opens her mouth, and she is completely desperate.


    "Mr. Xia Jue, are you..."


    "I will!" Before the master of ceremonies finished speaking, Xia Jue interrupted directly, saying every word:


    "no matter poor or rich, sick or healthy, I will hold her hand for the rest of my life, and I will never give up until I go to the yellow spring!"


    The sound of Cello and the firmness of oath made Su Yihan tremble.


    What is he talking about?


    You want to go to the yellow spring with yourself to the white head?


    Does that mean that I can''t get rid of this ugly man all my life?


    "It''s a great time for the Su family to have such a good son-in-law."


    "The luckiest one is Su Yihan, who got such an infatuated husband!"


    "You''re right. She''s the luckiest one!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people speak well, but the schadenfreude in their eyes is not covered up, and some people laugh in a low voice without scruple:


    "Su Yihan was not arrogant before, and no one looked up to him! Now, I''m so lucky to have an ugly man


    "The matchless beauty matches the matchless ugly man, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know if she can sleep with such an ugly face in the middle of the night. Maybe she will wake up in a dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yihan listened to the public''s comments. His face turned pale and he was shaking all over. He couldn''t even stand steadily. His high-heeled shoes sprained and he almost fell down.


    "Be careful!" A strong arm, will hold her firmly up.


    Su Yihan red eyes, turned to look at Xia Jue, but can only see the deep eyes under the mask.


    She was stunned for a moment, but she soon recovered. She sighed softly, acknowledged her fate with a bitter smile, and said, "this is the end of the matter. Let''s have a good life in the future! It''s my su family that is sorry for you... "


    Xia Jue under the mask, pursed his lips.


    He did not speak, just quietly looking at this picture in his mind, outlined a million times the face.


    She is still so kind, clearly she is the biggest victim, but also in turn comfort themselves.


    "Actually, I..." Xia Jue opened his mouth, wanted to uncover the mask, wanted to show his identity, wanted to tell her that he was a man who could make her proud all her life.


    But as soon as the words began, they were interrupted by a jeer of schadenfreude:


    "cousin, congratulations on finding your husband. You are a perfect match in the world. You should take good care of your husband in the future!"


    "Say up, you still have to thank me well, if not for me regardless of hardships, thousands of choices, how can you get such a good husband!"


    Without looking around, Su Yihan knows who the speaker is?


    Su Junhao, Su Changming''s son and his cousin, has always loved to bully himself.


    Sure enough, he wrote about this incident.


    If not for reason, Su Yihan really wants to slap him in the face.


    Such a "Mr. Right", you choose for yourself!


    Looking at Su Yihan, pale and helpless, Su Junhao is more and more proud"Why don''t you talk? As soon as you get your husband, aren''t you going to tear down the bridge? "


    "Alas! If grandfather knew that you were so ungrateful, he would be sad! "


    "I don''t know where you learned your unconscionable personality. Is it your father who taught you?"


    "My father is not a fool, he is your elder, you give me respect!" Su Yihan is biting his teeth. He wanted to put up with it, but when it comes to his father, he can''t bear it.


    Su Junhao raises eyebrows: "elder? Your father''s fool deserves to be my elder? "


    "Over the years, it''s us who make money for the family, which means we are supporting your family. Otherwise, you would have starved to death!"


    "You can''t be grateful to us. It''s wishful thinking that you still want to fight for the inheritance right of the family."


    "I advise you to live well with this ugly monster, have a baby early and be your housewife. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think, otherwise, I will make you regret all your life!"


    Su Yihan trembles with anger. In her clenched fist, her nails plunge into the flesh. But she doesn''t feel any pain, only endless anger.


    But in the end, she put up with it.


    She knows better than anyone that in the eyes of her grandfather Su Jianwei, only grandchildren are human beings.


    Granddaughter? It''s just for profit!


    Understand to understand, but endless grievances, or let Su Yihan eye red, tears.


    "Do you want to hit him?"


    At this time, Xia Jue suddenly hoarse mouth.


    "Yes Su Yihan, who indulges in grief and indignation, subconsciously answers.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a clear and loud slap on Su Junhao''s face suddenly rang out and slapped him heavily.


    Confused!


    Su Junhao is stunned by the slap!


    Su Yihan, standing on one side, is also confused!


    All the guests and dignitaries who are watching have been cheated!


    How dare you beat Fang Junhao?


    Is he crazy?


    Or do you think you''re going to die soon?


    All people''s eyes, like looking at the dead, looked at Xia Jue.


    "It''s over!" Su Yihan''s face is very white, and his heart only has these two words, constantly turning.


    "You Why do you do this? Do you know that you are looking for death


    With Fang Junhao''s personality, Xia Jue can''t survive tomorrow.


    "You are my wife now. I will do what you think!" Xia Jue spoke lightly.

 Chapter 3

    Su Yihan was shocked and subconsciously looked up at Xia Jue.


    What did he just say?


    Because he is his wife, because he wants to beat people, so he beat them?


    "Do you know that he is Su Junhao, the eldest grandson of the Su family?" Su also Han Leng Leng asks a way.


    Xia Jue raised his head: "yes, so what?"


    Su Yihan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. In addition to worry and fear, he was still sweet.


    Although he is ugly, he seems very gentle!


    "Don''t you dare to beat me, a little son-in-law? You want to die


    "You, give me up, fight to death, no matter life or death!"


    Su Junhao, who has come back to his mind, is suddenly angry. He stares at Xia Jue and shouts at the big bodyguard behind him.


    "Yes, young master!" The bodyguard answered, swung his huge fist and hit Xia Jue with a ferocious face.


    "Don''t be afraid to fight me!"


    Xia Jue raised his head, and his eyes behind the mask were shining fiercely. The big bodyguard who was close to him was cold, as if he had been watched by death.


    "Click!"


    Before the bodyguard could react, Xia Jue held his fist in one hand and twisted it slightly. Then he heard the bone make a sharp and crisp sound.


    Immediately, a sharp pain of concentration came from the arm.


    "Ah! My hand... " The bodyguard gave a shrill cry.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a cold breath and stepped back one after another. Looking at the twisted arms of the bodyguard, everyone could not help touching their own arms.


    They''re all bones. Can they be harder than this big bodyguard?


    Su Junhao is also scared. He knows the strength of bodyguards best.


    For ordinary people, it''s easy to deal with a dozen or ten.


    However, it was defeated by this ugly man. How could it be?


    "There is no one in the world who can do it to me without paying the price!" Xia Jue said slowly, and then suddenly kicked the bodyguard on the knee.


    With another click, the bodyguard fell to his knees and screamed more and more bitterly.


    After hearing the news, the people in the banquet hall gathered around one after another.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue throws away his bodyguard and reaches out his hand to pull Su Yihan behind him. He stares at Su Junhao coldly:


    "my woman, no one wants to bully her!"


    After that, he directly pulls Su Yihan away.


    Su Junhao, who was shocked by Xia Jue''s eyes, was relieved. He was angry and angry, but he couldn''t help being afraid. But he couldn''t be soft spoken in front of everyone.


    "Su Yihan, Xia Jue, I will never give up today''s disgrace to you


    When he grew up, he never suffered such humiliation.


    A slap in the face is a disgrace.


    Su Yihan, Xia Jue, you are finished!


    I will make you kneel in front of me and kowtow to make amends!


    Su Junhao walked into the hotel''s presidential suite and gritted his teeth at Su Changming, who was resting:


    "Dad, I was beaten!"


    When Su Changming saw the palm print on Su Junhao''s face, he suddenly turned cold: "who did it? Did you kill him? "


    This is his son who was spoiled since childhood. Let alone beat him, he even couldn''t bear to scold him.


    Now I''ve been beaten and slapped.


    I''m tired of living on Taisui''s head!


    "It''s the ugly Xiajue." Su Junhao is biting his teeth.


    "A waste who has no power, no power, and whose appearance is destroyed, dare to attack you?"


    "I''m tired of living!" Su Changming suddenly gets up and drinks angrily.


    "It has something to do with that little bitch Su Yihan. If she wants to hit me, ugly people will really hit me!" Su Jun''s eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth.


    He had thought that Su Yihan had the ability after all. If she could work for her family after she got married, she would not want to inherit.


    It doesn''t hurt to give her a little face!


    But this bitch dares to do this to herself, so don''t blame me for not living!


    "Dad, I''m going to drive Su Yihan out of the family. I''m going to let her down like dust. I''m going to make her the lowest woman!" Su Junhao said maliciously.


    Su Changqing pondered for a while and then shook her head slightly:


    "Su Yihan''s marriage has made your grandfather very happy. Now it''s not time to drive her out of the family!"


    "However, we can let her lose everything bit by bit, which is the ultimate torture to her!"


    "Dad, you have a point!" When Su Junhao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face showed sinister color. He sneered: "isn''t the family trying to compete for the contract of Shengshi group now? That''s a hard bone. We can''t chew it down at all! "


    "Why don''t we just let Su Yihan go, and when her negotiation fails, we can drive her out of the family on the ground of her incompetence!""That''s a good idea!" The father and son looked at each other with a sinister sneer.


    On the other hand, Su Yihan is anxiously taking Xia Jue to the airport.


    "What did you bring me to the airport for?" Xia Jue asked with a frown.


    Su Yihan took out a bank card from his bag and put it into Xia Jue''s hand:


    "this card has 100000 yuan. Take the money and leave the city as soon as possible! The farther you go, the better. Never come back! "


    She knows Su Junhao''s character better than anyone else.


    Evil and vicious, flaws will be reported.


    Xia Jue slapped him in the face, and the hatred became big.


    If he stays in Zhonghai, he may lose his life at any time.


    He is for his own sake, how can he stay here and die?


    Xia Jue understood Su Yihan''s meaning and was amused: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m your husband, so I will accompany you naturally."


    "As for Su Junhao''s revenge, you don''t have to worry. It''s far from him!"


    This is arrogant, but Su Yihan doesn''t believe it at all.


    But Xia Jue didn''t want to go, and she had no choice but to take him home with worry.


    "Mom, we''re back!" Su Yihan looks at Fang Xiaoqin sitting on the sofa and says.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Xiaoqin, with red eyes and indignant face, grabs a glass and smashes it in front of Xia Jue, wailing:


    "get out of here! You''re so ugly, you trash


    "I hate your daughter all my life! I hate you


    Fang Xiaoqin can''t accept such a waste and become her own son-in-law!


    Xia Jue didn''t care about his mother-in-law''s disgust.


    After all, compared with Su Yihan, I really don''t deserve my present status.


    As long as you show your identity, everything will be solved.


    Just as he wanted to take off his mask to show his identity, Su Yihan suddenly held his hand:


    "Mom, don''t drive him away!"


    "Daughter, how do you..."


    "He is now my husband, and I I recognize it Su Yihan said tremblingly.


    She is not willing, but the matter has come to this point, do not recognize how?


    Fang Xiaoqin suddenly stepped back. She never thought that her charming daughter really recognized her ugly husband.


    "That''s all! I don''t care. I hope you don''t regret it! " Fang Xiaoqin trembled her lips, and finally left with a dispirited wave of her hand.


    Su Yihan took Xia Jue back to his room, hesitated for a moment, and said, "you''ll play in my shop in the future, I I can''t share the bed with you for the time being. I hope you can give me some time, OK? "


    Xia Jue hesitated to show his identity, but in the end he thought it would be better to endure.


    With Su Yihan''s character, if you don''t drive yourself out, it''s estimated that if you leave here, you will get Su Junhao''s revenge.


    If he shows his identity now, Su Yihan, who has no feelings for him, will let him leave without hesitation.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue nodded silently and did not want to uncover the mask for the moment.


    The atmosphere between them is a little awkward, just when Su Yihan wants to find a topic to ease.


    Her cell phone rang.


    It was su Junhao on the phone. The voice of schadenfreude came through the microphone.


    "Su Yihan, my father said that you are fully responsible for the cooperation with Shengshi group. If you can''t talk about it in three days, you will get out of the family!"


    "Su family, don''t support the waste of dry food!"


    Su Yihan looks at the hung up mobile phone and looks as pale as paper.

 Chapter 4

    "Hello, Su Hao!"


    Su Yihan was trembling, his eyes were red, and his tears rolled down.


    That''s Shengshi group, the first group of China shipping.


    Who doesn''t want to cooperate with Shengshi group?


    Su Jia Xiao thought for several years, and used countless means to do things that she didn''t do. How could she do them?


    And there are only three days left. It''s obvious that she will be cornered!


    Seeing this, Xia Jue''s eyes were cold.


    Is this Su Junhao looking for death?


    I''m tired of taking revenge on Su Yihan.


    "When one person does something, one person should do it. I''m the one who beat him. I''ll solve it!" Xia Jue said coldly.


    Su Yihan quickly reaches for Xia Jue and shakes his head with tears:


    "don''t make a fuss, you can''t fight him!"


    At this point, she casually wiped away her tears and pulled out a forced smile:


    "it''s good for me to leave the Su family, but I''m also tired. In addition, it''s not difficult to find a more relaxed job to support my family!"


    "But don''t tell my parents about it for the time being. I''m afraid they can''t bear it and they will be angry at you!"


    Xia Jue frowned and sighed.


    At this point, she was still thinking about herself.


    Such a kind girl, anyone who dares to bully her, will pay the price!


    Xia Jue took out his cell phone and after dialing a phone, a sneer flashed across his face.


    Su Junhao is very proud. He is sure that Su Yihan can''t talk about cooperation.


    As long as Su Yihan is driven out of his family, there will be no more competitors in this big Su family.


    The wealth of the Su family is naturally Su Junhao''s.


    The palm print on his face just disappeared, so Junhao couldn''t wait to get to the company.


    "Dad, didn''t Su Yihan talk about the next list before? Is there only a contract left?"


    "Give me the list! Anyway, three days later, she will leave the family. I don''t want the credit in vain! "


    In the general manager''s office, Su Junhao said with a proud face.


    Su Changqing nodded without hesitation: "what you said is reasonable, so you can do it!"


    "If you shine a little, your grandfather will value you more!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. This Su family must belong to us!" Su Junhao took over the contract and planned to leave.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    It suddenly occurred to the office door that Su Changqing''s secretary came in and said: "general manager, vice president of Shengshi group, called and said He said he would cooperate with us! "


    "What did you say?" Su Junhao was shocked and took the lead in exclamation. He turned his head and looked at Su Changqing.


    That''s Shengshi group. How can it come to cooperate?


    It''s a fable.


    He doesn''t believe that Su Yihan and her useless father, who can''t even fight against marriage, can let Shengshi group take the initiative to ask for cooperation?


    "Dad, if you let Su Yihan get involved with Shengshi group, you''ll never have a chance to drive her out again!"


    He did not expect to lift the stone but hit his feet!


    Su Changqing does not know that Su Yihan, who can cooperate with Shengshi group, will not be driven out. He is afraid that the old man will see her value and allow her to compete with Su Junhao for the right of succession!


    Su Changqing pondered for a moment, with a sneer on her face, and said to her secretary:


    "go to Shengshi immediately and tell them that the Su family is very happy to accept their request for cooperation. I''ll hold a banquet at Sheraton hotel tonight to discuss the cooperation."


    Secretary should be a turn out of the door, Su Changqing calm face dial the phone.


    "Yihan, just now Junhao called you and asked you to talk about the cooperation with Shengshi group in three days. It''s just a moment of anger. Don''t worry about it."


    "My uncle knows that you have always been an excellent child, but after all, Shengshi group''s industrial scale is huge, and its cooperation projects also consume resources. The industrial scale of the Su family is too different from that of Shengshi."


    "However, I will show you the situation with Shengshi. I will finish this cooperation project for you first. So far, we can''t lose our reputation. We have to stick to it. "


    It seems that Su Changhan is in trouble for her words.


    Listening to Su Changqing''s endless talk, Su Yihan had a bitter smile of disappointment on his face.


    This is their own family. They confuse black and white, and distinguish right from wrong.


    Even in order to grab their own list of cooperation, to find such a poor excuse!


    Although I don''t know why the other party agreed to cooperate so readily when I just contacted Shengshi group.


    But now, Su Yihan has no energy to think about other things, and he will never give up the opportunity!Xia Jue looked at Su Yihan with a firm look on his small face, and a smile appeared on his face under the mask.


    It is worthy of her, even though she has just suffered so much damage, she is still so strong.


    It seems that my original plan needs to be changed a little.


    "Uncle, after all, I talked about this cooperation. Anyway, I will try my best.


    Besides, if you change people suddenly, I''m afraid it will make outsiders feel that Su''s family is wavering and has no integrity, right


    Su Yihan clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to the phone.


    Hearing the speech, Su Changqing''s tone suddenly cooled down. "Yihan, your brother also cares about you. He considers that today is your wedding, and he doesn''t investigate the responsibility of Xia Jue for picking up a matter and beating people. You don''t have to worry about it any more?"


    "Besides, Shengshi group is coming to discuss cooperation tonight. What can you do when you come to your bridal chamber?"


    "Uncle, don''t talk about it. Even if it''s up to my grandfather to decide, it''s up to me to talk about it."


    "Well! Take Xia Jue to the private room on the second floor of Sheraton tonight. I hope you don''t make the Su family look too ugly. "


    When Su Changqing heard that she had moved out of Su Jianwei, she immediately hummed impatiently.


    "You can rest assured that I am fully responsible for this cooperation, and even if I fail, I will bear the responsibility alone."


    Su Yihan finished his last sentence, and when he heard that he had hung up the phone, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    On the other hand, Su Junhao listens to the conversation between his father and Su Yihan, but he can''t get in the middle of it. He has been so anxious for a long time.


    As soon as Su Changqing hung up, he yelled to Su Changqing, "do you just let that little bitch take this order? Do you know...


    "shut up Su Qinglai is impatient to his son.


    "Do you think Shengshi group will give the list of cooperation to a beggar''s wife?"


    At this point, Su Changqing gave a smirk.


    "Put down the contract in your hand, pack it up quickly, and go to see the people of Shengshi group with me tonight."


    Su Junhao was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed knowingly. He threw the contract directly on the table, turned and ran out.


    Su Yihan, you don''t know what to do this time. You''re insulting yourself!


    Even, he has seen Su Yihan crying and running out after being humiliated, and then taking his bodyguard to beat that ugly monster into a cripple and throw it into the sea!

 Chapter 5

    Night.


    As the only six-star hotel in Zhonghai City, the Sheraton Hotel is full of dignitaries, and there are countless luxury cars parked at the door.


    "Cha."


    A Rolls Royce was parked in the front door of the hotel.


    The attendant at the door trotted over and opened the door. Flatteringly, he said, "welcome to Mr. Lin


    The man, who was known as President Lin, was as plain as water. He took out several hundred yuan bills from his pocket and handed them to the waiter.


    "Mr. Xie Lin, thank you, Mr. Lin." He is worthy of being the vice president of Shengshi group. He is very generous every time. The waiter is very happy.


    After President Lin walked into the lobby of the hotel, Su Changqing and his son, who had been waiting for a long time, welcomed him.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Su Changqing, President of Su''s group, and this is Su Junhao, son of dog."


    "Well." Lin''s reply was perfunctory.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s talk in the box." Su Changqing turns to lead the way.


    When Su Changqing and his party leave.


    Another car came at the door of the hotel.


    It''s just a taxi.


    The attendant at the door looked at the taxi reluctantly. Customers like this would not be as generous as president Lin.


    What''s more, today''s hall has been reserved by general manager Lin.


    Even so, the waiter came forward reluctantly.


    "Hello, customer. The hotel has been reserved today. We won''t receive others for the time being."


    His face flashed with disdain, and the waiter''s attitude towards the present visitor was completely opposite to that of general manager Lin before.


    Just then.


    The door is open.


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue get out of the car.


    The waiter looked at the ugly Xia Jue and almost didn''t spit it out. Then he looked at his clothes and said, "I''m sorry, two of you. Please leave. This place has been reserved."


    The hotel was chartered for one reason, but obviously the waiter thought that Xia Jue and Su Yihan didn''t have the ability to spend here.


    Su Yihan was angry: "we always have cooperation issues to discuss with Shengshi''s Lin. get out of my way."


    The waiter laughed at this.


    Can you know Mr. Lin just like you?


    I''m afraid it''s not that Mr. Lin often comes and goes here to cheat, right?


    "Hurry up, or I''ll call security." The waiter was impatient.


    "You..."


    Su Yihan angrily points at the waiter.


    At the same time.


    Inside the box on the second floor of the hotel.


    Su Changqing spoke carefully: "Mr. Lin, about the cooperation between our two groups..."


    Before Su Changqing finished, President Lin interrupted him directly: "where''s Miss Su?"


    Su Changqing didn''t know why Mr. Lin mentioned this unimportant woman, but he said, "Mr. Lin, just talk to me about something, and the girl can''t be the master."


    Hearing this, Mr. Lin stood up.


    "Talk to you?


    What are you? "


    With that, Mr. Lin ignored the sitting Su Changqing and his son, turned to open the door and left.


    Su Changqing''s father and son were dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why does Mr. Lin have to talk to that cheap woman?" Su Junhao looks at Su Changqing puzzled.


    Where does Su Changqing know what''s going on.


    He quickly got up and chased out: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin."


    When President Lin got out of the hotel gate to leave with the driver, a voice stopped him.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, I''m Su Yihan."


    Su Yihan?


    Mr. Lin turns around and sees Su Yihan and Xia Jue who are blocked by the waiter.


    "Are you Miss Su?" Mr. Lin asked with some uncertainty.


    "I am."


    Confirming that the woman in front of him was su Yihan, President Lin''s face became moved.


    If someone who is familiar with Mr. Lin is here to see Mr. Lin, he will be extremely surprised.


    Because President Lin has always acted with a tough style in business, few things can make him fluctuate.


    "Didn''t you ask me to be on the second floor of the hotel before? Why didn''t you go up?" President Lin''s tone was very respectful.


    President Lin''s tone made Su Yihan feel flattered. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "we just want to go up, but we are stopped here."


    As soon as President Lin heard this, he knew what was going on and turned his head to stare at the waiter.


    When the waiter saw that Su Yihan really knew Mr. Lin, he was already scared out of his wits and his legs were shaking.


    Because he knows how much energy Lin always has in Zhonghai city.


    Don''t talk about him as a little waiter.


    Even the owners of this hotel can''t see enough.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. It''s me who have eyes and don''t know Taishan." The sweat of the waiter keeps sliding down his forehead."Get out of Zhonghai immediately. If Li Ji has any suggestions, ask him to come to me." Mr. Lin is angry.


    Earlier today, Chairman Wu, who is far away from home, called him.


    Let him try his best to meet all the requirements of Miss Su Yihan. Don''t make Miss Su unhappy. Otherwise, no one can save him.


    This is the first time chairman Wu has spoken to him in this tone. Naturally, he knows the seriousness of the matter.


    But in front of me, a little waiter dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    His own bad luck doesn''t matter. If it affects him, he will be in trouble. How can Mr. Lin not be angry.


    Li Ji, the owner of this hotel.


    When the waiter heard that Mr. Lin didn''t even pay attention to him, he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go." The waiter ran out in a hurry.


    This scene happened to be caught by Su Changqing and his son.


    There was a storm in their hearts.


    "Dad, why can this cheap woman make President Lin flatter like this?" Su Junhao looks at Su Yihan inconceivably.


    Su Changqing has been the president of the company for so many years, and he has never heard of such flattery from Mr. Lin of Shengshi group.


    Now I''m so humble to a suckling smelly girl. What''s the matter?


    You know, it''s still at the entrance of the hotel where the dignitaries come in and go out. Mr. Lin ignores his face.


    How can this be done with the identity of that smelly girl?


    "Miss Lai Su, let''s go up and talk about cooperation. By the way, who is this?" Seeing the ugly Xia Jue, Lin was always uncertain.


    "He''s mine My husband, Xia Jue Su Yizhe''s lips.


    Husband?


    Mr. Lin seems to have thought of something.


    When I got a call with Chairman Wu today, Chairman Wu''s words showed that Su Yihan seemed to be the woman of some big man.


    Is this the ugly guy in front of you?


    If you know that even Chairman Wu is afraid of people, then this big man must be the existence of Tongtian.


    And if someone robbed the woman of this great man, then Lin always believed that this person would never see the sun of tomorrow.


    But the ugly man is still here.


    There''s only one explanation.


    This guy is the man with the eye.


    To understand this, Mr. Lin was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s Mr. Xia. Let''s talk in the box." Mr. Lin bowed humbly and made a gesture of please.


    Seeing that President Lin suddenly turned into a waiter, Su Changqing and his son were shocked.


    "This This What''s going on? " Su Changqing muttered to himself.

 Chapter 6

    President Lin takes Xia Jue and Su Yihan into the lobby of the hotel.


    Then Mr. Lin pressed the elevator first and made a gesture of "please come in".


    At the moment, President Lin takes himself as the role of a waiter, without the image of the former president.


    Su Yihan saw that President Lin was so humble. He stood uneasily at the entrance of the elevator and didn''t dare to go in.


    She didn''t know how Bailin had suddenly become like this.


    "Go in." One side of Xia Jue light said.


    With Xia Jue''s hint, Su Yihan walks into the elevator with a complicated mood.


    Just then.


    Finally, Su Changqing and his son, who were shocked by their thoughts, rushed over and wanted to take the elevator with them.


    "Next time!" Lin always said without any emotion.


    Jokes.


    He is the vice president of Shengshi group.


    If you stamp your foot, the whole Zhonghai city will shake up three points.


    Let him to Xia Jue and other big people grovel to press the elevator.


    As for Su Changqing and his son.


    Four words.


    Not enough!


    Su Changqing and his son stood awkwardly at the entrance of the elevator, watching the door close.


    "Damn it, this bitch, bitch." Su Junhao is very angry.


    He didn''t dare to get angry with Mr. Lin, so he could only keep cursing Su Yihan.


    "Ding."


    The elevator door is open.


    President Lin takes Su Yihan and Xia Jue into the box.


    "Sit, sit."


    President Lin pulled out two stools.


    Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue was not half polite.


    Lift your hips and sit.


    Su Yihan had no choice but to sit with him.


    "Mr. Lin, about our cooperation Mr. Lin, why don''t you sit down? "


    Su Yihan just wanted to say something about cooperation. She raised her eyes to see that President Lin was standing on one side, and she subconsciously stood up.


    She didn''t know if she had done something wrong, which made Mr. Lin unhappy.


    "It''s OK, Miss Su. I''ll just stand." Lin always uneasy return way, Yu Guang also aimed at Xia Jue one eye.


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes, yes." Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the first reflex condition of President Lin''s brain is unconditional consent.


    Seeing that Xia Jue''s words made President Lin so obedient, Su Yihan had some doubts in his heart, and then he took a look at Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the cooperation plan between our two families. Please have a look." Su Yihan takes out a document from his bag.


    He said, "it''s in Mr. Lin''s hand, isn''t it?"


    Su Yihan widened his eyes: "Mr. Lin, this is about a billion building materials. Don''t you look at the contents of the plan?"


    Today, Chairman Wu has explained it by phone.


    No matter what Su Yihan asks for, or even wants to transfer all the shares of Shengshi group to her name, he has to promise that there are only more than one billion construction materials in front of him, which is nothing at all.


    "Miss Su, I have already signed a good name. Shengshi group agrees to your proposal unconditionally."


    President Lin quickly signs his name, and then returns the plan to Su Yihan.


    Mr. Lin was afraid that he was not good enough. Yu Guang gave Xia Jue another look. Fortunately, Xia Jue didn''t have any dissatisfaction on his face, which made Mr. Lin feel relieved.


    Su also looked at the document in his hand.


    This is the cooperation document that many enterprises in Zhonghai city dream of.


    Hao said without exaggeration.


    As long as any enterprise gets the cooperation of Shengshi group.


    The next day, the company''s share price will definitely go up all the way.


    It''s all like a dream.


    Su Yihan pinched his palm.


    There was a pain.


    This is not a dream.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the matter had been completed, Xia Jue stood up.


    See Xia Jue stand up.


    President Lin also stood up reflexively.


    President Lin quickly pushed open the door of the box and made a "please" gesture.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan come out of the box. Just as the elevator door opens, Su Changqing and his son come out.


    "Yihan, what is it?" Su Changqing asked.


    Even though Su Yihan was disgusted with his father and son, he frowned and replied, "President Lin has signed a cooperation agreement with the company."


    "It''s impossible..." Before Su Changqing spoke, Su Junhao took the lead.


    No wonder Su Junhao can''t believe it.


    You know, it''s not tens of millions of business that we''re talking about with a company like Shengshi.


    It''s normal to move more than one billion yuan.And such a big business can''t be negotiated by sitting down for a cup of tea and a meal.


    If the progress is fast, it will be normal for a month or two, and if the progress is slow, it will be normal for a year or so.


    Now Su Yihan takes his ugly husband with him, but he talks with President Lin for less than ten minutes and takes it down.


    Why?


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue paid no attention to them.


    I got on the elevator and went to the lobby.


    "Dad, what can I do?"


    Although Su Junhao didn''t want to believe that Su Yihan and his ugly husband talked about it, it seems that Mr. Lin didn''t even kiss his mother like that. It seems that most of the time, it''s true.


    Su Changqing is also very depressed.


    Originally, he was going to find an impossible task to throw to that smelly girl.


    Well, when she can''t finish the task, she can use this excuse to drive it out of the family.


    Who knows Su Yihan not only completed this task, but also completed it beautifully and impeccably.


    "Dad, this matter let grandfather know, this cheap woman can salted fish turn over."


    Su Junhao''s words make su Changqing''s eyes cold.


    Su''s group can only belong to their father and son.


    Anyone who wants to touch him will never be soft handed.


    "Just tell your grandfather that we have talked about the cooperation with Shengshi, and then find a reason to kick this smelly girl out of this cooperation, and then we will treat her slowly."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to my dad." Su Junhao showed a sinister smile.


    "Take a taxi yourself first." Mr. Lin said to the driver at the door.


    The driver didn''t ask much and got off the driver''s seat.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Su, it''s hard to drive here. I''ll take you back." Mr. Lin opened the door and said respectfully to them.


    The dignitaries in and out of the door were shocked to see this scene.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Lin of Shengshi group? How can he become a driver now?"


    "Yes, who can make Mr. Lin a driver?"


    "Which one is not the granddaughter of the chairman of Su''s group, and who is the ugly man next to her?"


    In the face of the voices of the public, Mr. Lin didn''t care at all.


    It''s his honor to be a driver for such a big man as Mr. Xia.


    Although these people look like dogs, it''s not enough to be a driver for Mr. Xia.


    Thinking of this, President Lin began to feel complacent.


    Listening to the public''s comments, Su Yihan''s face is a little bit hard to hang on.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do.


    A hoarse and soft voice sounded in her ear.


    "Get in the car."


    Su Yihan turns his head to look at Lu Cheng and whispers a "um".

 Chapter 7

    Mr. Lin drove his car to a dilapidated community.


    Because uncle and Su Junhao continue to crowd out.


    At present, Su Yihan''s family can only move out of the family''s mansion and live in this inconspicuous community.


    "Wow, this is Rolls Royce."


    "Yes, how can this luxury car be here?"


    "Look at the license plate. My God, a66666. It''s not something ordinary people can have."


    Just as the residents of the community were talking about the luxury car, the door opened.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan get out of the car.


    "Eh, isn''t that Su Yihan who was expelled from the Su family?"


    "Yes, that''s him, but who''s the ugly man next to him?"


    "You don''t know. I heard that this is his newly married husband."


    "So it is. It''s a flower on the cow dung."


    Listening to the gossip of the residents, Su Yihan''s face dropped down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Su Yihan said to President Lin.


    "Little thing, Mr. Xia, Miss Su, goodbye."


    After President Lin left here.


    The nerves that had been strained were finally relaxed.


    Straight back also slowly lean in front of the seat.


    It''s too hard.


    He has been in business for so many years that he has never been so worried as he is today.


    It was Xia Jue who put too much pressure on him.


    Fortunately, it seems that he did well to satisfy Xia Jue tonight.


    It gave him a little relief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Won''t you explain it?" After President Lin leaves, Su Yihan stares at Xia Jue.


    "Explain what?"


    "Don''t pretend to be dumb to me. Why is Mr. Lin so respectful to you?"


    "What do you think a person like me can have in common with Mr. Lin?"


    Xia Jue''s words made Su Yihan ponder.


    Indeed.


    If Xia Jue really had such connections, how could his great uncle Su Changqing pick him back to be his husband.


    Back home.


    Fang Xiaoqin looks at Xia Jue with disgust.


    The next morning.


    "Uncle, I talked about the cooperation with Shengshi group. Now why don''t you let me intervene?"


    Su Yihan didn''t know when he got up. He was wearing pajamas and talking on the balcony.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to the company now." Su Yihan hung up.


    "Are you up?"


    Xia Jue nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle wants to kick me out of the cooperation of Shengshi group." Su Yihan was angry.


    This made Xia Jue''s face frost.


    This Su Changqing father and son really don''t know what to do.


    Su Yihan is her taboo. If she''s unhappy, it''s hard to get along with him.


    Those who can''t get along with him have never come to a good end.


    if he didn''t want Su Yihan to give his uncle a bad hand on his back, he would have let Su Changqing and his son go to see the king of hell.


    "I''m going to the company, you Would you like to go with me? " Su Yihan asked carefully.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    If you don''t follow me, I''m not sure that this silly girl will be bullied by those ugly guys.


    Su group is located in the central area of Zhonghai city.


    At this time, Xia Jue and Su Yihan just got out of the car door and just met Su Junhao.


    Since his bodyguard was beaten up by Xia Jue last time.


    Su Junhao fired those waste squid and hired a new batch.


    Now the eight bodyguards behind him are all hired by Kyoto''s top bodyguard company.


    Everyone is said to have retired from the special forces, and they are absolutely top-notch players.


    Su Yihan doesn''t want to pay attention to her annoying cousin and walks towards the gate of the group with Xia Jue.


    "Oh, my good sister, why don''t you greet my brother?" Su Junhao said.


    Hearing this, Su Yihan didn''t want to pay any attention to her and quickened her steps.


    "Stop."


    Seeing Su Yihan and Xia jueli ignore him, Su Junhao is very upset.


    Su Junhao''s bodyguards are not allowed to stand in the gate.


    "Su Junhao, what do you want?" Su Yihan looks at Su Junhao angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but you don''t know that the group has such a clear text. Can''t ugly people and dogs step into the group building?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Su Junhao''s bodyguards laughed wildly behind him.


    Su Yihan trembled with anger and pointed to Su Junhao angrily: "what are you talking nonsense about? When does the group have such plaintext?""No, I don''t think so. Come here." Su Junhao pointed to the security guard who was watching the play at the door.


    The security guard quickly wagged his tail like a pug: "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "Didn''t you hear the young lady say that the group doesn''t have this clear text? I''ll give you five minutes to get a sign."


    Hearing this, the security guard was stunned, but soon recovered: "it''s the young master. I''ll get it right now."


    Less than three minutes.


    The guard came back with a sign.


    It said, "ugly and dogs are not allowed in."


    "Now, you see?" Su Junhao looks at Xia Jue sarcastically.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    A group of bodyguards also launched unbridled laughter.


    "You You bastard Su Yihan was so angry that he burst into tears.


    "Don''t be angry. Your husband is here." Xia Jue reaches out his hand to wipe the tears from Su Yihan''s face.


    See Xiajue this ugly eight strange stand out, Su Junhao subconsciously to behind a shrink.


    But at the thought of the "elites" behind him, his heart was instantly relieved.


    Hum.


    I don''t believe you can beat eight special forces.


    Xia Jue approaches Su Junhao step by step.


    The security guard went directly behind Su Junshan.


    "Give it to me, throw this ugly monster out of here, and let him know the consequences of daring to act wild in front of Su''s group."


    At Su Junhao''s command, the eight bodyguards immediately came to Xia Jue.


    A bodyguard at the head smashed a left hook at Xia Jue''s head.


    He is worthy of being a special forces soldier.


    This bodyguard''s fist is as fast as lightning. If ordinary people don''t have time to react, they will be knocked over by this fist.


    It''s a pity that he met Xia Jue.


    The God of war who made countless people tremble in the international battlefield.


    "Ah


    A scream came.


    Su Junhao, who is hiding behind the bodyguard, has goose bumps all over his body.


    Xia Jue''s right hand grasped the bodyguard''s fist without any effort, and then broke it gently.


    The bodyguard immediately dislocated his wrist.


    The bodyguard forced himself to bear the pain and kicked Xia Jue''s shoulder with his right foot like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Lu Cheng gently raised his left hand.


    "Bang."


    There''s a crack in the bone.


    The security guard seemed to kick on the iron plate. He couldn''t hold on and fell on the ground, covering his legs in pain.


    When Su Junhao saw that Xia Jue had solved an elite bodyguard, he was also in a hurry. He quickly roared: "let''s go together."


    Although scared by Xia Jue''s terrible skills, the bodyguards will not shrink back after special training.


    Seven elite bodyguards rushed to Xiajue.

 Chapter 8

    See this scene, Xia Jue mouth slightly raised, followed by Su Yihan and Su Junhao only see a shadow.


    "Bang bang."


    Only half a minute.


    Seven bodyguards were lying on the ground, howling in pain.


    "This This This... "


    Su Junhao looked at this scene fearfully, and his legs were a little weak unconsciously.


    This is the super bodyguard he hired from Kyoto.


    I couldn''t last a minute in front of Xia Jue.


    Is Xia Jue still a man?


    I thought I wanted to exercise in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that this group of rubbish would be so useless.


    Xia shook his head and went to Su Junhao.


    Su Junhao is so scared that he can''t even "run" instinctively.


    "You You don''t want to come here. " Su Junhao''s legs were shaking. Before long, he couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground.


    Xia Jue came to Su Junhao, then bent down.


    "She''s my wife. What she wants must be there. Do you understand?"


    Su Junhao regrets it.


    He has many choices. He wants to choose a loser to be her cousin''s son-in-law. How can he choose such a monster.


    Looking at Su Junhao, Xia Jue didn''t want to pay attention to the clown. He turned to Su Yihan and showed a smile: "let''s go."


    Su Yihan still stayed in the shock just now. She was called back by Xia Jue. She bit her lip and said, "Why are you so powerful?"


    Xia Jue lightly replied: "it''s just brute force. It''s nothing to be surprised by."


    Eight bodyguards with extraordinary skills were put down by Xia Jue like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. Is this something that brute force can do?


    Su Yihan won''t believe it.


    The top floor conference room of Soxhlet group.


    As the president, Su Changqing is having a meeting with the heads of various departments.


    "Mr. Su, the cooperation fund of Shengshi group was remitted to our company''s account early this morning." The chief financial officer said to Su Changqing.


    "Oh? How could it be so fast? " Su Changqing had some accidents.


    "We also feel puzzled. As far as we know, Shengshi group usually turns over the funds after the acceptance. We don''t know why this is the case this time."


    Su Changqing''s back is against the president''s chair, and his right fingers are pounding on the desk.


    He was thinking, thinking about the relationship between that smelly girl and Mr. Lin, and actually let Mr. Lin please him at all costs.


    But it''s impossible.


    If it''s only now that there''s no reason to use the smelly girl.


    No.


    Is it the ugly boy?


    That ugly boy is just a loser picked up casually. Can''t he have such energy?


    Have you lost your sight?


    Su Changqing waved to his secretary.


    The Secretary immediately put his head in front of Su Changqing.


    "Go and check Su Yihan''s poor husband carefully."


    "Yes, Mr. Su." The secretary turned and left.


    "How was the material chosen?" Su Changqing looks at the purchasing manager.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, our department has listed a series of lists. Please have a look." The purchasing manager handed Su Changqing a book.


    Su Changqing took a look at the book, and then closed it: "change all these materials into the latest varieties, change them for me many times, and then leave this matter to my good niece."


    Hum.


    Whatever you have to do with Lin.


    I''m going to replace a billion dollar worth of materials with some rubbish.


    At that time, even if Mr. Lin wants to protect you, Shengshi group may not let you go.


    As long as Shengshi group is investigated.


    At that time, Su''s group will throw away the pot.


    Su Yihan will never forget this black pot.


    Maybe Su Yihan will go to prison.


    I''ll see if you have any face to meet Su Jianwei and how to fight with me for Su''s group.


    Think of here, Su Changqing showed bursts of laughter.


    At the time of Su Changqing''s lust.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open.


    "It''s my niece and my niece''s son-in-law. Please sit down." Su Changqing said with a smile.


    Su Yihan doesn''t know why her uncle is so polite to them all of a sudden. He only knows that Su Changqing will never do her any good.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Show my niece the plan of the company."


    The heads of all departments present are su Changqing''s confidants, and naturally they are su Changqing''s leaders.


    The vice president immediately handed a proposal to Su Yihan.


    Just now when I was at home with Su Changqing.


    Su Changqing clearly wants to kick it out of this cooperation.But now she has the plan in her hands.


    Su Yihan can''t see through what medicine is sold in Su Changqing''s gourd.


    "You should cooperate with my niece to complete the cooperation this time. You know, we are cooperating with Shengshi group this time."


    "Understand the president, we will cooperate with Yihan''s work."


    The heads of all departments are all human beings. How can we not know what Su Changqing means.


    After getting the plan, Su Yihan stopped.


    She wants to get the cooperation done as soon as possible, so that she can return to her grandfather Su Jianwei''s sight.


    After su Yihan and Xia Jue leave.


    Like a lost dog, Su Junhao rushed in.


    Su Changqing frowned: "you go out first."


    When the head of each department leaves, Su Junhao tells what happened downstairs.


    "Well, it''s no use fighting any more. It''s just an ugly loser." Su Changqing is very disdainful.


    Afternoon.


    It is located in a factory area in the West District of Zhonghai city.


    One truck after another continuously transports all kinds of goods to it.


    "Manager Mao, all the materials that Su''s group gave us are inferior."


    "Is there such a thing? Did you check it out? "


    "Really, I don''t believe you will."


    "Damn, the Su group is so bold, even our Shengshi group dares to pit. I must make them look good."


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue, who are in the company, are testing various projects of this cooperation. Suddenly, a strange number comes to the mobile phone.


    As soon as Su Yihan pressed the button and heard it, he heard the other side yelling.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue asked with concern.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the other party is from Shengshi group. What I give him is rubbish."


    "Didn''t you just take over? What rubbish did you give him?" Xia Jue was also a little confused.


    "I don''t know. We have to rush to the factory to see what''s going on."


    They took a taxi to the West factory area.


    "You are the person in charge of Su''s group, aren''t you? Why is the little girl so smart but so bad?"


    A fat man scolds Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan is very depressed.


    She didn''t understand what happened, so she was scolded.


    "What happened, please?" Su Yihan asked patiently.


    "What materials do you want from shenglaishi group?"


    The fat man takes Su Yihan and Xia Jue into the warehouse.

 Chapter 9

    "Take a look at this. You''re taking a kind of rubbish material to deceive Shengshi group. Let''s say, how many kickbacks did you get from it?"


    "I can tell you that we Shengshi group can''t bully at will. If you dare to take kickbacks, I''ll make you lose everything." The man pointed to Su Yihan''s nose and scolded.


    "Pop." One by one.


    The fat man flew out.


    The man stood up and looked at Xia Jue: "Damn, you bastard dare to do it, you are dead, you are dead."


    Xia Jue ignored the man''s threatening language, but picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?" There was an extremely respectful voice on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m not happy with the people under your hand. What do you say to do?"


    I heard Lu Cheng''s words.


    Chairman Wu, who was in a luxury sauna far away from home, suddenly turned over and got up.


    "Summer Mr. Xia, no matter who it is, I will give you a reasonable explanation. "


    "West side factory, come and have a look." Xia Jue hung up directly.


    I heard a beep on the phone.


    In less than half a minute, he was already in a cold sweat.


    He called President Lin immediately.


    "Lin Zhen, I told you to obey Mr. Xia''s words. What the hell are you doing? I''m going to be killed by you."


    Hearing Chairman Wu''s angry and anxious voice, President Lin was out of his mind.


    In his mind.


    Chairman Wu is a legend.


    He is only in his early 40s, but he has built up a noble Shengshi group in Zhonghai city with his bare hands.


    He had never seen Chairman Wu look so scared.


    This makes Lin Zhen a little more afraid of this mysterious Mr. Xia.


    "Wu Mr. Wu, what happened? " Lin Zhen doesn''t speak very well.


    "Get the hell out to the West factory building and see if it''s the dog who has offended Mr. Xia. You must get Mr. Xia''s understanding, or you can find a high building to jump down, because it''s more terrible to offend Mr. Xia than to die."


    When Lin Zhen heard that the matter was so serious, he ran out of the house crazily.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you must get to the west side factory as soon as possible."


    Lin Zhen roared at the driver.


    When the driver heard Mr. Lin''s tone, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He stepped on the accelerator and ran several red lights without caring.


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, Su Yihan doesn''t know it''s his great uncle Su Changqing.


    She called Su Changqing immediately.


    "Yihan, how is the handover with Shengshi group going? Is it going well?" Su Changqing pretended to say.


    "Are you the one who made these substandard materials?"


    Su Yihan is so angry that he doesn''t even want to call uncle.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I told the purchasing department to use the best materials. How could there be any defective products? Is it someone who switched it? "


    Su Changqing pretends not to know.


    Su Yihan has no choice but to hang up.


    Up to now, Su Yihan doesn''t understand that his uncle is setting him up.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect her uncle to do such a crazy thing.


    More than a billion materials.


    Even if Xia Jue and Lin always have a little friendship, what can they do.


    Even if President Lin doesn''t pursue it, will the president, board of directors and others above him not pursue it?


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    This is a light case.


    If you don''t, you have to go to jail.


    "Xiajue, go away quickly."


    Su Yihan turns around and says to Xia Jue.


    "Why am I leaving?" Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan with tenderness.


    "My uncle is insidious and vicious. This time, he will let us carry this black pot, more than one billion materials. This crime must be very serious."


    "So you go quickly, and I''ll say that I did it alone, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Su Yihan can already imagine the following consequences. She squats down like ashes.


    What a silly girl.


    When it comes to this situation, I''m still worried about others.


    But Xia Jue would never let this happen.


    "Bang."


    Because the speed is too fast.


    Lin Zhen''s Rolls Royce didn''t stop and the car was installed on the edge of the factory.


    Lin Zhen has no time to pay attention to these.


    He opened the door and walked down quickly.


    The fat man saw Lin Zhen as if he saw the Savior.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, this wretch and this ugly monster don''t know what to do. They want to pit our company group.""And the ugly bastard did it to me. Look at my face."


    Lin Zhen didn''t know what happened before.


    But when he saw the fat man, he understood in a flash.


    "I don''t like you."


    Lin Zhen can''t help it any more. He throws his fist at the fat man.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man was beaten to a bloody nose.


    "You dare to ask me what''s the matter, you killed me." Mr. Lin is crazy with this man.


    Su Yihan on one side looked silly.


    She didn''t know why Bailin was so crazy all of a sudden.


    After a while, the fat man was beaten to death by President Lin.


    Then Lin Zhen turns to kneel to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, please forgive me for my poor discipline."


    Su Yihan on one side looked silly.


    Even if Xia Jue has something to do with Lin.


    But it''s not like that, is it?


    Yu Guang, the man who was beaten to death on the ground, looked at the scene, and he was out of his mind.


    This is Mr. Lin of Shengshi group!


    Just kneel down to this young and ugly man?


    Who on earth is this man?


    "Have we finished this cooperation?" Xia Jue''s voice was hoarse.


    "Count, count, who dares to say that I didn''t finish it? I was the first one to kill him."


    Jokes.


    It''s just a billion yuan business. It''s nothing to Shengshi group.


    If you make Mr. Xia unhappy, I''m afraid the whole Shengshi group will no longer exist.


    "Lin Mr. Lin How do you explain to the board of Directors... " The fat man struggled to get up.


    "I''ll give it to your mother and have the ability to let the board come to me." Lin Zhen got up and beat the fat man.


    "Come on, it''s settled." Xia Jue said softly to Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan is still in a state of shock.


    It''s about a billion dollars.


    Shengshi group says no investigation, no investigation?


    Even if we don''t pursue it, does Shengshi group approve the completion of this cooperation?


    If it wasn''t for his own experience, Su Yihan would not believe it.


    "Who are you and why is Mr. Lin so afraid of you?"


    "Maybe I''m disgusting. Everyone is afraid of me."


    In the face of such an answer, Su Yihan can only helplessly stare at Xia Jue.

 Chapter 10

    In the top floor office of Soxhlet group.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao opened a bottle of Bordeaux red wine to drink.


    "Dad, that''s a brilliant plan.


    Let''s replace the materials given to Shengshi group with the latest rubbish. I don''t believe Shengshi group can bear it.


    Then we''ll push Su Yihan.


    Ha ha.


    More than a billion materials.


    It''s enough for her to go in for ten years.


    When you see it, you''ll see how he''s going to rob us of Su''s group. "


    Su Changqing took a sip of red wine with a smile, and then said:


    "son, how many times have I told you to be calm, otherwise how can I take over Su''s group in the future?


    Su Yihan is just a suckling smelly girl. It''s nothing. In the future, you will have to face the power of the whole China shipping and even the whole world. You still have a lot to learn. "


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right."


    Su Junhao takes up his wine cup and confronts Su Changqing.


    When the father and son were celebrating, the Secretary opened the door and came in.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Fang, are you angry at Shengshi?" Su Junhao can''t wait to ask.


    "Sheng Shi said that the materials were very good and they were very satisfied," said the secretary


    "Pop."


    The cup cracked.


    It turned out that Su Changqing didn''t hold the glass of red wine in his hand for a while.


    "What did you say?" Su Changqing doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Mr. Su, Shengshi is very satisfied with this batch of materials." Secretary Fang said it again.


    "Impossible. It''s worth more than a billion yuan. Absolutely impossible." Su Junhao seized the collar of secretary Fang in a moment of excitement.


    "I think it''s incredible, too, but that''s what Shengshi said." Secretary Fang looked frightened.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    After su Junhao loosened his collar, Secretary Fang quickly left the office.


    "Dad, what should we do now? In order to let this cheap woman deal with the cooperation of Shengshi, we made the whole group know about it.


    Now this cheap woman not only has no bad luck, but also has done it well. Now that she is known by my grandfather, I will value her again. "


    Su Changqing is also thinking.


    "The whole company knows her credit this time. If you want to hide it from your grandfather, you''d better push the boat along the river and hold a celebration banquet for her. Then you can hold it high at the celebration banquet and let her cooperate with Tianhai group again."


    "Dad, it''s a good way. Tianhai group is as famous as Shengshi group. Now that she''s done with Shengshi group, it''s natural for her to engage in Tianhai group. If we can''t make it, we can make use of it again."


    Su Junhao smiles.


    At night.


    The Sheraton Hotel has been reserved again.


    Naturally, the reason is that Su group celebrates the successful cooperation with Shengshi group.


    On the top table.


    Sitting in the Su family, Su Jianwei, Su Changming, Su Changqing, Su Junhao, Fang Xiaoqin, Xia Jue, Su Yihan and others live.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to Xia Jue. Thanks to them, we can have a successful cooperation with Shengshi group." Su Changqing holds up his glass.


    "Yes, Jing Yihan and Xia Jue." Su Junhao also put on airs.


    "Da."


    The people clinked their glasses and drank them all.


    "Yihan, I didn''t expect you to do such a good job in Shengshi''s cooperation. Next, let''s talk about the cooperation with Tianhai to further the family''s business."


    When Su Yihan heard this, he was thunderstruck.


    A flourishing age group almost broke her down.


    Now let her talk about cooperation with Tianhai group.


    How could she have that ability?


    "Why, no? Don''t let your grandfather down on you. " Su''s face is always green.


    Su Yihan carefully looks up at his grandfather Su Jianwei.


    Her grandfather is still in the same way that he is not angry and only cares about the interests of the family.


    As for her granddaughter?


    It''s just a tool for interest demand.


    "I''ll try..." Su Yihan''s face is bitter.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t let grandfather down." Su Changqing added.


    After the dinner.


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue return home.


    All night long.


    Early the next morning, Su Yihan''s phone rang again.


    "What, is that true?"


    "OK, I''ll go to the company right away."


    After that, Su Yihan gets up and looks at Xia Jue.


    "Did you do it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue pretends not to know."The president of Tianhai group has heard that he has already arrived at the company. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you."


    It was only yesterday that her great uncle Su Changqing put it on her.


    Today, the president of Tianhai group arrived at the company.


    If it had nothing to do with Xia Jue, she would not believe it if she was killed.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I may have met a noble man."


    Of course, Xia Jue would not tell her that the noble man was himself.


    Su Yihan has no time to ink with Xia Jue. She brushes her teeth, washes her face and goes downstairs.


    It''s drizzling today.


    So the car is also extremely difficult to play.


    It took about half an hour to get a taxi.


    "Master, please go to the nearest 4S store." Xia Jue said to the driver.


    "Why go to the 4S store?" Su Yihan is puzzled.


    "Buy a car."


    "What kind of car to buy? The president of Tianhai is still waiting for us."


    "Then let him wait a little longer."


    One side of the driver listening to the couple''s double reed some funny.


    The president of Tianhai is a famous entrepreneur in Zhonghai.


    He also asked the president of Tianhai to wait for them.


    They really think of themselves as green onions.


    "It''s not good. You''d better hurry." Su Yihan is worried.


    "Well, let''s go to Su''s group first, master." Xia Jue said to the master.


    "Well."


    The taxi driver answered with disdain.


    At the door of Su''s group.


    Wu Shan, President of Tianhai group, is waiting with a group of people.


    Wu Shan received a mysterious phone call yesterday.


    The call came from the chairman of Tiannan group, a brother company in Kyoto.


    What kind of person is the chairman of Tiannan group.


    That''s the most famous people in Kyoto.


    Even he told thousands of people that they must try their best to please. If Wu Shan could get involved in this, he would understand the truth.


    It''s not easy.


    He came here early in the morning according to the requirements of the chairman of Tiannan group, and did not hesitate to condescend in front of the door.


    In order to make Mr. Xia recognize himself.


    Su Changqing and his son are very depressed.


    Early this morning, the president of Tianhai group came here with a large group of people.


    Scared, he quickly got up from bed and rushed to the company.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Why didn''t Tianhai group cooperate early or late.


    How to just throw out a problem to that smelly girl, and then this Tianhai group came all the time.


    Does that smelly girl and that wretch really have so big ability?


    Su Changqing winked at the secretary.


    Secretary Fang came up immediately.


    "How was your background check last time?"


    "It is said that Xia Jue is a member of the Xia family in Kyoto, but he was expelled from the Xia family ten years ago, and has nothing to do with the Xia family ever since."


    Secretary Fang replied.


    "Xiajingdu? I didn''t expect that the losers he picked up were actually from the Xia family. " Su Changqing looks restless.


    I thought about it.


    Su Changqing showed a smile.


    It seems that Shengshi group and Tianhai group are just looking at the face of Xia family.


    It should be Xia Jue who knelt down and begged for the relationship between his uncle in the family, which made Shengshi and Tianhai sell him some face.


    But it''s a piece of trash that''s been kicked out of the family.


    People who want to come to Xia family will not pity him too much.


    It''s probably the only one left.


    Hum.


    I''ll let you pass this time.


    Next time I''ll see how you deal with it.


    Su Changqing thought fiercely.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan in the taxi are getting closer to the group.


    Far away.


    The taxi master saw the head surging in front of Su''s group.


    What''s going on?


    Is the Su group doing anything today?


    Soon.


    The taxi stops at the gate of the Su group.


    Wu Shan, standing at the door, said to his secretary, "give me your umbrella!"


    The secretary turned his eyes: "Chairman, how can you go in person? Just let me go."


    Hearing this, Wu Shan was furious.


    "Get the hell out of here, are you qualified?"


    The Secretary didn''t know why Wu Shan suddenly yelled.


    He shrunk his head and handed the umbrella to Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan took an umbrella and ran all the way to the taxi.


    Tianhai group and Su''s group all look silly.


    Wu Shan is not a group vice president like Lin Zhen.This is the president of Tianhai group.


    And such a group president is now like a servant to welcome the master home.


    If it wasn''t for seeing them, who would believe it?

 Chapter 11

    I can''t imagine that the face behind this loser is quite big.


    This makes Su Changqing have some sour.


    It''s just a loser who''s been driven out of the family.


    It must have offended some big man in the family.


    How many times can the person behind help him with this big man?


    Thinking of this, Su Changqing felt better.


    The taxi master looked at the people who came running with umbrellas and felt a little familiar with them.


    The man seems to have seen it on TV


    So who is it.


    All of a sudden, he remembered the conversation between Xia Jue and him.


    President of Tianhai group.


    Yes.


    By the way, this is the president of Tianhai group.


    A regular on local TV.


    No wonder it looks so familiar.


    He had not yet recovered from the shock.


    Wu Shan was in front of the car door.


    "Mr. Xia, please."


    Wu Shan leaked his body outside and ignored the rain trickling on him.


    Su Yihan looks at a boss bending his knees to hold an umbrella for them. He is a little surprised. He just says that he refuses, but he is interrupted by Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Get out of the car."


    Xia Jue gets out of the car first, and Su Yihan can only follow him.


    So they went into the gate of the group under the protection of Wu Shan, the "servant".


    The taxi driver rubbed his eyes.


    I want to see if I am wrong.


    But the familiar face of Wu Shan can''t be fake at all.


    The president of Tangtang Tianhai group would hold an umbrella for such an ugly young man.


    What kind of identity is this ugly young man?


    The taxi driver began to regret it.


    It was such a good opportunity.


    If you flatter this young man.


    What''s the use of driving a broken taxi.


    Maybe it will take off.


    No way.


    Since they came by taxi.


    I think I will probably take a taxi when I go back.


    I will not do any work today.


    Just wait for him here.


    Be sure to curry favor with the young man.


    Taxi drivers seem to see a bright future.


    Just then a man came by the side of the road.


    "Master, can we go to Beicheng district?"


    "Get out of here." The taxi driver threw the watch down.


    What he said today, I won''t leave. He must wait until this young man comes down and flatter him.


    Wu Shan with a smile all the way, followed Xia Jue and Su Yihan to the top floor meeting room.


    "Since President Wu is here today, let''s discuss the cooperation between the two families." Su Changqing said to Wu Shan with a smile.


    Wu Shan didn''t even look at him. He turned to Xia Jue.


    Seeing Wu Shan, he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Su Changqing looks embarrassed.


    "What do you think I''m doing? You should ask Miss Su."


    "Yes, Miss Su, our cooperation this time..."


    Wu Shan was interrupted by a voice before he finished speaking.


    "There is nothing to be done about it. If President Wu wants to talk about cooperation, he has to talk to President su."


    It was Zhao Bing, the personnel manager of Su''s group, who said this.


    As Su Changqing''s confidant.


    At this time, we must come out to safeguard the authority of our own masters and let everyone know who is the speaker of the Su group.


    With these words, Zhao Bing immediately looked at Su Changqing.


    He can''t wait to get Su Changqing''s eyes.


    Wu Shan is the president of Tianhai group.


    When someone dares to interrupt him when he is talking.


    He got angry at once.


    "Who the hell are you? Here''s your cut in? "


    "Su Changqing, is this your man? What do you say to do?"


    Su Changqing is also the boss of a group.


    If others had dared to criticize him like this, he would have let the security guard throw it out.


    Unfortunately, this man is the president of Tianhai group.


    He can''t stir up trouble.


    "You quit." Su Changqing said with a frown.


    Zhao Bing didn''t expect things to be so serious.


    He just said a word.


    "President su..."


    Zhao Bing wrongly looking at Su Changqing, how to say he is also in the maintenance of Su Changqing''s dignity.


    Is Su Changqing going to sell himself in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Hum, get out of here, Secretary Chen, and let me know that any enterprise in Zhonghai City dares to take this guy is against Tianhai group.""No problem, Mr. Wu." The Secretary agreed.


    "President Su, President su."


    Zhao Bing was put out of the meeting room by the security guard.


    With Zhao Bing''s lessons.


    Even though Su Changqing''s confidants were dissatisfied, no one dared to speak out again.


    "Yes, Miss Su, you can come as you like."


    "Then we have to distribute the profits..."


    "No, you give our group several achievements, if you are happy to take them all, our group will not have any opinions."


    The people in the meeting room are all open in the shape of an o.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such cooperation.


    This NIMA Tianhai group is giving money for nothing.


    "No, Mr. Wu, let''s divide this project into five parts." Su Yihan still doesn''t want to take too much advantage of CNOOC.


    The negotiation with China Shipping Group was successfully completed again.


    After Xia Jue and Su Yihan leave, Su Changqing returns to the office and falls into a long meditation.


    Originally, if this event was changed to normal, it would be something to celebrate.


    But now he''s not happy anyway.


    Because this is the cooperation that Su Yihan has negotiated.


    He can''t take the credit.


    This will undoubtedly make her a little more important in master Su''s heart.


    The taxi driver has been waiting downstairs.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan came out.


    He quickly opened the door and welcomed it with an umbrella.


    "Mr. Xia, would you like to take a taxi?"


    Gee.


    Isn''t this the taxi driver before?


    Why are you still here.


    Su Yihan is a little strange to see this man.


    "Go to the nearest 4S store." Xia Jue spoke quietly.


    "No problem, Mr. Lai Xia." The taxi driver propped up the umbrella.


    The taxi was very friendly all the way.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan were successfully sent to a Mercedes Benz 4S store.


    "Xia Jue, this is too expensive. We can''t afford it."


    Su Yihan also thinks it''s time to buy a car instead of walking.


    Otherwise, it''s very troublesome not to get a taxi.


    But what she wanted was to buy a car worth $180, 000.


    I didn''t expect the taxi driver to bring them here directly.


    Mercedes Benz is a luxury car.


    How can they afford it on their current terms.


    "It''s OK. That''s it." Xia Jue pulls Su Yihan out of the car.


    "By the way, here is my business card. You can contact me if you need anything."


    The taxi driver opened the door and rushed to Xiajue.


    He hinted intentionally or unintentionally along the way.


    It suggests that Xia Jue''s identity should match a driver.


    I don''t know if he''s listening.


    So the taxi driver was very worried.


    Xia Jue takes the taxi''s business card into his pocket, and then takes Su Yihan into the shop.


    A few clerks saw Xia Jue such an ugly eight strange came in, plus Xia Jue a stall goods clothes, a frown.


    In the end.


    Just entered the store not long internship assistant Xia Xia frowned came to Xia Jue body.


    "Hello, sir. What style do you want to see?"


    "What style do you have?" Xia Jue asked lightly.


    "We Benz have many styles, such as this big g..."


    "Yes, that''s it." Xia Jue said casually.


    "What did you say?" Xia Xia doubted whether she had heard wrong.


    "Take this one."


    "This gentleman, the landing cost of bentag is about 1.8 million. Are you sure?" Xia Xia still can''t believe it.


    This is more than 1.8 million.


    And this ugly man is as casual as buying vegetables?


    "Take it." Xia Jue took out a black card from his pocket.

 Chapter 12

    This is


    This is the VIP card of Bank of China.


    The overdraft amount alone is 5 million yuan.


    Xia Xia also happened to see it in an article.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    I didn''t expect that the ugly man in this suit was so rich.


    Just as Xia Xia was full of joy and wanted to go through the car collection procedures, a voice stopped him.


    "Beauty, is this big G still in stock?"


    Xia Xia looks around.


    I saw a famous brand-name boy with a coquettish girl came over.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. There''s only one big G left in the shop. If you want to buy one, you can go with me to make a reservation first."


    "Since there is no stock, sell me this one." Childe took out a bank card.


    Xia Xia''s face was a little confused: "I''m sorry, sir, this one has been bought by this gentleman."


    Looking at the ugly Xia Jue, a trace of nausea flashed in his eyes.


    "He hasn''t paid yet. If he hasn''t paid, the car is ownerless. Why can''t I buy it?"


    "This..."


    What the young master said really has some truth. Xia Xia turns her head and looks at Xia Jue and Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan doesn''t know why Xia Jue is so rich.


    But she didn''t think it was necessary to spend so much money on this car, so she said to Xia Jue: "let''s see something else..."


    The reason why Xia Jue became the God of war and the Lord of the Dragon hall in such a short time.


    Because he never knew what retreat was.


    No one can make him shrink back.


    "I''ll take the car." Xia Jue''s insipid tone revealed a trace of domineering.


    "Brother, I advise you not to argue with me. It''s not good for you." Childe began to threaten.


    "Do you still sell 4S stores?"


    Xia Jue ignored his threat and turned to Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia has no choice.


    After all, Xia said he wanted to buy it first.


    She can only turn around to handle the car collection procedures for Xia Jue.


    The coquettish girl next to childe brother saw this scene and said: "you said you wanted to buy big g for others."


    "Why don''t you take a look at the others? We still have two styles: gle and GLS?"


    The other customers in the shop saw that Xia Jue, the ugly eight monsters, took down a big G, and they were annoyed that they didn''t come to receive him before.


    Now see a famous brand of Childe brother, natural scramble to come to entertain.


    Childe brother ignored the shop assistants who came to entertain him.


    He glared at Xia Jue angrily and spat out a few words: "no one in Zhonghai City dares not to give me face. You are the first one. Let''s wait and see."


    The young man took the coquettish girl out of the door and made a phone call.


    "Ah Lin, take some people to the Mercedes Benz 4S store on XX road."


    "Yes, this is it. Take some guys with you. I want that asshole to drive his new car into the scrap yard as soon as it goes out."


    "Here are the keys and the vehicle documents, sir. Take your time."


    Xia Xia respectfully handed these things to Xia Jue.


    She was very glad for the choice she had made before, otherwise she would not be able to earn such a large commission now.


    As soon as Su Yihan got on the co pilot''s seat, he asked, "why do you have so much money?"


    "Since God has given me this ugly face, it will naturally make up for it in other places. The money is what I got from the double color ball."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Su Yihan gives Xia Jue a white look.


    "Believe it or not."


    Xia Jue light smile, and then start the car from the 4S store to open out.


    Just out of the door of the 4S store.


    All of a sudden, a golden cup suddenly braked in front of Xia Jue''s big G.


    "Bang."


    Even though Xia Jue had stepped on the brake, he still ran into it.


    Then the door on the other side of the car opened.


    Seven or eight young people with sticks jumped out of the car.


    These people get out of the car and hit it with sticks.


    "Ah ~"


    Su Yihan screamed in horror.


    "Hum, that''s the end of offending me." Sitting in a faraway Ferrari in the distance, the boy pinches the coquettish girl beside him.


    "I hate it." The coquettish woman made a coquettish voice.


    Xia Jue kicked the broken windshield here.


    One of the social youths was smashed out by the windshield and fell to the ground.


    It''s just a gangster in society.


    Even Su Junhao''s elite bodyguards are in Xia Jue''s hands, which can''t last long.How can these little gangsters resist.


    Soon.


    Seven or eight little gangsters fell on the ground, crying and howling.


    "Say, who sent you here?" Xia Jue stepped on the wrist of a social youth.


    "Ah The young man made a pig killing sound.


    "It''s Mr. Wu who asked us to come here. Please forgive me, please!"


    Mr. Wu?


    Xia Jue is a little confused.


    "Which young master Wu?" Xia Jue stepped heavily again.

 Chapter 13

    "Ah


    It''s the son of Wu Shan''s family, the president of Tianhai group. He''s there. "


    Social youth pointed to the parking lot at the gate of 4S.


    Wu Shan''s son?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Xiajue goes to the Ferrari in the parking lot.


    Mr. Wu, sitting in the car, was already scared to death.


    I''ve never seen him fight like this.


    It''s better than the martial arts actors on TV.


    "Quick Let''s go. " One side of the girl saw Xiajue coming towards them, scared to shit.


    Mr. Wu just wanted to start the car and leave.


    But before I had time, I heard a loud bang.


    His Ferrari''s right side window was smashed by a circle of people, and then he was carried out from the window like a chicken.


    "It''s you."


    Xia Jue finally knows who this young master Wu is.


    It turned out that he was the young man who was fighting for big G just now.


    "You Don''t mess around. Do you know who my father is? "


    Young master Wu knew that he could not be the opponent of the ugly eight monsters in front of him. He could only try to scare him with his identity.


    "Oh? So who are you? " Xia Jue looked at him playfully.


    "My father is Wu Shan, President of Tianhai group. If you dare to touch my hair, you will die."


    As soon as he finished, Xia Jue kicked his leg.


    "Ah Young master Wu covered his legs and rolled all over the ground.


    "You''re dead. My father will never let you go. You''re dead." Mr. Wu took out his cell phone in great pain.


    I''m glad to see that Xia Jue didn''t want to stop him.


    At the moment, Wu Shan has just finished his phone call with the chairman of Tiannan group.


    As we have done a good job today, the chairman of Tiannan group has revealed more to him.


    This made him have a deeper understanding of Xia Jue''s identity.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Xia''s energy was more terrifying than he imagined.


    But he was glad that he was still satisfied with Mr. Xia today.


    Hello, Mr. Xia.


    It seems that I have a bright future in the future.


    Wu Shan is full of smiles.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    The phone on Wu Shan''s desk rings.


    It turned out to be his baby son.


    He picked it up quickly.


    "Hello, son."


    "Dad, I''ve been broken!"


    Hearing this, Wu Shan suddenly stood up from the president''s chair, "what do you say?"


    "Dad, I''ve been broken. In the 4S spot of the Mercedes Benz on XX Road, please come and help me."


    "Damn, did you tell people that your Laozi is Wu Shan me?"


    "Dad, I said it. This bastard doesn''t listen at all." Young master Wu was crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I''ll be right there."


    Even my son dares to move.


    No matter who you are.


    I want you to know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    Wu Shan took a group of bodyguards to the place where his son was beaten.


    "You''re dead. My father has come here. Few people in Zhonghai dare to offend my father. You''re dead."


    Even though there was a sharp pain in his leg, Mr. Wu did not forget the threat.


    In about ten minutes.


    Wu Shan came to the scene.


    He saw his son''s Ferrari and rushed up with a bunch of bodyguards.


    Just as he arrived at the scene.


    I saw a familiar figure.


    But I didn''t see my face and couldn''t recognize it for a while.


    Seeing his father coming with a group of bodyguards, young master Wu said to Xia Jue: "my father is coming, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to me. Maybe I can save you a way to live, or you''ll die."


    The closer Wu Shan was to his back, the more bad he felt.


    When he came near, he saw the terrible side face, and there was a thump in his heart.


    Isn''t it Mr. Xia who broke his son''s leg?


    No, it won''t.


    Mr. Xia should just pass by.


    Wu Shan comforted himself constantly in his heart.


    But things change.


    His son''s next words completely shattered his idea of fluke.


    "Dad, that''s the ugly one who broke his leg."


    "Shut up." Wu Shan quickly walked up to his son and slapped him.


    Young master Wu was beaten by his father.


    "Dad, why are you beating me?"


    "I''ll beat you. You''re killing me." Wu Shan kicked his son again."Summer Summer Mr. Xia, why are you here? "


    Wu Shan asked Xia Jue in a submissive way.


    Now he just hopes that his son doesn''t completely annoy Mr. Xia.


    Otherwise, the immortals will not be able to save their family.


    From the two phone calls with the chairman of Zhongnan group.


    He was fully aware of the horror of the young man in front of him.


    As long as he wants to.


    I''m afraid that the Wu family will soon disappear.


    "Your son smashed my new car. What do you say about this?" Xia Jue looks at Wu mountain playfully.


    No wonder he saw a big G smashed to pieces in front of the 4S store.


    It turned out that these were all written by his son.


    This is a problem.


    Thinking of this, Wu Shan''s body began to tremble, and his cold sweat slipped from his forehead unconsciously.


    After that, a group of bodyguards looked at Wu Shan. They were all stunned.


    They don''t understand that it''s just an ugly looking man.


    Why can the famous general manager Wu of Zhonghai be scared like this.


    "Break this bastard''s limbs for me." Wu Shan began to do his best to remedy it.


    Wu Shan will still do this multiple-choice question between abandoning his precious son and the whole Wu family.


    The bodyguards really didn''t understand why Wu Shan did this, but they didn''t dare to disobey Wu Shan''s orders and hurried towards Mr. Wu.


    "Dad, are you crazy? Dad, I''m your son. Why do you do this?"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Every time he was interrupted, young master Wu would scream.


    "I beg your pardon, Mr. Xia." Wu Shan lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xia Jue.

 Chapter 14

    A minute passed.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t say anything, Wu Shan''s mind was completely occupied by fear.


    "Plop".


    Wu Shan''s legs softened and he knelt down to Xia Jue.


    His limbs were broken, but there was still a trace of consciousness. Seeing this scene, young master Wu almost didn''t faint.


    His father is the president of Tianhai group.


    But now it''s like a prisoner waiting for trial kneeling in front of this ugly monster.


    If he doesn''t know how capable the young man is, he can commit suicide.


    Young master Wu is very upset.


    If his hands could move, he thought he would slap himself in the face.


    How can I get into trouble with such a devil.


    "Is it fair for your son to pay me one for smashing my car?" Xia Jue looks down on Wu mountain.


    "Fair, fair!"


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Wu Shan stood up and followed Xia Jue into the 4S shop.


    How can such a big noise outside be hidden from the eyes and ears of the people in the 4S store.


    Someone in the 4S shop called the police.


    But before the police arrived, they saw the ugly man and Wu Shan go into the shop.


    Wu Shan is no stranger to ordinary people.


    Anyone who has been in Zhonghai for more than three months can recognize it.


    So the people in the shop were surprised to see that Wu Shan was very careful to accompany the rich ugly man in.


    Of course.


    They didn''t see the scene of Wu Shan kneeling before, otherwise they would be so surprised that their chin would fall down.


    "Give me your best style." Wu Shan yelled at the shop assistant.


    Xia Xia walked over restlessly and said, "Wu Mr. Wu, the best model is big G, but there are no cars in stock in the store. "


    After Xia Xia finished, she took a sneak look at Xia Jue.


    Hearing this, Wu Shan frowned.


    Xia Jue has already said that he should pay for a new car. That''s all.


    And the best car is big g. Wushan can''t lower the grade.


    He immediately picked up the number and made a call.


    "Qian Feng, you immediately send a brand new big G to XX road. It''s limited to you within 30 minutes, otherwise you won''t have to mix in Zhonghai."


    In the 4S store, when the staff saw Wu Shan''s overbearing tone, they all hit the tongue secretly.


    As a 4S shop assistant, they certainly know who Qian Feng is.


    That''s the president of China Shipping 4S alliance.


    "Mr. Xia, why don''t I take you back first, and I''ll take the car to your house later?"


    Wu Shan was afraid that waiting too long would make Xia Jue unhappy.


    In case of a traffic jam, the other party will not be able to get on and off as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go then."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Shan followed Xia Jue like a servant.


    Xia Jue came to the smashed big G.


    At this time, Su Yihan has not been relieved because of his previous fright.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Su Yihan came down from the car slowly.


    "Mr. Wu Why are you here? "


    Su Yihan does not know that Wu Shan has arrived at the scene.


    Wu Shan looks a little embarrassed: "there is some misunderstanding between Mr. Xia and me."


    Misunderstanding?


    Su Yihan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Let''s go home."


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan get on Wu Shan''s special bus and return to the community.


    At home, Fang Xiaoqin was cooking while Su Changming was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Before long, a table of delicious food was on the table.


    Fang Xiaoqin only took out three sets of chopsticks, but he ignored Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t mind, he took out a pair of bowl and chopsticks.


    "Cluck."


    While the four were eating, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Su Changming got up and went to speak.


    "Wu Mr. Wu, why are you here... "


    Su Changming saw that the president of Tianhai group came to the door in person. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Hello, does Mr. Xia live here?"


    Originally, it would have been better for the people below to deliver the car.


    But in order to show his greatest respect for Xia Jue, Wu Shan came here in person.


    "Mr. Xia, which Mr. Xia?" Su Changming doubted that Wu Shan was looking for the wrong door.


    No wonder Wu Shan thinks so.


    Because he didn''t think that Mr. Xia could be respected by Wu Shan.


    As for Xia Jue?How is that possible?


    He is nothing more than his elder brother Su Changqing''s trash that disgusts his daughter.


    "It''s summer Mr. "


    Wu Shangang wanted to blurt out Xia Jue, but he didn''t dare to say it because he thought that calling Mr. Xia''s name directly would make him upset.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to let the guy at the door disturb him and Su Yihan, so he stands up and comes to the door.


    "Where''s the car?"


    "It''s already stopped at the gate of the community."


    Wu Shan stooped to present the key.


    Xia Jue took the key and closed the door.


    "Eat, Dad."


    Su Changming can''t change his mind when he looks at what happened at this moment.


    Is Wu Shan really looking for Xia Jue?


    But Xia Jue is just an ugly eight monster and a loser. Why?


    But he couldn''t help thinking about it. He thought of another important thing.


    "Why did you close the door like this? That''s general manager Wu!" Su Changming is in a hurry.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with President Wu? Do you have to invite him in for dinner?"


    "It''s not whether we eat or not. It''s Mr. Wu. Although it''s simple, we have to invite people in for a cup of tea."


    After that, Su Changming quickly opened the door and chased out, shouting: "general manager Wu, general manager Wu!"


    After a while, Su Changqing came back from outside, looking very upset.


    "How do you know Mr. Wu?" Su Changming looks at Xia Jue puzzled.


    Su Yihan on one side wants to talk but stops.


    She hasn''t said what happened to Wu zongsu company today, otherwise Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin would be even more shocked.


    "His son broke my car, so he came to pay for it."


    Xia Jue told the truth.


    "Pay for the car? What''s going on? " Fang Xiaoqin questioned.


    Su Yihan took over the conversation and told us about buying a car at the 4S store today.


    "How could you have so much money to buy a car?" Su Changming continues to ask.


    "It''s from the double color ball."


    Xia Jue''s words make Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming dubious.


    Because Xia Jue was selected by his elder brother.


    His elder brother can only choose as bad as he is.


    That Xia Jue besides winning the lottery, where can he have so much money to buy a car.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long.


    The next morning, the sky was still drizzling.


    "Damn thief, it rains every day, which makes it hard for me to buy vegetables."


    Fang Xiaoqin opened the window and looked at the sky, constantly cursing.

 Chapter 15

    "Then wait until the rain clears up." Sitting on the sofa, Su Changming said slowly.


    "What you said is light. Do you think it will clear up for a while and a half? Do you want to have lunch today?"


    Fang Xiaoqin was a little worried and walked around the house looking around.


    All of a sudden.


    She saw the key next to the cupboard.


    Why?


    Isn''t this the key to Mercedes Benz?


    That''s right.


    Fang Xiaoqin thought of Wu Shan''s sending the car yesterday.


    "Why don''t you drive me to the vegetable market?"


    "Drive, drive what kind of car, we don''t have a car now."


    "Isn''t that right?" Fang Xiaoqin leaves the key in front of Su Changming,


    "this is The car Xia Jue bought yesterday? "


    "I think so. Let''s go." Fang Xiaoqin urged.


    "All right."


    Su Changming took the key, took the umbrella and went out.


    When they went out, they met their next door neighbor Liu Juan and her husband downstairs.


    Liu Juan immediately said hello: "Yo, Fang Xiaoqin, where are you going in the morning?"


    "Go shopping."


    "It''s raining so hard, I''m not going to eat vegetables."


    "It''s OK. There''s a car."


    "How can we ride an electric car in such a heavy rain? Or I''ll let my husband give you a ride. Anyway, we''ve just passed the vegetable market."


    This made Fang Xiaoqin a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Juan is obviously mocking her.


    She ignored Liu Juan and went downstairs a little faster.


    When Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming came to the gate of the community, they saw a brand-new Benz big G parked in the parking space.


    "Is it this one?" Su Changming asked uncertainly.


    Where does Fang Xiaoqin know.


    "Wow, honey, whose big G is this parked here?"


    Liu Juan, who came after her, was surprised to see the big G standing at the gate of the community.


    When she came over and saw Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin groping back and forth at the door, she said: "what are you doing here? This car is very expensive. You can''t afford to damage it."


    Fang Xiaoqin was a little upset when she heard this.


    "I can''t afford to pay for a broken car. This car belongs to our family."


    This made the couple laugh.


    They obviously don''t believe Fang Xiaoqin''s family can afford this kind of car.


    "Just press the key." Fang Xiaoqin was in a hurry to see that Su Changming had not opened the door.


    "I pressed it, but it didn''t respond. Did the key get into the water?"


    Su Changming keeps pressing the key.


    "Doodle."


    All of a sudden.


    The car made a noise.


    "It''s unlocked."


    Su Changming quickly got into the driver''s seat.


    Fang Xiaoqin immediately got on the co pilot and did not stare at Liu Juan when she got on the bus.


    As if to say to her: "see not!"


    Liu Juan, who has already got on a Honda, looks at the scene in a daze.


    "How can their family afford such an expensive car..."


    ¡­¡­


    Strange to say.


    By the time Su Changming drove to the vegetable market, the rain had stopped.


    "It''s a terrible day."


    Because the white fog on the windshield has affected Su Changming''s vision, so Su Changming reached out to wipe it.


    Just as he was cleaning the glass.


    A shadow behind his car suddenly came up uneasily, which made Su Changming react instinctively to hit the steering wheel.


    A bang.


    There was a crash.


    Sitting in the car, Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin are still in shock.


    "How the hell did you drive?"


    There was a domineering voice outside the door.


    Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin look at each other, then open the door and get off.


    When Su Changming got out of the car, he was shocked.


    I ran into a red faced Ferrari.


    "Are you old-fashioned? Do you know how expensive my car is?"


    A young man with yellow hair yelled at Su Changming.


    Su Changming was a little scared.


    He didn''t care whose responsibility it was, so he apologized: "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, why regret it? Do you know how expensive my car is? Ferrari Global Limited Edition, worth $3.8 million."


    Fang Xiaoqin was shocked to hear that it would cost 3.8 million US dollars.


    They can''t afford to lose so much money.


    "In a word, let''s forget about losing money. Otherwise, hum."


    Yellow haired young people see that Su Changming is a big G, should also be a bit of identity, do not want to go too far.Now that it has happened, Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin settle down and carefully check the condition of the car.


    "Oh, no, it was you who forced us to overtake from behind. We ran into it to avoid you. How can we lose money?"


    Fang Xiaoqin turns around and seems to have found a new continent.


    "What do I mean to overtake by force? It''s your pot. Who told you to hit the steering wheel?"


    Although Fang Xiaoqin didn''t pass the driver''s license, she also knows that the accident caused by forced overtaking must be borne by the rear car, so now she has some confidence.


    "It must be your responsibility. You want us to lose money for you. It''s almost the same for you to lose money for us."


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    The young man with yellow hair rushed over and slapped Fang Xiaoqin.


    Fang Xiaoqin''s face was covered with magic, and then he was furious: "you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you."


    The young man with yellow hair kicked Fang Xiaoqin''s stomach again. Fang Xiaoqin covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    It just happened in a flash.


    Su Changming rushed to the young man with yellow hair.


    "How dare you hit people in broad daylight? Is there any royal law?"


    "Hum, Wang FA, I''m wang FA. If you don''t compensate me for the car today, none of you will leave."


    The young man with yellow hair dialed a number immediately.


    "Hello, it''s me. I have something wrong here in the southern vegetable market. Bring some people here."


    Su Changming picked up Fang Xiaoqin who fell on the ground: "how are you, are you ok?"


    Fang Xiaoqin''s face regains a trace of blood color, and then takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to make a call to Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan, who is at home, answers the phone: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Daughter, come and help us. Your father and I were beaten in the vegetable market."


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll be right here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Jue sleeping on the floor is awakened by Su Yihan''s phone call.


    "Dad and mom were beaten in the vegetable market. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Su Yihan wears clothes in a hurry.


    Xia Jue clenched his fist and stood up.


    I dare to beat my mother-in-law and father-in-law. If you don''t know what regret is, I''m not Xia.


    Xia Jue was also angry.


    "It''s in the past, mom and dad."


    Su Yihan did not find the key of the car after looking around, so he went downstairs to take a taxi with Xia Jue.


    Today''s car is still hard to get. After waiting for ten minutes, I still didn''t get a car.


    Xia Jue suddenly remembered something. He felt his pocket.


    The business card given to him by the taxi driver was still there yesterday.

 Chapter 16

    "Hello, master Zhou. I''ll give you ten minutes. Can you come to my neighborhood to meet me?"


    Master Zhou, on the other end of the phone, has been worried since he went back.


    after all, there are so many people like Xia Jue who want to see each day.


    As a taxi driver, Xia Jue may forget it in a moment.


    But he didn''t expect Xia Jue to find him so soon.


    "No problem, Mr. Xia. I promise I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Master Zhou looked around and found that there was no great risk. He just stepped on the gas and rushed through the traffic lights.


    "Cha ~"


    as the speed was too fast, the taxi left a long wheel tread at the gate of suyihan community.


    Master Zhou looked at his watch. It''s only seven minutes past now.


    He just wanted to get out of the car and open the door for Xia Jue, but before he could get out of the car, Xia Jue and Su Yihan came up.


    "Get to the market as fast as you can."


    When master Zhou heard Xia Jue''s pressing tone, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He pulled down the handbrake and drove to the vegetable market crazily.


    This side of the market.


    Two vans were parked in front of the scene of the accident.


    Then more than a dozen gangsters jumped out of the car.


    Headed by a bald man with tattoos on his arms.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the bald man came to the young man with yellow hair and said, "Lin Shao, there are many people here. You can go first. Just give it to me. I promise to let them pay for the car honestly."


    The Yellow haired young man nodded, then got on the Ferrari and started off.


    The bald man winked at his younger brother, who immediately surrounded Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Is there any royal law in broad daylight?"


    "Help


    Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin struggle to get into the car and leave.


    Shortly after the van left, Xia Jue''s taxi arrived at the scene.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan went back and forth.


    But only this big G car is left at the scene, where are the figures of Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming.


    Su Yihan quickly picked up the phone and called, but it was the sound of turning it off.


    "Who has seen what happened here before?"


    Su Yihan asked the owners of some shops around him.


    When the shop owners saw these young people shaking their heads one after another, they said it was not good for them to cause any trouble.


    "Do you have any cash?" Xia Jue asked master Zhou.


    "Yes."


    Master Zhou took down a stack of banknotes from the taxi, about several thousand yuan.


    "Who can tell me what happened here before? Whose money is it?" Xia Jue held up his money.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards.


    A woman with a mask comes to Xia Jue and whispers in her ear.


    Xia Jue gave the money to the women.


    The women left in high spirits.


    Xia Jue picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "In five minutes, I need to know all about the owners of the a66688."


    Five minutes later, Xia Jue received a phone call.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan get into a taxi.


    A villa area in the north city.


    People who live here are rich or expensive.


    "This is XX villa area, ordinary vehicles are not allowed to enter."


    Said the security guard at the entrance of the villa.


    "Run into it."


    Xia Jue''s words stunned master Zhou.


    However, in just three seconds, he made a decision. He hung up the gear and rushed to it with one foot of accelerator


    "pa"


    The bar broke instantly.


    "Xia Jue, what are you doing?"


    Su Yihan was a little flustered.


    "Save our parents."


    "But you can''t..."


    The taxi stopped in front of a luxury villa.


    In front of the door, two bodyguards in suits and shoes came around warily.


    "Wait for me for half a minute before you get off."


    Xia Jue said this to Su Yihan and opened the door to get off.


    "Who are you?"


    Two bodyguards came to Xiajue.


    Xia''s bodyguard fainted on the spot, and the two bodyguards ignored him.


    Xia Jue takes out the door opener from the bodyguard''s pocket.


    The luxurious iron door opened slowly.


    As soon as the iron door was opened, the bodyguards inside found the situation.


    He rushed out.


    "We are on the alert for an invasion." A bodyguard leader said to the headset.


    "Bang bang."The bodyguards in the villa lie on the ground.


    Xia Jue walked slowly towards the villa.


    At this time, an old man was sitting in the living room of the villa.


    The old man had seen the tragedy of his bodyguard from the monitor, and his expression was very dignified.


    You know, these bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards.


    This is a special department''s care for these retired leaders.


    This is the top bodyguard that no amount of money can hire.


    And in front of me, I was cut down on the ground by this ugly young man.


    What is the origin of this ugly young man?


    Before he could recover, the wooden door of the living room was smashed.


    The old man just looked at Xia Jue, the murderer, and came in.


    "No matter who you are, you will be sentenced to death when you step in here."


    In a high position for a long time, the elderly will not be frightened by Xia Jue''s momentum.


    In the face of such an old man, Xia Jue is not interested in starting.


    He went to the tea table, poured a cup of tea, and then drank it.


    Su Yihan and master Zhou saw that there was no movement inside.


    They got out of the car and went inside.


    Watching dozens of bodyguards fall to the ground.


    Su Yihan is OK. She has seen Xia Jue''s ferocity,


    but master Zhou was shocked.


    I can''t believe that Mr. Xia can fight like this.


    "Xia Jue, are my parents here?"


    "I can''t wait to see her in the living room."


    Xia Jue finished another cup of tea, then walked over and threw his mobile phone in front of the old man.


    "Ask your son to come at once."


    The old man finally knew why the ugly young man came.


    It turned out to be his son.


    The old man picked up his phone and dialed a phone: "send me a battalion."


    After putting down the phone, the old man looked at Xia Jue coldly:


    "young man, this era can''t be solved by fighting and killing.


    I have a lot of subordinates and friends. That''s why I''m so prosperous. "


    After hearing the old man''s call, a battalion will be transferred.


    Master Zhou and Su Yihan are both weak.


    This old man seems to be a great leader.


    Su Yihan was so scared that he immediately went to Xia Jue.


    "Xia Jue, let''s go quickly!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of your husband."


    Xia Jue comforted Su Yihan, then turned to the old man and said:


    "tell me, what subordinates and friends do you have?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue was not frightened by the momentum of his transfer to a camp, he was not in a hurry. The old man was a bit unpredictable.

 Chapter 17

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll help you find out one by one."


    After that, Xia Jue picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number:


    "find out what subordinate friends Lin aikun has. I want to see that they are all unlucky."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the old man smiles gently.


    Lin aikun has been in a high position for so many years, and his network has long been complicated.


    I want to move him just by the ugliness in front of me.


    It can only be said that he is too young to die.


    Lin AI Kun can''t wait to see the ugly young man scared to death.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Just as Lin AI Kun looked at Xia Jue with the same look as the dead, the phone on the desk rang.


    Lin AI Kun picked up the phone.


    It''s his former subordinate, now a big leader of Zhonghai City, who called him


    "Old leader, you and I have never done anything sorry for you, but why the hell do you want to harm me?"


    There was a cry on the other end of the phone.


    This made the old man''s calm face suddenly pull down, and he quickly asked:


    "what happened?"


    Kelin aikun hasn''t heard the explanation on the other end of the phone. There is a disorderly sound on the other end of the phone, and then he hangs up.


    Lin AI Kun began to have an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    The phone rings again.


    This is another subordinate before him.


    "Alan Lin, you old man, you killed me this time, you killed me..."


    After the opposite person finished, there was another noise, and then the phone hung up.


    The call hung up and there was another call.


    This call is not from his subordinates, but from a friend who is still in a high position.


    "Allen Lin, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    The phone is still ringing in.


    It''s just that Lin AI Kun no longer has the courage to pick it up.


    Allen Lin looks at Xia Jue with fear.


    Then he seemed to be drained of all his strength and leaned back on the chair behind him.


    At this moment, he seems to be ten years older.


    He really didn''t understand the origin of Xia Jue, but a phone call destroyed the network he had painstakingly established.


    "May I have your son here now?" Xia Jue''s hoarse voice.


    His son?


    That''s right.


    Lin aikun seems to have grasped the straw.


    It was his son who offended the ugly young man in front of him.


    As long as he gives up his son, maybe the young man will let him off.


    Man is not for himself.


    Between a son and himself.


    The old man did not hesitate to choose himself.


    He immediately picked up the phone and called his son.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s up?"


    At this time, the young man with yellow hair didn''t know that for his sake, the whole Zhonghai city turned upside down. He was still steaming a sauna in a high-end entertainment club.


    "Give you ten minutes and come to me at once."


    The young man with yellow hair heard his father speak to him in this tone for the first time.


    He did not dare to neglect, immediately dressed and hurried to Lin aikun''s house.


    On one side, master Zhou and Su Yihan could not be calm for a long time.


    Before, the old man also clamored to transfer a battalion.


    But in a twinkling, it turned out to be like this.


    How did Xia Jue do it?


    Master Zhou is very happy with his decision yesterday.


    Holding the thigh of Xia Jue, why don''t you worry about flourishing.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Yellow haired young man arrived at his father''s house, he found the bodyguard lying on the ground. He felt that the situation was not good.


    Because he knows what his dad''s bodyguards can do.


    He made a quick call to his father.


    "Come in."


    Lin aikun''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The young man with yellow hair didn''t know what had happened, but he plucked up his courage and walked into the living room.


    When he came into the living room and saw Xia Jue''s three outsiders, he finally put down his heart,


    because in his subconscious mind, there must be a lot of people who can solve so many bodyguards of his father.


    There are only two men and one woman in the living room, but there is nothing to worry about.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know where this is?"


    The young man with yellow hair yelled.


    Xia Jue heard that the main body was coming and turned to look at him.


    "I grass, where come ugly eight strange."


    The young man with yellow hair was startled by Xia Jue''s terrible face.Xia Jue walked in front of the young man with yellow hair.


    "What the hell do you want to do? This is not the place where you ugly bastards can run wild..."


    "Ah ~"


    the young man with yellow hair fell to the ground in pain before he finished speaking.


    "Do you know who my father is? I want your family to die."


    Young people with yellow hair are under threat of severe pain.


    Xia Jue stepped on his wrist again.


    Young people with yellow hair are killing pigs again.


    Su Han turned his head and looked directly at Xia Han.


    "Say, where did you get my mother-in-law and father-in-law?"


    "Who the hell is your mother-in-law and father-in-law? Dad, Dad, help me, Dad."


    The young man with yellow hair didn''t know why his father was indifferent and watched him get beaten.


    "The two who crashed with you at the vegetable market today."


    The Yellow haired young man finally understood.


    It turned out that the other party''s family came to the door.


    "I don''t know. I let them deal with it."


    Yelled the young man with yellow hair.


    "Call and ask them to bring people here."


    The young man with yellow hair did not dare to disobey and immediately called.


    About 20 minutes later.


    A group of thugs with Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin came to the living room,.


    A group of little gangsters are silly to see such a scene.


    "Lin Lin Shao, what''s the matter? " The bald man looked at the scene in shock.


    "Let go, let go the hell."


    "Oh Oh"


    the bald man motioned to his younger brother to let go of Su Changming and Su Changqing.


    "Mom and dad."


    Su Yihan rushed over.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Yihan, my mother thought she would never see you again."


    Fang Xiaoqin holds Su Yihan and chokes.


    "Mom, did they hit you?"


    Fang Xiaoqin looked at the gangsters behind him in fear, but he didn''t dare to speak,


    "Whoever hit my father-in-law and mother-in-law, he can break his hands and roll."


    Xia Jue said coldly.


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be? Let go of Lin Shao."


    If the bald man hadn''t been afraid of the Yellow haired young man at Xiajue''s feet, he would have done something to Xiajue.


    "You''ll regret not obeying."


    After Xia Jue left this sentence, all they saw was a shadow.


    In half a minute.


    All the limbs of a group of little gangsters were interrupted, and they kept howling on the ground.


    Up to now, the young people with yellow hair finally understand who knocked down the bodyguards outside.


    "Lin aikun, what do you think I should do with your son?"


    Lin AI Kun pinched the palm of his hand: "as long as you are willing to let me go, even if you kill him, I will not have an opinion."


    "Dad, are you confused? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 18

    "Shut up."


    Lin AI Kun already hated this troublemaker in his heart.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but such a evil spirit came back.


    Now the Lin family is finished.


    It''s all over.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. Let my father-in-law and mother-in-law judge you. If she let you live, you will live. If she let you die, you will die." Xia Jue said without any emotion.


    "Hiss."


    What a overbearing tone.


    Xia Jue''s words cool the back of a group of people in the living room.


    Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming have stabilized their mind at this time.


    Now listen to the words of Xia Jue and the other party, where don''t know that these are all written by Xia Jue.


    But what they can''t figure out is that Xia Jue is not a waste picked up by Su Changqing and his son. How can he have such great ability?


    "Mom and Dad, what do you want to do with them?" Xia Jue said to Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin.


    If Xia Jue, such an ugly and coward, dared to call them so intimately, they would never hesitate to reprimand them.


    But today, there is no retort.


    "I I don''t know. " Fang Xiaoqin looked a little flustered by so many people.


    "Then I will judge you."


    Xia Jue stamped his foot on the arm of the young man with yellow hair.


    "Ah


    Another pig killing came out.


    Both Su Yihan and Fang Xiaoqin turned their heads and did not dare to see the scene.


    "Spare me, please."


    Young people with yellow hair have some ideas.


    With his father''s character, if anyone dares to act wild in front of him, he will have no place to die.


    But in front of this ugly eight strange special have nothing, on the contrary his father not hesitate to hand over his life in exchange for this ugly eight strange understanding.


    I''m afraid the background is the existence of heaven.


    Young people with yellow hair dare not make any more threatening remarks.


    He quickly climbed in front of Fang Xiaoqin.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit you. Please forgive me."


    Fang Xiaoqin couldn''t bear to look at this scene. Anyway, she was angry, and the other party was so miserable. She quickly said to Xia Jue:


    "Xia Jue, let''s forget it."


    Xia Jue nodded.


    "You bastards, thank my mother-in-law for sparing you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    There was a voice of thanks in the living room.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan, Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming get into master Zhou''s taxi and go home.


    When passing through the vegetable market, Xia Jue drove DAG back by the way.


    Dag was only slightly hit. The marks left by the car body are not big, so it doesn''t need to be repaired.


    ¡­¡­


    Top floor office of Soxhlet group.


    "Dad, that little bitch has completed the cooperation with Shengshi. If we let him finish the cooperation with Tianhai again, our prestige in the company will be gone." Su Junhao worried said.


    "Then what else can you do? Wu Shan doesn''t care about us at all. It''s obviously for the ugly eight."


    "Otherwise, our group has signed a cooperation agreement with Tianhai, so let Su Yihan hang as the person in charge of this cooperation, and then find a reason to kick her aside. In this way, the credit will not be ours."


    "It''s easy for you to say that she talks about cooperation, and it''s her people who are following up now. How can we kick her aside?"


    "Hey, Dad, it''s simple. Let me do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Jue Fang Xiaoqin Su Yihan and Su Changming came home.


    Fang Xiaoqin immediately asked Xia Jue, "who are you?"


    "I''m your son-in-law." Xia Jue said innocently.


    "Don''t play the fool for me, or I''ll drive you out of the house at once."


    Xia Jue is really fierce, but Fang Xiaoqin is not afraid of him.


    Because he knew that Xia Jue couldn''t do anything to her.


    At this serious moment, Su Yihan''s phone rings.


    "All right, I''ll come right away!"


    Su Yihan hung up and got up in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "There''s something wrong with Tianhai''s project. We should go to the supplier to see what''s going on."


    "Let''s go." Xia Jue sees that he can get rid of Fang Xiaoqin''s question and goes out with Su Yihan.


    "Where is it?" After sitting on the big G, Xia Jue began to ask questions.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll turn on the navigation first.""OK, follow the navigation route."


    After driving along the navigation route for more than half an hour.


    Xia Jue came to an industrial area.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan get out of the car. A woman in her thirties comes with several people.


    "I don''t know why the factory refused to supply us with raw materials anyway."


    After the woman finished, she also took a look at Xia Jue beside Su Yihan.


    I heard a few days ago that Su Yihan got married under the arrangement of his family.


    But Su Yihan is recognized as a beauty in Zhonghai city.


    I didn''t expect to marry such an ugly man as Xia Jue.


    It''s a pity.


    Women can''t help but feel sorry for Su Yihan.


    "Sister Yao, did they change the person in charge of their factory? This is the raw material that our Su group needs. How can we not supply it?" Su Yihan is puzzled.


    "The person in charge didn''t change, but what they said was they didn''t agree to supply."


    "I want to talk to the person in charge where they are now."


    "In the factory office, I''m going to contact you right now."


    "Recently, we are preparing for the further business of aluminum alloy, cement and so on.


    The cooperation signed with Tianhai group this time is that they are responsible for the sale of land and real estate, while we are responsible for the construction of real estate with building materials.


    So we have to transport the raw materials from this factory back to our factory of Soxhlet group for processing, and then transport these materials to the construction site to build the real estate. " Su Yihan explained to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yihan, the person in charge is in the office. Let''s go." At this time, the woman called sister Yao came back.


    Su Yihan and his party hurried to the office.


    The person in charge sitting in the office is a fat man with an indecent appearance.


    "Manager Cheng, I remember that the contract we signed with you has not yet expired. You said that if we don''t supply raw materials, we won''t supply them. Aren''t you afraid of lawsuits?" Su Yihan said coldly.


    The fat man sitting on the chair spoke calmly: "Miss Su, don''t worry. Let''s sit down and talk slowly.


    This must be your newly married husband. He''s a real talent. He and Miss Su are really talented and beautiful. "


    The fat man saw that Su Yihan, such a beautiful woman, had fallen into Xia Jue''s ugly arch. His heart was very unbalanced, so he couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.

 Chapter 19

    Xia Jue couldn''t hear the fat man mocking him. He just slapped him in the face.


    Yao elder sister a public see this scene all silly eyes.


    Xia Jue is too overbearing.


    If you want to make a mockery of him, do it.


    The fat man was also slapped by Xia Jue.


    "Don''t you dare to beat me to death?" The fat man sprang to his feet.


    "It''s light to slap you. I''ll kill you if you don''t hurry." Xia Jue threatened.


    "Do you know who the hell I am? This factory is owned by my uncle. I said that if you don''t supply it, you won''t supply it, so that Su''s group can be the master."


    Can Su''s group be the master?


    If Su Yihan doesn''t understand why the fat man doesn''t supply her now, he''s a fool.


    It seems that her father-in-law and son are playing tricks again.


    "Your uncle did, right?" Xia Jue picked up the phone.


    "The factory on XX road in the suburb. I''ll buy it in five minutes."


    One side of the fat man and sister Yao, they heard this some funny.


    This is not the way to pretend.


    I want to buy the factory with one phone call.


    Do you think you are the richest man in the world?


    Just as everyone was waiting to see Xia Jue''s joke, the phone that the fat man put on the table rang.


    It was his uncle who called.


    He picked it up carefully: "Hello, uncle."


    "Ah Fu, our factory has been bought by a person with a very good background. If you still want to work, please make up to the new boss. If you don''t want to work, go home."


    The fat man wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    His uncle''s factory is earning money every day. How can he be willing to sell it.


    "Uncle, our factory has a lot of orders every year. How can you sell it so much if you can earn so much money?"


    "Ah Fu, this factory is the work of my uncle for decades. Do you think I want to sell it? That''s because if I don''t sell it, I may not get anything. Do you understand? "


    Now, fat men don''t understand.


    Less than five minutes after Xia Jue''s call, his uncle called to say that the factory had been sold, and he was forced to sell it according to his uncle''s voice.


    Who else could have done this besides Xia Jue?


    But I heard that Xia Jue was not su Changqing''s son-in-law?


    How can there be this energy?


    "Now it''s not your uncle''s. you can roll up and get out of here." Xia Jue said sarcastically to the fat man.


    Xia Jue''s words make the fat man''s face green and red.


    To tell you the truth, he is not willing to let him go so easily.


    Because it used to be his uncle''s factory.


    He can not only get high wages, eat kickbacks, but also in charge of hundreds of people in the factory.


    It can be said that in the factory, he is the local emperor, who can call the wind and rain at will.


    But if you leave the factory, who the hell knows him?


    And on weekdays, he can be said to beat and scold the employees in the factory.


    Most people in the factory hate him to the bone, only because of his authority in the factory, they don''t dare to express it.


    If you leave the factory, these employees will not give him a good face.


    Will certainly spit and ridicule him.


    How can he bear it?


    "That Please, I have eyes, I should fight, but I really want to work here, can you give me a chance


    In order to keep his job, the fat man has to give in to Xia Jue. He hopes Xia Jue can let him stay in this job.


    Sister Yao and several staff members behind her were dumbfounded to see this scene.


    Before, they thought that Xia Jue was just pretending.


    But now I see the fat manager. I don''t know what Xia Jue said is mostly true.


    But it''s too shocking.


    Xia Jue just called and bought a factory in less than five minutes.


    It sounds like a fable.


    You know, this is not an ordinary factory.


    He not only supplies raw materials for sushi group, but also supplies raw materials needed by many enterprises in Zhonghai city.


    The annual turnover is estimated to be several billion.


    This Xia Jue a phone call past to settle?


    How much energy does it take to do this?


    Yaojie and others dare not imagine.


    Although it has a certain degree of immunity to Xia Jue.


    But Su Yihan was shocked by Xia Jue again.


    What else can Xia Jue not do?


    "Get out of here, the factory doesn''t need your garbage." Xia Jue said impolitely.Fat man has no way, can only pick up things to leave.


    When he went to the gate of the factory, some unwilling to look at the sign above, and finally can only leave.


    "Go and gather the other leaders of the factory here for a meeting." Xia Jue said to sister Yao.


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Sister Yao''s view of Xia Jue is completely different now.


    In his mind, Xia bajue is a mysterious figure who has no ability to visit the door.


    But seven or eight minutes later.


    Some factory leaders came to the office one after another.


    After moistening his throat, Xia Jue said, "from today on, this factory will change its owner."


    Because of the short time, the rest of the factory didn''t know what had happened.


    So as soon as the host changed, these leaders raised their mobile phones to call their boss.


    Five minutes later, they had confirmed the authenticity of the news.


    They start to feel uneasy in their hearts, and don''t know if Xia Jue wants to fire them.


    "From today on, she''ll be in charge of you." Xia Jue pointed to sister Yao.


    Sister Yao didn''t expect that Xia Jue would say that. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    "I Do you mean me? "


    Sister Yao points to herself uncertainly.


    "Yes, it''s you. What do you think?"


    "But I''m from the Su group."


    It''s a fake to say that sister Yao doesn''t want to accept the position.


    After all, she''s just a little errand worker in Soxhlet group.


    Moreover, because he is an employee of Su Yihan, he is often looked down upon and ridiculed by people from other departments.


    Now that pie has fallen from the sky and she has been promoted directly from an errand clerk to managing such a large factory, how can she be reluctant to do so.


    "Wife, what do you think? It would be a pity if you bought such a factory and nobody took care of it."


    Su Yihan gave Xia Jue a white look, and did not say yes or no.


    "You will be responsible for the management of this factory in the future, but the most urgent thing is to hand over the raw materials to my wife first."


    Xia Jue said directly to sister Yao.


    When sister Yao saw that Su Yihan had no objection, she was ecstatic: "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Take me to the warehouse quickly and send out the raw materials that Su group needs immediately." Sister Yao said to the leaders who were still standing.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t want to fire them, the leaders felt relieved and quickly led sister Yao.

 Chapter 20

    Top floor office of Soxhlet group.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao are planning something.


    Just then the door of the office was pushed open.


    Secretary Fang came in in a hurry: "no, Mr. Su, all the raw materials needed for cooperation with Tianhai have been transported to the processing plants of our group."


    "What did you say?" Su Junhao''s eyes widened.


    "We didn''t ask Fang Hao''s factory not to give Su Yihan raw materials, but let our people go there to release them. What''s the matter with him?" Su Changqing also asked.


    "I''m not very clear about Mr. Su. I just called Fang Hao and asked him. He said that he had sold the factory to others." Secretary Fang replied.


    "How can this be possible? Fang Hao''s factory is profitable every year. Why does he want to sell..."


    "This It''s not clear. " Secretary Fang bowed his head and did not dare to look at Su Changqing.


    "Dad, this is not the top priority. That bitch has already got the raw materials to our factory, so it''s imminent for our group to enter the real estate business"


    If Su Junhao, how can su Changqing not know.


    Su''s group is now facing a bottleneck in its development. In Zhonghai, it has always been a second rate enterprise and can not go further.


    So if Su group wants to go further, it has to develop new business.


    In recent years, the housing prices in Zhonghai have been rising all the way.


    Su Jianwei, the owner of the Su family, focused on this business.


    Now the main business of Soxhlet group is selling construction cement and various materials, which is a little involved in the real estate industry.


    But it''s just a little bit involved.


    As for wanting to step into the industry.


    It''s hard.


    Because this industry has been firmly controlled by traditional powerful groups such as Shengshi and Tianhai.


    Anyone who wants to step into this industry will not hesitate to be suppressed by these groups.


    So in recent years, Su Jianwei often attends the banquets of dignitaries to get a share of the industry.


    But it was always rejected.


    But now it''s so hard to get things done. Xia Jue and Su Yihan solve the problem.


    If the group enters the real estate industry successfully.


    That''s their big credit.


    Su Jianwei will no doubt look at Su Yihan with new eyes..


    Many people in the group will recognize Su Yihan more.


    This will completely shake the authority of their father and son.


    No way.


    Su group can enter the real estate industry, but it must enter under the leadership of his father and son, not under the leadership of Su Yihan and that ugly eight monster.


    "What should we do now?" Thinking about it, Su Changqing did not think of any good way.


    "Mr. Su, I have a way." Secretary Fang''s eyes turned.


    "Tell me what to do."


    Su Changqing Su Junhao asked in unison.


    "It''s better for us to find a group of gangsters to make trouble on the construction site, so as not to let the workers work normally and affect their progress.


    If it goes on like this, the group will lose a lot of money every day.


    Then he kicked Su Yihan away for this reason, and no one could say anything. "


    "It''s a good way, but the ugly one can fight so well. Who can stand the trouble in front of him?" Su Junhao is still worried about Xia Jue''s skill.


    "No matter how hard he can fight, can he still stay in the construction site 24 hours a day? Just find more people." Room Secretary added.


    Su Junhao thought it was the same reason.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan just came out of the factory and received another call.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Some gangsters hit people and smash things at the construction site. Now many workers and machines have been smashed." Su Yihan looks dignified.


    "It seems that someone is trying to prevent you from completing the cooperation with Tianhai." Xia Jue joked.


    Of course, Su Yihan knew that this matter should have something to do with his uncle and son.


    "Otherwise, don''t worry about so many things. I wish I could support you with your husband."


    "I don''t want you." Su Yihan looked out of the window and said:


    "the Su group was founded by my grandfather. Why can my uncle and son monopolize it?


    I know that my father wants to be recognized by my grandfather, but he only treats him as a waste, so I, as a daughter, must fight for his own things. "


    This is the first time that Su Yihan confides with Xia Jue.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what you think." Xia Jue looked at Su Yihan and said.


    Su Yihan gave him another look.


    ¡­¡­The car came to the construction site.


    Many workers on the construction site were beaten to pieces, and all kinds of equipment and materials of excavators and cranes were smashed to pieces.


    A dozen little gangsters are holding sticks to look for targets everywhere. As long as there are intact things, they will smash them.


    Just as they hit it.


    Suddenly, I saw a big car coming in.


    Then I saw Xia Jue and Su Yihan get out of the car.


    "Lying trough, these days as long as they have money, these women dare to be ugly." One of them was sour.


    "Go and ask him what he does."


    A dozen little gangsters gathered around.


    "Ugly, what do you do?" A little gangster provocatively asked Xia Jue.


    "Beauty, is it worthwhile to follow such an ugly monster for some stinky money? Come and talk to me. I promise you that you will be popular and spicy, which is no worse than following this ugly monster."


    These little gangsters are provocative and arrogant.


    Su Yihan subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because he knew that with Xia Jue''s temperament, these little gangsters might not feel well.


    "Ugly, are you deaf or dumb? I''ll ask you something."


    Xia Jue was still indifferent and looked at them coldly.


    "Don''t say it, brothers, give it to me."


    More than a dozen little gangsters raised their sticks and rushed up.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue blows a blow and hits a gangster with stinky mouth in the face.


    This Hun heavily fell on the ground, and his teeth kept falling out of his mouth.


    Xia Jue''s fist is as fast as lightning.


    A group of little gangsters didn''t fight at all, so they fell to the ground.


    "Oops, oops, oops, oops, oops."


    Teeth fell all over the floor at the scene.


    Because these people''s mouths are so smelly, Xia Jue specially chooses their mouths to fight.


    "Who asked you to come?" Xia Jue picks up a thug on the ground.


    "Damn you, fuck you..."


    "Bang."


    Before the thug finished, Xia Jue hit again.


    As a result, the little gangster''s only remaining front teeth fell to the ground again.

 Chapter 21

    The little gangster was beaten. Knowing that he was not Xia Jue''s opponent, he helped each other and left.


    Su Yihan began to call someone to solve the problems at the scene.


    In the afternoon.


    Another group of workers came to the construction site. These workers took care of the equipment and other things at the site, and then started the work as usual. Su Yihan and Xia Jue left at ease.


    When Xia Jue''s car reached a block, Xia Jue stopped the car.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yihan asked.


    "I''ll buy you some clothes."


    It''s been a long time since Su Yihan went shopping.


    So she didn''t refuse.


    "All right."


    So they walked into the block.


    "This guy is so ugly and his girlfriend is so beautiful. Why?"


    "It''s a flower on the cow dung."


    The pedestrians in the block saw a pair of "wonderful flowers" like Xia Jue whispering.


    Xia Jue has been wearing this mask for a long time. He has been used to it for a long time, so he will not mind these people''s eyes.


    But Su Yihan is different.


    Although she has long accepted the fact that she married Xia Jue.


    But she was still uncomfortable to be instructed by so many people with different eyes.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan stop at the center of the block.


    Because Xia Jue seems to have a good style when he sees the shop in front of him.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Su Yihan looked up at the store.


    This is a luxury brand GUCCL store.


    "No, Xiajue, it''s too expensive here. Let''s go to another place to have a look."


    "Here''s how much it costs." Xia Jue raised his feet and went in.


    Seeing Xia Jue go in, Su Yihan has no choice but to follow him.


    Just stepped into the GUCCL store, they immediately attracted the eyes of the people in the store.


    The difference between them is one reason, and the other is that the people who step into this kind of store must have a lot of money. Where would anyone dare to come in wearing clothes of stall stalls.


    So the people in the field doubted whether the two men had gone wrong.


    The shop guide came frowning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is GUCCL store. May I help you?"


    The shopping guide read "GUCCL" a little louder for fear that Xia Jue and Su Yihan did not know the same.


    ¡±guccl£¿ What brand is this? " Asked Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue seldom cares about the brands of these clothes, so he doesn''t know much about them.


    When the shopping guide heard this, he felt contemptuous.


    It seems that he is just an ugly and ignorant country bumpkin. He has never heard of GUCCL in luxury goods.


    Ugly and without money, I don''t know what such a beautiful girl wants for him.


    Just as the shopping guide wanted to drive Xia Jue out, a voice rang out again.


    "Yihan, it''s you?"


    Su Yihan heard someone call him and turned his head.


    "It''s a coincidence, Xie Linlin." Su Yihan turned around and saw that she was her classmate in college.


    But Su Yihan doesn''t like to make friends with Xie Linlin.


    Because this Xie Linlin is a money worshiper.


    When she was at school, she changed dozens of boyfriends a month, which was more diligent than changing clothes.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend. His name is Deng Fei. He is the general manager of China shipping trade."


    Xie Linlin pointed to a man holding her arm beside her and said.


    As soon as the shopping guide heard that this was the general manager of China shipping trade, his eyes lit up and he decided to be Xie Linlin''s shopping guide after their conversation.


    "This is..." Xie Linlin points to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue turned around, "I''m his husband."


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so ugly, Xie Linlin felt sick.


    "Also Han Na, you are married. Why don''t you tell me? If you want to tell me, I will give you a big red envelope."


    Xie Linlin was amused to hear the news.


    In the University, Su Yihan is recognized as the University flower.


    There are countless people chasing her.


    This made Xie Linlin jealous of her at that time.


    I didn''t expect to marry such an ugly man in the end.


    If you''re ugly, it''s OK.


    But look at this ugly man''s clothes.


    In addition, the shopping guide asked him before that he didn''t even know the GUCCL brand, so she could be sure that the ugly guy didn''t have much money.


    "It''s Yihan''s husband. Hello, I''m a classmate from Yihan University. This is my boyfriend Deng Fei." Xie Linlin introduced again.


    "My name is Xia Jue.""It turned out to be brother Xia. I don''t know where brother Xia is now?" Deng Fei asked with a smile.


    "The unemployed." Xia Jue replied faintly.


    Hear this answer, Xie Linlin is despised even more.


    "Yihan, you''re here to buy clothes. Just tell me which suit you like. Anyway, we''re going to buy a lot of things this time. We''ll take the card with you by the way." Xie Linlin said condescending, as if giving to Su Yihan.


    One side of the guide after hearing this, secretly frightened.


    It''s worthy of being the general manager of China shipping trade. It''s really rich and powerful. You can send such expensive luxury ornaments as soon as you say you want.


    He hurried to Xie Linlin''s side and got closer.


    "No, Xiajue. Let''s go." Su Yihan ignores Xie Linlin and pulls Xia Jue to turn around and leave.


    "What do you want to go? I think this dress style is good. Let''s have a try. Shopping guide, take this set down and let my wife have a try." Xia Jue pointed to a pink dress and said.


    The shopping guide is at Xie Linlin''s side. He is afraid that Xie Linlin will be robbed by other shopping guides, and he is not willing to leave.


    Seeing that the shopping guide was indifferent, Xia Jue was a little upset.


    "Guide, are you deaf?"


    When the shopping guide heard this, he wanted to scold, but he finally put up with it.


    "This dress costs more than 20000 yuan. Are you sure you want to see it?" Shopping guide said to Xia Jue sarcastically.


    Xie Linlin looked at the scene as if she was watching a play.


    She can''t wait to see Xia Jue make a fool of herself and then leave with Su Yihan.


    "Do you want me to say it a third time? Take the clothes for me. If you can''t, ask your store manager to come."


    You''re the only hillbilly who wants the store manager to come.


    Good.


    I''ll see how you end up.


    The shopping guide left Xie Linlin''s side, and then went to take the red skirt that Xia Jue wanted.


    "Try it!"


    "Buick, let''s go." Su Yihan saw that more and more people began to pay attention to this place, and he looked embarrassed.


    See Su Yihan want to go.


    The guide is ready for sarcasm.


    He had to let everyone know how good this ugly hillbilly was.

 Chapter 22

    "Isn''t this dress too colorful?"


    Su Yihan, who came out of the fitting room, said to the mirror.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    At first glance, this dress is quite eye-catching, but it doesn''t conform to Su Yihan''s calm temperament.


    One side of the guide to see this scene, as he thought.


    The look of disdain is no longer hidden, directly hanging on the face.


    "Hum, if you can''t afford it, don''t pretend to be big. You''ll get all your clothes dirty." The shopping guide gave a cold hum.


    This made Su Yihan''s face silent.


    How can anyone talk like that?


    That she''s soiled her clothes doesn''t mean she''s soiled?


    She immediately said dissatisfied: "how can you talk like this?"


    When the shopping guide heard Su Yihan''s reply, he was angry.


    "You still have reason. I''ve told you that this is GUCCL for a long time. If you can''t afford it, you still have to come in and try to install the big head. Do you know that we need special cleaning before you put it in the container?


    Now it''s good that you didn''t pay the cleaning fee. How dare you talk back? "


    The momentum of the shopping guide is not small.


    Soon the customers in the shop came closer to see what was going on.


    "Well, there''s nothing to look at. It''s just that two wage earners have entered the wrong shop."


    "This man is a real waste. He is ugly and has no money. It''s hard for such a beautiful girl to follow him."


    "The man thought that he couldn''t afford to buy, and he had to come in and try on other people''s clothes, so he quarreled with the shopping guide."


    The people who came close to me looked at the scene and pointed.


    Su Yihan is embarrassed and aggrieved by so many people''s criticism.


    "I can''t afford anything. I bought this dress and wrapped it up for you."


    Xie Linlin seems to be trying to break through for Su Yihan, shouting to the shopping guide.


    In fact, Xie Linlin made her voice only now on purpose.


    Because she wants to wait until everyone around to pay attention to this scene, so that her voice can more satisfy her vanity.


    On hearing this, the shopping guide looked very happy.


    "OK, I''ll wrap it up."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Jue, who has been watching this group of clowns, makes a sound.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s voice, people quickly gathered their eyes on him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The shopping guide patiently looks at Xia Jue. If Xie Linlin hadn''t already said that he wanted to buy the clothes, he would have directly asked Xia Jue to drive them out.


    "Wrap up all the clothes here for me, plus this one in your hand."


    Xia Jue''s words made people doubt whether they had heard wrong.


    One dress here is counted as ten thousand.


    That would cost millions.


    At present, Xia Jue is just a country bumpkin. Do you want to buy it?


    It''s a real hit.


    "What did you say?" The shopping guide asks Xia Jue again.


    "I said wrap up all the clothes here. Are you deaf?" Xia Jue took out a black card from his pocket.


    "That''s..."


    "It seems to be."


    "That''s the VIP card of the Bank of China. The overdraft limit alone is five million." A man of insight said in surprise.


    Speaking of this card, the overdraft limit alone is five million.


    The crowd was secretly frightened.


    I can''t believe that this ugly monster is hidden.


    Xie Linlin was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Jue didn''t show his mountain and water. He was so generous.


    But that makes sense.


    If Xia Jue didn''t have some money, how could su Yihan be such an ugly man on the list.


    Hum.


    When I was at school, Su Yihan was as spotless as a white lotus. Any attempt to pursue her was rejected.


    Now, it''s just that I didn''t get the big money. Once I met the big money, I didn''t send it to my door.


    The shopping guide was dumbfounded when he heard people''s comments.


    He didn''t expect such a hick to have so much money.


    If you know that he is so rich, he would not dare to make sarcastic remarks.


    However, he thought it was better to put aside these thoughts.


    Because if all the clothes in the store are sold, how much commission can he get?


    It''s really rich overnight.


    Dazed by the sudden wealth, he quickly showed a pug expression: "yes, sir, I''ll wrap it for you."


    The onlookers also admire the change of the face of the shopping guide.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when the shopping guide wants to take over Xia Jue''s VIP card, Xia Jue sends out his words again.The shopping guide looked at Xia Jue in fear and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "You are nothing. You are qualified to take my card and let your store manager come."


    Hearing this, the shopping guide felt bitter.


    If the store manager is allowed to entertain Xia Jue, where will he get the Commission of selling clothes?


    The feeling of falling from heaven to hell made him want to die.


    "That Excuse me, sir. I''ve done a good job


    The shopping guide didn''t want to miss the chance of getting rich, and begged Xia Jue in a low voice.


    "People respect each other. When you look down on others, you should think about the consequences." Xia Jue said in a flat tone.


    The shopping guide''s face turned red and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    There are so many people who can''t hide the big news here.


    Soon he left and informed the store manager to come here.


    The store manager is a woman in her thirties.


    Before she came here, she had learned about the situation through other shop assistants.


    After coming to Xia Jue, he immediately bows down to apologize.


    "I''m sorry to have made you unhappy in this shop, sir." After the store manager finished, he looked at the shopping guide standing on one side: "you go home first to reflect for a week, and this month''s bonus is gone."


    The shopping guide''s face was like ashes.


    Even if you miss such a chance to get rich.


    Not to mention the immediate stoppage, but also put their own bonus into it.


    It''s really a loss to my wife and a loss to my soldiers.


    However, he did not dare to disobey the store manager''s orders, because it was hard to find a job now, so he needed it.


    "Sir, did you say you would wrap all the clothes in the shop?"


    "Yes, go." Xia Jue handed the card to him.


    "That Can you let the guests in the shop choose first and then wrap it up after they leave? " The store manager looks embarrassed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to earn a commission.


    It''s just that those who can get into this luxury shop are rich or expensive.


    If Xia Jue takes all the clothes here, what else can other guests buy? It will offend many guests.


    So she carefully asked Xia Jue, want to let Xia Jue don''t let them difficult to do.


    The other people who were watching the play finally thought of it.


    Especially some women.


    It''s not easy to go shopping and buy clothes. All of a sudden, the clothes are packed. What do they buy?


    So many guests began to scold.


    "It''s great to have a little money. Who here doesn''t have money?"


    "Yes, it''s just a broken VIP card. I have dozens of such cards myself."

 Chapter 23

    "Do you want me to say it again? I''ve got all the clothes here. They didn''t pay for them. Let them go to another house to buy them." Xia Jue was not moved.


    All kinds of sarcastic tone of these people made Xia Jue very unhappy, so Xia Jue didn''t mind disgusting them.


    "Xia Jue, don''t forget it. I can''t wear all these clothes."


    Su also Han spirit also dissipates almost, quickly pulls the Cape of Xia Jue''s clothes to say in a low voice.


    "Why can''t I finish wearing clothes of this grade? Just throw them away once. There''s no need to wash them again."


    When people heard Xia Jue''s arrogant words, they were a little tongue shattering.


    Ten or twenty thousand yuan a piece of clothing only once?


    It''s too extravagant.


    "Brother, give me a face, my baby said that the style here is very beautiful, let''s choose a few first."


    A Mediterranean man came up with a naked girl in his arms.


    Xia Jue looked at him.


    If this guy hasn''t mocked him before, he doesn''t mind letting him pick a few first.


    But this guy was not only sarcastic, but also very vicious.


    Xia Jue said impolitely: "give you face? You are the old man. I''ve got all the clothes here. Go to another house and buy them. "


    "You..."


    The Mediterranean man choked on Xiajue''s words.


    Being watched by so many people, some Mediterranean men are embarrassed.


    "Go and pack it for me." Xia Jue ignored him and turned to the store manager.


    The store manager was also in a dilemma, but she had to open the door to do business. She had to grit her teeth to let the clerks pack.


    "Wait a minute."


    This time it was the Mediterranean man who was shouting.


    "Return his card and I''ll take all the clothes here."


    Mediterranean man takes out a gold card from his pocket, and then looks at Xia Jue viciously. His face seems to be saying: isn''t it money? Who doesn''t have it.


    The people around looked at the card and were shocked.


    "It''s a World Bank gold card. It''s said that a deposit of at least one billion is needed to get this card." One screamed out.


    The comments of the people around him made the Mediterranean man and the naked woman beside him look elated.


    The store manager is at a loss now.


    "Give him the card back and let him get out of here." Mediterranean man said arrogantly.


    Where has the store manager seen such a scene, she said in a frightened voice: "it''s this gentleman who said that he wanted to pack it first."


    "So what, I haven''t paid yet?"


    "This..." The store manager looks at Xia Jue.


    "What are you dawdling about doing? Can you seal your store with a phone call or not?"


    I hesitated for a long time.


    The manager finally made a decision.


    This gold card can''t be obtained by ordinary people. This Mediterranean man is a person of great status. She can''t afford to offend him.


    As for Xia Jue''s appearance, it is estimated that she is a demolition household. She has some money, so she will choose.


    "I''m very sorry, sir." The manager handed the black card to Xiajue.


    "Is that how you do business?" Xia Jue had no expression.


    "It''s hard for us to do it, or you can come back tomorrow!" The store manager bowed to Xia Jue very apologetically.


    "Young people, you should keep a low profile and know that there are many people in the world that you can''t provoke." Mediterranean man came over and patted Xia Jue on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    Just as the Mediterranean man put his hand on Xia Jue''s shoulder, he saw that Xia Jue''s left palm knife fell down, and the Mediterranean man''s left arm broke instantly.


    The Mediterranean man covered his arms and legs.


    "Ah Some of the more timid women saw this scene and screamed back.


    Xie Linlin and Deng Fei did not expect Xia Jue to be so fierce.


    Break each other''s arms when they don''t agree.


    "Do you know who I am? You''re dead, and the gods can''t save you." The Mediterranean man took out his cell phone in great pain.


    "Shopping guide, do you still sell clothes?"


    Just as everyone was gasping at the scene, a couple of men and women walked into the shop.


    One of the guides who was close to him welcomed him.


    "Hello, sir, we have an accident today. Please come back next time."


    Accidents?


    The couple walked towards the crowd in the shop.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect such a coincidence." When Deng Fei saw that the visitor was Mr. Lin of Shengshi, he hurriedly welcomed him with a flattering look on his face.


    "Who are you?" Lin Zhen didn''t remember who he was.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Deng Fei, general manager of China shipping trade. I''ve had the honor to cooperate with your group once.""Oh, hello." Many companies have cooperated with Shengshi group. Zhonghai trade is just a small role. How can Lin Zhen care.


    "What happened Why are you here, Wenhu? " Lin Zhen suddenly found that he met an acquaintance.


    After the Mediterranean man called, a man stopped him from behind.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you here?" Mediterranean man looked back, the original is Shengshi group of Lin Zhen embrace its honey came over.


    "Look around. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Lin, I was interrupted." The Mediterranean man raised his arm to Lin Zhen.


    "Oh, who is so bold, even you dare to fight, how can I say I have a little friendship with your brother, do you want me to help you take care of him?"


    "No, the ugly is dead."


    Ugly??


    Mediterranean man words let Lin Zhen think of a terrible person.


    He followed the Mediterranean man''s line of sight, the result of the whole person almost did not stand.


    "Summer Mr. Xia, you Why are you here... "


    Lin Zhen didn''t think that he could see Xia Jue here, but then he thought of something again, with a thump in his heart.


    The cooperation he had worked so hard to promote was about to be destroyed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I didn''t know Anyway, this asshole has nothing to do with me. I don''t know him Lin Zhen dare not look at Xia Jue.


    He only hoped that Xia Jue would not take his previous words seriously.


    On the court, people were surprised to see that Shengshi group''s attitude had changed. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? This bastard dares to break my hand. I want him to..."


    "Pa ~"


    before the Mediterranean man finished speaking, he was interrupted by President Lin slapping in the face.


    "Fuck your mother!" Lin Zhen roared.


    Lin Zhen has regretted his death.


    He regretted that he could just walk away without taking part in the fun, so that nothing would happen.


    But he came curious.


    If you come here, you''ll be killed by this guy again.


    He hated the Mediterranean man to death.


    If Xia Jue''s anger implicates him, he really doesn''t know where to cry.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 24

    The vice president of Tangtang Shengshi group is so out of line now.


    What''s going on?


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    Mediterranean man glaring at Lin Zhen, if not for his extraordinary background, he would have been impolite.


    "You ask me what I mean. If you insult Mr. Xia like this, I''ll beat you lightly." After Lin Zhen finished, he took out the phone again.


    "Cancel all cooperation with Guangneng group."


    By now, everyone in the field finally knows why Lin Zhen is so crazy.


    It was because of this ugly young man.


    Xie Linlin and Deng Fei stare at Xia Jue.


    What is the origin of Xia Jue?


    Actually let Mr. Lin not hesitate to cancel all the cooperation with Guangneng group to please him?


    We should know that Guangneng group is not small in strength, which is only second to Shengshi group.


    Mediterranean men at this time where will not know Xia Jue is not an ordinary person.


    However, he was not easy to be provoked, and then he said: "Lin Zhen, cancel all the cooperation with Guangneng, can you be the master?"


    "I can''t make a damn decision? I''ll beat the hell out of you. " The more Lin Zhen thought about it, the more angry he was. He beat the Mediterranean man.


    Mediterranean man has broken a hand, where can be Lin Zhen''s opponent, two will be turned on the ground.


    Lin Zhen''s bodyguard at the door rushed in when he heard the big noise inside.


    "Kill him for me." Lin Zhen orders a way viciously.


    The bodyguard nodded and beat the Mediterranean man.


    Mediterranean man around the coquettish girl quickly ran out to call for help.


    A few minutes later, the police came.


    But Lin Zhen left after a phone call.


    Five or six minutes later.


    A tall man in a suit with more than a dozen bodyguards swarmed into the shop, before the coquettish girl was also among them.


    "Lin Zhen, you dare to beat my brother like this. If you don''t give me an explanation today, it won''t be over."


    "Wenlong, he dares to scold Mr. Xia in front of Laozi. It''s good for Laozi not to kill him on the spot." Lin Zhen doesn''t pay attention to Wen long at all.


    "Mr. Xia?" The fox and the dragon are suspicious.


    At this time, the coquettish girl leaned into Wenlong''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Wen long looks up at Xia Jue with his arms crossed, and then walks over.


    "I''m Wenlong, vice president of Guangneng group. Where is Mr. Xia?"


    Wen long is not a fool. The person who can make Lin Zhen pay such a compliment must have a lot of talent, so he has to ask first.


    Xia Jue did not speak, looking at him playfully, as if looking at a lamb with slaughter.


    "Wenlong, are you qualified to ask Mr. Xia? It''s not enough for your chairman to come. "


    When people around heard Lin Zhen''s words, they took a cool breath. What kind of person is the chairman of Guangneng group?


    Even he''s not qualified?


    This ugly young man''s background is more terrifying than they think.


    At this time, Xie Linlin was also scared.


    I didn''t expect Su Yihan to be a man with such a terrible background.


    That just now oneself to her if implicit if have no of ridicule?


    I just hope Su Yihan doesn''t care about her.


    Otherwise, she will be miserable, and maybe it will affect her man Deng Fei.


    After all, Guangneng group is nothing in front of this ugly young man. I''m afraid his man, China shipping trade, is not even a fart in his eyes.


    Office of the chairman of Guangneng group.


    Because Shengshi group cancelled all business cooperation with Guangneng group.


    Chairman Zhu Qingyu, who didn''t know why, immediately called the chairman of Shengshi group.


    A few minutes later, Zhu Qingyu hung up all wet, and then dialed a number


    "Wenlong, where the hell are you now?"


    The chairman of ccgul asked why he didn''t know the address.


    "You didn''t really offend Mr. Xia, did you?"


    Zhu Qingyu clenched her fist for fear that Wenlong would tell him bad news. Fortunately, Wenlong''s next words made him relax.


    "I didn''t offend Mr. Xia, but my brother seems to have a conflict with Mr. Xia..."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Zhu Qingyu told the driver to drive all the way, and finally arrived at the gccl store eight minutes later.


    "Please let a way out."


    Hearing the roar of a group of bodyguards in black, people turned around to see who was coming.


    "It''s chairman Zhu Qingyu."


    "Yes, it''s chairman Zhu. I often see him on TV."


    Regardless of the public''s comments, Zhu Qingyu went directly to Xia Jue and bent down: "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry to make you unhappy. Please forgive me."Wen long saw this scene for a long time.


    Think again about what Lin Zhen said before: let your chairman not be qualified.


    Now Wenlong is no longer in doubt.


    His brother kicked the iron today No, it should be said that he kicked the golden plate.


    The Mediterranean man who was beaten to death on the ground almost didn''t vomit blood when he saw this scene.


    He suffered not only for himself, but also for his brother.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I didn''t discipline you well. Please forgive me."


    Zhu Qingshan doesn''t care about his face. If he doesn''t make amends to Xia Jue, he probably doesn''t know how to die.


    "Now I''m going to pack all the clothes here. Who''s for and who''s against it?" Xia Jue glared at the crowd.


    At this time, the other people in the room knew the horror of Xia Jue, how dare they say nothing.


    The store manager immediately told the clerk: "quickly wrap my clothes for Mr. Xia."


    All the shop assistants did not dare to neglect and packed their clothes one after another.


    Seeing Xia Jue, he didn''t let them go.


    Zhu Qingyu and Wenlong are extremely anxious, and the Han on their forehead keeps flowing down.


    All of a sudden.


    Zhu Qingshan has an idea.


    He immediately told the bodyguard beside him: "quickly help to wrap up the clothes for Mr. Xia."


    Wen long, relieved, also orders his bodyguards to help wrap his clothes. Later, he and Zhu Qingyu fight in person.


    Deng Fei and Xie Linlin, who are still here, seem to see the funniest joke.


    Because if someone told her that the chairman of Guangneng group actually helped people to do errands and carry bags, she would not hesitate to call this person psychotic.


    But in front of this scene and really presented in front of him, which let them have to believe.


    Seeing that Wen long and Zhu Qingyu are in battle in person, Lin Zhen is not willing to be outdone, so he goes up to help.


    After hesitating for a long time, Deng Fei seems to have made up his mind.


    So many great people are so servile in front of Xia Jue, what is Deng Fei?


    If you can get Xia Jue''s appreciation, then his company is not soaring?


    As the saying goes, it''s time to lose. Deng Fei also becomes a shop assistant to help Xia Jue pack his clothes.


    Xie Linlin''s face was blue and red.


    Before, she was proud and condescending, but the man she was proud of became Xia Jue''s servant, which made her feel bad.

 Chapter 25

    "Mr. Xia, all your clothes have been packed."


    The store manager said respectfully to Xia Jue.


    The man in front of her is not simple. It''s the first time that she has met the rich man who bought many clothes at one time.


    This time, Xie Linlin can be regarded as kicking the iron plate.


    Xia Jue nodded: "swipe card!"


    "No, Mr. Xia, chairman Zhu has already paid.


    "Wife, let''s go back!" Xia Jue turns his head and says to Su Yihan.


    Su also Han white his one eye, then light "Er" a.


    "How can you take so much back?" Su Yihan looks at the packed bags.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Just give it to me. I promise it will be delivered to your home." Lin Zhen stood up immediately.


    Deng Feigang wanted to say this, but he was preempted by Lin Zhen, and his face was very chagrined.


    "Yihan, this one will definitely look good on you, and so will this one."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xie Linlin figured it out. If she could curry favor with Xia Jue, she would be prosperous. So she put down her face and kept making friends with Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan certainly knew what kind of virtue Xie Linlin was and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Under the constant surprise of the people in the street.


    Zhu Qing, Yulin Zhen and others put all the packed clothes on the car, and then started to drive toward Su Yihan''s home.


    At the gate of the community.


    The residents were surprised to see so many luxury cars coming in, and they all gathered around to talk.


    "Patta."


    Su Yihan opens the door with the key.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back."


    Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming are watching TV on the sofa when they suddenly see a group of people coming in.


    They stood up in a hurry.


    "Daughter, what happened?"


    "It''s all right, Ma. It''s just for us to deliver clothes." Xia Jue said to Xiaoqin.


    "Clothes? What kind of clothes are you sending? " Fang Xiaoqin is baffled.


    "It''s just some clothes you buy casually on the street. If you like that one, just wear it casually."


    "You You''ve bought too much... "


    Fang Xiaoqin looked at the bags of clothes sent to the house, a little surprised.


    "It''s just more than one clothing store."


    "A shop..."


    This made Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming almost lose their footing.


    "You are Zhu Dong Sorry, I''ve got the wrong person


    Su Changming saw that the clothes moving worker was a bit like Chairman Zhu on TV, but then he thought about how chairman Zhu could do this kind of work and apologized.


    "You are Mr. Xia''s father-in-law. Hello, I''m Zhu Qingyu."


    "What Are you really chairman Zhu Su Changming can''t believe it.


    The chairman of Tangtang Guangneng group, how can he start to move clothes?


    "It''s my pleasure to help Mr. Xia." Zhu Qingyu said with a smile.


    Mr. Xia?


    Xia Jue?


    Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin began to think.


    Is this Xia Jue or is it not the loser selected by his elder brother?


    He bought a car again. The old man who was the leader seemed very afraid of him. Now chairman Zhu is proud to help him.


    So who is he?


    Why does he have so much energy?


    "Xia Jue, how can you let chairman Zhu do this kind of work?"


    Su Changming put aside his speculation about Xia Jue.


    Chairman Zhu, even his father Su Jianwei, has to let three of them do this kind of work. It''s really not decent to let chairman Zhu do this kind of work.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s over in a minute."


    In a moment.


    All the clothes from GUCCL''s store were moved into the house.


    This makes the space of the whole house narrow for a moment.


    The clothes are gone.


    Zhu Qingyu, Lin Zhen and Deng Fei stand in front of Xia Jue with their heads down.


    "You go." Xia Jue spoke.


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    Several people are relieved to leave.


    Back in the car, Zhu Qingyu and Wenlong are paralyzed.


    They swore it was the most stressful time of their lives.


    Even more nervous than when the financial crisis happened.


    "It seems that Mr. Xia should let us go." Zhu Qingyu said weakly.


    "Chairman, what is the origin of Mr. Xia?" Wen long asked with lingering fear.


    It''s OK that Wen long doesn''t speak. When he speaks, Zhu Qingyu gets angry.


    "Pop."


    "You have the face to say that you almost killed me this time. Let your little brother get out of Zhonghai city for me immediately, so as not to be seen by Mr. Xia and cause his displeasure later.""Yes, yes." Wen long covered his face and dared not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Su Yihan looked at Xia Jue: "don''t do that in the future."


    "Which one?" Xia Jue looks innocent.


    "I know you come from extraordinary sources, and I don''t want to ask, but please don''t bully others in the future. I will get what I want through my own efforts."


    Xia Jue was worried to hear this.


    He wanted to take off the mask and tell Su Yihan that he was the little boy she told him to be full of hope for life.


    Without what she had said to herself.


    Maybe I''m dead.


    Hesitated for a long time.


    Xia Jue still didn''t take off the mask.


    Because the time is not yet.


    Su Yihan doesn''t have much affection for him now.


    "Then work hard. To tell you the truth, I really want to try what soft rice tastes like." Xia Jue said with a smiley face.


    Xia Jue''s smiley face attracts Su Yihan''s white eyes.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Su Yihan''s phone rings again.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Originally, he likes to get along with Su Yihan alone, but all kinds of things make him restless.


    "The construction site was smashed and beaten again." Su Yihan has a dignified face.


    "Hum, are these little gangsters really so forgetful?"


    Xia Jue''s face was grim.


    "Let''s go. I''ll teach them a lesson this time."


    Xia Jue drives to the construction site with Su Yihan.


    When driving into the road towards the construction site, the tires suddenly "bang" all burst out.


    Even if a tire bursts.


    Four tire colleagues burst. If Xia Jue doesn''t understand that someone deliberately arranged it, it''s a pig.


    Sure enough.


    When Xiajue stopped the car.


    There were a lot of gangsters on both sides of the path.


    It''s roughly estimated that there will be about seventy-eight.


    "Lock the door and don''t get out of the car." Xia Jue and Su Yihan finish this sentence and jump out of the car.


    "Well, you are the ugliest one who has ruined more than ten of my younger brothers?" In the middle, a big man with a face full of flesh came out.


    "So what?"


    "Hum, I heard that you are very good at fighting. How many people can you beat here?"


    "Not one." After that, Xia Jue moved.


    The big man with a face full of flesh didn''t see Xia Jue''s action at all, and the two little brothers flew out with a "ah".


    "Damn it, come with me."

 Chapter 26

    "Ah


    "Ah


    In a moment.


    There was a lot of wailing around.


    Is this still human?


    It''s a monster, isn''t it?


    After a few minutes, none of the younger brothers he brought could stand up again.


    The man with a full face looks at Xia Jue alone, and his legs tremble unconsciously.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    "The one who wants your life!" Xia Jue smashed his fist, covered his face with flesh and covered his stomach and fell to the ground,


    "said, who asked you to come."


    The man with a face full of flesh didn''t say anything.


    Xia Jue stamped on his wrist again.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. Brother snake asked us to come." The fleshy man began to beg for mercy.


    "Who is snake brother?"


    He didn''t expect that Xia Jue didn''t even know snake brother, but he explained immediately: "snake brother is the biggest underground circle organization in Zhonghai city."


    "The boss of the underworld? Then why did he send you here? " Xia Jue asked again.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Please forgive me. I''m just a little brother under his hand. It''s none of my business. I just follow orders."


    "Ah


    Xia Jue stamped his foot on his wrist again: "go back and tell your snake brother that if he dares to make trouble again, I''ll come and kill him myself."


    Xia Jue doesn''t pay any attention to these gangsters. He makes a phone call to the people in the 4S shop, and then walks to the construction site with Su Yihan.


    "Miss Su, these gangsters come here day by day. They fight when they see people and smash when they see things. They dare not start work." Su Yihan, the foreman in a dilemma, said.


    "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with it. They don''t dare to come back any more. Double the salary for the big guy. Let the big guy start work quickly. Don''t delay the progress."


    This cooperation with Tianhai group is very important.


    As long as this cooperation is completed, then sushi group will enter the real estate industry, which will make sushi group to a higher level, so you can naturally see her contribution to the group.


    After hearing that the foreman wanted to double his salary, he finally agreed.


    At the same time.


    In a bar in a prosperous block of Zhonghai city.


    The fleshy man stood in front of a man in his thirties with a broken hand in his hand.


    The man''s face is full of beard, his arms are tattooed, and he smokes a cigar in his mouth. From time to time, he spits out bursts of white smoke.


    "No one in the seventies can stand up again?"


    "Yes, snake, this guy is not human." The man with a face full of flesh dare not look at snake brother.


    "Can you do that?" Snake brother suddenly turned back.


    The man with a face full of flesh was scared back by brother snake''s fierce turn.


    Because he knew that the snake was impetuous. If he was upset, he would suffer.


    "Yes, snake brother, so many of us can''t even touch his clothes."


    Snake brother thought for a few minutes, then said: "telephone!"


    The little brother immediately sent the phone to a snake.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, it''s me."


    "Snake, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s a good idea. Who is this guy?"


    "It''s just a piece of trash that''s been driven out of the family."


    "Well, as you said, this trash can be beaten."


    "Snake elder brother, I have said that this boy is not easy to deal with. I want you to prepare more people."


    It''s OK not to mention this. I''m angry when I mention this snake brother.


    "It''s all in the 70s, isn''t it enough?"


    Su Junhao''s cell phone at the other end of the phone almost failed to hold.


    No one in the 70s can handle the ugly?


    This snake brother''s younger brother is too useless.


    "Snake brother, as long as you help me with this matter, you can drive as much as you want."


    In order to get rid of Xia Jue and kick Su Yihan out of the group, Su Junhao has done whatever it takes.


    "Five million." Snake brother reported a number.


    "OK, transfer to your account right away." Su Junhao agreed without any hesitation.


    "Find 20 people and take all the guys. That kid can fight. I''ll let him get shot." Snake brother said to the younger brother below.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    All the workers in the construction site have finished work.


    Su Yihan, who has been guarding here, is finally relieved.


    It seems that the other party is afraid to come again.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m here." After parking the taxi, master Zhou came down from the car and said respectfully to Xia Jue.


    As the car was taken to the 4S store for maintenance, Xia Jue had to bring master Zhou to work as a driver."Let''s go back."


    "Well." Su Yihan nodded and got into the taxi with Xia Jue.


    The car drove out of the path of the construction site.


    At this time, three golden cup cars came in outside the construction site.


    Master Zhou''s taxi just came face-to-face with the other party''s Jinbei car,


    "it''s him, stop quickly."


    Xia Jue''s appearance is easy to recognize. The people on the Jinbei car knew at a glance that Xia Jue was the target they were looking for.


    Jinbei car directly braked in front of master Zhou''s taxi.


    I don''t know what happened, master Zhou can only slam on the brake.


    When the car stopped, the door opened immediately.


    Then the car kept jumping off people.


    "My God, there''s a gun." Master Zhou lowered his head and curled up under him.


    Hearing that Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect him, he said to Su Yihan, "get down first."


    Su Yihan''s head fell down in fear.


    "Come down."


    A group of young gangsters with robbers are kicking the taxi arrogantly.


    Xia Jue got off the car slowly.


    In the face of twenty points, his expression did not change at all.


    "You''re the one who hurt my number seventy brother, aren''t you?" The first one with AK47 said arrogantly.


    "So what?"


    "What else can I do? It''s a tooth for a tooth, of course. Come on, break his legs first. If he dares to resist, he will be shot."


    Although Xia Jue was a fierce man who hurt their No.70 brother.


    But now they don''t pay any attention to Xia Jue.


    As the saying goes, you can''t be afraid of a good knife.


    What''s more, what they are holding now are not kitchen knives, but twenty guns.


    Twenty guns in hand, not to mention Xia Jue is ugly, even if the gods come, they are not afraid.


    "Brother Bao, I''ll take care of this. I like to break other people''s legs." A little gangster came to Xiajue with a grim smile.


    "Hey, ugly, if you kneel on the ground and kowtow to my grandfather, maybe I''ll do it less."


    Xia Jue ignored him and looked at him like a fool.


    The little gangster was infuriated by Xia Jue''s contemptuous look and kicked Xia Jue''s knee.


    Just when people thought that Xia Jue''s leg would break like a stick.


    I saw Xia Jue fiercely to the side of his body for a position, and then quickly kicked at the little gangster''s knee.

 Chapter 27

    "Click."


    "Ah


    The little gangster wanted to break Xia Jue''s leg, but he was kicked off by Xia Jue.


    The thugs around are angry.


    Is this a fuckin ''display of a gun in my hand?


    "Kill him for me." Brother leopard roared.


    "Dada dada."


    Little gangsters pull the trigger and shoot at Xia Jue.


    Up to now, Xia Jue didn''t look flustered.


    I saw him incarnate into a shadow.


    The snatch in the hand of the nearest little gangster was smashed into scrap iron by Xia Jue, and the parts were scattered all over the ground.


    Then the little gangster "ah" fell to the ground and howled.


    It''s just a moment.


    When other gangsters react and point the gun at Xia Jue''s figure, Xia Jue becomes a remnant shadow.


    Where Xia Jue went, the parts of the gun would be broken, and then the man with the gun would fall to the ground and wail.


    There were nineteen howls.


    At last Xia Jue stopped and looked at the lonely brother leopard with a playful expression.


    Brother Bao looked at the 19 armed boys he had brought. Now the gun was destroyed, and people were wailing underground. His mind began to be spread by fear, and his cold sweat kept flowing down from his forehead.


    Originally, brother Bao had 20 guns in his hand. He had regarded Xia Jue as a dead man. As for the man with a face full of flesh, he had forgotten how much he could fight.


    But now he had the same question in his heart as the man with a face full of flesh.


    Is this guy still human?


    "What do you want?" Brother Bao looks at Xia Jue in horror.


    It must be funny for someone to watch this scene here.


    It''s brother Bao who points the gun at Xia Jue. No matter how he looks at Xia Jue, he is the weak side. Now Brother Bao asks him what he wants. It''s a funny scene.


    "Didn''t you come to trouble me, and now you ask me what I want?" Xia Jue asked.


    Leopard brother was choked by Xia Jue''s words, and his spirit was extremely tense.


    Brother Bao clenched his AK47 and aimed at Xia Jue, but he never had the courage to pull the trigger.


    He was also afraid that when he pulled the trigger, it would be the moment when these little boys would howl like guns.


    Ignoring brother Bao who was scared into quail, Xia Jue walked towards him step by step.


    "Don''t come here." Leopard brother subconsciously back a few steps.


    Xia Jue ignored him and went on towards him.


    "If you come back, I''ll shoot." Brother leopard has no confidence.


    Thirty, twenty, ten.


    Brother leopard seems to have made up his mind.


    "Dada dada."


    Brother Bao gnaws his teeth and shoots at Xia Jue.


    To his surprise, fortunately, he didn''t fall on the ground and howl like those little brothers, and the gun in his hand was not damaged.


    But then something happened that shocked him.


    I saw that there were several warheads between Xia Jue''s fingers.


    Isn''t that the bullet he shot?


    Can you catch a bullet?


    Is this ugly monster or not human?


    How could he have provoked such a monster?


    Brother Bao is heartbroken.


    brother Bao throws the gun aside and kneels down to Xiajue.


    "Please spare me."


    Xia Jue came to brother Bao and looked down at him: "go back and tell you brother snake, I''ll go and have a good time with him tonight."


    After saying this, Xia Jue ignored the gangsters and got into a taxi.


    Brother leopard is a little incredible.


    He couldn''t believe that Xia Jue let them go so easily.


    You know, they are here to kill Xia Jue!


    The little gangsters certainly don''t want to understand that Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning to the end.


    In Xia Jue''s eyes, these guys are not even mole ants.


    How can an elephant care so much with a few mole ants.


    "Go home!"


    Xia Jue, who got on the taxi, said to master Zhou.


    Before, master Zhou and Su Yihan were scared, especially after hearing the gunshot, they covered their ears and dared not breathe.


    Even Xia Jue had already got on the bus, and they didn''t find it. Until Xia Jue spoke, they vaguely felt that there was something moving on the bus, and then they raised their heads.


    "Xia Jue, are you ok?" Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue in shock.


    "Well, I was shot." Xia Jue suddenly covered his chest in pain.


    Hearing that Xia Jue was shot, Su Yihan''s face suddenly changed and grabbed Xia Jue''s shoulder: "are you ok?""Not very well."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s painful words, the tears in Su Yihan''s eyes kept spinning.


    "Master Zhou, go to the hospital quickly."


    "Ha ha, I lied to you." Xia Jue''s face returned to normal.


    Su Yihan was stunned for a moment, and then became very angry: "if you hate to death, you will cheat."


    Su Yihan scolded and hammered Xia Jue''s body with a small powder fist.


    Xia Jue grabs Su Yihan''s two little pink fists and looks straight into Su Yihan''s eyes.


    Su Yihan is looking at Xia Jue so straightforwardly, and the deer keeps bumping in his heart. His eyes begin to dodge Xia Jue.


    "If something happened to you, I''m not worried about it." Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan with a playful smile.


    "No way." Su Yihan broke away from Xia Jue.


    On one side, master Zhou was embarrassed to see the couple flirting.


    But then he started the transparent man model.


    In short, I don''t exist, I don''t see, I don''t hear anything.


    ¡­


    At night.


    Night bar in Paris.


    As usual, the night bar in Paris has already been full of people.


    But this evening, there was no guest except the gangsters.


    Bar lobby.


    Snake brother sat on a sofa with several big muscular men.


    "Snake brother, what''s the matter with us in such a hurry?" Snake brother left a big man said.


    "I met a cruel man." Snake brother said with a sad face.


    "What kind of ruthless person needs us to come out at the same time?" Snake brother right of a big man voice.


    These big men are now A-level wanted criminals in China.


    They secretly helped brother snake to do a lot of murders, and each of them carried more than 20 homicides.


    They are all invisible. They are usually hidden in the place arranged for them by brother snake, and rarely show up.


    And they also know that snake brother would not let them out if he didn''t have a tough problem.


    But to their surprise, snake let them out at the same time just to deal with one person.


    How terrible is this man?


    "This morning, he broke the legs of a dozen younger brothers..."


    "It''s just breaking the legs of more than a dozen younger brothers. What''s so cruel? I can do it casually!" One of the great men thought how terrible this man was, but it seemed so.

 Chapter 28

    "Listen to me first." Snake brother glared at the man.


    "After he broke the legs of more than a dozen of my younger brothers, I sent a gun to take more than 70 people, but he knocked them down."


    Hearing this, several big men showed an incredible look.


    One man knocked down more than 70 people. Although the fighting capacity of these little gangsters was not strong for them, it was also shocking.


    Now several big men finally know why brother snake called them all together.


    "Why, there are more than 200 people here, plus us, brother snake, don''t worry. If this bastard can fight again, as long as he dares to come here tonight, he will not get out of this door." A big man comforted.


    Snake elder brother heard the comfort of the big man, his face was not relaxed, and he continued to say:


    "after that, I asked ah Bao to take 20 people and 20 guys to look for him, and the result was..." Snake brother shook his head dimly.


    "What happened?"


    A few big guys heard that and asked.


    "The gun destroys the person to injure..."


    "Hiss"


    snake brother''s four simple words make several big men cool on the back.


    "The most terrible thing is still behind. This guy caught AK47''s bullet with his bare hands."


    "Snake, it''s impossible." The man on the left doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, snake brother, how can there be such a person in this world?"


    "Who did you hear about snake brother?"


    Seeing that several big men didn''t believe it, brother snake was not surprised.


    He didn''t believe it when leopard told him about it when he came back a few hours ago.


    Later, ah Bao kept swearing, and then he sent someone to ask another 19 injured younger brothers.


    Finally, a conclusion was reached.


    Ah, what leopard said is true.


    Snake brother is scared out of his wits.


    He immediately summoned all the younger brothers he could summon in Zhonghai City, and also summoned all the cruel characters in front of him, just to resist Xia Jue who was going to come.


    In fact, snake brother can also choose to run directly.


    But he was reluctant to give up such a big foundation in Zhonghai City, so he decided to let go.


    "Snake brother, you say, who said that?"


    "Ah, the leopard came back and said that Xia Jue seems to have intended to let him come back to me and send me news."


    "Ah, what did the leopard say? I''ll ask him where he is


    "He ran away. He came back a few hours ago to inform us of the news and then disappeared. I sent someone to look for him and couldn''t find him."


    After hearing this news, several big men''s faces are uncertain


    ah, leopard is also a ruthless character, and there are several lives under his hands.


    Even he was scared to run away, so this matter is probably true.


    The faces of the great men were heavy.


    While several people were silent.


    "Ah"


    "ah"


    two screams came out.


    Then snake elder brother and others see two younger brothers fly in and smash on the table.


    Then he saw a figure come in without a hurry.


    Seeing the ugly appearance on this face, snake elder brother and others don''t know who it is.


    "You are Xia Jue?" Although in the heart already to Xia Jue incomparable fear, but snake elder brother has not lost now, he can''t weak momentum.


    "I heard that there is a bug here, so who is it?" Xia Jue''s eyes swept away.


    "What the hell are you talking about? There''s only snake here, not worm." A little brother with a steel tube glares at Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    The little brother just finished, the whole person flew out, hit a table, the table split in an instant.


    Seeing this, everyone in the bar stepped back in horror.


    "You are Xia Jue, aren''t you? I''m an old snake. We have a saying on the road, that''s one more friend and one more way.


    There may be a little misunderstanding between us. Just sit down and have a good talk. There''s no need to fight. "


    Snake brother really doesn''t want to fight with Xia Jue.


    Although there are more than 200 younger brothers here now, he has no confidence in such a monster as Xia Jue.


    If this matter can be settled peacefully, he would not mind paying a little price to Xia Jue.


    "You are brother worm, right? I have warned you twice. Why can''t you have a long memory?" Xia Jue walked slowly towards snake brother.


    See Xia Jue go to snake brother.


    Snake brother''s younger brothers are like enemies.


    "Snake brother." A big man beside snake brother motioned snake brother to retreat behind them.


    "Xia Jue, I''ve been deceived. If you don''t do it, I can offer you 10 million as compensation."


    Brother snake hates Su Junhao in his heart.I didn''t expect that this bastard let him provoke such a big enemy.


    Snake brother vowed that if this thing is over, he must let Su Junhao look good.


    A group of gangsters in the bar were secretly frightened when they heard brother snake''s words.


    Because snake brother has always been overbearing and arrogant, no one has ever been able to make snake brother soft, and they have never heard of snake brother soft to anyone.


    I didn''t expect that today I would not hesitate to pay 10 million yuan for the ugly young man''s understanding.


    "Oh?"


    "Since you say you have been instructed, tell me who it is." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Su Junhao, Su Junhao of Su group." Snake brother did not hesitate to sell Su Junhao.


    Xia Jue was not very surprised to hear this.


    But Su Junhao can''t solve it by himself, so Su Yihan has to solve it by himself.


    What he wants to do is to remove all the obstacles he dares to block in front of Su Yihan.


    "Break your hand and get out of Zhonghai. That''s all."


    "Hiss"


    hearing Xia Jue''s overbearing words, a group of younger brothers felt cold on their backs.


    This is snake brother.


    The biggest underground organization leader in Zhonghai.


    What does this ugly guy take snake as?


    Clay figurines have three tempers, not to mention the snake brother who is famous in the underground circle of China shipping.


    The reason why brother snake didn''t run ahead of time is that he didn''t want to give up the foundation here.


    If Xia Jue wants to say this, he can''t abandon himself.


    Even if he was afraid of Xia Jue, he had to do it now.


    "Give me a reward of 50.07 million for killing him and 10 million for catching him alive."


    Snake elder brother this words, more than 200 people in the bar are red eyes.


    The chance to make a fortune is just around the corner.


    Don''t say Xia Jue is so ugly. Even if the king of hell came, they didn''t fear at all.


    "Bang"


    "ah"


    "boom."


    Inside the bar came the sound of fighting, the sound of broken glass, the sound of screaming, all kinds of messy sounds.


    Before snake elder brother heard that Xia Jue was so ugly and powerful, but after all, he had heard about it.


    At present, I really saw the horror of Xia Jue.


    His younger brothers were like sandbags in front of Xia Jue. They were only beaten and had no fighting power at all.


    Soon.


    Dozens of his younger brothers have fallen.

 Chapter 29

    "That''s not the way. I''ll do it." Next to snake brother, a big man drew a dagger from his waist.


    "Be careful, old demon." A great man reminds me to speak.


    The old demon nodded and then went to Xia Jue.


    The old demon is very clever.


    After he left the court, he sneaked into many younger brothers, and then the cover of other younger brothers slowly came to Xiajue''s side.


    He knew that Xiajue was very strong.


    If it''s against him head-on, he''ll be very lucky.


    So he''s looking for an opportunity, a chance to kill.


    Finally.


    When more than a dozen younger brothers made an appointment to attack Xia Jue, he mingled with the crowd and grasped the dagger tightly.


    "Touch."


    When Xia Jue opened the two little brothers with two fists, the middle road just leaked out.


    It''s time to wait.


    The old demon stabbed Xia Jue in the chest.


    At the time of stabbing, the corner of his mouth had been raised slowly.


    He could already imagine the scene of Xiajue''s heart being punctured.


    Just as he was having sex, he suddenly began to smile.


    Because when the dagger he held stabbed Xia Jue''s heart, it seemed to be blocked by something, and he could not stab half an inch any more.


    Old demon is not ordinary people after all.


    It was only in a flash that he made a decision again.


    He took out the dagger and stabbed Xia Jue''s neck again.


    Because it''s as vital as the heart.


    Once you win, the other side will die.


    "Qiang."


    The dagger in the neck.


    However, what shocked the old demon was that no matter how hard he tried, the dagger always stayed on the surface of Xia Jue''s neck and could not penetrate into half an inch.


    The old demon had an idea in his mind.


    Is this the fabled iron cloth shirt?


    How else to explain the current situation?


    Snake elder brother and a kind of younger brother in the field are all silly looking at this scene.


    "Is it fun?" Xia Jue looks at the old demon without expression.


    "Who are you?"


    The old demon has been on the road for so many years, and his hands are stained with blood. He never knows what fear is, and no one can make him afraid.


    But in front of him, Xia Jue''s light words scared his courage.


    The old demon released the dagger and turned to run.


    But where would Xia Jue give him this chance.


    A bang.


    The old demon''s body flew out more than ten meters, until the wall stopped him.


    All the younger brothers were scared to death.


    Don''t say 10 million. It''s going to take life.


    The boys ran out of the bar.


    Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to these minions and looked directly at the snake elder brother and others.


    Under Xia Jue''s gaze, the man beside snake brother could not bear it.


    Snake brother left a big man quickly stood out.


    "Snake, I''m sorry."


    After that, the man came down from the stage carefully, and then passed by Xia Jue with trembling, until he came to the door and found that Xia Jue didn''t want to do anything to him, which was a relief.


    In the face of life and death, several other great men also have the same way.


    "Snake, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, snake."


    "Snake, I''m sorry."


    "Five, nigger, Gandhi..." Snake brother saw a big man left him, immediately fell into endless panic.


    Xia Jue approached him step by step: "why bother? You could have chosen."


    "Give me a break, give me a break, I''m willing to give all my wealth, I''m willing to be your watchdog." The old snake began to beg for mercy in order to survive.


    "You don''t deserve to be my dog."


    "Yes, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xia Jue came out of the night Paris bar and got on the bus of master Zhou who had been waiting here.


    With such a big noise in the bar and a group of gangsters running out, master Zhou can already imagine what happened.


    Now he saw that Xiajue came out intact, and his shock to Xiajue deepened a bit.


    "Where are you going now, Mr. Xia?" Master Zhou''s tone was extremely respectful.


    "Go home."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    On the road.


    Xia Jue seems to think of something.


    "Would you like to be my full-time driver?"


    Master Zhou has been waiting for this sentence these days. How can he be reluctant.


    However, he still suppressed the inner excitement.Because he knows that a qualified full-time driver is to be calm no matter what happens.


    "I''d love to, Mr. Xia."


    "Take this card. Change the car first, and then be on call." Xia Jue lowered a card to him.


    "By the way, the password is six eights."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Master Zhou took the card excitedly.


    It wasn''t long.


    Master Zhou sent Xia Jue back to the community.


    After Xia Jue left the car.


    He no longer had to hide his excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time for Zhou Shi to make a great success. You bastards who despise me will kneel down and lick me later."


    After the excitement, he seems to think of something, and then picked up the phone to dial a number.


    "Ha ha, you cheap woman didn''t look down on me at the beginning. You''d better not regret it this time."


    Back to the house.


    The light in the living room has been turned off.


    This proves that Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin have fallen asleep.


    Xia Jue walks into Su Yihan''s room lightly.


    As soon as Xia Jue entered the room, the light was turned on.


    Su Yihan looks at him like a thief.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue became a hippie again.


    "Where have you been?" Su Yihan stares at him with suspicious eyes, as if to strip away all Xia Jue''s secrets.


    "I went out for a turn."


    "A turn?" Su Yihan is not a fool. Of course, he won''t believe it.


    "Your body stinks to death. Get out and take a bath, or don''t come into my room."


    "Go now, go now." Xia Jue went to the bathroom with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Junhao is very depressed.


    Because he found that no matter how to contact snake brother.


    It made him anxious.


    No one will feel at ease if the money is spent without a reply.


    He immediately said to a dogleg beside him, "go and ask me about snake brother."


    "Yes." Dogleg immediately went to inquire.


    More than half an hour later, dogleg brought back a news that shocked him.


    The underground circle of Zhonghai city led by snake brother was dissolved overnight.


    And snake brother is missing.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that 3000 yuan a month. How can it go up to 5000 now?"


    "The price and house price of Zhonghai city are rising all the way now. Isn''t it normal for us to increase the rent?"


    "The rent can''t go up like this. It''s nearly doubled all of a sudden."

 Chapter 30

    "You''re the one who talks a lot. You love to live, but you can''t get out. We are in a prosperous area, and most people are scrambling for rent."


    "Do you say that? I''ll go to the price bureau to complain about you."


    "Love to go, this is my own house, how do you want to go up, give you an hour, immediately give me your things to go away."


    In the early morning, Xia Jue and Su Yihan were awakened by the noise


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan come to the living room.


    "The landlord of this day sits on the ground to start a price, raised our rent directly to 5000, still let us go, you say how to have such Fang Xiaoqin was very angry.


    "Isn''t our house rent 3000? Why did it go up to 5000 all of a sudden?" Su Yihan was surprised.


    "That''s right. God damn the landlord, let''s get out of here, this shrew."


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue.


    "Buy a house."


    Hearing about buying a house, Su Yihan thought about it.


    They have to live in Zhonghai all the time, and renting is not the way.


    Although he has been beaten down by his eldest uncle Su Changqing and his son in the family in recent years, he has saved a little money.


    There should be no problem paying for a smaller house.


    "Mom, you wait at home. I''ll take care of this." Su Yihan immediately went out with Xia Jue.


    "Pick me up in the neighborhood right away."


    "All right." Master Zhou put down the phone and drove the newly bought Benz Maybach to Xiajue''s community.


    It was only a week after Bach opened the door that he realized something.


    It turns out that Xia Jue did it again.


    "To the company, please?"


    "No, buy a house."


    Buy a house?


    Master Zhou thought of a newly opened super luxury building. Only that building can match Mr. Xia''s identity. Then he drove in that direction.


    For a while.


    The car went to a building called "Tianhai garden".


    "Xia Jue, it''s too expensive here. Let''s go somewhere else." Su Yihan originally wanted to buy a suite, but Xia Jue brought her here.


    "No, that''s it. Get out of the car." Xia Jue pulled Su Yihan out of the car regardless of the situation.


    Tianhai garden is just on sale today. As the most top real estate in Zhonghai, there are many powerful people who come to buy it. The parking lot outside the gate is full of luxury cars.


    "Welcome to buy a house." The receptionist at the door kept bowing.


    Once in the sales hall.


    They were immediately attracted by Xia Jue and Su Yihan.


    Because Xia Jue is so ugly, and Su Yihan is the face of the world, the contrast is too big.


    "Are you here to see the house, sir?" A salesman came up.


    "Yes, what kind of room do you have?" Xia Jue asked.


    "We have at least 20 million rooms here." The salesperson looked at Xia Jue''s clothes and temperament. He didn''t look like someone who could afford the house here, so he threw out a price to test Xia Jue''s reality.


    "Take me to have a look."


    The salesman immediately took Xia Jue to a house model.


    "This villa covers an area of 500 square meters, with independent swimming pool, gym..."


    "That''s it." Xia Jue interrupted his words directly.


    "What did you say?" The salesperson wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    Many people come here to see the house, but never like Xia Jue who wants to buy it after only a few minutes.


    Because this is a villa worth tens of millions, not a turnip cabbage in the vegetable market.


    "I said I''ll take the house." Xia Jue directly took out a card.


    Once again confirmed, the salesman was very happy, and quickly took the card to go through the formalities.


    Before long, the salesperson came with the house property certificate and key,


    "thank you, sir, for your early start, otherwise this villa will be robbed first. Several customers have been asking about this villa before."


    Just when the salesman wanted to give Xia Jue the certificate and key, a woman rushed to the salesman quickly and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter, manager?" The salesman looked at the manager puzzled.


    The manager pulled the salesman aside and thought for a few words. The salesman nodded dejectedly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The villa you want has been reserved." The female manager said to Xia Jue apologetically.


    How can Xia Jue be dissatisfied with the booking


    The female manager was embarrassed: "Sir, this house is really reserved. I have other rooms here. You can have a look.""I want what I just did." Xia Jue said without any expression.


    "Sir, I said that this set has been reserved. If you look at it, we can have a look. If you don''t want to buy it, please go out and turn right. To tell you the truth, we don''t have to worry about selling this house in Tianhai garden." The attitude of female managers has gone from bad to worse.


    "That''s how you do business here?"


    "Security." The female manager yelled directly.


    "Manager song, what''s the matter?" Two tall security guards came up.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else." Su Yihan has pulled the Marquis of La Xia.


    To be honest, she didn''t want Xia Jue to buy her a house.


    What she wants can be achieved by her own efforts.


    "Give me this gentleman and" please "out." Said the female manager, frowning.


    The people on one side saw that there was something wrong and quickly gathered around.


    "What''s the matter here?"


    "I guess this ugly man can''t afford to buy a house here. People are impatient to drive him out."


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl should follow such an ugly girl who has no money and is poor."


    People around began to talk again.


    "Is your property developed by Tianhai group?" Xia Jue asked the female manager.


    It''s funny to hear that.


    This ugly eight strange even this real estate is not Tianhai group development do not know, it seems to be just a little money upstart.


    "Hello, Wushan. I''m here at your Tianhai Garden Sales Office. I hope you can teach your staff how to behave."


    Because of his son''s affair last time, Wu Shan was almost not scared to death by Xia Jue. Now it seems that Xia Jue has been offended by his subordinate''s real estate. He''s almost all over the body and rushes to the real estate of Tianhai garden.


    As soon as the female manager heard that Xia Jue made a phone call in this tone and seemed to call their president, she couldn''t help laughing.


    They are the president of Tianhai group. They have to shake their feet all over Tianhai city. How can they know this ugly person in front of them.

 Chapter 31

    "What are you doing?" The female manager said to the two guards.


    Two security guards immediately went up to Xiajue.


    "Sir, please leave by yourself. Don''t force us to do it." Said one of the guards.


    "Stop the fuck."


    Just as everyone was watching the scene, a voice came from behind.


    Wu Shan came in with a dozen bodyguards.


    The group company is not far from here, so Wu Shan came here in a few minutes.


    When he came to the scene, he saw that two security guards were going to attack Xia Jue. I was scared out of my wits and rushed over.


    "Pop."


    Wu Shan immediately slapped the two security guards: "get out of the way."


    Two security guards were hoodwinked by Wu Shan and ran to one side.


    The female manager on one side was also stunned.


    She did not expect that Xia Jue really knew General Manager Wu. If she knew that he knew General Manager Wu, she would not dare to be so rude to him.


    "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?" Wu Shan stood in front of Xia Jue with his head down. He did not dare to look up at him.


    At the same time, Wu Shan also hates the female manager. Last time his son''s affairs were settled, the people under him offended Xia Jue again. Do you want him to die?


    "It''s nothing serious, just want to buy a suite, but your people not only refuse to sell, but also drive me out."


    The tone of Xia Jue''s words didn''t fluctuate much, but it put great pressure on Wu Shan, which made him gasp.


    "Why not sell the house to Mr. Xia?" Wu ShanMeng turned his head and looked at the female manager.


    Female manager, originally thought that Xia Jue just knew Wu Shan, but now it can''t be seen that Xia Jue not only knew president Wu, but also respected him very much.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s none of my business. Director Yu just called to ask for this suite. We can only..." Female managers have to shake the pot to keep their jobs.


    Hearing this, Wu Shan wanted to kill people.


    Why did he encounter all kinds of misfortunes.


    A few days ago, his son robbed Xia Jue of his car. A few days later, his subordinates robbed Xia Jue of his house. He met all kinds of unfortunate things.


    "Let that bastard Yu Nong pack up and get out of here." Wu Shan said to the secretary who came with him.


    "It''s president Wu."


    Wu Shan, the director of Tangtang group, let him go like this. I''m afraid that his little sales manager will be even worse.


    Think of here, the female manager repents at the beginning, she is very regretful to Xia Jue''s evil words.


    "Mr. Xia, as a compensation for you, you can choose the room we have here at will."


    in order to get Xia Jue''s understanding, it''s nothing to pay for a suite, so Wu Shansi is not stingy.


    When people around them listen to it, they all hit their tongue in secret.


    It''s not radish or cabbage. Tens of millions of houses are given away as soon as they say they are given away. It''s really a big hand.


    A group of people began to guess Xia Jue''s identity secretly.


    People who can make Tianhai group president Wu Shan pay such a compliment are definitely not ordinary people.


    Many people have already begun to think about it secretly, and plan to find a suitable opportunity to make friends with Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Xia wants this suite." The woman trembled and presented her certificate.


    Up to now, she can only try her best to make up for it. She only hopes that Xia Jue won''t bother with him.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to worry about him, but Wu Shan won''t let her go.


    Wu Shan took the certificate from the female manager and said:


    "the tenet of Tianhai group is to treat every customer seriously. If you don''t understand this, get out of here. As for other companies, you don''t want to enter, because you are not suitable for this business."


    The female manager was about to cry at this.


    After years of hard work in Tianhai group, she finally took this position. Now Wu Shan says that her bright future is gone.


    What''s more terrible is that Wu Shan said that she was not suitable for this line of work, which made her think of job hopping come to nothing.


    Because no company dares to offend Tianhai group for her.


    "Xia Jue, let''s go back quickly." Su Yihan answers a phone call and comes back to Xia Jue in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. My mother is calling. It''s noisy. Something must have happened."


    "Here you are."


    "It''s Mr. Xia." Wu Shan sent the house property certificate respectfully.


    After Xia Jue left, Wu Shan was all loose.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something again and said to his secretary, "send me an announcement immediately to inform all the members of the group, so that they will be respectful when they meet Mr. Xia in the future. If they disobey, they will be expelled from the group immediately."


    Wu Shan really doesn''t want this to happen again. It''s terrible....


    "Mr. Xia, I''m the general manager of Changsheng company. Here''s my card."


    "I''m a director of the air group, Mr


    "Mr. Xia, this is Kangzhuang foreign trade..."


    A group of people watched Xia Jue come out, and quickly ran after him and handed him his business card.


    Master Zhou, who had been waiting in the car, saw this scene and thought it was time for him to play a role. He quickly got out of the car and stopped the person who harassed Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, get in the car."


    After Xia Jue got on the bus, master Zhou quickly jumped up, started the car and left.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Xia?"


    "Back to the community!"


    In about ten minutes.


    Maybach stopped at the gate of the neighborhood.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan get out of the car.


    After coming down, Su Yihan saw a scene that made him extremely angry.


    I saw someone move the articles in their house from downstairs and throw them on the ground.


    As for Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin, they were stopped by a group of people.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yihan angrily walks to the person who stops his parents.


    "Daughter, these bastards are not human." Fang Xiaoqin yelled at the person who stopped her.


    "Hum, if you can''t afford to rent a house, get out of here. If my house refuses to leave, we can only help you move it. Do you think I did something wrong?" A fat looking aunt said to the onlookers.


    "Landlord, are you reasonable? We didn''t say we won''t move?" Su Yihan directly glares at the fat aunt.


    "You move? I''ve given you an hour. Do you have any signs of moving? I think you just want to stay with me. "


    "Landlord, it''s unreasonable of you. The house is due today. How can you drive people away immediately?"


    "Hum, this is my house. What I said is the truth. Everyone else has paid the rent honestly. If you don''t have money, get out of here. Ah long, ah Hu, throw their things down quickly. Someone will come to see the house later."

 Chapter 32

    "You..." Su Yihan points at fat aunt with trembling fingers, which obviously makes her very angry.


    "Bang bang."


    Su Yihan was startled.


    She turned her head and saw that it was the landlord who threw their belongings from upstairs for convenience.


    "Oh, you shrew, those clothes are very expensive." Fang Xiaoqin was very distressed to see that all the clothes Xia Jue bought yesterday were thrown down from the top and scattered on the ground.


    Fat aunt heard Fang Xiaoqin call her shrew more angry.


    "Leave him alone, throw it to me."


    It''s just a pile of rags. How expensive can they be? Fat aunt disdains them.


    "Pa pa."


    "Oh, my wedding photo." Fang Xiaoqin''s eyes were red when she saw that her wedding anniversary photos with Su Changming years ago had been broken.


    "Ah


    Fang Xiaoqin bit the hand of a man who stopped him. After the pain, the man let Fang Xiaoqin go.


    Fang Xiaoqin immediately went to the place where the photo frame fell.


    "Be careful."


    Just then, the top refrigerator was thrown down.


    People at the scene were stunned by the scene.


    If this refrigerator hits Fang Xiaoqin, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ma."


    Su Yihan cries heartbroken.


    "Xiaoqin." Su Changming wants to rush to rescue Fang Xiaoqin, but the distance is too far, and it''s too late.


    When people covered their eyes and did not dare to see the next tragic scene.


    "Bang."


    There was no sound at the scene.


    Even the fat landlord, who had just made such a fuss, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When people gathered up the courage to look at the scene of the tragedy.


    A shocking scene happened.


    Fang Xiaoqin was not smashed into meat cakes by the refrigerator as they imagined.


    It''s better to squat on the ground with a picture frame.


    Next to him stood a man.


    An ugly looking man.


    Seeing this scene, people were both glad and shocked.


    Fortunately, Fang Xiaoqin didn''t get smashed into a pie. What shocked her was how the heavy refrigerator flew so far away.


    Because what people saw before was that the refrigerator was thrown directly from upstairs.


    So how did you fly so far in the blink of an eye?


    It doesn''t conform to Newton''s law.


    A few curious onlookers rushed to the refrigerator.


    I want to see what''s going on.


    Wait until they get closer to the refrigerator.


    There is a deep groove in the center of the direct refrigerator.


    This seems to be the mark of a fist?


    Is it Xia Jue who stands beside Fang Xiaoqin and blows the refrigerator away when it falls?


    They were startled by the idea.


    How is that possible?


    But in addition to this explanation, they really can''t figure out why the refrigerator flew directly here, and there is a fist mark on it.


    Several people looked at Xia Jue with incredible eyes.


    "Ma."


    "Xiaoqin."


    Su Yihan and Su Changming rush over.


    "This is murder." Xia Jue looks at fat aunt with cold eyes.


    Fat aunt was really scared before.


    But in the end, there was nothing she didn''t want to see.


    "What''s the plan to kill? Isn''t it nothing?" Said the fat woman, with her neck across.


    "Pa pa."


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to fight with women.


    But the shrew almost killed his mother-in-law.


    If his mother-in-law had any problems, how sad Sue would be.


    So Xia Jue couldn''t help it.


    "You dare to beat me, you want to die, don''t you, san''er? Did you see this guy beat your aunt and me?" The shrew said to several men who had stopped Fang Xiaoqin before.


    "Asshole, you dare to hit my aunt, you want to die."


    Several men all rushed towards Xia Jue.


    In half a minute.


    All the men fell to the ground and wailed in pain.


    The people around didn''t expect Xia Jue to be able to fight so well. Many people exclaimed.


    Fat aunt looked at Xia Jue in horror: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll settle with you slowly."


    "It''s nothing. It''s you who stay in my house and refuse to leave. The big guy says," is that right? "


    Fat aunt said to the people around, want to let the people around with momentum to support her.


    "Yes, aunt Gu is right.""Yes, if you can''t afford to pay the rent, move away quickly. What''s the matter if you don''t move away and stay in someone''s house?"


    After all, all the people around him live here. How dare they offend him? They all support him.


    "These clothes are all luxuries. Each one is worth more than ten thousand yuan. Now they are all thrown on the ground like garbage. You pay for the clothes first, and the rest will be calculated with you slowly."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Fat aunt seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "The poor family, who can''t afford the rent, can afford 10000 yuan of clothes. You''re afraid you''ll laugh me to death." Fat aunt said sarcastically.


    "Who, who dares to beat my mother?"


    Just as the two sides were confronting each other, a rough voice rang out.


    "Ha ha, my son is here. You bastard dare to beat me. If you don''t go in and squat for a year and a half, I don''t believe it." Fat aunt suddenly arrogant up.


    "Son, that''s ugly. He not only beat your mother and me, but also beat your cousins." Fat aunt pointed at Xia Jue.


    "Now the whole family is finished. The son of aunt Gu is a member of the Bureau."


    "Yes, it''s ok if Fang Xiaoqin''s son-in-law doesn''t do it. Once he does it, he will send the handle to someone else. It''s troublesome."


    All the people around looked at Xia Jue with sympathy.


    "You hit people, right? Come on, catch him for me." Fat mother''s son waved to her men behind her.


    "Don''t you ask people who are going to be arrested all the time?" Su Yihan was worried and stood up immediately.


    "When you hit people, what else do you need to ask? The big guys see it here." Fat mother''s son pointed to the crowd.


    "It was they who threw the fridge down the stairs and tried to murder my mother. Why don''t you ask?" Su Yihan is not willing to be outdone.


    "Is there such a thing? Did any of you see that? " The fat lady asked the crowd.


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I don''t know."


    People around shook their heads.


    "Well, tell the judge what you need." Fat aunt''s son Shiyi''s men go to Xiajue.


    "Ah, ah."


    Two men who came to Xiajue were kicked to the ground by Xiajue.


    "Well, you dare to do it. You''re done. You''re done." The fat man picked up the phone and asked for help.


    Xia Jue also picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    A large crowd arrived.


    "Boy, you can fight, right? I''ll see how you jump this time." The fat mother''s son threatened.

 Chapter 33

    "Is it?" Xia Jue retorted.


    "Leader, why are you here?" Fat mother''s son was surprised to see that the leader of the Bureau actually led the team.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve killed me this time." He was slapped directly by the man with a national face.


    "What happened here, Mr. Xia?" Country word face man respectfully said to Xia Jue.


    Looking at the country word face man to Xia Jue so respectful, fat mother son began to panic.


    Isn''t this ugly guy just a poor guy who lives in his mother''s house?


    Why is the leader so respectful to him?


    "This woman, intending to murder my mother-in-law, what do you say to do?"


    "Attempted murder? Get her for me. " The man with national character face immediately ordered his men.


    "Leader, don''t listen to this asshole''s nonsense. He beat people first." Fat mother son heard to catch his mother immediately anxious.


    "Pa pa."


    "This is Mr. Xia, not an asshole." The fat man slapped his son again.


    Fat mother''s son covered her face: "Mr. Xia, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Up to now, he didn''t know that the ugly eight monsters had a background, so he quickly softened up with Xia Jue.


    "Also, these people maliciously destroy people''s private property. Let them make compensation first." Xia Jue pointed to the man who had just thrown things.


    "Lose money, we lose money, mom, we lose money."


    The fat lady was so scared that she could hardly stand.


    Because she knew that even if her son was here, she couldn''t keep him.


    She just couldn''t understand why she knew her son''s leader because the family was poor and could not afford the rent.


    "I accompany money, I accompany money, don''t catch me." Fat aunt immediately begged for mercy.


    "These clothes are worth at least five million. Pay for them first." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Five million to hear.


    The fat mother''s son was scared.


    Isn''t it just a bunch of clothes?


    Why is it worth so much money?


    "It seems that all these clothes are GUCCL''s." A crowd of onlookers picked up a piece of clothing and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°guccl£¿ It''s a luxury. "


    "If the underground one is GUCCL, it will cost 5 million."


    "With so many GUCCL clothes, this family may have emptied the whole store."


    "How can you live here with so much money?"


    The people around were shocked and puzzled.


    "Well, well, I''ll pay for it and I''ll accompany you." Fat aunt has no matter, as long as do not catch her, how much money he is willing to pay.


    Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin are very relieved to see this scene.


    "Get her. She almost killed me." Fang Xiaoqin angrily points at fat aunt.


    "You..." The fat woman turned red.


    If Xiaoqin had dared to talk to her like this, she would have yelled.


    It''s a pity that people have to bow their heads under the eaves now.


    "Didn''t you hear my mother-in-law?"


    "It''s Mr. Xia. Why are you still in a daze? Arrest him quickly."


    "Son, help me." The fat lady was in a panic.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s our fault." Fat mother''s son asked Xia Jue for mercy.


    "Hold your hand high? When your mother almost killed my mother-in-law, why didn''t she hold her hand high? We are all adults. If we do something wrong, we have to pay the price. " Xia Jue has no feelings.


    "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rush you. Don''t rent this house in the future No, I''m going to see you off. Please do me a favor. "


    "Well, I don''t want to live in your poor house." Fang Xiaoqin said with disdain.


    "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, please forgive me."


    Fat women constantly beg for mercy from Fang Xiaoqin, but Fang Xiaoqin has a grudge against what happened before and is not moved at all.


    The car was finally taken to the scene.


    The onlookers seemed to have seen a big play with ups and downs.


    Originally, they thought that Xia Jue''s family was finished.


    But I didn''t expect things to turn around.


    Things have been solved, Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming began to pack up their own things.


    "These are commemorative things. I didn''t expect that they would be destroyed like this." Su Yihan picked up a broken photo frame from the ground.


    This is a picture she took with Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin not long after she made her voice.


    Several people packed up some things that could still be used, loaded the master''s car last week, and then left.


    The car stopped in a villa area in the center of the south city.


    "Daughter, here is the house you bought?"Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin can''t believe it.


    "I didn''t buy it." Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue with helpless eyes.


    Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin look at Xia Jue with suspicious eyes, as if they want to see through Xia Jue inside and outside.


    "I didn''t buy it. Someone else gave it." Xia Jue smiles.


    ¡­


    After entering the villa, several people were shocked by the luxury of the suite again.


    There''s everything here.


    "This house is estimated to be tens of millions." Fang Xiaoqin said in surprise.


    Su Changming nodded his approval.


    Fang Xiaoqin frowned again after he was surprised.


    Then she came to a corridor on the second floor and blocked Xia Jue.


    "Who are you? Why get close to our house? "


    Fang Xiaoqin now does not believe that Xia Jue is the waste picked up by Su Changqing and his son.


    Because the waste they picked up can never have such great ability.


    They have seen it all this time.


    It''s like there''s nothing he can''t do.


    But Fang Xiaoqin couldn''t figure it out.


    Their family has no power, no money and no treasure. What can they do for him.


    My daughter is really beautiful.


    But what kind of daughter does Xia Jue want with such great power? How can he take a fancy to her daughter?


    Seeing Fang Xiaoqin blocked here, Xia Jue was very helpless.


    It seems that Fang Xiaoqin won''t let him go if he doesn''t say it today.


    "I can say it, but mom, you need to help me keep this secret for a while."


    Fang Xiaoqin looked at Xia Jue and nodded.


    "In fact, I met Yihan ten years ago."


    Fang Xiaoqin was surprised to hear that Xia Jue had known Su Yihan ten years ago.


    How old were they ten years ago? How could they meet?


    "So it is..." Fang Xiaoqin finally understood.


    I didn''t expect that her daughter''s light words had such a great influence on Xia Jue.


    It''s just nature.


    Familiar with the house, several people began to deploy work.


    In a room.


    Su Yihan looked at Xia Jue''s lips and teeth moving in. Then he couldn''t help saying: "there are so many rooms here, or You go to sleep outside


    "Why don''t you get married soon?" Xia Jue looks sad.

 Chapter 34

    "No, it''s just If it goes on like this It doesn''t feel very good. " Su Yihan said in embarrassment.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to sleep here." Xia Jue directly spread the bedding to the ground.


    Su also Han a see Xia Jue don''t listen to his words, can helplessly turn over a roll of eyes.


    At the same time.


    At night in a Paris bar.


    A man with several scars on his face was sitting on a sofa with several people.


    In a few minutes.


    A group of people came in carefully.


    The leader is Su Junhao.


    Su Junhao also has some inexplicable.


    Earlier today, a man who claimed to be brother snake''s cousin found him and said he wanted to ask him something.


    Su Junhao''s money is not clear, and of course he is not reconciled.


    So he immediately came to the other party''s appointed place, that is, here.


    "How do you feel a gloomy feeling?" Su Junhao shivered.


    After su Junhao walked in, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    If there were not seven or eight bodyguards with him, he would definitely run away without hesitation.


    "Are you brother snake and cousin?" Su Junhao looked at a few vague figures inside and asked.


    "Come and talk." A husky voice came out.


    Su Junhao summoned up the courage to walk towards each other.


    When he walked in and saw the scarred man, he almost wanted to run.


    Because these people look terrible.


    Either he was disfigured, or he had all kinds of scars, as if he had escaped from death.


    "I heard that you entrusted a task to my cousin?" The scarred man opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I gave snake brother 5 million yuan to help me deal with one person. Now he''s gone. Do you know where he is?"


    "He''s dead!" Scar face man''s mouth without emotion.


    "Dead?"


    Although Su Junhao had guessed a few points, he was shocked when he said it from this population.


    Snake brother is the leader of the largest underground organization in Zhonghai city. There are countless younger brothers under his command, so he died?


    Is it really made by Xia Jue?


    Su Junhao is not sure.


    "Snake How did brother snake die? " Su Junhao asked cautiously.


    "That''s what I want to ask you." The scarred man raised his head fiercely.


    Su Hao stepped back.


    "I don''t know. I just asked him to deal with a rubbish. I didn''t expect snake brother..."


    "Who are you talking about waste?"


    Hearing the man''s question, Su Junhao suddenly woke up.


    These people are obviously not easy to be provoked.


    It doesn''t matter if snake brother was killed by that ugly monster.


    But as long as he button up the pot for him, it doesn''t have to be.


    Then that immediately said: "this waste is called Xia Jue, and it''s my cousin''s waste husband."


    "Your cousin?" Scar face man stares at Su Junhao.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with that bitch. As long as you help me solve them, I''m willing to give you another five million."


    Ten minutes later, Su Junhao walked out of the gate of night Paris.


    "Hoo."


    He was sure these people were not ordinary people.


    Because the evil spirit on these people was so heavy that he was almost out of breath.


    Hum, this time you ugly and you cunt are still alive.


    After you are solved, I will take over the project of cooperation with Tianhai, and then I will be the one who leads the family to glory.


    Thinking of this, Su Junhao smiles.


    In the bar.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Scar face man beside a person said.


    "I have only my cousin in the world. I didn''t expect that he was killed as soon as I left Zhonghai.


    I must take revenge for this.


    I''ll let the bastard''s relatives die in front of him one by one, and let him know the consequences of killing my cousin. " Scar face man said viciously.


    "But big brother, the bastard''s relatives are in the summer home in Kyoto. It''s hard for us to do it."


    "Well, let''s start with his wife''s family first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the construction site.


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue are checking the progress on the spot.


    At this time, a man arrived at the scene with a motorcycle.


    "Who is Xia Jue, please?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "I was told to give you something." After that, the man handed a bag to Xia Jue and rode away.


    "What is it?" Su Yihan comes over."I don''t know." Shaquille shook his head and opened it.


    After taking it apart, Xia Jue found that it was a mobile phone.


    When Xia Jue opened his mobile phone, he saw a video screen on it.


    "You are Xia Jue, aren''t you?"


    A scarred man appeared in the video, and then the scarred man pointed the camera of his mobile phone at the bottom.


    Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin were blindfolded and tied to a stone pillar.


    "Mom and dad." Su Yihan almost cried when he saw this scene.


    "Xia Jue, what''s the matter? Go and save my parents."


    Where does Xia Jue know what''s going on? He can only keep watching the video, hoping to find some clues.


    About 30 seconds later, the video turns back to the scarred man.


    "If you want to save people, come to the dilapidated buildings on the Changshan mountain in the suburb. Remember, you can only do it yourself. If I find out what tricks you are playing, your father-in-law and mother-in-law will die."


    "Help, help." Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming keep roaring.


    The video stops here.


    Xia Jue was thinking about who these bastards were.


    "Help me, Xiajue."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be here first, and I''ll be back."


    Xia Jue immediately came to master Zhou''s maibach.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Xia?"


    "Give me the key."


    Master Zhou didn''t know what Xia Jue was going to do, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xia Jue''s order, so he quickly handed the key to Xia Jue.


    Xiajue drove Maybach all the way, and finally came to the unfinished building in 20 minutes.


    "I''m here. You stinky fish and rotten shrimps won''t come out for me."


    "Hum, I''m brave." The scarred man came out from the corner clapping his hands.


    "You are Xia Jue?"


    "Where are my parents-in-law?"


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll play with you slowly." The scarred man said with a grim smile,


    after the scarred man finished, several figures came out of Xia Jue in all directions.


    Xia Jue glanced slightly: "just this person?"


    "It doesn''t take so many people to deal with a dead man." Scar face man said hoarsely.


    "Did Su Junhao send you here?"


    Scar face man did not answer Xia Jue''s words.


    "Give it to me, take him alive, and I''ll torture him slowly."


    Xia Jue''s right side, a man with severed fingers, gave a smile, and then quickly attacked Xia Jue.


    This person''s speed is very fast, at least in the days when Xia Jue came to Zhonghai City, he has never seen such a person.

 Chapter 35

    These guys seem to have some abilities.


    To tell you the truth, since Xia Jue came to Zhonghai City, I feel decadent.


    At last, I can exercise my muscles and bones.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue directly hit the man with severed fingers, only to see that the man with severed fingers retreated more than ten meters to stabilize his figure.


    "No wonder I can kill my cousin and let such a large organization under my cousin dissolve. It seems that I have two talents." Scar face man looks at Xia Jue to open a way.


    "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together." Xia Jue didn''t even look at him.


    Hear Xia Jue so arrogant words, scar face man etc. angry.


    Several of them are world-class killers.


    Everyone has survived many battles, which one is not arrogant.


    The Buddha could not bear to be provoked by such a young man as Xia Jue.


    "Together, get rid of him quickly."


    After the scar face man finished, all of them rushed up to Xia Jue.


    Seeing these people coming up together, Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    Then everyone saw Xia Jue''s figure disappear from the original place.


    "This How is that possible? How could anyone have such a quick body method? " Scar face man Leng next God.


    In his stupefied this time, Xia Jue already arrived in front of him.


    Scar face man subconsciously raised his arm to resist.


    But it''s too late.


    See Xia Jue one punch hit on his chin, scar face man flew out, hit on the wall, life and death is unknown.


    Others were shocked by the scene.


    And then they didn''t get over it.


    "Bang bang."


    They flew out one by one.


    In front of Xia Jue, the world''s first-class killer has no power to fight back.


    After warming up, Xia Jue went to the scarred man.


    Scar face man still has some consciousness at this time.


    When he saw Xiajue coming towards him, he looked frightened.


    He has been in the international battlefield for many years.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    I can''t figure out how there can be such a terrible person in this world.


    And why should such a terrible person lurk in this small Zhonghai city.


    Xia Jue comes to the scar face man and looks down at him.


    Then, holding a slightly bloodstained fist, he wiped the bloodstain on his clothes, and then walked to the bottom of the unfinished building.


    "Mom and Dad, are you ok?"


    "Xia Jue, is that Xia Jue? Please help us." Fang Xiaoqin seems to have grasped the straw.


    Xia Jue quickly unties the ropes on Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming.


    "That''s how we got caught walking in the park." Fang Xiaoqin is a little excited.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go back first." Xia Jue quickly took two people out of the uncompleted residential building.


    In order to avoid the bloody scene, Xia Jue took them to the left side of the road and went back to the front of the car.


    On the way back, Su Changming, who didn''t speak much, spoke.


    "Xia Jue, do you know what''s going on?" Su Changming is not a fool. He knows that this is definitely not an ordinary kidnapping.


    If he has no money and no power, how can someone bind them.


    "It may have something to do with your elder brother and son." Xia Jue replied.


    "Big brother? Now that I''m on the edge of my family, why does he want to be like this? "


    "Maybe they are afraid that Yihan will rob the group with them."


    "Also Han?"


    Yes.


    Su Changming wants to understand.


    His daughter, Su Yihan, has always been smart and capable.


    Even though he was excluded by Su Changqing and his son in the group, he still did well.


    According to his daughter, she is busy with the group''s real estate business recently.


    Once it''s done, the family will go a step further.


    It must be su Changqing''s fear that his daughter''s completion of the project will threaten his father and son''s rule, so he grabs himself and Fang Xiaoqin to threaten Su Yihan.


    Su Changming finally understood.


    "Bang."


    Su Changming smashed his fist on the car window.


    "Brother, you are so cruel. I''ve been tolerating you all these years. I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about brotherhood, but also wanted to kill our family."


    ¡­


    The car came to the construction site.


    Su Yihan, who is looking left and right for news, quickly comes up.


    "Mom and Dad, are you ok?" Su Yihan keeps looking at them.


    "Thanks to Xia Jue, we are all right." Fang Xiaoqin holds Su Yihan and says.


    "Go Su Changming seems determined."Dad, where are you going?"


    "Your grandfather''s house."


    ¡­


    Su Jianwei, the owner of the Su family, lives in a quiet Manor on the west side.


    When Xia Jue drove to the manor, he was stopped by the bodyguards outside.


    "This is a private house. Who are you?"


    "Dad, have you really made up your mind?" Su Yihan looks at Su Jianwei.


    Su Changming nodded.


    "Growing up, I never dare to ask for anything from your grandfather, and your grandfather only treats me as a waste. He only values big brother and thinks that what big brother does is right and what I do is wrong."


    "No matter what your grandfather does to me or your elder brother does to me, I don''t have any complaints. But today, they don''t even give me a way to live. If I still dare not say a word again, am I still a man? Is he still a father? "


    "So today, I''ll have a showdown with your grandfather anyway. Since he gave birth to me, Su''s group will have my share."


    Su Changming said excitedly.


    "Good dad, we''ll support you anyway." Su Yihan holds Su Changming''s hand.


    Fang Xiaoqin has been married to Su Changming for so long. Of course, she knows Su Changming''s character is weak.


    Today, Fang Xiaoqin sees something in Su Changming that he has never seen before.


    This kind of thing is called "blood".


    "In any case, we are your strong backing." Fang Xiaoqin''s hand is also on the back of Su Yihan''s hand.


    Three members of the family shake hands, and they are all full of confidence.


    "I''m Su Changming. I''m going to see my father." Su Changming said to the stopped bodyguard.


    Seeing that it was su Changming, the bodyguard was very disdainful.


    It turned out to be useless waste.


    He said, "I know!"


    "The bastard." Su Changming saw the bodyguard perfunctory, he ran to one side to smoke, directly opened the door.


    "You watchdog, why don''t you tell my dad?"


    In the past, Su Changming did not dare to be so rude to these bodyguards.


    Because these bodyguards are always around his father.


    If you offend them, they''ll blow their ears in front of his father every day. He''ll suffer.


    However, now that Su Changming has awakened his blood, he has no fear.


    Su Changming pointed his nose and scolded the bodyguard at the door.

 Chapter 36

    "What''s my name? Don''t you see I''m smoking? I''m going to inform you after smoking this cigarette." The bodyguard threw away the cigarette in his hand, took out a thick cigar from his pocket and lit it. Then he took a puff and spat a cigarette ring at Su Changming.


    "You bastard." Su Changming is going to do it.


    "Oh, I want to hit people." The bodyguard raised his strong arm and planned to give Su Changming a mouth.


    Just when he wanted to smoke.


    I just found that my arm seemed to be clamped by something, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t move.


    He looked in the direction of his arm.


    It was only then that I found that he didn''t know when he was standing alone.


    "What do you want, son-in-law, to let go of your dog''s paw?" The bodyguard scolded Xia Jue.


    "Pa pa."


    Xia Jue slapped him directly.


    These two slaps knocked out two rows of his teeth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    The bodyguard''s teeth were knocked out, and he kept talking. People couldn''t hear him clearly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard inside found that there was such a big noise outside, and quickly came out to check.


    "I''m Su Changming. I''m coming to see my father." Su Changming said to another bodyguard who came out to check.


    "I''ll see you when I see you. Why do you hit people?" The bodyguard didn''t care much about Su Changming. Instead, he asked.


    "His mouth stinks. He deserves to be killed." Su Changming is not willing to be outdone.


    Seeing that Su Changming was so tough, the bodyguard was surprised.


    Because they know Su Changming''s character very well.


    It is clear that Su Changming is just a weak and incompetent loser.


    The bodyguard could not decide, so he could only say, "wait first."


    About five minutes later, the bodyguard came back and opened the golden gate of the manor.


    "Go in!"


    Su Changming and others jumped in.


    The manor is very big.


    Su Changming and others walked for more than ten minutes before they came to Su Jianwei''s house.


    "What''s the matter today?" Su Jianwei obviously didn''t like to see Su Changming and others. Let alone ask the servant to pour water, he didn''t even ask several people to sit down.


    "Dad, do you know what big brother did to us?"


    Su Jianwei frowned and asked.


    "What did your big brother do?"


    "He wants to kill us." Su Changming is very emotional.


    "Nonsense, is that how you framed big brother as your younger brother?"


    "I didn''t frame him up. What do you think this is?" Su Changming throws a mobile phone in front of Su Jianwei.


    "What is this?"


    "Just open it and see."


    Su Jianwei pointed to the screen and saw a video of the scarred man kidnapping them.


    "Why do you think your big brother did it?" Su Jianwei hums coldly.


    "Well, who else can we have out of him?"


    "I''m really disappointed with you. Do you think I''m partial to you and won''t let you inherit the group, so you''ve directed and played such a play to frame your elder brother?"


    Hearing this, Su Changming, Fang Xiaoqin and Su Yihan were all angry.


    How can they do such shameless things.


    "I didn''t. It was su Changqing and his son who did it!" Su Changming didn''t even shout.


    "Hum, your elder brother is so kind to you. He often says good things for you in front of me and takes good care of your daughter in the group. Is that how you repay your elder brother?


    I, I''ll call your elder brother right now, and let your elder brother have a good look at your ugly face. "


    This makes Su Changming want to laugh.


    His big brother said good things to him?


    Care for Su?


    What a joke.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao arrived.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Su Changqing is very intimate to Su Changming said.


    Su Junhao was surprised to see Xia Jue here, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Changqing, do you know what this bastard said about you?" Su Jianwei said.


    "Dad, what did my brother say about me?" Su Changqing very curious said.


    "He said you wanted to kill him!"


    "How could that be? How could I want to kill my brother? Is that a mistake?" Su Jianwei is very innocent.


    "Look at this." Su Jianwei passes a mobile phone to Su Changqing.


    Su Changqing and his son quickly gathered around to watch.


    "Dad, I didn''t do it."


    "Hum, how can you do it? Someone is jealous of your present position." Su Wei has some suggestions.


    As soon as Su Changqing''s eyes turned, he certainly knew what Su Jianwei was talking about, but he still pretended to be a good man and said, "Dad, it must be my younger brother who was kidnapped. You can see in the video that my younger brother''s hands were red. It can''t be pretended.""Changqing, your weakness is that you are so kind-hearted. You have to know that people''s hearts are separated from each other. You can''t imagine how bad some people''s eyes are." Su Jianwei looks at Su Changming''s family with disgusting eyes.


    "Su Changqing, you don''t want to act in such a hypocritical way. Sima Zhao''s mind has long been known to everyone that you want to make the group your own."


    "What do you mean your elder brother wants to take possession of the group? Sooner or later, the group will be his. You see, under the leadership of your elder brother, Su''s group has reached cooperation with Shengshi group.


    We have also reached a strategic cooperation with Tianhai group. Our Su family is about to set foot in the real estate industry, and the family business is about to go further. Can you do this for you?


    So you still have a delusion that what''s your share of the group? " Su Jianwei said impolitely,


    "Dad, these are all about cooperation. What does it have to do with Su Changqing?" Su Changming sees that Su Changqing takes all the credit and stares at Su Changqing angrily.


    "Hum, you bastard are still denying your elder brother. If your elder brother didn''t open the back door and let your daughter take charge of the project with Tianhai, do you think he can do it with his ability?"


    Su Changming was so angry that his chest was one after another.


    He knew that no matter what he said, Su Jianwei would no longer believe him, because he only believed what his elder brother said.


    In fact, Su Changming can guess some of the current situation before he came here, but he can''t swallow it.


    "Dad, I know I''ve been a loser in your eyes since I was a child, but one day I''ll make you regret it." Su Changming clenched his fist.


    "Regret? You don''t have the chance. From now on, you have been expelled from the family. You don''t want to be the Su family in the future Su Jianwei said without any emotion.


    "Dad, do you have to be so heartless?" Su Changming''s eyes are red.


    "Dad, my brother is just confused for a moment. I''m angry. Brother, please apologize to Dad." Su Changqing is still pretending to be a good man.


    "Yes, second uncle, just apologize to your grandfather." Su Junhao also followed.


    In fact, Su Junhao has been happy for a long time.

 Chapter 37

    They are worried that they have no excuse to drive Su Yihan out of the family. Now they have something to do with it.


    "Have you finished?"


    When Su Changqing and his son were singing happily, a voice interrupted them.


    Several people turned to look.


    It turned out that Xia Jue, who came here with such a low sense of existence that everyone forgot.


    "Do you have a share in this Su Jianwei said coldly.


    Xia Jue was not angry at Su Jianwei''s words, but said sarcastically: "it''s OK for the Su family to quit, so as not to go out later. With the name of the Su family, I will lower my identity."


    "Presumptuous, you wretch. If the Su family hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death. Even if you don''t know how to be grateful now, how dare you even speak evil to each other?" Su Jianwei glares at Xia Jue.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go. This kind of garbage family can''t wait."


    "You..."


    "Bah." Fang Xiaoqin spat on the ground, and then followed Xia Jue out.


    "Give me a word. Who dares to work in Zhonghai city? This family is against my su family. I want these bastards to starve to death." This made Su Jianwei very angry.


    ¡­


    After leaving Su Jianwei''s manor.


    Su Changqing and his son in the car celebrate each other.


    "Ha ha, son, it''s a good move. Before, your grandfather still had some affection for the ugly family, but now it''s all gone."


    This is not su Junhao''s clever plan. It''s really a mistake.


    But now that she has been driven out of the family, the ten million is really worth it.


    "Yes, Dad, my grandfather opened his mouth to drive the slut family out of the family. No one in the group can fight with us in the future." Su Junhao is also very excited.


    "I''ll take over the cooperation project of Tianhai immediately. Anyway, the contract has been signed, and Tianhai group can''t afford anything."


    "Dad, leave it to me. It''s just right for me to perform well in front of my grandfather." Su Junhao agreed.


    ¡­


    "Well, one day I will make your grandfather regret that he drove me out of the family today." Sitting in the car, Su Changming said maliciously.


    "No, one day. Today." Xia Jue finished and took out the phone.


    "I''ll give you two hours to help me set up a company and cancel my cooperation with Soxhlet group."


    Wu Shan on the other end of the phone put down the phone and called the Secretary in.


    "Cancel the cooperation with Soxhlet group, and make room for the building that the group uses as a branch."


    The Secretary said in embarrassment: "Mr. Su, we have signed a contract with Su''s group. If we break the contract, we will pay 5 billion yuan."


    "Compensation, compensation to him, tomorrow give me joint our cooperation group short Su group''s shares, and then let him spit out."


    "Good general manager."


    Afternoon.


    Xia Jue and Su Changming come to the address given by Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan was standing at the door with a large number of people, and there were all kinds of similar items at the door.


    "Xia Jue, what''s this Su Yihan didn''t understand all this.


    "This will be your company in the future. You will be the general manager and your father will be the chairman."


    "I''m the chairman?" Su Changming''s eyes widened.


    A few hours ago, he was just a loser driven out by his family. Now he''s the chairman of the board in a flash?


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Dad, don''t you mean to make them regret it? Let''s do it now. You can do it." Xia Jue encouraged.


    Before, Su Changqing just said that with a cavity of blood, but now the blood has dropped, and he has calmed down, so his confidence is not enough.


    "I I''m not sure it will work


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small company. It''s time to practice."


    After Xia Jue and his party got off the bus, Wu Shan immediately surrounded them with a large group of people.


    "Here you are, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Jue nodded: "this is Su Changming, the chairman of the company. You know Miss Su, and you will be the general manager of the company in the future." Xia Jue pointed out Su Yihan and Su Changming to Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan is also an individual. He immediately welcomed him: "Hello, chairman su. Hello, President su. Let me introduce you. This is Chen Guan, chairman Chen of Longteng group. This is Liu Yiming, President of Shangshui group. This is Xiao Yu, President of North Group..."


    Su Changming was flattered to see this big man who usually only appeared on TV. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Chen Guan Liu Yiming and Xiao Yu have been in the shopping mall for so many years. Of course, they have the ability to observe what they say.


    Although the chairman of the board of the company is Su Changming and the general manager is Su Yihan, it is obvious that this ugly Mr. Xia seems to be the big man mentioned by Wu Shan.A few hours ago, they suddenly received a phone call from Wu Shan, asking them to come to help hold a big man''s show.


    Several people in the guess at the same time and non-stop came.


    But when Xia Jue got out of the car, they didn''t know him at all. They didn''t know where Xia Jue came from. They only knew that Wu Shan was very respectful to him.


    A few people put aside these complicated ideas.


    Since Wu Shan is so respectful, they can''t neglect him.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, Mr. Su Dong, Mr. Su."


    Several people quickly stretched out their hands to shake with Xia Jue and others one by one.


    "Mr. Xia, what do you want to know about business development?" Before, Xia Jue only said on the phone to set up a company, and did not say what kind of company to set up, so Wu Shan was a bit unpredictable.


    "Dad, what kind of business do you want to do?" Xia Jue asked Su Changming.


    Xiao Yu Liu Yiming heard Xia Jue''s words, and then looked at Su Yihan, who finally understood.


    So this is Mr. Xia''s father-in-law.


    At this time, Su Changming has accepted the fact that he has become the chairman of the board.


    He thought about it.


    Since the real estate industry is his father''s dream.


    Then he''ll do it.


    When he becomes stronger and bigger in this industry, Su Jianwei will certainly regret it.


    "Real estate." Su Changming said.


    "Well, we''ll immediately transfer the pieces of land we won in the city center to the Su Dong company." Wu Shan said to his secretary immediately.


    "Good chairman."


    Xiao Yu, Liu Yiming and others were secretly frightened.


    Tianhai group won a few pieces of land worth 10 billion in the center of the city, but now they are sent out without frowning?


    Xiao Yu and others think about it and make a decision soon.


    "Mr. Su, we have a piece of land in the North District. If you don''t like it, it will be included in your company."


    "Su Dong, we have a piece of land in Nancheng district. If we don''t want to abandon it..."


    "Mr. Su, we have a piece of land in the West District..."


    Several people have made advances.


    Su Changming and Su also look at this scene, some at a loss.

 Chapter 38

    This is the land of Tianhai city. It''s not a barren mountain. You can send it if you want?


    "Well, I''ll thank you on behalf of my father-in-law." Xia Jue stood up and said.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know the name of your company..." Wu Shan approached Su Changming and said.


    Su Changming settled his mind. It''s called "Su''s real estate".


    "Well, let''s celebrate the establishment of Su''s real estate today and give me a salute." Wu Shan immediately ordered.


    After a set of business etiquette procedures.


    Su''s group was formally established.


    Wu Shan dispatched about 100 staff members from Tianhai group.


    Busy work began immediately in the building.


    In the top floor office of Soxhlet group.


    The Secretary pushed the door in a hurry.


    "No, Mr. Su, Mr. Su Shao."


    "What are you doing in a hurry, Secretary Fang?"


    Su Changqing has just driven Su Yihan''s family out of the group. Now he is celebrating. The Secretary of the room comes in in in a hurry and interrupts his interest, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su Shao, Tianhai group broke the contract and forcibly interrupted the cooperation."


    "It''s impossible..."


    Su Changqing and his son spoke at the same time.


    "That piece of land has been invested a lot, and the penalty is 5 billion. Even the Xia family''s face is not enough. Let Wu Shan do it." Su Changqing spoke out.


    "But Tianhai group has indeed done so, and even the liquidated damages of 5 billion have been paid to our group''s account." The Secretary''s face is not very good.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Su Jun roared.


    Their su family went to great pains to enter the real estate industry.


    Now they have stepped in half a foot, and now they are asked to quit. How can they be reconciled.


    More than ten minutes later, Secretary Fang came back.


    "Mr. Su Shao, the ugly man and the bitch set up a real estate company in the city center. Mr. Wu, Mr. Xiao and Mr. Liu went to celebrate."


    "What


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao''s eyes widened.


    If they still don''t know why Wu Shan broke the contract, they are fools.


    Wu Shan was obviously going to help the bitches out.


    "Hum, Wu Shan is really bold. If you say no to five billion yuan, you don''t want it." Su Junhao hummed coldly.


    "Well, if he doesn''t want it, we can do a lot with the 5 billion yuan. Help me make an appointment with the group president who doesn''t have a good relationship with Tianhai group. I''ll hold a banquet with them at Sheraton tonight."


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    ¡­


    Su''s real estate meeting room.


    "Mr. Su Dong and Mr. Su, here are some plans you have worked out. Have a look." Wu Yiyi, the new vice president of the company, handed over several plans to them.


    Su Changming has never been involved in the operation of family affairs before. He needs a little time to learn.


    "This plan is OK. This plan needs to be modified. The clients of this real estate should be middle-class families, so a basketball court and garden should be built here to give them an atmosphere of enjoying life." Su Yihan said to Wu Yiyi.


    "OK, Mr. Su, I''m going to revise it now."


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su Dong, this is the material we want to customize, as well as the material selection factory. Have a look." Zhao Hai, the manager of the purchasing department, handed over several more materials.


    "I''ll give you the address of the factory. When you go to them, you say I asked you to come." Su Yihan wrote directly about the factory Xia Jue bought last time, which is now in charge of sister Yao.


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su Dong, this is..."


    From the start of the company to the evening.


    Su Yihan and Su Changming are dealing with all kinds of things, which makes them very tired.


    "How does it feel to be the president of the company?" Xia Jue asked.


    "Now I know how difficult it is to run a company. You have to consider everything big and small." Su Yihan sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to regret now. Just let your husband support you."


    "No, I don''t want it. I''ll repay you for what you give me."


    "We''re husband and wife. What else can we talk about?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After returning home in the evening, Fang Xiaoqin has prepared a big meal for several people.


    "Come on, it''s hard today."


    Fang Xiaoqin kept bringing food to several people.


    After a quick meal, Su Changming returns to the room with a stack of papers.


    Since he said he wanted Su Jianwei to regret it, he must do it.


    All night long.


    The next day, several people drove to the company and began to work.


    Tianhai group headquarters.Wu Shan is sitting in the conference room with the group leader.


    "Are the other groups ready?" Wu shanchao''s secretary asked.


    "As long as they start to speculate in all the shares of Wu''s group, there will be no problem." The Secretary replied.


    Not long after the market opened.


    In Su''s group.


    Su Changqing and his son are talking about the banquet last night.


    "Mr. Su, look at the stock market." Secretary Fang came in again.


    "What happened to the stock market?" Su Junhao asked.


    Room secretary did not answer, but came to the table, picked up the remote control, opened the night scene screen.


    "This It''s a good thing that the stock of our group has soared all the way. " Su Junhao is a little excited.


    Su Junhao is excited, but Su Changqing frowns.


    After sitting in the position of president of Su''s group for so long, Su Changqing''s vision and IQ are not comparable to Su Junhao''s.


    The stock of their group can grow so fast unless they run it themselves, and now they don''t do anything, there''s only one explanation.


    Someone else is working for them.


    It is not a good thing that the stock of our own group is operated in this way, and the initiative is not in our hands.


    "Mr. Su, look, the stock of our group has risen to 28 yuan a share." Said the Secretary of the room shocked.


    Su Junhao and Su Changqing were also shocked.


    Because they know what 28 yuan a share means.


    It means that their group has a market value of 100 billion.


    But before they could recover from their shock, the screen changed again.


    "No, there''s a big sell-off." Secretary Fang yelled.


    Su Changqing''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    But where will Secretary Fang and Su Junhao know.


    "No, another big one is selling." Secretary Fang exclaimed again.


    After that, seven or eight big companies sold off.


    As soon as we see that the big investors are selling first, the market panic, retail investors are scrambling to sell.


    For a moment, the stock of sushi group had a 180 degree plunge, and its market value, which was worth 100 billion, fell to 50 billion in a flash.


    "Come on, call our partner group and ask them to help stabilize our stock." Su Changqing is in a hurry. If it falls like this, their group will have to go bankrupt.

 Chapter 39

    Fortunately, after using some relations, the stock price of Soxhlet group finally stabilized.


    However, this battle caused a heavy loss to their group, and the minimum loss was estimated to be nearly 8 billion years ago.


    "Asshole, who is shorting our share price." Su Changqing also wanted to understand at this time, he knew that someone was targeting Su''s group.


    "Mr. Su, we have found that Tianhai group and a large group of cooperative groups are working on us." Secretary Fang put down the phone.


    "Damn it, this bastard Tianhai group, I will not let him go. Son, how do you think about this?" Su Changqing asks Su Junhao.


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry that fat, ugly woman." Su Junhao''s face is bitter.


    "Junhao, that''s the daughter of the king''s family in Kyoto. It''s rare for people to take a fancy to you, and you''ll be wronged. It''s just a marriage contract. It''s nothing. As long as you marry her, we''ll rely on the tree of the king''s family. All the Tianhai group and Shengshi group will kneel down for us."


    "That woman is so ugly, Dad I can''t take it. "


    Su Junhao is No.1 in the second generation circle of China shipping. If he marries such a fat woman, he will not be ridiculed to death. He can''t accept it.


    "Son, you are silly. As long as you marry her back and put her at home, you can''t play as much as you want when you go out. What''s more, we are overwhelmed by the ugly eight monsters and Tianhai group. If we don''t rely on the Wang family, what can we do with them?"


    Su Changqing is right. In any case, he doesn''t want to be trampled on the ground by the ugly and the bitches.


    Su Junhao teeth a bite: "good, I promised, as long as can get fee that bitches a, I am willing to do anything."


    "Good room secretary, help me send an invitation to Zhonghai City, let them know that our Su family is going to be in laws with the Wang family."


    "It''s president su."


    ¡­


    China Shipping first people''s hospital.


    Master Zhou took Xiajue''s family here.


    Today, Su Yihan and others were busy in the company. Suddenly Fang Xiaoqin came to the company and found her. She said that her grandmother didn''t know she was seriously ill and fainted in the hospital. Several people rushed to the company.


    Several people went into the hospital to inquire, and finally came to the ward.


    At this time, many people gathered in the ward.


    Su Yihan entered the ward and began to say hello.


    "Hello uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle, third aunt and fifth aunt."


    "Here comes Yi Han."


    Several people asked Su Yihan with a smile, but Xia Jue turned a blind eye.


    They went to Su Yihan''s wedding last time, but they didn''t expect that Su Yihan married Xia Jue, an ugly son-in-law.


    So people naturally have no good feelings for Xia Jue, the son-in-law who comes to the door.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you were driven out by the Su family. Is that true?" Su Yihan''s fifth aunt asked.


    Before, she wanted to work in the Su group by relying on Su Changming''s nepotism, but she didn''t know that Su Changming had any say in the Su group. After being severely humiliated by the interviewer of the Su group, she threw her anger on Su Changming.


    Su Changming knew that these relatives of his mother''s family were snobbish people. If her mother-in-law had not been ill today, he would not have come here, so he did not want to talk to him.


    "Seeing Su Changming ignore him, the fifth aunt is even more angry. I said, brother-in-law, the Su family doesn''t support you now. How can you support my sixth sister?"


    "Sister five, I have hands and feet. If I''m hungry, I won''t bother you." Fang Xiaoqin gave a cold hum.


    "Oh, six younger sister, I''m kind enough to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by you." The second aunt said strangely.


    "Water Water... " On the bed, Su Yihan''s grandmother made a sound.


    "Water, get water for mom."


    "No, the water here is cold. Who can get some hot water outside?"


    "Why don''t you go and get some water?" The fifth aunt was choked by Fang Xiaoqin''s words, and this directly threw her anger on Xia Jue.


    In her opinion, this kind of waste door-to-door son-in-law does not have any dignity. He is just a product of serving people tea and pouring water. Otherwise, why do you want to come?


    It''s OK to pour water. After all, it''s su Yihan''s grandmother. It''s nothing to pour a glass of water for him as a junior.


    But Su Yihan''s words made Xia Jue very upset.


    Xia Jue is indifferent, so he stands in the same place and looks at her.


    "What are you looking at, you rubbish." Sixth aunt pointed to Xia Jue''s nose and scolded.


    If it were for other people, Xia Jue would have slapped him in the face.


    But now this situation is not suitable to make things too big, which will affect Su Yihan''s grandmother, so Xia Jue put up with it.


    "Hey, I said don''t quarrel here. There are other patients here." The family members of the patients in the next bed said discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Aunt Su Yihan apologized."I''ll go." Su Yihan trotted out to pour water.


    "It''s useless. I don''t know what''s the use of your son-in-law." Aunt Wu lowered her voice.


    "Brother, can''t we change a separate ward for our mother? The environment here is a little bad." Five aunt quietly looking at the next two beds said.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? How can we get the independent wards like this kind of hospital?" Uncle Su Yihan said helplessly.


    After a while, Su Yihan came back with a water cup.


    "Come on, grandma, drink water." Su Yihan gently raised her grandmother''s head and let her drink a glass of water.


    At this time, a doctor came to the door.


    "You are Tang Cailan''s family members, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, we are all."


    "Well, first of all, I''ll come to my office. The patient''s condition has been checked out."


    Heard the cause came out, a few people dare not neglect, quickly followed the doctor came to the office.


    "First of all, you have to be mentally prepared." They all looked at the doctor.


    Hearing this, the crowd panicked.


    You won''t get any cancer, will you?


    "Doctor, you say, we are all adults. We can accept it." Su Yihan''s uncle spoke out.


    "Well, the patient has leukemia."


    Hear leukaemia, all at once an uproar.


    Leukemia is a very troublesome disease.


    "What should I do, doctor?" Su Yihan''s second uncle asked.


    "Unfortunately, the patient is suffering from acute leukemia and needs bone marrow transplantation immediately, otherwise his life will be in danger."


    "Ah."


    People were flustered at the news.


    "Doctor, let''s transplant as soon as possible. You can pay as much as you want." My uncle made a loud noise.


    "It''s not about money. It''s mainly about who in your immediate family is willing to contribute their bone marrow?" Said the doctor.

 Chapter 40

    This made everyone wake up immediately.


    Yeah.


    It''s not about money.


    You need the right one to transplant.


    It''s hard to find the right one except for their immediate family members.


    The field was suddenly quiet.


    It''s OK to ask them to pay for it, but no one would like to ask them to donate bone marrow.


    Because once the bone marrow is donated, it will have serious sequelae for a person, so no one will donate it easily.


    "Just give me and my third brother the medical expenses this time." Second uncle took the lead.


    Everyone is not a fool. The second uncle obviously doesn''t want to donate.


    "Second brother, it''s not easy for your family. A big family has to support it. Let me and elder sister pay for the medical expenses." Third aunt also scrambled to open her mouth.


    Other people are scrambling to pay the medical expenses, but Fang Xiaoqin is silent.


    "Well, your family members will go out to discuss on their own, and come in after discussion." The doctor saw that the family was quarreling all the time, so he ordered them to leave.


    A few people can only shut up and go outside.


    When I got outside, my aunt was the first to say: "the younger the age of bone marrow, the smaller the impact, because it will grow again. I am not suitable for donating bone marrow at my age."


    Hearing this, aunt Wu had an idea: "yes, what the third sister said is really reasonable. This kind of thing is really the younger the more suitable."


    "Yes, three sisters and five sisters have a point." The second uncle agreed.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    "It makes sense."


    Seeing these aunts and uncles throwing the pot one after another, Su Yihan and Su Changming couldn''t sit still.


    According to what they said, the younger is the more suitable. Isn''t that just talking about Fang Xiaoqin, because she is the youngest among them.


    Fang Xiaoqin''s heart is also very dissatisfied, but her mother is lying on the bed. She can''t shirk her responsibility like her brothers and sisters.


    "No, as the saying goes, a married daughter is like water poured out. Xiaoqin is also an outsider. This matter should be solved by your family." In order to protect his wife, Su Changming couldn''t care so much.


    Su Changming''s three aunts and five aunts did not refute this, because this is also beneficial to them.


    The eldest uncle, the second uncle, the fourth uncle and these men were immediately angry.


    "Isn''t your Xiaoqin Fang? Isn''t it my mother''s daughter? Does it mean that my mother has no responsibility for you to marry out? Brother in law, let Xiaoqin answer this by herself. " The second uncle said without showing weakness.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. I''ll say the fairest way." Five aunts say aloud.


    Hearing the words of aunt Wu, everyone quieted down and looked at Aunt Wu.


    "Let''s each anonymously write the name of the person who wishes to donate bone marrow on a white note, and finally spread the note out. The person with the most names will donate bone marrow. This scheme is the fairest. What do you say?"


    "Yes, it''s a good plan."


    "It''s a good plan."


    "I agree."


    Others responded.


    "I object." Su Changming immediately stood up.


    Su Changming objected because Fang Xiaoqin''s brothers and sisters usually form gangs and have a good relationship. Only Fang Xiaoqin is alone.


    If we follow this plan, Fang Xiaoqin will definitely suffer.


    "Brother-in-law, it can''t be either. What do you say to do? Mom is still in bed. Do you want her to die?" Five aunts discontented said.


    "This..." Su Changming was choked and speechless.


    "Well, this is the fairest plan. If anyone opposes it again, he or she will take the initiative to hand over the bone marrow directly, and there is no need to fight." Third aunt no longer gives anyone a chance to refute.


    Soon.


    Aunt Wu brought a pen and paper and a box.


    They took paper and pen and wrote down their names.


    As long as Fang Xiaoqin looks embarrassed, he doesn''t know how to write.


    In a few minutes.


    People began to write the paper into the box.


    "Little sister, if you have finished it, it''s just for you." Fifth aunt urged Fang Xiaoqin.


    Fang Xiaoqin grimly folded the note, then walked over and threw it into the box.


    "Well, now that you''ve written it, I''ll make a statement in advance. No matter what the result is, you can''t go back on it, you know?" The third aunt looked around the crowd.


    "Take it apart, third sister."


    "Take it apart, third sister. We won''t go back."


    Aunt Su Yihan immediately took out a note from the box and opened it.


    "Liu Mei, the first one is your name." Said the third aunt.


    Seeing this note, Su Yihan and Su Changming felt a thump in their hearts.


    Xia Jue''s appearance didn''t change at all. He was still looking at it quietly."Six younger sister, this second is your name again." The third aunt spread out the paper and presented it to the public. It was Fang Xiaoqin''s name.


    All the way to the fifth one is Fang Xiaoqin''s name.


    Su Changming clenched his fist.


    Although he had guessed the result for a long time, he didn''t think that Fang Xiaoqin''s brothers and sisters had done so well.


    This is obviously bullying Fang Xiaoqin.


    When the sixth note was opened, something a little surprising happened.


    I saw that the note was blank, and there was no name on it.


    People soon understood that this note should have been written by Fang Xiaoqin.


    Thinking of this, a sense of guilt rose faintly in everyone''s heart.


    Su Yihan''s fifth aunt again.


    Originally, she thought Fang Xiaoqin would write her name, because she had the worst relationship with Fang Xiaoqin. Unexpectedly, she didn''t write it.


    But now it''s done.


    Even if they feel guilty, they will never change the result, because no one wants to donate bone marrow.


    "Good six younger sister, this time it''s hard for you. As compensation, our brothers and sisters are willing to compensate you 20000 yuan each." Third aunt opens a way.


    Hearing that she had to compensate five yuan, aunt Wu had some pain. This was her two months'' salary, but when she thought about it, it was nothing compared with bone marrow.


    "Yes, Liu Mei, don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer." Su Yihan''s uncle also added.


    "Yes, but my mother won''t want your stinky money." Xia Jue finally made his voice after watching their trick.


    "What are you talking about? Is that your son-in-law''s share?" Su Yihan''s second uncle scolded Xia Jue for being so presumptuous.


    "Yes, you are such a rubbish. If my sixth sister hadn''t given you a bite to eat, you would not have starved to death in the street. If you didn''t help now, what would you have done?" Five aunts scold.


    "Don''t pay attention to this rubbish. Now my mother is in danger. Let the doctor arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    "Yes, let''s go in." Aunt Wu was the first to enter the doctor''s office.


    When they came into the office, Xia Jue picked up his cell phone and made a call.

 Chapter 41

    "Let the president of Zhonghai first people''s hospital come to see me."


    In the doctor''s office.


    "Have you confirmed the candidate?" The doctor looked at the crowd.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Su Yihan''s fifth aunt points to Fang Xiaoqin in a hurry for fear that Fang Xiaoqin may run away.


    Fang Xiaoqin''s face is very bad, but now she can say nothing.


    You can''t be a bad girl.


    "Come here and sign, please." The doctor said to Xiaoqin.


    "Ma." Su Yihan plays fangxiaoqin.


    "Your grandmother is important." Fang Xiaoqin opens Su Yihan''s hand.


    Just when Fang Xiaoqin wanted to sign on the transplant, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Dean, why are you here?" The doctor looked at the man who came in and stood up quickly.


    The Dean ignored the doctor''s question, but looked for something in the office.


    Finally.


    In the corner, he saw the person he wanted to go first.


    An ugly Mr. Xia.


    He immediately went to Xia Jue: "Mr. Xia, I am Zhong Ming, the president of the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city. What can I do for you?"


    Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    What''s going on?


    They''re just discussing about their mother''s illness. How come all the presidents of the first hospital come here?


    Even if the Dean comes, why should he be so respectful to his son-in-law?


    Did he call the dean?


    But it''s impossible.


    How can this son-in-law have such ability?


    "Dean, it''s like this. My wife''s grandmother has leukemia and needs bone marrow transplantation. Do you have any matching bone marrow stored in the hospital?" Xia Jue said to the dean.


    The Dean nodded and looked at the doctor: "is there a match in the hospital now?"


    The doctor didn''t understand why the president should be so respectful to the ugly young man, but he answered truthfully: "we don''t have one in our hospital for the time being."


    Hearing this, the Dean was lost in thought.


    "President, we don''t need to have them in our hospital. They have so many family members here who can donate a pair at will." The doctor added.


    "Pop."


    The Dean slapped the doctor directly: "do you think you are very smart?"


    The doctor was blinded by the president''s slap, but his brain was also awakened.


    If it''s so easy, why does this young man ask the dean to come here.


    Since the Dean has been sent here, it is obvious that the young man does not want to use his own bone marrow.


    "I''m sorry, Dean. I said the wrong thing." The doctor quickly apologized.


    "Why do you apologize to me? To Mr. Xia."


    I''m sorry, Mr. Xia


    "No, I don''t mind." The doctor just didn''t turn his head for a while, and there was no malice. Xia Jue certainly didn''t care.


    One side of the aunts and uncles to see this scene more shocked.


    Just because the doctor said something unimportant, the Dean was afraid of Xia Jue''s anger and slapped the doctor in the face.


    This


    Who is Xia Jue!


    "Contact the major hospitals immediately, one, oh no, I need to match the right bone marrow in half an hour." The Dean ordered again.


    "Yes, Dean. I''ll contact you right away."


    "Mr. Xia, you can rest assured that there will be suitable hospitals in China. If not, I will contact my friends abroad." President Zhong Ming respectfully said to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue nodded: "there is this matter to trouble you."


    "Mr. Xia, you are right. It''s my pleasure to serve you. You can do as you like."


    "I need a separate room."


    "No problem, Mr. Xia." The president turned to the doctor and said, "clear up the ward for the leaders of Zhonghai city."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts were so frightened that their chin was about to fall.


    That''s what the dean said.


    Is it his honor to serve Xia Jue?


    What kind of person and identity is Xia Jue.


    At the same time, several people began to regret.


    Regret before the Xia Jue ridicule and abuse.


    ¡­


    In the ward.


    Su Yihan''s aunts and uncles stare at the ward.


    This ward is so luxurious.


    When you come to a five-star hotel, you will never know.


    Several people compared with the previous dirty and noisy ward, it was just a heaven and a earth.


    "That also contains that, let Xia Jue be there for what? Let him come in and sit down quickly."Aunt Su Yihan is not a fool. Now she has understood that Xia Jue is definitely not just a door-to-door loser. A loser can''t make the president of Zhonghai first people''s hospital so respectful. It''s impossible for the president to vacate the ward used by the leaders.


    So in order to recover her previous bad words, she can only start to show her kindness to Su Yihan. 0


    Su Yihan ignored her words.


    From today''s event, she has thoroughly seen through the nature of these relatives.


    It''s just a group of selfish people. She doesn''t want to have any contact with these aunts any more. If it wasn''t for grandma''s sake, she would have left now.


    "Mr. Xia, there is a result." Then the Dean came in with the doctor.


    Hearing the result, people quickly gathered around.


    "The United States has matching bone marrow, but it will take some time to get it here." The doctor looked embarrassed.


    "Let''s just say it."


    "The faster the patient''s condition is, the better the operation will be. But there is no flight back from today. We have to wait for tomorrow. In that case, the operation can only be performed when the bone marrow arrives the day after tomorrow."


    "You should get ready now. I''ll send them back by private jet."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the doctor was stunned.

 Chapter 42

    "Not according to what Mr. Xia said The Dean raised the voice.


    "Yes, yes." The doctor ran out immediately.


    One side of the aunts and uncles are secretly shocked.


    It''s just a little weird to bring bone marrow back by private jet.


    "Mr. Xia, if there is nothing else, I will go down first." Asked the dean in a low voice.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    "Xiajue, come and have an apple." At this time, Su Yihan''s fifth aunt peeled an apple and handed it to Xia Jue.


    "Thank you, no appetite." Xia Jue said without any emotion.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, aunt Wu looked embarrassed.


    Just when people didn''t know how to face the awkward atmosphere, a noise came from outside.


    "What''s the matter with your hospital? My grandfather always stays in the No.1 Senior ward every time he comes here. Why did he tell me that ward was occupied today?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, the ward has been checked in. Can we arrange other independent wards for you?"


    "What''s my grandfather''s status? You let him live in those garbage wards. Do you want to die?"


    "This..."


    The noise followed by the sound of footsteps soon reached the door, and then everyone saw a man in his thirties, dressed in famous brand clothes, coming to the door.


    Before he came, the man thought it was Zhonghai who lived in.


    But when we got to the scene, we had a look.


    What kind of power is this.


    He knows all the influential people in Zhonghai City, but he doesn''t know any of them.


    In addition to the clothing temperament of these people, this is a group of wage earners.


    "Hum, is the standard of your hospital so low now that everyone can live in ward 1?" The man snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t be embarrassed. The Dean arranged this in person."


    The accompanying head nurse didn''t know what was going on, because this ward was not easy to use in normal times. Only the top dignitaries of China shipping would be free when they needed it. But what kind of dignitaries were they like.


    The only explanation is that they are relatives of the president.


    "Hum, arranged by the Dean, doesn''t he know that my grandfather is not in good health recently, so he needs to use this ward at any time.


    Don''t think that if you have some rights, you can do something for yourself. Changing the dean is just a matter of my grandfather''s words. " Young master Jiang is very disdainful.


    Everyone around him took a cold breath when he heard the man''s voice.


    Is the president of the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai just a word from his grandfather?


    What kind of identity is his grandfather.


    "Xiaoqin, otherwise we''ll tell the doctor to change to another ward."


    "Yes, Changming, let''s just change to another ward. There''s no need to live in such a good one."


    Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts didn''t want to get into trouble. They quickly indicated that they wanted to give this ward to Mr. Jiang.


    "Where is your Dean? Tell him to come to see me at once." Mr. Jiang said to the head nurse domineering.


    "Our dean is out of business and hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, Mr. Jiang frowned, and then came into the ward: "you are allowed to move out of this ward within ten minutes, or you will bear the consequences."


    Hearing that she had to move out of the ward within ten minutes, Su Yihan''s uncle and aunt were not looking very well.


    There are so many instruments in the hospital bed, and a lot of living things have been moved in the ward. It''s really difficult to get people and things out of this ward in such ten minutes.


    "That Young master Jiang, there are too many things here. Can you give me more time? " Uncle Su asked cautiously.


    "Only ten minutes. If I can''t spare ten minutes, I''ll help you move."


    As soon as Mr. Jiang''s voice fell, a group of bodyguards jumped in behind him.


    People were a little scared when they saw this scene.


    "Call the doctor and get your hands out of here." Su Yihan''s second uncle roared.


    "Wait a minute."


    The voice of the people interrupted, as if they were ready to start.


    The crowd looked along the voice line, and it turned out that it was Xia Jue.


    Su Yihan''s aunts and uncles now know that Xia Jue is not a worthless waste. But at present, the grandfather of young master Jiang is a person who can even remove the president. Even if Xia Jue has some energy, what can he do.


    "Xia Jue, let''s change the ward." Su Yihan also felt that the young master Jiang was not easy to be provoked, so he quickly pulled La Xiajue''s arm.


    Su Yihan thinks that the main thing in front of her is to cure her grandmother''s illness, and the rest is secondary.


    Young master Jiang is not happy to see that Xia Jue is so ugly that he has broken his authority. What''s more, he is not happy to see that Su Yihan, such a beautiful woman, is so intimate with Xia Jue.This made him feel extremely unbalanced.


    But he thought about it.


    Who he is.


    In front of this ugly eight strange is what identity, as long as he wants the woman that the other party does not obediently paste up.


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked to Su Yihan: "beauty, my name is Jiang Feng, chairman of Tianxing group. Are you interested in meeting me?"


    "Not interested." Su Yihan said directly.


    Su Yihan''s words made young master Jiang look embarrassed for a moment, and then he became angry again.


    This is the first time that a woman has been so disrespectful to him.


    In the past, as long as he showed his identity, which women are not eager to paste up.


    But in front of her, even if she didn''t stick it up, she was so shameless.


    Think of here, young master Jiang looks grim: "only five minutes, five minutes don''t get out of this ward, then don''t blame me."


    When they heard this, they were in a hurry


    "Yihan, don''t be stunned. Please help. Ha, Xiaoqin, come on." I can''t afford to move so many medical equipment.


    "What to move? A dog barks here. You are serious." Xia Jue doesn''t care.


    Xia Jue''s words stunned everyone.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Mr. Jiang wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    This bastard calls himself a dog?


    "I said there''s no need to compete with your dog here. Do you understand?" Xiajue came directly to him.


    Young master Jiang is angry.


    From him, as long as he beat and scold others, how ever did anyone dare to point at his nose and scold him.


    "Hum, you bastard, if I don''t tear my mouth off, I don''t believe in Jiang. Catch him for me." Young master Jiang waved to the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguard with big arms and round waist rushed up immediately.


    "Just a moment."


    "Ha ha, you bastard are afraid, right? Now kneel down in front of me and kowtow to beg for mercy. I will consider letting them do it less." Young master Jiang looks at Xia Jue sarcastically.

 Chapter 43

    "Yes, I will ask you for mercy." Xia Jue said and walked out of the gate directly.


    "He wants to run. Get him for me." Young master Jiang and his bodyguard chase after Xia Jue.


    After about 50 meters, Xia Jue stopped in front of an orthopedic clinic.


    Master Jiang didn''t understand why Xia Jue came here.


    He followed Xia Jue''s eyes and saw that there were two big words "orthopedics" hanging on it.


    "Well, you ugly bastard know that I''m going to break your leg, don''t you? I want to go to the doctor in advance." Mr. Jiang sneered.


    "On the contrary." Xia Jue mouth slightly up, followed by the hospital issued bursts of gruesome screams.


    Just when Su Yihan''s aunt in the ward didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue came back.


    Several people are surprised to see Xia Jue coming back intact.


    Because in their consciousness, Xia Jue insulted the young master Jiang so much before, and he would not let him go so easily.


    I can''t imagine that Xia Jue came back like a nobody.


    "Xia Jue, are you ok?" Su Yihan''s uncle looked at Xia Jue carefully.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    "Well What happened to that young master Jiang? "


    "Come on, get to the orthopedics department. I heard that there are more than a dozen short legged people there." A group of nurses rushed past the ward.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I went to see a doctor."


    See a doctor?


    What doctor do you see?


    Before that young master Jiang was still alive, how could he go to see a doctor?


    There was some confusion in the crowd.


    Others are baffled, but Su Yihan guesses the result.


    Because he was very clear about how much Xia Jue could fight, and what the passing nurse said, she was sure that it was the young master Jiang and his party who had broken her leg before.


    "Let''s leave this alone. Shall we move it?" Su Yihan''s second uncle said.


    All of them woke up with a start.


    It is.


    I don''t care why Mr. Jiang went to see a doctor.


    If he comes back to see them here later, won''t he go crazy again?


    Thinking of this, people couldn''t pay attention, so they could only look at Xia Jue.


    "Live well here, move what move!" Xia Jue said quietly.


    When they heard this, many people looked down, but they didn''t dare to refute it.


    Orthopedics.


    A man with a hooked nose came in with a party.


    "I asked you to arrange for my father to be hospitalized. How did you do that?" The eagle nose man looked at the crying young master Jiang lying on the bed.


    "Big brother, a bastard occupied ward 1 and hurt me." He said, biting his teeth.


    "How many of them?" The man with the hooked nose frowned.


    "Just one. That bastard is very good at fighting."


    "Hum, you rubbish, so many people can''t even clean up one person." Eagle nose man with a group of people out of the orthopedic ward toward the number one.


    Here, just when Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts were worried, a man with a hook nose and a group of people came to the ward.


    "Which bastard hurt my brother, take the initiative to stand up, don''t let me get angry." Eagle nose man said defiantly.


    "Jiang Wu, don''t make trouble here."


    Some people have informed the president that there is something wrong with ward 1 long ago, but the president is busy. In fact, he can''t separate himself. Just as he got back to the hospital, he came across the present situation.


    "Hum, Dean Gu, you know my father is not in good health these days, and you dare to give ward 1 to others. Are you tired of being the dean?" Hawk nose man said impolitely.


    If it were for this threat, the Dean would have made an apology in a hurry, because the family background of the man is really wonderful.


    But now this ward is for Mr. Xia. With the support of Mr. Xia, let alone the man with hooked nose, even if his grandfather came here in person, he would not be half afraid.


    "I am not the boss of the Dean has the final say, as long as I am still the dean of this hospital, then the ward is my decision."


    "Good, but I won''t argue with you about the ward now. Someone has moved my brother here. This person had better stand up now, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "It''s my hand. What can you do?" Xia Jue directly stood in front of the eagle nose man.


    "Well, it''s a great courage. I remember you. You''ll soon know what life is like to die." The man with hooked nose dropped the sentence and left.


    "Go and find out the source of the people in that ward. In addition, barking, the dog will wait at the door of the hospital. As soon as the boy comes out, he will be tied up to me immediately." The man with the hooked nose said to the people around him.


    Kwai is a man with a great background. It is not difficult to check the identity of several people. What''s more, he will bring information back with great speed."As for that strange son-in-law, Su Ming''s eldest son-in-law was the only one who helped him out of the family


    "Hum, it turns out that there is Tianhai group''s background. No wonder it is so arrogant. However, Tianhai group is nothing in front of our Jiang family. Send me a message. Anyone who dares to approach Su''s real estate is the enemy of our Jiang family. I want to have a good time with him."


    ¡­


    "Xia Jue, you go back first." The matter here can''t be solved for a while, so Fang Xiaoqin asks Xia Jue and Su Yihan to go back first.


    Su Yihan nodded.


    It''s no use for them to stay here now. It''s better to go back and have a rest.


    Just as they walked out of the hospital.


    There was movement in several cars in the distance.


    "Brother dog is him. Brother Wu said that you should take him back and take good care of him." Said a man in the car.


    "Come on." Sitting in the car, brother Gou waved to his younger brother with little interest.


    "Just a moment." When the visitor came near, he saw the appearance clearly. Brother Gou was scared out of his wits.


    "Are you talking about the ugly guy?" Brother dog said tremblingly.


    "That''s him. What''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the car and tell brother Wu that I can''t do this job." Without waiting for a reply, brother Gou opened the car door and pushed him down.


    Let''s go. Let''s drive. " Brother dog quickly told his younger brother.


    The younger brothers around are very curious about why brother Gou is so afraid of the ugly young man.


    One of them asked carefully, "brother dog, that''s what brother Wu ordered. Why should we refuse?"


    Brother Wu seems to recall the night of Paris bar.


    That night, he was one of the leaders of snake brother.


    After seeing how abnormal the ugly young man was, he made the same wise choice as others.


    That''s escape.


    Since that night, snake brother''s organization no longer exists, so he knows how terrible this ugly young man is.

 Chapter 44

    "Brother Wu, I don''t know why that bastard is not willing to do it." Hawk nose''s men return to report.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    There is a great difference between men with hooked nose


    "forget it, ignore him. What''s the reaction of Tianhai group?"


    "Brother Wu, there is no statement from Tianhai for the time being, but other group companies cooperating with Su''s real estate have begun to draw a clear line."


    "Good. I''m going to kill this asshole."


    ¡­


    Su Yihan answered the phone and rushed to the meeting room of Su''s real estate headquarters building.


    "What happened?" Su Yihan said to Wu Yiyi in a hurry.


    "President Su, Longteng group, North group and Shangshui group have cancelled their cooperation with us one after another, and the land originally planned to be included in our company has also been temporarily reversed." Wu Yiyi said anxiously.


    "How could that be?" Su Yihan asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m communicating with the person in charge of their group now."


    "What does Tianhai group say?" Su Yihan continued.


    "Tianhai group has no news for the time being."


    At this time, it was in a meeting room of Longteng villa.


    Xiao Yu, Liu Yiming, Wu Shan, Chen Guan and others are here.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It''s just that the Jiang family has spoken out. Anyone who is too close to Su''s real estate is against them. We can''t provoke the Jiang family."


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, we are engaged in real estate. As long as the Jiang family says something, we won''t be able to get a piece of land in the future. We can''t afford to offend them."


    Several people have a lot of bitterness.


    "That''s what you came to me to say?" Wu Shan looked at these people coldly.


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t know what relationship you have with Mr. Xia, but we''d better not offend the Jiang family when we eat together in Zhonghai."


    Looking at the corners of these people''s mouths, Wu Shan sneered in his heart.


    It''s just a Jiang family. I dare to fight against Mr. Xia. I really don''t know how to write death.


    Ignoring these people, Wu Shan stood up, buttoned his suit and left.


    From today on, he will draw a clear line with these former partners.


    Because he knew these people would never come to a good end.


    When they saw Wu Shanli, they ignored him and left.


    Xiao Yu and Chen Guan were a little angry.


    "Well, if Wu Jiang doesn''t listen to his advice, it doesn''t matter." Chen Guan said angrily.


    "There is no way. From now on, we can only draw a clear line with Tianhai group."


    "Wu Shan''s own death is better for us." Liu Yiming expressed different views.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Think about it. If Tianhai group falls down, a big cake will be left empty."


    "Yes


    Before, people only thought that if Tianhai suffered, it would affect themselves, but they didn''t think that Tianhai would collapse, which would free up a large market. This is a big cake.


    "Ha ha, let''s go back and get ready."


    Several people rubbed their palms and left.


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue were listening to the company''s report in the conference room when a man pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Wu is here."


    "Mr. Wu is here. Let him in." Su Yihan said.


    After a while, Wu Shan came in.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Su."


    Su Yihan nodded: "Mr. Wu, what happened? Why did they cancel their cooperation?"


    Wu Shan took a look at Xia Jue and said carefully: "it''s the Jiang family that has spoken..."


    Jiang family?


    Su Yihan is a little confused.


    When did their company offend the Jiang family?


    That''s right.


    Is it Mr. Jiang in the hospital?


    Su Yihan finally figured it out.


    "Wu Shanna." Xia Jue spoke lightly.


    "You said, Mr. Xia." Wu Shan looks at Xia Jue for unknown reasons.


    "How many real estate companies are there in Zhonghai city?"


    Wu Shan didn''t know why Xia Jue asked, but he replied honestly, "there are about a dozen."


    "Good. There will be only two from today."


    Xia Jue''s words made Wu Shan unable to think.


    What do you mean there are only two?


    In a flash, Wu Shan suddenly woke up.


    It seems that Mr. Xia is angry with these people who have betrayed Su''s real estate.


    Thinking of Wu Shan, I can''t help but smack my tongue.


    Mr. Xia is ready to kill all his opponents and take the lead.


    It''s a big hand.


    If other people said this, Wu Shan would never believe it, but it was Mr. Xia who said this in front of him. Wu Shan had to believe it."Mr. Xia, what should I do?" Wu Shan asked respectfully.


    "Ready to take over." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and get ready." Wu Shan was a little excited.


    The cake of Zhonghai real estate is too big.


    If Tianhai group and Su''s real estate are all absorbed, how far should the company grow?


    Wu Shan''s personal value may also instantly be listed on the domestic rich list.


    After Wu Shan left, Su Yihan couldn''t help asking, "are you serious?"


    "What''s serious?"


    "Do you really want to monopolize the real estate industry in Zhonghai?" Su Yihan is staring at Xia Jue.


    "What else?"


    "We just can''t deal with the cooperation with several groups. If we directly monopolize this industry, we may not be able to cope with it..."


    "Believe in yourself, you can."


    ¡­


    In a villa.


    "Brother Wu, Tianhai group didn''t pay attention to our words. On the contrary, it deepened its cooperation with Su''s real estate and sent out several pieces of gold land in the center of the city." Hawk nose''s men came to report.


    "Well, Tianhai group doesn''t pay attention to our words, right? Let''s take them first and let our people find a reason to seal up Tianhai group." Eagle hook nose male Yin measurement said.


    "Yes." The men agreed and were ready to go out.


    At this time, a group of uniformed law enforcement officers came to the villa gate.


    The bodyguard at the door quickly asked, "this is a private villa. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. Is this the Jiang family?" The leader of a law enforcement officer said.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s an arrest warrant. Let''s open the door," the captain said with a certificate.


    "What''s the arrest warrant? Do you know where it is? This is the Jiang family. Don''t you want to stop it?"


    "Resist arrest, right? Come on, give it to me." The captain waved his hand, and the people behind him took out the guys one after another.


    "Brother Wu, brother Wu is not good. A group of people from outside say they want to catch you." His men ran in and said to the man with hooked nose.


    "Son of a bitch, where is this? Who dares to arrest me?" There''s something strange about the man with the hooked nose.

 Chapter 45

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a group of people rushed in immediately.


    "Hands up."


    The eagle nose man was shocked, but he soon calmed down: "asshole, do you know where this is? I''ll call your leader right away."


    The man with the hooked nose is about to pick up the phone.


    "Don''t bother. No one can save you." The captain seemed to be looking at a clown.


    He didn''t get through and glared at the captain: "do you know who my grandfather is? Dare to come here and be wild. "


    "Yes, Jiang changluan." The captain sneered.


    Hawk nose is not a fool. Since the other party knows who his grandfather is, he dares to come here. There must be a problem.


    "Where is my grandfather now?"


    "Your grandfather has been controlled by our people because of his corruption. You will see him soon."


    "No way." Hook nosed man can''t believe it.


    Their relationship with the Jiang family is so intertwined that how can they easily fall down?


    "By the way, Mr. Xia says hello to you for me." The captain said another word.


    Hearing this, the man with the crooked nose was struck by lightning.


    Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia.


    Is Xia Jue just a door-to-door waste? Why is he able to take down the Jiang family?


    "It''s impossible." The hook nosed man roared angrily.


    Originally, he was a hunter. He was thinking about how to torture Xia Jue, a waste family. Now someone told him that Xia Jue had become a hunter, but he had become a prey. The contrast was so big that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Handcuff him to me." The captain ignored the man''s mood and let his men catch him.


    "I don''t agree. I''ll call." The hook nosed man is still struggling.


    "There''s no time to offend you, Mr. Xia."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, famous real estate enterprises in Zhonghai City, such as Longteng group and Shangshui group, have been found to have tax evasion, bean curd projects and other black materials.


    At present, these groups are forced to suspend business indefinitely.


    In the office of the chairman of Longteng group.


    Chen Guan angrily smashed things.


    "Who the hell can tell me what''s going on?"


    Chen Guan roared angrily, and his subordinates didn''t dare to give it out.


    "Chairman, I''ve inquired about the news. It''s not just us. At present, only two real estate companies in Zhonghai have not been closed down." The secretary came in and said to Chen Guan.


    "Come on, which two?"


    "Tianhai group and Su''s real estate."


    Hearing this, Chen Guan was shocked.


    "How is the Jiang family?" Chen Guan continued.


    "The people of the Jiang family heard that they were taken away by the people of the law enforcement department. At present, they don''t know why."


    Chen Guan sat on the chair with dull eyes.


    Tianhai group tries its best to please Su''s real estate.


    The Jiang family wants to move Su''s real estate.


    As a result, there was nothing wrong with Su''s real estate. On the contrary, it was unfortunate for the Jiang family to get rid of their relationship with Su''s real estate.


    If Chen can''t figure it out by now, it''s a pig''s head.


    It must have been Mr. Xia.


    They can guess that Mr. Xia''s background is extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that Mr. Xia was so terrible.


    You know, it took less than half a day for the Jiang family to threaten to deal with the Su group, and the Jiang family, whose relationship was so intertwined, collapsed.


    No wonder Wu Shan didn''t spare any effort to offend the Jiang family and curry favor with Xia Jue. It''s ridiculous to think that they planned to divide up Tianhai group before.


    "Come on, come on, get me some documents about the skyscrapers the group is going to build in the center of the city." Now things have happened, Chen Guan, they can only try their best to remedy it.


    At this time, this scene is also on stage in the Shanghai group and the North group.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Xia, the business of the rest of the companies has taken over almost, leaving only those groups." Wu Shan''s mood hasn''t calmed down until now.


    But in a few hours.


    With the collapse of the Jiang family and the closure of more than a dozen real estate companies, although Mr. Xia had known for a long time that he had the ability to do it, he was still stunned when the results really came out.


    So when he took over the business of these companies, he immediately went to Su''s real estate to see if Xia Jue had any instructions.


    "Mr. Su Zongxia, Longteng group, Shangshui group, northern group and others want to see you." An employee came in and said.


    Hearing these people coming, Wu Shan wanted to laugh.


    Hum.


    Now I know I''m looking for Mr. Xia. What have I been doing?


    "Let them in." Xia Jue spoke lightly."Mr. Xia, we are wrong."


    Liu Yiming, a senior official of Xiao Yu, bowed his head like a child to admit his mistake.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Hear Xia Jue say so, several people complexion is more embarrassed.


    "We shouldn''t break the contract without authorization." Chen Guan said.


    "I didn''t sign a contract again. I just made a verbal plan for the cooperation. It''s not a contract abandonment." Xia Jue''s expression makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, several people were terrified.


    "No, what we do business for is honesty. It''s because we have mixed our minds to do this kind of thing. I beg Mr. Xia''s forgiveness." Liu Yiming said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, we are reckless. In order to compensate for the loss of Su''s real estate, this is a small compensation made by Longteng group to you." Chen Guan pushed over a pile of documents.


    Su also glanced at the document and was surprised.


    In fact, these groups announced the termination of cooperation with Soxhlet real estate and did not cause any loss to them.


    But now the Longteng group has taken out the valuable land in the city center to compensate them, which makes her feel that she is not bullying people.


    "Mr. Xia, we, Shangshui group, also make compensation."


    "Mr. Xia, our northern group is the same..."


    "From today on, your groups are merging into Soxhlet." Xia Jue didn''t even look at these people.


    Xia Jue''s words made several people a little stunned.


    "Why, no?"


    "Yes, it''s an honor for us to be incorporated into Su''s real estate. How can we not?"


    Several people understand that this is their last chance. If they dare to make Xia Jue unhappy, maybe even CNOOC can''t stay.


    "Let''s go down. From now on, I want to let Zhonghai city know the brand of Su''s group."


    "Yes, yes." Several people left at once.


    A few hours later.


    The streets and alleys of Zhonghai city began to be covered with advertisements of Su''s real estate.


    ¡­


    Su family, Su Jianwei''s manor.


    "Dad, Junhao''s marriage to the Wang family is scheduled for the first of next month." Su Jianwei laughs. He seems to have seen the rise of the family, trampling on the ugly and the bitches.

 Chapter 46

    "What Zhonghai only has Tianhai group and Su''s real estate?" Su Changqing is baffled.


    "Now all the real estate companies in China and the sea are sealed up." Su Changqing repeated.


    "How is that possible?"


    Su Changqing, Su Junhao''s eyes widened, obviously can''t believe it.


    "How come I''ve never heard of this company?" When Su Jianwei heard that the situation was not quite right, he immediately asked.


    As soon as Su Changqing heard this, his secret was broken.


    However, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed from Su Jianwei, so he had to be honest.


    "It''s a real estate company founded by the second brother''s family." Su Changqing said.


    "How could they have the ability to set up a company?"


    The situation of Su Changming''s family, Su Jianwei, is very clear. How can he set up a company?


    What''s more, just as his forefoot expelled him from the family, he set up a company. What''s the matter?


    Wait.


    Su Jianwei suddenly thought of Su Changqing''s words.


    "What''s the matter? How come there are only two real estate companies left in China shipping?"


    Su Jianwei grabs Su Changqing by the collar.


    "Dad, Dad, I don''t know either. I only know that the second younger brother set up this company with the help of Tianhai group." Su Changqing replied quickly.


    "That bastard has something to do with Tianhai group."


    "Grandfather, it seems that Wu Shan, President of Tianhai group, has a crush on his cousin. That''s why he spared no effort to please the second uncle''s family." Su Junhao said maliciously.


    "She''s such a cheap woman. She''s already got the result, and she''s still hooking up everywhere. Fortunately, I''ve expelled them from the family, otherwise I''ll really lose my face to the Su family." Su Jianwei said angrily.


    "Tianhai group''s idea of being the only one has long been known by Sima Zhao. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. It''s hard for our family to get involved in real estate projects." Su Jianwei sighed.


    "Dad, we have to let the power of the Wang family come in, otherwise the second younger brother''s hatred for us will not give us the way to live." Su Changqing said.


    Of course, Su Jianwei understands this.


    Now that bastard is relying on the big tree of Tianhai group. His wings are hard. It''s OK.


    "Send an invitation immediately to inform the dignitaries of Tianhai that we will be preparing for the engagement ceremony with the Wang family in Sheraton two days later. Go to inform the Wang family and ask them to send someone to support us." Su Jianwei said.


    "All right, Dad, we''ll do it now."


    Su Changqing and Su Jun. Hao left immediately.


    ¡­


    After su Yihan finished the reception, it was almost evening.


    I didn''t expect that in one day, the newly established company would have such a scale, which is really a strange thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue sitting on the chair.


    "Come on, go to the hospital and see my grandmother." Su Yihan said.


    Xia Jue nodded and followed Su Yihan down the building of the company.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Xia?" The driver asked last week.


    "Hospitals."


    "All right."


    The flow of people in hospitals is always so much.


    When Xia Jue drove to the main road of the hospital building, the traffic was already congested.


    "Didi."


    A Lamborghini sports car kept honking in the back.


    "Didi Didi."


    "Really, what can I do in such a jam." Master Zhou looked at the car behind him and kept urging him. He was dissatisfied.


    "Didi Didi."


    "The bastard!" Master Zhou was bored to death by the car behind him.


    "Run back."


    "Ah Master Zhou was a little stunned.


    "Hit it back." Said Xia Jue again.


    Su Yihan just wanted to stop Xia Jue from doing so, and then it was too late.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise.


    Su Yihan was not hurt under the protection of Xia Jue''s two powerful arms.


    "You bastard, how do you drive?" In Lamborghini, a young man in his twenties came out of the car with a girl.


    Master Zhou also got off the bus.


    "The road ahead is not blocked. What do you mean, you son of a bitch, honking your horn in the back? Do you think I can fly through?" Master Zhou said without showing weakness.


    "It''s not that you bastard can''t drive. There are many opportunities to overtake before. Why don''t you overtake? Even if you don''t overtake, you''re still in front of me. Who do you want to overtake?"


    Master Zhou is just a driver, not a racing driver. Besides, Xia Jue is sitting behind him. Of course, he doesn''t dare to drive too hard."You are just a smelly driver. Do you think you can afford to pay for my car and let your master come down to talk?"


    The young man looked at master Zhou and said impolitely.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to talk to Mr. Xia." Master Zhou is always proud to be a driver of Xia Jue, and doesn''t care about his insulting words?


    "Pop."


    When the young man heard that master Zhou called him a hairy boy, he was angry and came directly to slap master Zhou.


    "How dare you beat me?" Master Zhou''s temper came up.


    "So what about beating you? I can beat you to death today without giving me an explanation." Said the young man.


    Just when master Zhou didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue stepped down from the car.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''m useless." Master Zhou lowered his head, as if he had fallen into Xia Jue''s face.


    "How much is your car?" Xia Jue looked directly at the young man.


    "This is Lamborghini poison. There are only 14 in the world, and the price is 4.5 million US dollars." The young man said with pride.


    Xia Jue lowered his head and came to master kazhou''s ear to say something. Master Zhou nodded heavily.


    "Miss Su, please get off first." Master Zhou said to Su Yihan in the car.


    Su Yihan doesn''t know why he got out of the car.


    Just after su Yihan got out of the car, master Zhou jumped into the car, started the car, drove a few meters ahead, then suddenly put into reverse gear and hit the Lamborghini back.


    "Bang."


    "Damn, what do you mean, you ugly bastard?" Young people are in a hurry.


    Master Zhou came back and bumped into Lamborghini''s car again. The front of Lamborghini''s car was completely sunken.


    "Damn it, you ugly bastard, don''t tell him to stop."


    "Bang."


    "Damn, you ugly bastard is deliberately finding fault, right? I''ll ask you to kneel down and apologize to me later." The young man took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Ah dog, I have something wrong here in the hospital. Now bring some people here, right now!"


    "Bang."


    When master Zhou drove his car into the Lamborghini eight times in a row, he saw that the front of the Lamborghini had been terrible. It was estimated that he could enter the scrap station directly.

 Chapter 47

    "You''ve got 450 bucks. Take it." Xia Jue directly took out the check book, wrote a number on it, then tore it off and left it underground.


    Looking at this scene, the young man''s face was green and red, and he wanted to tear Xia Jue alive.


    "The money has been rationed to you. How about a slap?" Xia Jue looked at the young man coldly.


    Young people gnash their teeth at Xia Jue, without any expression.


    "You don''t say it, right? Let me help you make your choice." Then Xia Jue turned to master Zhou.


    Master Zhou has been Xia Jue''s driver for so many days. He has also found out Xia Jue''s character and knows that he is a man who will repay him.


    Then he quickly walked towards the young man.


    "Pop."


    Master Zhou gave the young man a slap.


    The young man didn''t expect master Zhou to be so decisive. He didn''t have time to react.


    "Well, it''s even now. Let''s go." Xia Jue directly greets master Su Yihan to leave.


    "Ah Zu, forget it. The other party has already compensated us for the car. Don''t make trouble." The girl beside the young man said to him.


    People who can make millions of dollars at will naturally have some strength. Young people will not be confused.


    But how can young people be easily provoked?


    The pain of slapping his face was still coming, which made his proud pride unable to calm down.


    "I want this asshole to die." The young man looked at Xia Jue at the gate of the hospital, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    "Yihan is coming. Xiajue is coming. Please sit down."


    When Xia Jue and Su Yihan entered the room, Su Yihan''s aunts showed great enthusiasm.


    Not long after Xia Jue''s front foot entered the ward, the back foot Dean came in.


    To be the president of the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, the president naturally has some contacts.


    But the big tree of the Jiang family collapsed in a short time, which naturally could not hide from his ears.


    He knew that Xiajue''s background was terrible.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so horrible.


    Such a big family in Zhonghai city didn''t even have the ability to resist, so it collapsed.


    This made him have a deep understanding of Xia Jue''s terror background.


    "Mr. Xia, we are ready for the operation as soon as the bone marrow arrives." The dean said respectfully.


    "Good. I''ve arranged a plane. I''ll arrive in Zhonghai at about two o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Su Changqing''s stomach gave out a voice.


    "Why don''t we eat out." Su Yihan said.


    Aunt Wu is still worried about what happened before. There is an obvious opportunity to get closer, so she will not miss it.


    "Let''s go." Su Yihan''s uncle also said.


    They walked out of the hospital.


    At this time, two golden cup cars came to the door of the hospital.


    Before Lamborghini''s young people hastened to welcome the past.


    "Zuge, what''s the matter?" Dog brother, who was called by Eagle nose man before, has come here again.


    "I''m going to waste one." Ah Zu said viciously.


    "Where is that man?"


    "In the hospital, follow me to find the bastard." Ah Zu immediately went in with brother Gou and others.


    When ah Zu walked into the hospital, he happened to meet Xia Jue and others who came out to have dinner.


    "That''s the asshole, dog, get him for me."


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet.


    Before I was weak, I put up with it. In front of me, a lot of helpers were here. Ah Zu''s arrogance suddenly came up.


    "Do it, dog, what are you doing here?" Ah, it''s a little uncomfortable for Zu to see that he has already spoken, but he still doesn''t do it.


    Ah Gou saw that the man ah Zu was dealing with was Xia Jue. After that, he almost had no leg weakness.


    Today, young master Jiang is also looking for him to deal with Xia Jue. Fortunately, he is clever enough to avoid Xia Jue ahead of time.


    I didn''t expect that I could really avoid the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school.


    When I came here, brother Gou didn''t think about this possibility.


    But this may be too small, if this kind of thing can be hit by him, then he can really buy lottery tickets.


    But in front of him, he really won the lottery, and it was such a bad thing that he met, which made him want to cry without tears.


    Su Yihan''s aunts and uncles are also afraid of being blocked at the door by these gangsters.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Are you deaf or not? Dog, I want you to catch this ugly monster."


    Ah Zu''s cruel words have been released, but now the dog is still in a daze and doesn''t start, which makes his face a little hard to hang.


    "I''ll do the damn thing." Ah, the dog kicked ah Zu in the stomach.Ah, zudun covered his stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Kill him for me." Ah, with a wave of the dog''s hand, the little brother behind him rushed up in an instant.


    "Ah dog, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to live."


    The ancestors on the earth are frightened and angry.


    He didn''t understand whether the dog was crazy or something, and he dared to fight him.


    "Summer Mr. Xia, I don''t know this asshole. I just see that his mouth stinks. Do you have any opinion? " Ah, the dog''s eyes twinkled, and he did not dare to look at Xia Jue.


    "No problem, whatever you like." Xia Jue ignored them and went out directly.


    This inexplicable scene confused other people.


    This group of people obviously came to trouble Xia Jue. Why did they suddenly fight against each other?


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t understand. They could only follow Xia Jue and go out.


    After Xia Jue left, ah Gou yelled: "stop it, stop it, help Zuge up."


    Ah Zu, who was beaten black and blue, was helped up by brother Gou''s men.


    "Ah dog, you''re dead. I''m going to kill you. You''re dead." AZU is very angry.


    It''s clear that he brought people to look for the venue. Even if the venue hasn''t been recovered, he was beaten by the people he brought. What the hell is this?


    "Brother Zu, don''t be angry. I''m saving you. If I didn''t do that just now, you would be dead. You have to thank me."


    "How can I thank you for beating me like this? Get the damn coffin ready. " Ah, Zu Nu can''t be pacified.


    "Zuge, it''s not too late for you to decide after listening to me. Do you know who this man is?"


    "I don''t care who he is, but I''ll kill him and you." Ah Zu looked at the dog.


    "Snake brother, you know?" Ah dog, look at ah Zu.


    "Do you know how snake died? Do you know how snake brother''s organization broke up overnight? Thanks to the ugly young man just now. "


    Ah dog, this surprised ah Zu.


    Of course, he knows brother snake. He was the leader of the largest underground circle organization in CNOOC before, and he had countless younger brothers.

 Chapter 48

    A few days ago, people in their circle talked about snake brother for a long time.


    Talking about what cruel people snake brother has offended, this is the cause of this tragedy.


    Didn''t you think he ran into that cruel man today?


    Did you still fight him?


    Ah Zu was scared out in a cold sweat: "is that true?"


    "I was there that night, too. I saw the horror of this man with my own eyes. This man is not ordinary." Ah, the dog always thinks of the scene of that night.


    "Ah, dog, make it clear to me."


    "In a word, it''s lucky that he hasn''t bothered you now. You''d better not meet him in the future, otherwise he can kill you with one finger."


    "You''re exaggerating. I''m not a vegetarian in Zhonghai."


    Ah, dog''s words make him very unhappy. Even if this ugly monster has a little energy, no one can bully him when he leaves his home in Zhonghai.


    Ah, a sneer from the dog.


    "Well, how does your Ren family compare with the Jiang family?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Because the time is too short, ah Zu does not know what happened to the Jiang family.


    "I said you might think it''s a bit exaggerated. You can find someone to inquire about it?"


    After ah Gou said that, ah Zu didn''t have the amount of insurance, hesitated, and immediately dialed a phone.


    "Lao Qiang, what happened to the Jiang family?"


    A few minutes later, ah Zu put down the phone in shock and muttered to himself, "this How can it be


    The Jiang family is a first-class family in China.


    Both the political and commercial circles have extremely strong contacts. How can we say that they have fallen?


    Looking at ah Zu''s expression, ah dog enjoys it.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. At noon, the eldest son of the Jiang family asked me to tie someone up. Do you know who is who?"


    "The ugly one just now?" Ah Zu is not a fool. He guessed it all at once.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang provoked him. As a result, the big tree of the Jiang family collapsed in an instant. Do you think your Ren family is better than the Jiang family?" Ah, the dog looks at ah Zu sarcastically.


    Ah, my back is a little chilly.


    I didn''t expect that he had provoked such a terrible person.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t care too much about him, otherwise he didn''t know how he died.


    "Brother dog, you played well just now. Thanks to saving my life, two million here is no respect. Please accept it." Ah Zu wrote a check and handed it to ah Gou.


    Ah, the dog happily took the check: "be careful in the future. It''s good to offend anyone. Don''t offend this person. I''ll tell you all about it. You can do it yourself." Ah, after the dog said that, he left with a group of younger brothers.


    Ah, the ancestral mind has not been calm for a long time.


    At the thought of such a big Jiang family, he fell down. Ah, Zu was afraid for a while.


    No way.


    If one day this ugly man is in a bad mood and thinks of his family, it''s not over.


    In any case, we must get his understanding, otherwise we are so worried every day that it seems that the end will come at any time.


    Thinking of this, the dog chased Xia Jue and others.


    There are many restaurants not far from the hospital.


    Xia Jue and others casually chose a high-end restaurant and went in.


    "Welcome to some of you. We don''t have any private rooms here. May I have dinner in the lobby?" The waiter asked in a voice.


    All the people dare not be good at making their own opinions. They can only look at Xia Jue.


    "Eat in the lobby."


    Where to eat is not eating, so Xia Jue didn''t mind so much.


    "Here is the menu, please." The waiter handed a menu to several people.


    The food here is not cheap.


    A vegetable alone will be 98. Like other meats, it''s almost a hundred years old. Fang Xiaoqin''s heart beats when he sees it.


    Yellow lipped fish?


    I didn''t expect to have this kind of fish here.


    When I was in the Dragon hall, master Xia Jue often caught this kind of fish and gave it to him to eat. He said that this kind of fish can strengthen his body.


    Xia Jue hasn''t eaten this delicious food for a long time since he left the Dragon hall.


    "A yellow lipped fish." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Hearing this, the waiter was stunned.


    "Do you mean one, sir?"


    The price of yellow lipped fish is expensive, with a price of more than 20000 yuan per kilo, which is far beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    Even if some people are willing to spend the money to eat, most of them are stored before they buy them by the catty, and few people directly buy one.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Xia Jue asked,


    "we only have one yellow lipped fish left in the shop now. This yellow lipped fish is about 20 jin, about 400000 yuan."


    After thinking about it, the waiter still thinks it''s good to tell the price clearly, so as not to make them eat up and can''t afford to pay. It''s troublesome to make trouble here."More than 400000 yuan, is it RMB?" Su Yihan''s fifth aunt was stunned by the price, so she asked.


    "Yes, more than 40 yuan." Looking at Su Yihan''s fifth aunt''s expression, the waiter flashed a trace of disdain. This kind of people didn''t seem to be able to afford to eat. It seemed that they were just a group of Hicks who didn''t know the price of the fish.


    "More than 400000 fish. Is this made of gold?"


    Su Yihan''s other aunts and uncles are a little incredible.


    The waiter''s face looked even more scornful at this.


    "Make it. Put more peppers. I like it."


    When people were surprised by the price of the fish, a voice broke their minds.


    They looked up, and it turned out to be Xia Jue.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to do it?"


    "Shall I say it again?" Xia Jue is a little upset. It''s just a fish. How to whet haw.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter frowned and went to find the manager of the restaurant.


    "Manager, there''s a table that says it''s going to kill a yellow lipped fish."


    "Oh? Are you sure? " The manager was also a little surprised.


    "They''re verbally sure, but I don''t think they''re affordable."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, manager, I think it''s better to make it clear. If we kill the fish and he doesn''t have the money, our restaurant will lose a lot."


    "Wait, I''ll find out." The restaurant manager walked in front of Xia Jue and others.


    "Hello, I''m yuan Zong, the manager of this restaurant."


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Just now I heard our staff say that you want a yellow lipped fish. My staff has some ear problems. I''m afraid he heard it wrong. So I want to ask if it''s true. "


    "I said, is there something wrong with your restaurant? Isn''t it just a broken fish? How many times do I have to say?" Xia Jue is really upset. The restaurant is as if they can''t afford it.


    The restaurant manager''s face turned a little black when he was scolded by pointing his nose, but he said patiently: "Hello, sir, it''s OK to eat, but our restaurant asked to pay first."

 Chapter 49

    "Buy your mother''s head, roll up your bedding and get out of here."


    As soon as the restaurant manager finished, a roar came from behind.


    "Ren Shao, why are you here?" Seeing the visitor, the lobby manager was a little flustered and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Of course, it''s Zu.


    In order to find Xia Jue''s figure, ah Zu asked people and observed them all the way from the hospital.


    What he didn''t expect was that he found Xia Jue in his family''s restaurant.


    What made him even more frightened was that the people in his restaurant were so shameless to Xia Jue. He was immediately angry.


    Maybe Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to what happened just now, but what''s the matter now?


    If Xia Jue gets angry, plus what happened before him, it''s really over.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Ah Zu glared at the restaurant manager.


    "Ren Shao, these people want a yellow lipped fish. I''m afraid they can''t afford it."


    "Pop."


    The restaurant manager was slapped in the face by ah Zu before he finished.


    "It''s just a broken fish. Does Mr. Xia look like a man who can''t afford it?" Ah, Zu scolded.


    Mr. Xia?


    Hearing this, the restaurant manager didn''t know Ren Shao knew the person at this table.


    "Sorry Ren Shao, I didn''t know he was your friend." The restaurant manager apologized in a hurry.


    "Why do you apologize to me? Go to apologize to Mr. Xia and see if he will forgive you."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Taishan. I''m blind." The restaurant manager bowed his head to Xiajue.


    It''s not clear that someone else is watching this scene, so.


    Isn''t this the guy I ran into in front of the hospital?


    Didn''t he want to teach Xia Jue a lesson at that time?


    Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    But also to Xia Jue''s attitude to a 180 degree turn.


    "Can I make my fish?" Xia Jue didn''t even look at him.


    "Don''t you make fish for Mr. Xia, if you can''t satisfy Mr. Xia, get out of here immediately."


    "Yes, I promise to satisfy Mr. Xia." The restaurant manager ran away in a hurry.


    "Summer Mr. Xia, what happened before is that I was confused for a moment. This is the check you gave me before. " Ah Zu put the check that Xia Jue paid for his car in front of Xia Jue respectfully.


    What check?


    Only Su Yihan knew what was going on, and everyone else was at a loss.


    But when Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts saw the check, they all stopped breathing.


    Because it''s a 4.5 million check.


    And the unit is the U.S. sword.


    Although they have seen the energy of Xia Jue, they still didn''t expect that Xia Jue was so rich that he could make millions of dollars.


    Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts looked at Su Yihan''s Fang Xiaoqin, and Xia Jue''s eyes were hot again.


    "No, you can take it. I''m not unreasonable. It''s a matter of course that I have to pay for damage."


    Xia Jue''s words frightened ah Zu.


    "No, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t sound the horn to disturb Mr. Xia. I also want to thank Mr. Xia for waking me up and giving me a deep memory."


    After hearing this, they finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Xia Jue had driven into the young man before.


    "Mr. Xia Mang, I''ll make amends for what my uncle and aunt like." Ah, Zu continued.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Yellow lipped fish ordered by Xia Jue is about 400000, which does not include other things.


    And now this young man says no, no?


    It''s a big hand.


    There seems to be Xia Jue hit his car first, but now he came to apologize in person.


    Why is this young man so afraid of Xia Jue?


    Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts couldn''t figure it out.


    The restaurant is in the kitchen.


    The manager told the cooks to make the Yellow lipped fish quickly.


    "More spicy, more spicy." The manager said to the chef according to Xia Jue''s request.


    Soon, the Yellow lipped fish was almost ready for cooking.


    Just at this time, the manager of the restaurant had a stomachache.


    Originally, he wanted to serve the dish himself, but he couldn''t help it.


    "As soon as the fish is ready, bring it up, OK?" The restaurant manager said to the waiter.


    "Good manager." The waiter nodded to show that he understood.


    After a while, the chef poured the Yellow lipped fish into the dish.


    The waiter doesn''t dare to neglect, because the Yellow lipped fish tastes the best when it''s just cooked. Once it''s stored for a long time, the texture of the meat will decline, which is why the manager asks not to wait for him to serve it at the first time.Just as the waiter went out with the fish, the door of the box next door opened.


    A fat man with a big gold chain came out.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. What''s this dish?" The Yellow lipped fish brought by the waiters from afar completely aroused the appetite of the fat man.


    When the waiter came in, the fat man was angry.


    "Stop."


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter was stopped and a little at a loss.


    "Didn''t your restaurant say there were no live yellow lipped fish? Whose is this for?" Said the fat man discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is another guest''s." The waiter answered truthfully.


    "Damn, I''m not a guest, am I? Why don''t I have any money or what?"


    "No, sir. It was the guest who ordered it first. This is the last one left in the restaurant."


    "Whoever ordered it, give it to me. I''ll buy it." Without waiting for the waiter to speak, the fat man snatched the plate from the waiter.


    This is a fish worth more than 400000 yuan. How dare the waiter compete with the fat man.


    In case the fish falls to the ground, he can''t carry the pot.


    "Sir, sir, you can''t be so unreasonable. This fish has been ordered by other guests." The waiter was in a hurry and ran after him.


    "Get the hell out of here. You have the ability to let him come to me." The fat man directly arched the waiter out of the door, and then closed the door of the private room.


    "Come on, what''s this big guy?" The fat man put this plate of yellow lipped fish on the table,


    "Wow, it''s yellow lipped fish."


    "The whole yellow lipped fish is gone, isn''t he?"


    "You can do it, brother Dunn."


    The people in the private room praised the fat man one after another.


    Seeing the praise from all the people, the fat man showed a proud look.


    "Eat it quickly. The texture of the fish will drop a lot when it''s cold."


    The crowd in the private room began to change.


    The waiter here is as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    He rushed to the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    "No, manager."

 Chapter 50

    The manager of the restaurant is enjoying himself in the toilet when he is suddenly disturbed.


    "Hurry, hurry! I didn''t see Lao Tzu in it! "


    "Manager, the fish you said you were going to give to the 18 tables has been robbed." The waiter also ignored the manager''s scolding and continued to make a sound.


    This let the manager body a tight, buttocks forget to wipe, directly stood up and opened the door.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    The manager''s cannibal expression scared the waiter back two steps.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" The manager rushed over and grabbed the waiter by the collar.


    The waiter felt a disgusting smell. He held his breath and said, "I wanted to bring the fish to the guests at table 18, but the guests in room 3 suddenly came out and grabbed it."


    "You son of a bitch, you killed me." The restaurant manager slapped the waiter on the head, and then rushed to the third room.


    When he came to the third compartment, the door had been locked by the people inside.


    "Open the door, open the door, open the damn door for me." The manager slapped the door frantically.


    "What the hell, what''s the matter? I can''t eat well. Tell your manager to get out of here..." before that, the fat man with a big gold chain opened the door and just saw the restaurant manager in front of him.


    "Zheng Shao, did you rob that yellow lipped fish?"


    Looking at the fat man in front of him, the manager is no stranger. He is the eldest son of Zhonghai Hualin Group and a regular customer in the store.


    However, Ren Shao''s friend asked for this yellow lipstick. If there was any mistake, he would be finished. Therefore, knowing that the other party had a bad temper, he asked.


    "I robbed manager Huo. Do you have any opinion?"


    After confirmation, the restaurant manager''s face became even worse.


    He glanced at the table again.


    I can only see the above where there are traces of yellow lipped fish, only a few pieces of fish bones.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    The restaurant manager was desperate.


    He has just offended Mr. Naxia. Now the fish has been robbed again. He doesn''t know how to explain to Ren Shao.


    "Who let you eat? You have to rob everything. Why don''t you eat shit?"


    The manager of the restaurant knew that he couldn''t work here any more, so he broke the pot and swore at the fat man.


    "Damn you!" The fat man hit the manager in the face.


    "A manager of a broken restaurant dares to scold me." The fat man spat at the fallen manager.


    Standing up in the distance, Xia Jue heard that he had a good drink.


    He came to the scene quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the restaurant manager who was knocked over on the ground, Ren Zu frowned.


    "Oh, Zu Shao, it''s such a coincidence today." The fat man with a big gold chain obviously knows Ren Zu.


    "Zheng Dun, what''s going on?" Ren asked.


    "There''s nothing to do. Your manager is not very good at doing things. I''ll support you and teach him a lesson."


    "No, Ren Shao, he robbed the Yellow lipped fish that Mr. Xia wanted." At this time, the manager who was confused by a punch was sober.


    "What?" Renzu''s hair is about to stand up.


    "Ren Shao, it''s just a fish. Don''t worry. If that guy doesn''t agree, let him come to me." The fat man said carelessly.


    "What the hell are you looking for?"


    Ren Zu directly clenched his fist and hit him on the nose. Zheng Dun, a fat man, had a bloody nose.


    "What are you, fat man? You have the right to let Mr. Xia find you."


    Ren Zu said that he was ready to hit Zheng Dun in the face. Fortunately, Zheng Dun quickly came back to look at the private room behind him and dodged.


    "Ren Zu, how dare you hit me?" Zheng Dun glared at Ren Zu from a distance of one meter.


    "Beat you, I want to kill you, bring me a knife, I want to cut the bastard alive." Ren Zu said to the waiters who came to watch.


    Ren Zu hates bastards in his heart.


    It''s not easy to make up for all the mistakes you made before.


    At that time, if Xia Jue is angry, he is not the only one who has bad luck. Maybe the whole Ren family will be ruined. How can he not be angry.


    "Ren Shao, calm down."


    "Yes, Ren Shao, calm down. Let''s talk about it slowly. There''s no need to fight or kill."


    The second generation men in Zheng Dun''s private room admonished Ren Zu one after another, asking him not to make things too big.


    Looking at Ren Zu, Zheng Dun didn''t look like he was joking. He felt guilty.


    "Ren Zu, I''m just eating a fish. You don''t have to do that, do you?"


    "You''re afraid that you''ll be killed by this fish. Do you know whose fish you''re eating? You''ve made a big mistake." Zheng Zu was furious."No matter whose fish you are, if you have the ability to let him come to me, there will be no injustice in the Zheng family."


    Zheng Dun was also angry. Ren Zu didn''t give him any face in front of so many Ren. Where did he put his face?


    "Where''s my fish?"


    The dishes on the table are almost ready, but Xia Jue''s yellow lipped fish hasn''t come up yet, which makes Xia Jue dissatisfied. He comes to ask what''s going on.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''m useless. The fish was robbed."


    Ren Zu held his head and didn''t dare to speak. If he observed carefully, he could find that his body was shaking constantly.


    "Robbed by who?"


    "What I robbed is just a yellow lipped fish. You can come here tomorrow and eat it. How much you eat is mine."


    Zheng Dun didn''t have any fear when he saw Xia Jue coming.


    Because he knew almost all the people in the circle of China Shipping dignitaries, but he had no impression of Xia Jue, an ugly guy.


    "Yes, brother, it''s just a fish. It''s the same if you come to eat it tomorrow."


    "Yes, for the sake of face, that''s all."


    People around Zheng Dun said one after another.


    "To give you face, what are you? It''s also worth my face. Let them spit out my fish." Xia Jue lost Xia''s words and then returned to the dining table.


    Xia Jue was very upset.


    He just wants to eat a fish. Why is it so difficult.


    Ren Zu is very happy to hear this. Xia Jue is obviously giving him a chance to atone for his sins.


    He immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Ah dog, where are you now?"


    "I''m eating in the restaurant at the gate of the hospital. What''s the matter?" Ah, the dog doesn''t understand why he separated. Not long after, Ren Zu called him again.


    "Come to any restaurant right now and help Mr. Xia with the next thing."


    Hear want to help Xia Jue work, ah, the dog came to spirit.


    "Wait for me, one minute. Oh no, it''ll be half a minute."


    Zheng Dun and others are very angry at this scene.

 Chapter 51

    They didn''t expect that Xia Jue wanted to deal with them even though he didn''t give face.


    But they''re not vegetarians either.


    Zheng Dun also picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Lao Dao, I was blocked at any restaurant in front of the first people''s Hospital of China shipping. Bring more people here."


    Zheng Dun puts down the phone and looks at Ren Zu provocatively.


    "You want to play, right? I''ll play with you."


    "It''s worth Mr. Xia to play with you just like you garbage?" Ren Zu said disdainfully.


    "Mr. Xia, right? I''ll make you and your Mr. Xia kneel down in front of me and apologize to me later." Zheng Dun touched his nose, obviously with infinite hatred for the punch given to him by Ren Zu.


    Ah, the dog didn''t break his promise.


    However, after a cup of tea, he took a group of younger brothers behind him into the restaurant.


    When he entered the restaurant, he looked around subconsciously.


    When he saw Xia Jue sitting at table 18, he felt a little shaken. Then he saw Ren Zu and others in the distance. He raised his leg and walked in front of Ren Zu and others.


    "Xia Jue, what happened over there?" Su Yihan''s uncle watched the gangsters come in and asked anxiously.


    "Is there going to be a fight over there? Let''s go quickly so as not to affect us later." Su also Han five aunts worry of say.


    "Don''t worry about them. We eat ours." Xia Jue ignored everyone''s worries, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and sent it to his mouth.


    "Zuge, what does Mr. Xia say?" Ah, the dog came to Ren Zu and asked.


    "These bastards robbed the fish that Mr. Xia wanted. Mr. Xia said that they should spit out the fish. That''s all."


    "Ha ha, these bastards are so bold that they dare to rob Mr. Xia''s things!" ah, the dog looks at Zheng Dun and others with a dead eye.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around. Ah, the road is coming."


    See ah dog this group of covetous, Zheng Dun and others began to panic.


    "Ah


    Hearing this man, the dog''s teeth cackled.


    If the snake brother hadn''t offended Mr. Xia, how could he have this responsibility now.


    It''s because brother snake fell down that the whole underground circle of CNOOC has become a mess.


    This is to take advantage of snake brother''s fall, invade many of snake brother''s original fields, and wantonly suppress other underground organizations.


    Ah, the dog has also suffered a lot and has been robbed of many benefits.


    Recently, this ah Dao has abandoned other underground organizations, and there is a faint sign that he has become a "new Snake brother". He has many followers.


    But now, dogs don''t have to worry about him anymore.


    Because he is helping Mr. Xia.


    Even snake brother is not enough for Mr. Xia to crush with one finger. If you offend Mr. Xia, you will die faster.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you help them" spit it out " Ah, the dog beckoned to the little brothers nearby.


    "It''s the boss."


    More than a dozen gangsters immediately surrounded Zheng Dun and others.


    "why don''t you want to know that Lao Tzu is full of sweat..."


    Zheng Dun was kicked in the stomach by a little gangster before he finished speaking.


    Others want to fight when they see it.


    But these are all boys who have been hollowed out by wine and sex. How can they be little gangsters who fight every day.


    When some childe brothers were turned over and screamed, Ren Zuda said, "drag them out and let Mr. Xia see them."


    A dozen gangsters were instructed to drag the five into the lobby.


    Many of the guests who were having dinner saw this scene and ran out in horror.


    "Wow


    A little gangster kicked Zheng Dun''s fat stomach, and Zheng Dun vomited what he had eaten before.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Jue looked up to this side.


    Hear Xia Jue happen, dog and Ren Zu are a little scared.


    Ah, the dog looked at Ren Zu with a look like a child asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, we''ll make them spit out as you ordered." Ren Zu replied.


    "Don''t you see we''re eating? How can we eat like this? Pull them out of the door." Xia Jue turned his head again.


    "Yes, drag them to the door quickly, and you guys, clean these things quickly, don''t affect Mr. Xia''s appetite."


    "I see, Ren Shao."


    Several waiters came to clean the floor with a mop.


    "Xia Jue, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoqin hears that it has something to do with Xia Jue, and can''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, mom. These bastards robbed the fish I ordered. Let them have a long memory. They can''t rob anything at will."Su Yihan''s uncles and aunts secretly smack their tongue when they hear this.


    He''s so overbearing that he''ll be beaten to death.


    Su Yihan''s fifth aunt began to feel restless.


    At the thought of the words she had mocked Xia Jue before, she was afraid.


    She didn''t expect that Xia Jue was such a terrible person.


    "Cha Cha."


    Outside, five or six vans braked and stopped outside any restaurant.


    Twenty punks in the car came down with sticks.


    "Stop it." A man with a fierce look yelled.


    Ah, the dog raised his eyes and saw that ah Dao had come, but now he had Mr. Xia''s support. He was full of confidence and didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Ah, do you care if I beat people?" Ah, said the dog sarcastically.


    "Ah dog, you are very brave. You dare to do it even if you know that Zheng Dun is my brother." Ah, Dao sneered.


    "What? Is he your brother? Good morning, brother Ah, the dog said this and directly kicked Zheng Dun who fell on the ground.


    "Ah, ah." Zheng Dun uttered a cry of pain.


    "I think you are looking for death!" Ah, Dao''s face is very dark.


    Because snake brother fell down.


    These days, dogs always take a detour when they see him.


    But today, he didn''t understand how the dog was so bold and dared to challenge him.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ah, with an order, a group of younger brothers behind them rushed up with sticks.


    "Fuck him!" ah, the dog is not willing to be outdone.


    The two sides began to fight.


    Seeing the younger brothers falling down, both sides picked up the phone and began to call each other.


    After a while, dozens of people came from both sides and began to fight.


    But with more and more people coming from ah Dao, ah dog can''t hold on any longer.


    "Ah, dog, you bastard, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy for me. I can think about it later. Be gentle." Ah, the road shouts loudly through the fire crowd.


    Ah, the dog and Ren Zu looked at each other, and then looked at Xia Jue in the restaurant.

 Chapter 52

    "Fuck you, you''d better kneel down for me now. I''ll ask Mr. Xia to do it gently later." Ah, the dog said.


    "Hum, Mr. Xia, kill them for me." Ah, he said aloud.


    Just when Ren Zu and ah Gou didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue came out with a group of people.


    Seeing Xia Jue coming out, ah, the dog suddenly felt as steady as a mountain.


    Ren Zu may not feel too much.


    But ah, the dog had seen Xia Jue''s horror that night.


    That night, brother snake gathered more than 200 good boys in the night Paris bar. He didn''t know where to find five or six murderers, but he was not scared by Xia Jue''s terrible skills.


    In front of him, he just called sixty or seventy younger brothers. For Xia Jue, it was not as simple as crushing a few ants.


    "Ah, it''s the ugly eight. It''s the ugly eight who let the dog beat me. Kill him for me."


    Because ah dog''s men all ran to fight with the people brought by ah Dao, Zheng Dun and others were left alone.


    Several of them took advantage of ah dog''s inattention and ran to ah Dao''s side.


    "Oh?"


    Ah Dao looks at Xia Jue with great interest, but he is soon attracted by Su Yihan beside Xia Jue.


    "Hum, you ugly thing, I''m just robbing you of a fish. You beat me like this. Is that your woman next to me? I''m going to rob him and ravage him. I''ll see what you can do." Zheng Dun gritted his teeth.


    "You go first." Xia Jue said to Su Yihan and others.


    Su Yihan knows Xia Jue''s temper, knows that he is going to be angry, and doesn''t ask much. He runs to the hospital with Fang Xiaoqin and others.


    "This is your man? Are they all a bunch of trash? " Xia Jue said to the dog beside him.


    Ah, the dog is very aggrieved.


    Another 60 or 70.


    There are only 30 people here.


    The average opponent is two against one. How can his younger brother be an opponent.


    "Give it to Lao Tzu, I''ll waste his hands and feet." Zheng Dun said.


    "Up."


    Ah, the way yelled again, younger brothers this just toward Xia Jue and so on one after another.


    "Bang bang."


    In two or three minutes, ah Dao''s men and horses were turned underground by Xia Jue.


    Ren Zu, standing on one side, was stunned.


    He only heard ah Gou say how terrible Xia Jue was and how to make him terrifying, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue was so powerful.


    Ah, the younger brothers brought by Dao stood up to fight him just like the sandbags in the countryside. They didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s hand, the dog was very excited.


    Last time, because he was the opponent of Xia Jue, he was scared by Xia Jue''s skill for a moment, and didn''t have time to observe it.


    And now he can stand and watch carefully.


    The more we observe, the more dogs worship.


    Xia Jue''s fist speed is very fast every time. Ah, no one in Dao''s hands can react, so he is smashed to the ground.


    It''s so perverse.


    This way, Dao and Zheng Dun are silly.


    Is this still human?


    It''s a beast. It''s not so exaggerated.


    Seeing that ah Dao''s subordinates are almost solved, ah Gou''s spirit is shocked. He quickly greets several younger brothers who have been able to get up and comes to ah Dao and others.


    "You guys, go grab these rubbish and beat them. It''s dirty Mr. Xia''s hands."


    A few younger brothers didn''t spend much effort to catch Dao Zhengdun and others.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ve got these people." Ah dog pushed ah Dao Zheng Dun and others to Xia Jue''s side.


    Ah Dao has relieved his mind at this time. He quickly begged for mercy and said: "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, it''s none of my business. These bastards asked me to come."


    "Pop."


    Ah, the dog slapped ah Dao in the face.


    "You said you wanted to kill Mr. Xia, didn''t you?"


    "I... i... I..." ah Dao could not say anything to refute, because he did say it before.


    "Just now you were insulting my sister-in-law, knocking his teeth off for me." Ah, the dog turned to look at jenton.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Mr. Xia, please let me go. I''ll lose money. I''ll lose any money."


    Zheng Dun was scared out of his wits. When he heard that the dog was going to unload his teeth, he almost fainted.


    "Ah, ah."


    Ah, the little brothers of the dog knocked down Zheng Dun''s teeth.


    One side of the ah Road, listening to the cry, creepy, sweat on the body almost stand up.


    "Mr. Xia, please spare my life. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''d like to be your dog. Please let me go." Ah, Dao is frantically begging for mercy.


    "Get the hell out of here, you scum are qualified to be Mr. Xia''s dog?" Ah, the dog slapped him in the face again.Ah, the dog has not been so cheerful in a long time.


    Since snake fell.


    He was overwhelmed by the pressure of this road. Every time he saw him, he had to make a detour. Who could understand his inner pain.


    Now it''s a bad breath.


    "Mr. Xia, how to dispose of these rubbish?" Ah, the dog respectfully asked Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t want to do it at first, but these bastards offended him. That was insulting Su Yihan. He couldn''t help but teach them a lesson. Otherwise, how could Xia Jue care about these rubbish.


    Now I''ve taught you a lesson, and Xia Jue''s spirit has gone away.


    "Take care of it yourself!" Xia Jue left this sentence and walked towards the hospital.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s back, ah Gou thought about it for a while, and then said to his younger brother: "it''s their skill to pull back to the suburbs with a broken leg."


    "Oh, no!"


    Several people were scared to urinate when they heard this.


    When Xia Jue returned to the hospital ward, everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    Su Yihan pulls Xia Jue out.


    "Can you stop fighting in the future? It scares everyone." Su Yihan said.


    "I don''t want to fight, but there is always rubbish in front of me. I can''t do without cleaning them up." Xia Jue said innocently.


    "Then you can talk well. Why do you have to fight back and forth? What if you get hurt?"


    "Do you think anyone can hurt me?" Xia Jue said this with a strong self-confidence.


    Jokes.


    He is the God of war in the international battlefield.


    Lord of the Dragon hall.


    On the secular world, can these rubbish hurt his hair?


    Xia Jue''s words made Su Yihan speechless.


    Indeed.


    Xia Jue is really good at fighting, which makes Su Yihan''s words like a punch on the cotton. He can''t make any effort.


    ...


    in a luxury sauna in the center of Zhonghai city.


    "Chen Guan, Liu Yiming, Xiao Yu, are you so willing to be set up by that bastard of Wu Shan?" A man in the sauna made a noise.

 Chapter 53

    "Liu Kui, forget it. We''ve made a lot of money these years. Why don''t we retire early and live a smart life?" Xiao Yu said.


    "Well, I''ve worked hard for decades in Zhonghai City, and it''s hard for me to create this foundation. Do you want me to give it to Wu Shan? No way. " Said the man called Liu Kui.


    "We can''t get into trouble because the other side is so powerful." Liu Yiming thought of Xia Jue and sighed.


    "I''ll ask you if you want to join us?" Liu Kui ignored Liu Yiming''s words.


    Xiao Yu, Liu Yiming and Chen Guan thought for a moment.


    Based on their understanding of Liu Kui.


    The reason why this man can do so much business is that he never does anything that is uncertain.


    And Liu kueming knew that the other side was powerful, and he found them in such a hurry, so he should be a bit sure.


    "Liu Kui, you have to give us some information to make a decision." Chen Guan''s eyes turned.


    "The Su family sent me an invitation to see Su Jianwei''s grandson Su Junhao''s engagement banquet in two days." Liu Kui said.


    "Su family? It''s just a second rate family. It''s worth your support. " Xiao Yu is puzzled.


    "The Su family is not worth it, but the Wang family is."


    "Wang family, which Wang family?"


    The three are interested.


    "Kyoto kings!" Liu Kui spat out four words.


    "What?"


    The three stood up from the bed.


    "You mean the Su family and the Wang family are married?" Xiao Yu said in shock.


    "That''s right."


    "How is it possible that a family like the Wang family would marry a small Su family in Zhonghai?" Liu Yiming was also very surprised.


    "It is said that the daughter of the Wang family happened to meet Su Junhao, the grandson of Su Jianwei, when she came to Zhonghai to play. She fell in love with him at first sight, which made the Su family get on the big boat."


    "This Su family is really lucky." Xiao Yu sighed.


    "Yes, by marriage with the Wang family, the Su family will be able to walk across Zhonghai from now on, but what''s the matter with us?" Liu changed his mind.


    "Su Kui''s family had a chance to get a share of the real estate industry long before he came," he said


    "But now it''s not what it used to be. With the help of the Wang family, the real estate industry in Zhonghai city is like searching for something."


    "You mean let''s take refuge in the Su family?" Chen Guan was not stupid either. He understood what Liu Kui meant.


    "Although we have been closed down for the time being, the foundation is still there. I have already talked with Su Jianwei, the owner of the Su family. After they entered the real estate industry, we nominally merged into their group. In fact, our own group is still in our own hands. We are no different from being the strategic partner of the Su family."


    After hearing this, the three couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The conditions of the Wang family are very rich.


    At present, although they are forced by the situation to bow to Xia Jue.


    But if you want to ask them if they''re willing, it''s definitely No.


    No one is willing to give up their hard-earned foundation to others.


    "Well, would you like to join us now?" Liu Kui has a smile on his face.


    Three people are thinking fast.


    Although Xia Jue has some energy.


    But how can they compare with the Wangs.


    The Wangs are a deeply rooted family in Kyoto.


    As long as they say a word, not to mention the real estate industry, as long as he wants something, I''m afraid no one in the business tycoons of the whole Zhonghai City dares to say no.


    So the three soon made up their minds again.


    "We''re in."


    The smile on Liu Kui''s face grew stronger when he heard this.


    Hum, Wu Shan, I''ll see how you die this time.


    ...


    here, Su Yihan and others have been waiting in the hospital until late at night. After the bone marrow was sent to the hospital for surgery, they were completely relieved. Then they returned home and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Su Yihan got up early.


    "Why do you get up so early and go to bed again?" Xia Jue still couldn''t open his eyes.


    "I''m going to work."


    "You''re already the president. What class are you in?" Xia Jue said discontentedly.


    "The president is just what you gave me. I will rely on my own ability to let me take the position of president." Su Yihan''s words are full of energy.


    "Well, well, since my wife is so self-motivated, I can''t fall behind my husband." Xia Jue then propped up to sleep and get up.


    After brushing teeth and washing face, Xia Jue and Su Yihan came to the company in the car of the master last week.


    Just joined the company.


    Wu Yiyi, deputy general manager, hastily welcomed him."No, Mr. Su, the staff we sent to receive Longteng group, Shangshui group and northern group were directly expelled by them. Some of the staff who talked with them were even beaten up by their security department."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yihan couldn''t believe it.


    Yesterday, Chen Guan, Liu Yiming and Xiao Yu spoke well. Why did they change their mind today?


    Su Yihan rushed to the office to call the leaders of their major groups.


    But no matter how Su Yihan hit, the other party didn''t answer at all.


    These are really two-and-a-half kids. It seems that the lesson is not thorough enough. Xia Jue also frowned.


    But when it comes to the company''s injuries, Xia Jue seems to think of something.


    It seems that their company has not set up a security department.


    How can we do that? As a leader of a company, we have to protect the lives of our subordinates.


    If you can''t guarantee the life safety of your subordinates, then you really feel ashamed to be a leader.


    thought of the first mock exam.


    Yesterday Ren Zu gave him a business card, and he kicked it in his pocket.


    He dialed through according to his business card.


    "Who the hell called so early? I want to die!"


    Ren Zu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me!"


    Just these two short words let Ren Zu, who was holding a girl under the quilt, push her away and stand up from the bed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I... i..." Ren Zu didn''t expect that Xia Jue would find him, so he was at a loss.


    "The dog yesterday asked him to come to Su''s estate to look for me." Xia Jue had no time to talk nonsense with him, and then he hung up directly.


    Here Ren Zu didn''t know what Xia Jue meant, but he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly gave ah Gou a few words.


    Su Jianzhong''s manor.


    At this time, a dozen guests came to the living room.


    If a reporter is here, he will be surprised to find that these ten people are the real estate tycoons who often appear on TV.


    "Well, everyone''s here, so listen to my dad." Su Changqing''s head was raised high, obviously extremely excited.


    It''s not exciting.


    If change for before these big guys and where will look at their su family.

 Chapter 54

    But now, it''s not sitting here listening to them and letting them arrange.


    "Cough." Su Jianwei moistens the lubrication.


    "Thank you for looking up to our Su family. From today on, we are all allies. It''s time for us to create brilliance together in Zhonghai city." Su Jianwei said.


    ...


    after receiving Xia Jue''s phone call, renzu street and brother Gou came to the downstairs of Su''s real estate.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, I went downstairs with ah Gou." Ren Zu calls Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue put down the phone and came to the first floor.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Two people say hello.


    "You bark, don''t you?"


    To tell you the truth, dogs don''t understand why Xia Jue brought him here early in the morning.


    But since it was Xia Jue''s order, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He came here at the first time.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Dog replied.


    "Are you interested in joining the Security Department of our company?"


    Security?


    Isn''t he going to be Mr. Xia?


    It''s better than being a worthless gangster.


    Ah, the dog said happily, "I''d like to, Mr. Xia."


    "Well, how many brothers do you have?"


    "Thirty or forty." Ah, the dog answered honestly.


    Let them all come here.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog immediately picked up the phone and yelled.


    About half an hour later.


    More than 30 gangsters came to the door of Su''s real estate.


    "Tell them that those who don''t want to join the Security Department of Su''s real estate can leave on their own. In addition, after joining the company, they have to get rid of their little gangster habits." Xia Jue said to the dog.


    Ah, the dog nodded, and then told the boys.


    As soon as the younger brothers see that the elder brother has joined in, they are not stupid. Naturally, they know that they have meat to eat with the elder brother.


    "Very good. Now that everyone has joined, I will train you later. Su''s real estate doesn''t raise waste. If it doesn''t reach my standard within one month, you can leave." Xia Jue looked at the crowd.


    Hear to want to carry on training, the little hoodlums all big eyes stare small eyes of, don''t understand Xia Jue this is what meaning.


    "Hello, Wu Shan, arrange a training hall for me immediately."


    Five minutes later, Wu Shan called to tell Xia Jue an address.


    "Take your men with you and come with me to the speed ring." Xia Jue said to the dog and got into master Zhou''s car.


    The fast boxing center is located on the seventh floor of the sky tower in the city center.


    When Xia Jue and his party came here, the people in and out of here were shocked.


    Because the dozens of thugs behind Xia Jue are fierce, as if they are going to make trouble here, which naturally makes people worried.


    Fortunately, Ren Zu and ah Gou explained to the security guards at the door that they were released.


    "You guys wait for the next one or the next one. Mr. Xia and I will go up first." Ah, dog dare not let so many people and Xia Jue squeeze the elevator. He can only let my younger brother go to other elevators.


    Just when ah dog wanted to press the elevator, a stout arm rotted in the elevator door.


    Ah, the dog looked up and saw that he was a big man, and there were five or six people behind him. They were all as big as him.


    "What can I do for you?" Ah, the dog looks at these guys discontentedly.


    "Nothing. We''re going to take the elevator." The strong man opened his mouth.


    "Next time." Ah, the dog said and pressed the elevator key again.


    However, the strong man still put his arm in the elevator door and didn''t want to loosen it.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Ah, the dog has been out for so many years. Naturally, it''s also hot tempered.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s a public elevator. It''s a bit overbearing for you to take only three people in one elevator." The great man had no fear at all.


    "You''re looking for fault, brothers. Cut him for me." Ah, at the command of the dog, dozens of younger brothers rushed to the strong man immediately.


    With the help of younger brothers, no one blocked the elevator door. Ah, dog and Xia Jue came to the boxing hall on the 23rd floor.


    Although it''s in the morning, there are a lot of people in the boxing hall.


    "Hello, you are Mr. Xia, right?" The owner of the boxing house immediately welcomed Xia Jue when he saw him coming.


    "Yes, I am."


    "The training ground has been arranged. It''s there. Do you think it''s enough?" The owner pointed to a deserted area on the left.


    This area is about 300 square meters, including sandbags, boxers, dumbbells, levers and other training items.


    But more than 30 people, such a large space is enough, Xia Jue nodded to the boxing boss.


    "Let me know if you need anything." The owner doesn''t know why Xia Jue wants so much equipment and so much space.However, Mr. Wu himself explained this, and he did not dare to ask more.


    "Why don''t your men come up?" Xia Jue turned to ask ah dog.


    Ah, the dog thinks again.


    But it''s just a lesson to a few strong men. There''s no reason why his younger brother in his thirties needs such a long time.


    "Why don''t I go down and have a look." Ren Zu volunteered.


    When Ren Zu wanted to go down, a few more people came in.


    These are the people who wanted to get on the elevator before.


    Seeing this scene, the dog and Ren Zu were confused.


    What''s going on?


    But it didn''t take them long to come up with an explanation.


    These people came up safely, which proved that his younger brothers must have been beaten.


    "You little brothers are a pile of rubbish. You can''t even clean up a few people. Let them roll up and give them half a month. If you can''t even beat these rubbish, you can roll away." Xia Jue was dissatisfied.


    This makes the dog''s face burning.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''ll let them get out of here." Ah, the dog ran down in a hurry.


    Several big men who came in were furious when they heard Xia Jue''s words.


    "Ugly, who do you think is rubbish?"


    "In half a month, I want to fight us. Do you think it''s upgrading to play games and fight monsters?"


    A few yelled and taunted.


    "Ah, misunderstanding, this is Mr. Xia. Don''t look for trouble." The owner of the martial arts school rushed to adjust as soon as he saw that these big men were fighting with Xia Jue.


    "Hum." With the adjustment of the owner of the boxing house, the big men glared at Xia Jue and then went to one side to change their clothes.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, these guys are all boxers, so they have a hot temper." The owner of the boxing hall apologized to Xia Jue.


    It turned out to be a boxer. No wonder more than thirty little brothers of the dog were killed. This makes sense.


    "It''s OK. I''ll worry too much about a few rubbish." Xia Jue doesn''t care.


    Xia Jue''s words were heard by the strong men not far away.


    "You ugly bastard, you have the ability to fight alone!"

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, I have the ability to go to the challenge arena and see if I don''t beat you to shit."


    Several strong men scolded one after another.


    "Don''t make any noise. You''re waiting for you to fight there." As soon as the owner saw that the situation was not good, he immediately pushed these strong men into the dressing room.


    In a few minutes.


    Ah, the dogs and their little brothers are coming up one after another.


    These little brothers are black and blue one by one, and some even can''t stand on the road.


    "What a pile of rubbish." Seeing this, Xia Jue was even more angry.


    How to protect Su''s real estate when Yaoshi meets some tough characters?


    Seeing Xia Jue angry, the dog and others dare not breathe.


    "Come and stand up, you punks." Xia Jue came to the venue given to them by the owner.


    Ah, the dog''s men came here and stood side by side in two rows.


    "You come out!" Xia Jue named a gangster.


    This hun hun was ordered by Xia Jue. He felt guilty, but he still stood up.


    "Give me a punch."


    "Ah?" Hear Xia Jue this want autumn this Hun is a little hoodwinked.


    "When I say hit me, are you deaf or something?" Xia Jue yelled.


    But Xia hunjue didn''t dare to fight against the dog.


    "What the hell are you looking at me for? Didn''t you listen to Mr. Dorothy?" Ah, the dog didn''t scold.


    Hearing the curse of the dog, the gangster shrunk his head, and then summoned up the courage to hammer Xia Jue gently.


    "Are you not full or something like that? Can you work harder?"


    Things to this point, the little gangster no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth and hit Xia Jue.


    "Hiss ~"


    it hurts.


    The little gangster''s fist seemed to hit on an iron plate.


    "Push harder!" Xia Jue gave a big drink.


    The little gangster bit his teeth and hit Xia Jue''s body.


    "Try harder!"


    ...


    about five minutes later.


    The little gangster can''t remember how many punches he threw at Xiajue''s body.


    All he knew was that his hand seemed to be broken and there was no pain.


    Other people in the field felt a little creepy when they saw the little gangster''s bloody fist.


    What surprised them even more was that Xia Jue was still like a nobody, as if the Thug''s fist didn''t hurt him at all.


    The defeat of the little gangster makes Xia Jue look for a new goal in the field.


    Little gangsters and people are afraid to see this scene, for fear of being named by Xia Jue.


    "You, come out." Xia Jue ordered one of the biggest gangsters in this area.


    The gangster was ordered by Xia Jue and looked a little scared, but he still came out with a stiff head.


    "Come on, hit me!"


    The big fellow shivered at the thought of his brother''s tragedy.


    Hum, I don''t believe your body is made of iron.


    There''s no way to avoid it. Big gangsters have to bite their teeth.


    He swung his fist from the sandbag and hit Xia Jue on his stomach.


    "Bang."


    There was a slight noise at the scene.


    The pain from his fist made the big guy''s teeth rattle.


    Now he finally understood the pain of being a brother.


    "Waste one, are you tickling me?" Xia Jue spoke lightly.


    When the big bastard heard this, he got angry again.


    He swung his fist again and threw it at Xia Jue''s stomach.


    In a few minutes.


    He was sweating and sitting on the ground, gasping and gasping, and his hands were unconscious.


    The other thugs'' legs were shaking now.


    Is this still human?


    How could such a heavy fisted thug have no effect on his stomach?


    Is this iron cloth shirt?


    "Dog... Brother dog, I don''t want to play anymore." A little gangster can''t stand it any more. He''s afraid that he will follow the lead of his two brothers.


    "Brother dog, I won''t play any more."


    "I don''t want to join the security department."


    Some gangsters see that they have to go through such a cruel test when they enter Su''s real estate, and say they want to quit one after another.


    Ah, when the dog heard this, his face came down.


    Don''t these little brothers embarrass him in front of Xia Jue.


    "Well, who else will quit first now, I don''t want to force it!" Xia Jue said aloud.


    After Xia Jue finished speaking, another five or six gangsters came out.


    "dog... Brother dog, we are just ordinary gangsters, not special forces." A thug said cautiously."Damn you...


    " well, I don''t want to force you to join us. You can go now. " Xia Jue interrupted ah Gou.


    "I''m sorry, brother dog!"


    "I''m sorry, brother dog!"


    Ten boys turned around and left after apologizing.


    Looking at the ten boys who quit voluntarily, ah Gou is angry and sorry for them.


    What can I do for Mr. Hua Rongxia?


    Ah, the dog shook his head.


    "Well, now there are only about 20 of you left behind. My request to you is very simple, that is to beat these rubbish to the ground within 15 days." Xia Jue pointed to the strong men who were fighting there.


    The younger brothers were a little bit embarrassed when they heard the elder brother''s request.


    They have seen the skills of those strong men just now.


    The fist is as fast as lightning, and the body method is extremely quick to avoid. It''s no problem to do ten of them one by one.


    How could it be that they had beaten them in half a month?


    "Try another damn curse."


    The space of the boxing hall is almost closed, so they can basically hear Xia Jue when he talks here, so the strong man over there naturally hears Xia Jue scolding them.


    "Don''t make trouble here, Yuan Bing As soon as the owner of the boxing house saw that these strong men were ready to come to find Xia Jue''s fault, he came to stop them.


    "Boss Zhao, get out of the way for me. Today I have to teach this ugly man a lesson. It''s hard for anyone to come." Several Xiajue of the Zhuang and Han Dynasties surrounded.


    "Don''t make trouble, this is Wu..."


    "why do you look so ugly? Don''t think how powerful these rubbish are. I can smash one of them with one blow." Xia Jue saw that these gangsters seemed to have no confidence, and immediately lit a little hope for them.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    A few strong men almost laughed and hurt when they heard Xia Jue''s words.


    "You''re so ugly. You have the ability to challenge me. I''ll give you one hand." One of the strong men pointed to Xia Jue and said arrogantly.


    "I''ll take care of you." Xia Jue took off his shoes and went to the challenge arena.


    A few strong men didn''t expect that Xia Jue really dared to enter the challenge arena. They were stunned for a while and then scrambled to speak.


    "Let me do it. I''ve endured this ugly monster for a long time. Today I have to kill him!"


    "Brother Bing, you are already a lightweight boxing master. I''ll give you the ugly eight. I''ll let him have a long memory."


    "Let me do it. I''m going to make a pig out of this ugly monster."

 Chapter 56

    Several strong men scrambled to teach Xia Jue a lesson.


    "Fight for what, save some time, you a few rubbish go up together!" Xia Jue, who has been standing in the challenge arena, said lightly.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s arrogant words, the strong man who called Yuan Bing couldn''t help it any more. He ignored the competition and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "You''re so ugly. If I don''t beat you all over the place, I won''t believe yuan." Yuan Bing stares at Xia Jue angrily.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. I don''t have time to ink here with you."


    "Yuan Bing, give me two more punches. That''s ugly."


    "Ah Bing, fight face to face. This ugly monster is too arrogant."


    Yuan Bing''s friends hate Xia Jue.


    Yuan Bing no longer hesitated, fiercely attacked Xiajue.


    A bang.


    Before everyone knew what was going on in the ring, Yuan Bing flew down from the ring and fell to the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "This... This..."


    yuan Bing''s friends were shocked to see this scene.


    The rest of the spectators in the martial arts hall are all dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    How can this ugly man with small arms and body burst out such power?


    Most of brother Gou''s younger brothers met Xia Jue yesterday.


    They know that Xia Jue is good at fighting, but they didn''t expect that Xia Jue was so terrible.


    This is a boxer who can fight ten to one.


    Can''t make it through a round in Xia Jue''s hands?


    "Who''s next?" Xia Jue ignored people''s dull eyes and said directly to several friends who had been shouting just now.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s cry, Yuan Bing''s friends came back to their senses.


    But they are no longer arrogant.


    Because even yuan Bing didn''t make it through a round in the hands of these ugly people, they probably won''t be any better than yuan Bing.


    Seeing that these people did not dare to shout, Xia Jue ignored them and walked down from the challenge arena.


    "See, it''s just a few rubbish. If you can''t beat them in half a month, you can go away." Xia Jue said to his younger brothers.


    See Xia Jue so easy to solve yuan Bing.


    They seem to have found some confidence.


    With the instruction of Xia Jue and other fierce men, it seems that it is not impossible to fight these boxers in half a month.


    When Yuan Bing''s friends heard this, their faces turned blue and red, but they could not say anything to refute it.


    "Well, I admit that you have some skills, but if you want these rubbish to beat us for half a month, I can only say that you are delusional. Each of us has been studying boxing for less than ten years, just these rotten fish and shrimps... Ha ha!" One of Yuan Bing''s friends couldn''t help saying something.


    "Did you hear that? He said you were rubbish and rotten fish and shrimps. Are you convinced?" Xia Jue looks at the mob.


    A group of thugs were also aroused by Xia Jue.


    "No!"


    "Well, then you can show him and kill them in half a month. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, start today''s training!" As soon as Xia Jue''s voice fell, all the little gangsters returned to their original position like chicken blood.


    Xia Jue used the elementary training he had when he entered the Dragon hall on these little gangsters. At the end of the day, they were exhausted and complained endlessly.


    Seeing that Xia Jue is so fierce, people who are curious about Xia Jue are watching Xia Jue''s training methods one after another.


    When they saw that Xia Jue''s training method was so strange and tormenting, they couldn''t help smacking.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s training!" Xia Jue takes a look at the time. It''s more than 4 pm. It''s time to pick up Su Yihan.


    Hearing the order of liberation, the gangsters were lying on the ground, crying and panting.


    Ren Zu, one of them, was spoiled when he was a child. Where did he suffer such a crime.


    He felt it was the most miserable day since he was born.


    But he didn''t have any regrets.


    Because he holds Xia Jue''s thigh, he can walk horizontally in Zhonghai after he takes charge of his family.


    Moreover, after Xia Jue''s training, he may be able to learn a lot after that month.


    In that case, he will no longer be a second generation who knows nothing but pleasure.


    Master Zhou, who had been waiting, saw Xiajue coming down and quickly got off the car to open the door for Xiajue.


    "Back to the company, Mr. Xia?" Master Zhou asked.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    Master Zhou started the car and left.


    When the car was half the way, master Zhou''s phone rang.


    Master Zhou glanced at the phone and hung up.He knew that as a qualified driver, he should never be distracted when driving Xiajue.


    But when he hung up for two minutes, the phone rang again.


    Master Zhou frowned and hung up again.


    But it rang again two seconds later.


    "Take it!" Xia Jue didn''t care.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Xia." Master Zhou picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know your father can''t answer the phone at work?" Master Zhou picked up the phone and scolded him.


    "Dad, they''ve got me here. They say they''ll cut off my hand if they don''t take half a million." There was a cry on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Zhou was in a hurry and stopped his car at the side of the road.


    A few minutes later, master Zhou hung up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. My son has been tied up. I have to go and save him now."


    "Oh? Then I''ll go and have a look with you! " Master Zhou has done well during this period, so Xia Jue has a good impression on him. If there is any problem, Xia Jue doesn''t mind helping him solve it.


    "No, Mr. Xia, you still have so much work to do. I''ll solve it myself." Master Zhou declined.


    "Let''s go together, solve it as soon as possible, and you can get back to your post as soon as possible." Xia Jue said in a tone that could not be refused.


    Speaking of this, master Zhou did not dare to refuse any more, and hurriedly drove to the place designated by the other party.


    On the way back, Xia Jue calls Su Yihan and asks her to go back after work, but she has something to deal with.


    Master Zhou and Xia Jue drive to a crossroads.


    Then a van stopped at the intersection opened the back door.


    Then Xia Jue and master Zhou saw that an 18-9-year-old young man in the car was kidnapped by several people.


    Just when master Zhou wanted to go back, the other side started the car and left directly.


    "Ding Ling, master Zhou''s phone rings again."


    "Dad, they''re talking about 800000 now."


    "What do you want? It''s obvious that you lost money and didn''t pay it back. It took us so long to collect some interest."


    "But I only lost 100000. How can I have so much?"


    "Pa Pa, how dare you talk back!"

 Chapter 57

    "Don''t beat my son, if you have anything to say!" Master Zhou is in a hurry.


    "Get the money ready, or you''ll be waiting for the corpse."


    The other party hung up.


    800000. Master Zhou has so much money.


    "Mr. Xia, can you lend me some money first?" Master Zhou didn''t care so much. He spoke directly to Xia Jue.


    "Money is not a problem, but are you convinced by it?" There was no expression on Xia Jue''s face.


    "But my son..."


    How could master Zhou be willing to give money for nothing, but now his son is in other people''s hands, he can''t do without it. He doesn''t want to receive his son''s body.


    "Ah dog, do you know who are usurer in China shipping?"


    "Mr. Xia, there are many usurers in China shipping. I don''t know who you are looking for?"


    "What''s your son''s name?" Xia Jue asked master Zhou.


    "His name is Zhou chaoming." Master Zhou answered quickly.


    "A group of people kidnapped a young man named Zhou chaoming. You should find out who did it right away."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. I''ll give you a message in ten minutes at most." Ah, the dog knows that it''s time to show his ability to Xia Jue, and immediately starts to inquire about all the relations.


    Eight minutes later, ah Gou called Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s found out. It''s the Nanling butcher who did it. They should be in the slaughterhouse next to them now. I''ll treat them right away."


    Xia Jue put down the phone.


    "Slaughterhouse to the south."


    After getting instructions, master Zhou quickly started the car and drove to the slaughterhouse in the south.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the slaughterhouse in the south.


    This place is sparsely populated. It''s a good place for Tibetans.


    Xia Jue looked around.


    "What do you do?"


    When two idle young men saw a car parked at the door, they immediately came out.


    "Did you hide my son here?" Master Zhou was so anxious that he didn''t have the time to cover it up. He explained his intention directly.


    Two rambling young people were alert when they heard the words. They picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words.


    After a while, another four or five young people came out of it.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you had some ability to find it here." Said a young man with a silver nose.


    "Where''s my son?" Master Zhou asked.


    "Did you bring the money?"


    With words let master Zhou language, he and Xia Jue get the news, hurry to come, where to take what money.


    As soon as the other party saw that master Zhou didn''t bring the money, he became angry.


    "Chop off his son''s finger for me." The man with the nose ring said to the little brother beside him.


    "Let it go. Let it go. I don''t have time to talk to you rubbish."


    Xia Jue really doesn''t have the heart to waste time with these people. He just wants to solve the problem quickly and go home with Su Yihan.


    "Oh, you are so ugly. Are you tired of living?"


    When the other party saw that Xia Jue was so arrogant, he came to Xia Jue.


    "Wipe."


    When the other party wanted to start, there were two more vans in front of the slaughterhouse.


    After the van stopped, ah, the dog came down with more than a dozen younger brothers.


    The dozen little brothers did not train in the boxing ring before, and they did not know where he came from.


    "Brother dog, why are you here?" Young people with nose rings seem to know dogs.


    Ah, the dog ignored his words and went directly to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, here I am!"


    "Brother dog, do you know this ugly man?" The young man with the nose ring was a little surprised.


    "Tear off his mouth for me!"


    Ah, the dog knows this young man with a nose ring.


    I have a little friendship with him.


    He wanted to see if he had offended Xia Jue.


    If the thing is not big and the other party doesn''t offend Xia Jue, he can act as a middleman to resolve the matter peacefully.


    But listen to this with nose ring young people''s tone, where like did not offend the appearance of Xia Jue.


    So he immediately let his younger brothers fight against him.


    "Brother dog, what do you mean?" The young man with the nose ring was immediately flustered when he saw that the dog was about to attack him indiscriminately.


    The younger brothers heard the order of ah dog and quickly raised the steel bar in their hands to smash the young man with nose ring.


    "Ouch."


    The young man with the nose ring was also kicked to the ground.


    "Brother dog, is there any misunderstanding?" The young man with the nose ring immediately begged for mercy."Hum, misunderstanding. I dare to scold Mr. Xia in front of me. If I don''t cut you alive, you''ll come out for nothing." Ah, the dog hummed coldly.


    Mr. Xia?


    Until now, the young man with the nose ring finally knows why the dog started on him so suddenly.


    It''s because I scolded the ugly.


    But just because I scolded a few words, I had to do it myself?


    Who is Mr. Xia?


    "Ask people where they are." Xia Jue didn''t come to fight with them.


    "Come on, where are the people?" Ah, the dog put his foot to the back of the young man with the nose ring.


    "Inside, inside the warehouse."


    Hearing this, master Zhou rushed in.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    Master Zhou brought his son out from inside.


    "Ah dog, this boy owes us money. How can I tell my boss if you take him away like this?"


    "Hum, you still want to explain. Can you go back to see your boss today?"


    "Mr. Xia, just go back first. I''ll take care of this."


    Xia Jue didn''t have time to pay attention to the bullshit here. He nodded and got on the bus.


    After Xia Jue left, ah, the dog let the boys stop.


    "Niubi, you can go as far as you can. Never go back to Zhonghai."


    The young man with the nose ring wiped the blood from his face and stood up.


    "Ah dog, why the hell did you do that?"


    "You still have the face to say that if I didn''t owe your brother a favor, you would be a dead man now."


    "Who is he?"


    "A person you can never provoke. If you provoke him, snake brother and Jiang family will be your end. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the whole person was shocked and trembled.


    "Son, you are not quick to thank Mr. Xia. If Mr. Xia comes to save you, you may not be able to come back today. No matter how you become a cow or a horse, you must repay Mr. Xia." Master Zhou said to his son Zhou chaoming.


    Zhou chaoming also knew that Xia Jue was not an ordinary person, so he quickly lowered his head to Xia Jue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Jue nodded slightly.


    ...


    after master Zhou has sent Xia Jue to the villa, don''t take his son away.


    Xia Jue went into the villa.


    When Xia Jue comes into the living room, Su Yihan, Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin are sitting on the sofa. It seems that they have something on their mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiajue came over.


    "Su Changqing gave us an invitation card!" Su Changming looks at the table.

 Chapter 58

    Xia Jue followed Su Changming''s eyes and saw a gold invitation on the table.


    Xia Jue immediately reached out and took up the invitation.


    It turned out to be the engagement ceremony between Su Junhao and Wang Lin.


    "Who is Wang Lin?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "It''s said that she is the daughter of the king of Kyoto." Su Changming said with a frown.


    "Do you want to go?" Xia Jue continued.


    "The ownership of Zhonghai city has been invited. I heard president Wu say that the reason why the three northern groups of Longteng and Shangshui turned back this time was to curry favor with the Su family." Su added.


    I see.


    Now Xia Jue finally knows why the three rubbish turned back. It turned out that they were carrying the dog legs of the Su family.


    "Go, how can we not go? Now that all the dignified people in China shipping have gone, we can''t fall behind." Xia Jue made a decision for everyone.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Xia Jue sent Su Yihan to the company and then came to the boxing hall.


    When Xia Jue came to the martial arts center, ah, dog had already taken a group of younger brothers to stand and wait for him.


    After a night''s rest, the younger brothers recovered a lot of energy and spirits. They held their heads up like soldiers waiting for the instructor to review.


    "Here, start today''s training."


    Two hours later.


    There''s a group of people in the gym.


    After a few words with some people who used to practice boxing here, they came to Xia Jue and others who were training.


    Brother dog saw that the comer was not good, so he quickly stood up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. I heard that a master has come here. I want to challenge him." Said a very dark man in the crowd.


    "Do you want to challenge Mr. Xia? Don''t worry about our training Ah, said the dog rudely.


    "Bang."


    Ah, the dog just finished scolding. The dark man punched him in the stomach, and he fell to the ground in pain.


    "Don''t you dare to touch the dog brother, brothers, kill him together."


    The gangsters saw that their boss had been beaten, and they immediately surrounded the dark man.


    Xia Jue took a stool and sat aside. He wanted to see if these gangsters had any improvement after yesterday''s training.


    "Bang bang."


    The dark man''s fist is very fast, and often a thug falls down under one blow, while other thugs can''t keep up with his rhythm at all, and can''t cause him any harm.


    "Ha ha, brother Chang has been in a professional boxing match. It''s not enough for him to fight with only 30 gangsters."


    "Yes, it''s said that brother Chang is now playing black boxing in Qinglong club. He has been unbeaten in 23 matches. These little gangsters go up to give their heads away. In addition to the ugly eight, they may have the power to fight."


    "That''s right. This ugly monster is very powerful. Yesterday, he beat yuan Bing with one punch. You know, Yuan Bing is also a man who has played several black fists."


    The onlookers were talking.


    "Bang bang."


    Two minutes later, seven or eight more gangsters fell down.


    But Xia Jue was a little relieved that after a day''s training, the dodging ability of these little gangsters was improved.


    Three or four of them were able to dodge the dark man with a few punches.


    It seems that let him train for a few days, not to mention with this dark man, but at least it won''t be passive.


    More than ten minutes later, all the gangsters fell to the ground.


    This guy is worthy of black boxing.


    Every punch goes to the bum''s chin.


    We should know that this is a vulnerable place for human beings. A boxer like them can make them faint and lose the ability to resist.


    "Good skill, brother Chang."


    "Great, brother Chang."


    "It''s an eye opener today!"


    The crowd around praised.


    Knocking down more than 20 gangsters in a row also consumes a lot of physical strength for the dark man. When Ko finishes all the gangsters, he gasps.


    However, when he heard the praise from the public, his face suddenly showed a proud smile.


    "Well, ugly, dare you fight with me, if you dare not, now kneel down to my grandfather and hit my friend three times, that''s all." The dark man defiantly said to Xia Jue.


    "You are not worthy of my hand. Come back tomorrow." The strength of Xia hunjue is not bad.


    "You say it''s rubbish. If you have the ability to challenge me, you''re not my grandson!" The dark man turned to the challenge arena.


    Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to him, but woke up the thugs on the ground one by one.


    When the dark man saw that Xia Jue had no birds, he seemed a little annoyed.But he thought about it.


    Even yuan Bing, a professional boxer, was beaten by Xia Jue.


    Then this ugly monster must have some strength.


    Just now he knocked down these 20 gangsters alone. It really took a lot of physical strength. If this ugly monster came up at this time, he might not be able to eat him.


    In case of being killed by him, 29 would be a big shame.


    The thought of the dark man stopped shouting.


    Directly from the stage down to Xiajue road.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow. If you dare not fight me tomorrow, don''t blame me for taking the initiative." The dark man left the sentence.


    When ah Gou and others regain consciousness and stand up, their faces are a little embarrassed.


    Yesterday, a group of their younger brothers were put down because there were many people on the other side.


    But today, more than 20 of them were put down by this man, which made their faces a little uneasy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog said to Xia Jue.


    "It''s nothing to be sorry for. Just now that is just rubbish that brother can''t be any weaker. As long as you train according to my method, it''s no problem to challenge him in a month."


    Hearing this, the dog and others suddenly became excited and seemed to be full of motivation.


    The training time passed quickly, and it was noon all of a sudden.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s training."


    It''s time for Xia Jue and Su Yihan to go to Sheraton to attend Su Junhao''s engagement ceremony.


    "How''s the present for you?" Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "All ready, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog replied.


    "Hao, now pull me to Sheraton Hotel, I want to give this gift to others."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    ...


    the Sheraton Hotel is very busy today.


    The cars of the dignitaries filled the whole parking lot.


    As today''s main characters, Su Junhao and Su Changqing stood at the door early to greet the dignitaries.


    "Wipe."


    A Maybach stopped at the door.


    Xia Jue, Su Yihan and others walk down from the car.

 Chapter 59

    "Oh, here comes my cousin." As soon as Su Junhao saw Su Yihan and others coming, he immediately said in a strange voice.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that you are very familiar with my cousin. I don''t know if it''s true." Su Junhao said to Chen Guan who talked with his father.


    Chen Guan looked back and saw that Su Yihan and others had come.


    Seeing Xia Jue beside Su Yihan, Chen Guan felt a little weak. However, when he thought that he was indirectly holding the thigh of the Wang family, he immediately had the confidence and raised his head a little unconsciously.


    "Junhao, you''re right. I''ve only met Mr. Su a few times, and I don''t know any acquaintances."


    Su Yihan and Su Changming also admire Chen''s shamelessness.


    When they came to the company, they begged for mercy.


    Now I hold someone''s thigh, and I don''t recognize them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Oh, my cousin, today your cousin and I held an engagement ceremony with the Wang family. Even if you didn''t prepare for the last big gift, you came empty handed." Su Junhao said sarcastically.


    "Well, today is also your engagement ceremony. How can we not prepare a big gift?"


    Xia Jue said after dialing a telephone: "carry over."


    Less than a minute later, ah dog came with five or six little brothers carrying an object covered with red cloth.


    "Stop." Su Junhao put out his hand to stop the dog who was carrying things.


    "Why, don''t you want a big gift? I''ve prepared one for you. Why don''t you accept it?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "What are you doing?" Su Junhao looked at the thing that the dog and others carried, and had an uncertain premonition.


    With his understanding of Xia Jue.


    He would never think that Xiajue would be kind to him.


    "Come on, open a sou Shao for me and have a look." Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog immediately pulled off the red cloth.


    When ah dog pulled off the red cloth, Su Junhao and others were silly.


    It''s a golden clock.


    Send the bell to send the bell, doesn''t Xia Jue mean to send him to the end?


    Su Junhao is angry.


    "How dare you play with me? Do you want to die? Do you know whose engagement ceremony it is today? "


    "Why, Su Shao, I''m not satisfied with this gift. I''ve asked people to put a layer of gold on it all night, just to send you today. How can you accept it?" Xia Jue continued to mock.


    "I''ll send you to hell. Somebody, blow them out." Su Junhao said to the bodyguards on both sides.


    "Wait, it''s you who should be kicked out."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Xia Jue''s calm look, Su Junhao had some bad feelings.


    "It''s not interesting, because I''ve bought this hotel. Now I ask you to get out of my hotel. Is that reasonable?"


    "Hum, you can buy it and sell it. Yesterday I just talked with Li Ji about holding a banquet today." Su Junhao didn''t believe it at all.


    "Hello, Li Ji, let your people drive out the people who are holding the banquet for me at once." Xia Jue made a direct call.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t seem to be joking, Su Junhao was a little flustered.


    Today, he invited all the dignitaries from China to attend the banquet, and many people from the Wang family.


    If he is driven out of the hotel, he will lose face before his Su family is in Zhonghai Liwei.


    Before Su Junhao thought too much, some noisy noises came from the hotel.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the hotel. Please hurry out."


    "Please leave as soon as possible. This is a private club. I don''t want to entertain you any more."


    Inside came the voice of the waiter in a hurry for the guests.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, why are the waiters in there chasing people?"


    Driven out of the customer quickly asked Su Changqing father and son.


    "Xia Jue, do you have to do so well?" Su Changqing looks at Xia Jue with a red face and is obviously angry.


    "Mr. Su, you''re serious. It''s clearly you who said you wanted to drive us out first. Then we can''t go back to our hotel now?" Xia Jue said without expression.


    "You..." Su Changqing pointed to Xia Jue, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Xia Jue, today is a member of the Wang family. If you want to be a guest here, how dare you offend the Wang family?" Su Junhao saw that Xia Jue was not easy to deal with, and quickly carried out the Great Buddha of the Wang family.


    "Wang family, Li family, hurry to pack up for me and get out of my hotel, otherwise don''t blame me for helping you." Xia Jue said impolitely.


    "Well, you wait for me." Ruthlessly said Su Junhao.


    "Contact Wanchao Hotel immediately and ask them to free up the whole hotel for me immediately." As soon as Su Changqing saw that he had no choice but to make a phone call to book a new hotel."I''m sorry, everyone. A little accident happened here today. We need to move to Wanchao hotel. Thank you very much." Su Junhao said to a crowd who was driven out.


    "How can it be? Today, so many of us are here to attend the banquet. What does Li Ji want?"


    "Yes, Li Ji doesn''t give the Su family face, even the Wang family face?"


    The people who were driven out yelled at Sheraton''s boss Li Ji.


    "Mr. Su, it''s arranged. Wanchao hotel is preparing for us now." Secretary Fang came to Su Changqing and said.


    Su Changqing nodded and said to Su Junhao, "let''s go!"


    Then a group of people swearing on the luxury car to leave.


    "Xia Jue, when did you buy this hotel?"


    After everyone left, Su Yihan asked Xia Jue.


    "Soon, last night."


    "Xia Jue, today Su Junhao is holding an engagement ceremony with the daughter of the master of the Wang family. I''m afraid we''ll offend the Wang family by doing so?" Su Changming some worry said.


    "Dad, don''t I say that with your elder brother''s temperament, do you think he will let you go when he gains power?" Xia Jue asked.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    What Xia Jue said is really reasonable.


    Now, Su''s real estate is in the limelight.


    And his elder brother Su Changqing may have been itching with hatred for a long time.


    It''s estimated that when he and the Wang family officially get married.


    I''m afraid the first thing to do is to clean up their su group.


    "But the Wang family has always been rich..." Su Changming is still worried.


    "Dad, don''t worry. As the saying goes, the soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. Let''s have dinner first." So I didn''t come out of Xiajue boxing hall after eating.


    After eating in the hotel, Xia Jue and his party came out and took master Zhou''s car.


    "Mr. Xia, where are you going now?"


    "Wanchao hotel!" Xia Jue vomited these four words.

 Chapter 60

    At the gate of Wanchao hotel.


    Although Su Changqing and his son were very depressed about what happened just now, they still tried to control their emotions and try to show the smile on their faces.


    Today is the day of marriage with the Wang family, and it is also the day of their su family''s prestige in front of the powerful people in Zhonghai city.


    They must arrange this matter properly so as not to be dissatisfied by the Wang family.


    "Call your daughter-in-law and see if they''re here." Su Changqing said to Su Junhao.


    "Hao''s dad, I''ll fight right now." Su Junhao picked up his cell phone.


    "Hello, Linlin, where are you?" Su Junhao said in a softer tone.


    "Junhao, my brother and I have already come to Zhonghai city. We are going to the Sheraton Hotel you said." Opposite came a strong female voice.


    I don''t know why.


    Every time Su Junhao heard Wang Lin''s voice, he felt like vomiting.


    Because he always felt it was a man''s voice.


    As soon as he thought of the future, he would face such a thing every day. Su Junhao wanted to cry without tears.


    "Well, Linlin, we have something wrong. We have changed the hotel and Wanchao hotel. You can navigate here."


    "What? Why do you want to change hotels? Does it not mean that Sheraton Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in CNOOC? Why do you want to change Wanchao hotel? " Wang Lin on the other end of the phone is a little dissatisfied.


    "Well, because of a temporary accident, it can only be changed here, but don''t worry, this Wanchao hotel is second only to Sheraton in Zhonghai city." Su Junhao replied.


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell the driver to change course." Wang Lin said impatiently.


    More than ten minutes later, a long line of Rolls Royce motorcade drove towards the gate of Wanchao hotel.


    Ordinary people see this spectacular scene, they take out their mobile phones to take photos, and some people are talking about which big man''s car it is.


    "Junhao, come on, the Wangs are coming. Go up and meet them." Su Changqing said in a hurry.


    Su Junhao and Su Changqing run all the way to the golden Rolls Royce in the middle.


    "TA."


    The door is open.


    The first step out is to have a leg as thick as an ox leg.


    Then a fat looking woman with a weight of about 200 Jin wanted to get out of the car.


    Su Junhao quickly stretched out his arm to help the woman to come down.


    "Come on, Linlin."


    Inside, Wang Lin let out a "um" and put her hand on Su Junhao''s arm.


    "Pop."


    Su Junhao overestimated his strength, but Wang Lin was too heavy, which led him to fall on the ground.


    And Wang Lin also out of inertia pressure to Su Junhao''s body.


    "Ah


    Being pressed by Wang Lin, Su Junhao feels that the excrement is coming out.


    "It''s a useless waste." Wang Lin stood up cursing.


    Su Junhao also stood up awkwardly.


    "This is the hotel holding the engagement ceremony with my sister. It''s too low-grade, isn''t it? What''s the arrangement of your Su family?"


    At this time, a white man came down from the other side.


    "Big brother, this is already the top luxury hotel in China shipping."


    This is Wang Heng, the eldest brother of Wang Lin, the son of Wang''s master, and the future helmsman of Wang''s family. Su Junhao can only explain carefully.


    "Hum, it''s really wrong for my sister to marry in this remote place. I don''t know what my sister likes about you." Wang hengleng snorted.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao feel very different.


    In recent years, all aspects of CNOOC have developed rapidly.


    Not to mention the first tier cities in China, but also the top tier cities in the second tier.


    However, in Wang Heng''s mouth, this place becomes a remote place?


    But when they thought about it, Wang Heng came from the top city like Kyoto, and they were relieved.


    "Ah Heng, why didn''t the in laws come?" Su Changqing asked.


    "If my father has something to deal with, he won''t come. I''ll take his place." Wang Heng replied.


    This made Su Changqing a little disappointed.


    Because if the head of the Wang family came here, his Su family would be more pompous, and he would have more face in front of these powerful people. It''s a pity that he didn''t come.


    "Please come inside." Su Changqing immediately invited Wang Heng and others into the hotel.


    "Cha."


    Another car came at the door of the hotel.


    Seeing the car, Su Changqing and Su Junhao couldn''t help fighting.


    Isn''t this Xiajue''s ugly car.


    Why is he here again?


    Just when Su Changqing and his son were uncertain, Maybach''s car door opened again.Xia Jue and Su Yihan, Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin get out of the car again.


    "How lively." Looking at the lively scene inside, Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    "Xia Jue, what the hell are you doing here?" Su Junhao immediately came to Xiajue''s side.


    Before the people of the Wang family had not arrived, Xia Jue made trouble.


    If Su Xia''s family is really making trouble in front of them, it will be a waste of Wang Xia''s family.


    "My hotel, can''t I come here to have a look?" Xia Jue said defiantly.


    Hearing this, Su Changqing and his son felt a thump.


    No, this hotel was bought by this ugly guy, right?


    If they''re kicked out again, they''ll be disgraced today.


    Su Changqing quickly called the room secretary over, and then whispered a few words to the room secretary. After nodding, the room Secretary immediately ran into the hotel.


    "Who are these people?"


    Wang Lin and Wang Heng came up.


    Hear someone ask behind again, Xia Jue measured the head to come over.


    "Wow, where are the ugly people? I''m scared to death." Wang Lin was startled by Xia Jue''s appearance.


    "Damn, where''s the fat woman? I''m scared." Xia Jue also imitates Wang Lin''s appearance and pretends to be startled.


    "What did you say?" Wang Lin is a little angry.


    She hated people saying that she was fat, and no one ever dared to say that she was fat in front of her because she was the daughter of the Wang family.


    "Su Junhao, who is this?" Wang Heng asked with a frown.


    Su Junhao had no choice but to reply.


    "This is a member of the Su family who was expelled from the family. This is my uncle, this is my sister, and this ugly man is my brother-in-law."


    The people who were expelled from the Su family?


    Wang Heng began to look at several people.


    When he saw Su Yihan, he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect Su Junhao to have such a beautiful sister.


    "Since it''s a group of garbage that has been expelled from the family, don''t let them go."


    Because only useless waste will be expelled from the family, and Wang Heng hates this kind of people, so he doesn''t have a good face to Xia Jue.


    "I''m sorry. Maybe it''s you who should get out." Xia Jue looks at Wang Heng and others cruelly.

 Chapter 61

    "Ha ha, no one has dared to speak to me like this for many years. You are the first one, but you will pay for what you say." Wang Heng sneered.


    "I don''t know if it''s going to pay, but I''m afraid you''ll have to go now."


    As soon as Xia Jue''s voice fell, there was another voice in the hotel, like the one from sheraton before.


    At this time, the Secretary of the room also rushed out from inside.


    "President su."


    "How''s it going?" Su Changqing asked in a hurry.


    The room secret shook his head bitterly.


    Seeing this, Su Changqing knew that his negotiation with the owner of the hotel was a failure.


    "Xia Jue!" Su Junhao gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Jue, as if he could swallow him alive.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, can we have a banquet today?"


    These are the dignitaries of Zhonghai city.


    Two times in a row, regardless of what to do, they were chased out by the people in the hotel, which made them lose their face.


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll solve this problem." Su Changqing raised her arms and called for everyone to calm down.


    "Arrange for me immediately, and the banquet will be held in our manor." Su Changqing said to Secretary Fang.


    Su Changqing is completely afraid of Xia Jue.


    He was afraid that Xia Jue would make trouble again, so he arranged the banquet in the family manor he could control.


    After the Secretary nodded, he went to arrange.


    "Ah Heng, Linlin, I''m sorry. We didn''t receive a good reception today." Su Changqing apologized to Wang Heng''s two brothers and sisters.


    "What''s going on? How good is it? Why is this engagement ceremony going back to your manor? " Wang Lin doesn''t quite understand.


    "This ugly guy bought this hotel. He won''t let us have a banquet here." Su Junhao''s eyes are bursting with fire.


    "What, is your Su family such a waste? Why can''t you even deal with the garbage that was expelled from your family?" Wang Lin hates iron but not steel.


    "We''ll deal with these rubbish slowly in the future. The most urgent thing is to finish today''s banquet." Su Changqing said softly.


    "Hum, you remember that only other people let me go to the royal family, but not my royal family. Today my mother''s engagement ceremony will be held here." Wang Lin said to Su Changqing and his son in an educational tone.


    "Give it to me. I''ll give up the ugly hands and feet first. Since my Wangs have come to Zhonghai City, no one in Zhonghai city can say no to our Wangs."


    Wang Heng''s tone was very overbearing, but no one felt wrong.


    Because the Wang family has the strength.


    After getting Wang Heng''s order, the bodyguards who escorted Wang Heng''s brothers and sisters immediately went to Xiajue.


    "Wait a minute, big brother." When the bodyguards want to start, Su Junhao holds Wang Heng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Heng motioned the bodyguard to stop first.


    Su Junhao put his head to Wang Heng''s ear.


    "He''s so ugly that he can fight. Last time I hired a group of bodyguards from the top bodyguard company in Kyoto, they were all abandoned by him without much effort." Su Junhao has suffered from Xia Jue, so he immediately reminds him.


    Hearing this, Wang Heng suddenly realized.


    No wonder he said that Xia Jue was so arrogant here. Why didn''t Su Junhao let people start to drive them out? It was for this reason.


    "Ha ha, can you fight? I''m not afraid of anyone who can fight. Please go to ask Lin Shiyi to come down." Wang Heng told one of his subordinates.


    One of the rolls Royces in Wanchao parking lot.


    A man in Tang costume, about thirty years old, is shutting his eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyes opened.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Say it


    "Brother eleven, the eldest son asked you to get out of the car and deal with one person."


    With words let Lin eleven brain fast thinking.


    You know, there is no special situation. Wang Heng won''t let him do it.


    Is a small Zhonghai city also a master?


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Lin Xi opened the door and took a breath of fresh air.


    Then walk towards the door of the hotel.


    Lin Xi''s pace seems to be the same as that of ordinary people.


    But if there is a master who knows well, you can see it at a glance.


    His steps are heavy and steady, and his body has a strong force to the sky. At first sight, he is not an extremely dangerous person.


    Soon.


    Lin Xi came to Wang Heng.


    "Mr. Wang, please tell me." Lin Xi didn''t talk too much nonsense. He just spat out a few words.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Lin 11 nodded and spat out a few words: "ten seconds!"


    Just as Lin Shiyi looked in the direction Wang Heng pointed at.The mind seems to be hammered by something.


    His steady pace seems to have begun to waver.


    Because this face has turned to dust all his life.


    This let him do countless nightmares face, did not expect to let him see again here today.


    He remembers that the last time he saw this face was in a battlefield in Africa.


    At that time, he and this ugly man together with other people had a total of 32 people to complete the mission of Africa.


    But in the end, only he and this ugly man survived.


    As for why he survived, it was thanks to the ugly man.


    At that time, the most shocking scene he had ever seen in his life was the scene of the war between this man and Africa''s King Kong 16.


    At that time, he had only one word to describe this man.


    That''s the God of war!


    Lin Xi did not expect to see this God of war again in this small Zhonghai city today.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lin Xi would let himself deal with the God of war.


    This is no different from suicide.


    "Lin Shiyi, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up?" This Lin eleven in this Leng for a long time don''t start, let Wang Heng feel very uncomfortable.


    "War... God of war, why are you here?" Lin Shiyi ignored Wang Heng''s words.


    Xia Jue had such an impression of the man in front of him. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Oh? Do you know me? "


    "Last time in Africa...


    " OK, I see. " Xia Jue finally remembered who this man was: "are you going to do something to me?"


    "Lin Shiyi dare not." Lin Shiyi hurried to the bottom of his head.


    "All right, then you''d better give up the person who asked you to do it. That''s all."


    This made Lin Xi look a little embarrassed.


    Now that he is a member of the Wang family, he naturally knows that the Wang family is not easy to provoke.


    If he abolishes Wang Heng, he will come to no good end.


    But he didn''t dare to listen to the words of the God of war.


    It didn''t take long.


    Lin 11 has the answer.


    If you offend the Wang family, you should be safe as long as you go far away and hide a little deeper.


    But if you don''t listen to Xia Jue, then I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see the sun tomorrow.

 Chapter 62

    This multiple choice question is not difficult to do.


    Then he turned his head to see Wang Heng.


    Wang Heng doesn''t know why Lin Shiyi knows Xia Jue, but he has no time to think so much now.


    because it seems that Lin Shiyi will turn the gun to deal with him.


    "Lin Shiyi, what do you want to do? If you dare to do something to me, no matter what ability you have, you will get endless revenge from the Wang family."


    Wang Heng knows Lin Xi''s ability, so he can only carry out the Wang family to threaten him.


    "I''m sorry, Wang Shao." Lin Shiyi is about to start with Wang Heng.


    "Protect Wang Shao."


    The bodyguard leader nearby saw something was wrong, and immediately called the bodyguard to protect Wang Heng and Wang Lin behind him.


    Other people saw that the fight was about to start, and in order to avoid bringing disaster to the pond, the fish quickly dodged to one side.


    "Lin Shiyi, you are such a creep. How dare you offend the Wang family?"


    The leader of the bodyguard also knows Lin Xi''s ability and doesn''t want to fight him, so he continues to try to threaten him.


    "Get out of the way, I only do it to Wang Heng."


    Lin Shiyi himself stood on one side, while there were more than 30 black bodyguards on the other side.


    But what makes people feel funny is that it seems that dozens of bodyguards in black are the weak side.


    "Hum, if you want to move Wang Shao, first step on our bodies and give it to me." The head of the bodyguard had to fight against Lin Shiyi.


    "Bang bang."


    Lin''s fist seems weak, but every time he hits the bodyguard in black, the bodyguard in black will vomit blood.


    But in a few minutes, none of the more than 30 black bodyguards could stand up again.


    People who came to the banquet were stunned to see this scene.


    The same question arose in their hearts.


    So who is Lin Xi?


    How can you fight like this?


    Wang Heng is so gloomy that he can drip ink.


    He could have expected the result.


    It''s just that he has nothing to do now.


    He can''t run, either.


    Because it will tarnish the prestige of his family.


    "Wang Shao, I don''t want to fight against you. You can break your legs and let me have an account in front of the God of war." Lin Shiyi looks at Wang Heng coldly.


    God of war?


    Wang Heng doesn''t understand why Lin Shiyi calls that ugly eight monster that way.


    But he swears.


    As long as he can come back to Wang''s house alive today, he must launch the most severe revenge on the ugly and his relatives and friends.


    "If you touch my brother, I promise you will die." To such a situation, Wang Lin anxious, can only keep threatening.


    Have threatened for so long, Lin eleven if want to stop long ago stop, he certainly won''t pay attention to Wang Lin''s words.


    "Wang Shao, since you don''t do it, don''t blame me." Lin Xi approached Wang Heng step by step.


    Seeing Lin Shiyi approaching himself, Wang Heng''s forehead unconsciously shed a few drops of sweat.


    "Xia Jue, don''t let that Lin 11 stop. No one can save you if you offend the Wang family." Su Changqing is in a hurry.


    If Wang Heng has an accident in Zhonghai, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be involved in their su family.


    After all, Zhonghai is their su family''s territory. If Wang Heng can''t keep it, what face does his Su family have.


    "Yes, Xia Jue, that''s the son of the king''s master. If you touch him, the king''s family will chase you." Su Junhao also threatened.


    Listening to these threats, Xia Jue didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly.


    "After all, it''s not like the Grand Duke of Kyoto who worries about this.".


    "Don''t worry, the Wangs are just a few smelly mole ants in my eyes. They can''t make waves." Xia Jue comforts Su Yihan.


    When people around heard Xia Jue''s remarks, they took a breath.


    How many smelly mole ants are the Wangs in his eyes?


    It''s so ugly. It''s a big tone.


    Is Wang Ni really a family?


    "Don''t move me, brother." Wang Lin stands in front of Wang Heng.


    Lin Shiyi stretched out her seemingly small arm, then gently pushed it, and Wang Linna''s body, which was close to 200 Jin, stepped back to one side.


    "Pa pa."


    Lin Shiyi stretched out his toes and gently pointed towards Wang Heng''s knee joint.


    See Wang Heng''s legs instantly folded down, his body also fell to the ground, constantly wailing.


    "Lin Shiyi, Xiajue, my royal family will destroy you all." Wang Heng, who is wailing in pain on the ground, still ignores the threat.


    Lin Xi ignores Wang Heng''s threat and turns to Xia Jue."Zhan"


    "just call me Mr. Xia."


    It''s strange to call Xia Jue the God of war, so Xia Jue asked him to change his words.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Xia, I have abolished Wang Heng now. Do you have any instructions?" Lin eleven respectfully asked Xia Jue.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I don''t know if you''re interested in." Xia Jue seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shiyi was a little nervous. He was afraid that Xia Jue would let him do something difficult.


    "We are short of a security team leader in Su''s real estate. Are you interested?"


    Security chief?


    All the people were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    The level of master Lin Xi''an is not like that of ordinary people, and only the level of Wang family can get it.


    And now Xia Jue said that he would give the other party a small security captain position?


    Although Xia shiyijue and Lin Fanshui don''t know why.


    But Xia Jue is obviously insulting Lin Xi.


    People think that Lin Xi will never agree.


    Lin Xi was a little excited when he heard Xia Jue''s words.


    As if that scene in Africa reappeared before his eyes.


    At that time, he had completely worshipped Xia Jue.


    He thought about it day and night.


    Maybe if he had one tenth of Xia Jue''s ability at that time, he would not have to withdraw from the international battlefield now.


    There''s no need to do home care for the Wangs of the secular family.


    And now Xia Jue invited him to be the security captain of Su''s real estate.


    Although I don''t know why Xia Jue came to the secular world to set up such a company, as long as he can learn some tricks from Xia Jue, how can he still run in such a big world?


    And with Xia Jue, a little Wang family is nothing. There is no need to be afraid of their revenge.


    Because the Wang family is really no different from an ant to Xia Jue, the God of war. Xia Jue can crush to death with one hand.


    "I will, Mr. Xia." Want to understand this point, Lin eleven mouth agreed without hesitation.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Shiyi agreed so easily, which shocked and envied them

 Chapter 63

    Such a level of master, if willing to condescend to come to their group, not to mention a security team leader, they are willing to give even the position of director and vice president.


    "Xia Jue, you are dead, waiting for the endless Revenge of the Wang family." Su Junhao looks at Xia Jue like a dead man.


    After hearing this, all the people who came to the banquet came back to their senses.


    Yeah.


    At present, it is not important why Lin Xi agrees to be the security minister of Xia Jue''s company.


    What''s important is that Xia Jue ordered Lin Shiyi to abolish Wang Heng.


    This is a declaration of war on the Wang family.


    Now Xiajue is dead.


    This is the consensus.


    Chen Guan, Liu Yiming, and Xiao Yu are very happy.


    Xin Kui, yesterday, they drew a clear line with Su''s real estate. Otherwise, they would have suffered a heavy loss from the Wang family.


    "Quick, quick, send Wang Shaoxian to the hospital." Su Changqing greets the bodyguard behind him to lift Wang Heng into the car.


    Su Junhao sat in the driver''s seat, and Wang Lin also sat on it. When he sat on it, he swept Xia Jue and Lin 11 with his hateful eyes.


    "Well, everyone, go to the engagement ceremony between the Su family and the Wang family. Don''t influence our business at the door of my hotel any more." Xia Jue said impolitely to these people.


    "Hum, Xia Jue, I don''t know how long you''ll be able to jump if you offend the Wang family."


    "Yes, let''s wait for the endless Revenge of the Wang family."


    The people who came to the banquet were chased twice by Xia Jue like a pig today. They were very dissatisfied. When they left, they did not forget to sneer at Xia Jue.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a study of the Wang family in Kyoto.


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face who is not angry and arrogant smashes the phone in anger.


    The housekeeper standing on one side stood up to his head and did not dare to breathe.


    He has been to the Wang family for decades.


    It is clear that the owner of the family has not been angry with us for a long time.


    "Let shi5617 go to Zhonghai city immediately and listen to henger''s command." There was a voice from the master of the Wang family.


    "Yes, master." The housekeeper hurried out to inform.


    ...


    there were howls in an orthopedic department of Zhonghai first people''s hospital.


    About two hours later, the howling died out.


    Wang Heng sweating was pushed out, and then was pushed into a senior ward.


    Soon after, three people entered the ward.


    "Wang Shao, here we are."


    "Lin eleven, there is another Xia Jue. Break their legs first, and then bring them to see me." Wang Heng said, biting his teeth.


    "OK, Wang Shao, let''s do it."


    After three people finished, they walked out of the ward.


    Here, Xia Jue and Su Yihan return to the company.


    "This will be your office in the future." Xia Jue pointed to Lin Shiyi.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Lin 11 replied.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s no good. There are three people coming down here. These three people will fight when they see someone. Our people can''t stand it." At this time, the dog came up in a hurry.


    "It should be from the Wang family." Lin Shiyi said, holding his head.


    "Let''s go down and meet them." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Soon, Xia Jue and Lin Shiyi arrived in the lobby on the first floor of the company.


    At this time, on the floor of the lobby, there were many young brothers who kept wailing.


    "Lin Shiyi, why did you betray the Wang family?" Said one in the middle.


    "There is no betrayal, no betrayal." Lin 11 light answers a way.


    "Then why do you want to fight against Wang Shao?"


    "Because he provoked the wrong people, so I did it."


    "Well, is that the ugly one who shouldn''t be provoked?" A person on the right said coldly.


    "That''s right, but now you''re also in trouble. As for you, you have two choices. One is to join Mr. Xia''s company and become a security guard here like me, and the other is to lie down and go out from here today."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    These three people seem to have heard a big joke.


    "What''s the ugliness? He''s qualified to drive us?" One of them sneered.


    "It seems that you chose to lie down and go out." Lin Xi finished without hesitation, and started directly.


    Although Lin Shiyi knew that he was not the opponent of the three, he was not afraid, because the Xia Jue standing behind him was his boundless strength.


    "Hum, Lin Shiyi, if you want to fight the three of us alone, you''ll think too much of yourself. Wang Shao said, let''s break your leg and take it back. Don''t struggle."


    After the other party finished, three people went to Lin 11."Bang bang."


    The fight between the four made the dog dazzled and excited.


    This is not as ornamental as Xia Jue, because Xia Jue''s opponents are often beaten by him without fighting back.


    In front of these four people have to fight back and forth, this can show the real kung fu.


    It''s better than the brute force moves such as running, smashing and splitting when they fight.


    "Mr. Xia, who is the man you brought back? He is very powerful." Ah, the dog asked cautiously.


    "He will be your captain in the future."


    Captain?


    Ah, the dog is a little excited.


    Such a powerful captain is accepted by Xia Jue, so Xia Jue''s strength doesn''t know where he is.


    It seems that the captain of Xia Jue will have to work harder to train his skills.


    Ah, the dog is thinking inside.


    After ten minutes of fighting.


    The besieged Lin Xi''an gradually lost some of his money. The sweat on his forehead left him without money, and his Tang suit was soaked with sweat.


    Lin Xi was very anxious at this time.


    Why didn''t Mr. Xia do it?


    I can''t stand it if I don''t do it again.


    Xia Jue naturally saw that Lin Xi could not support himself, but he was not in a hurry. After a few minutes, he walked slowly towards the area where the four were fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xi was overjoyed and quickly flashed to Xia Jue.


    "Just in time, we''ll clean up together, so that we don''t have to work harder." One of them sneered.


    "Mr. Xia, can you keep one for me?" Lin 11, who came to Xia Jue''s side, said.


    Xia Jue let Lin Xi know that he wanted to show himself, but he didn''t refuse him.


    "Yes, I''ll leave one for you. If you can''t solve one, you don''t have to stay here."


    Lin Shiyi knew that Xia Jue was making a military order for him, but he didn''t flinch.


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    When the three people across the street heard that Xia Jue and Lin Shiyi were randomly distributing them as pigs and sheep, they couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 64

    "I''ve been through a lot of ups and downs for decades. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant person as you." A man on the right said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s because you didn''t meet me earlier." After Xia Jue finished, he moved.


    It is the so-called expert who knows if there is one.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s action, the three suddenly became tense.


    "Together." Said a man on the right.


    "Ah


    As soon as the man on the right had finished speaking, one of their companions flew out.


    "Damn it." The man on the left gritted his teeth and yelled.


    Because he didn''t expect that Xia Jue was playing the role of pig and eating tiger.


    Now he finally figured it out.


    He said that Lin Shiyi would not hesitate to betray the Wang family.


    It turned out that they had found a backing.


    "Fight with him."


    The man on the left side then attacked Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Ah


    The companion in the middle flew out again.


    Now it''s better than himself.


    He immediately began to panic.


    It''s terrible to see these ugly people.


    He and his two companions had lost the ability to resist before they could see how he did it.


    The dog was shocked by the scene.


    He thought that these three men were already very powerful. Even if they couldn''t beat Xia Jue, it shouldn''t be difficult to persist for a while and a half.


    Where to know Xia Jue hit them and hit the general people there is no difference, the other side or even a move can not insist.


    How terrible is Xia Jue''s strength?


    Ah, the dog is now a little lucky that he is not the enemy of Xia Jue, otherwise the end will be worse than the dog.


    Lin was not too surprised.


    Because in those days, all the eight King Kong of the non kingdom were destroyed by Xia Jue like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. These people with similar strength can''t be Xia Jue''s opponents.


    After cleaning up the other two, Xia Jue came back.


    Lin eleven immediately stood up.


    "15, now your opponent is me, I hope you can show your strength." Lin Shiyi did not wait for the other party to say anything, so he started.


    The rest of the man was scared to death by Xia Jue''s skill. How could he concentrate on fighting with Lin Shiyi? Before long, Lin Shiyi broke his leg and fell to the ground howling.


    "Clean up the scene, and then throw these guys out." Xia Jue left this sentence and took the elevator to the building above.


    After coming to Su Yihan''s office, I see Su Yihan looking at several pieces of information with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue comes to Su Yihan.


    "Before, many groups and suppliers who cooperated with us broke the contract one after another. I don''t want to offend the Wang family." Su Yihan worried said.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    Wang family is not easy to offend, then am I easy to offend?


    "OK, let them break the contract and pay the penalty anyway."


    "But without their help, we can''t do anything in real estate. For example, we can''t even build a building without contractors who dare to contract our projects."


    "It''s so simple. Just leave it to me to solve it!" Xia Jue patted his chest directly.


    "But no matter how powerful you are, you can''t force people to come and help you."


    "I didn''t force them, but it''s just a few contractors. If they don''t, just go to other cities to find some. I''ll let Wu Shan find some." Then Xia Jue called Wu Shan.


    ...


    Su Junhao, who is waiting for news at the door, is shocked to see that three people sent by the Wang family are dragged out like dead dogs.


    "Come on, take the three of them to the hospital." Su Junhao immediately ordered the bodyguards to carry the three of them to the car.


    Zhonghai first people''s Hospital in the senior ward.


    Su Junhao rushed back to report.


    "Big brother, big brother, no good."


    "If there''s anything, just say it." Wang Heng is in a bad mood.


    "The three men sent by your family have been abandoned."


    "Abandoned?" Wang Heng stares at Su Junhao, some can''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I saw them walk into Su''s estate with my own eyes. About half an hour later, they were dragged out like dead dogs and left on the side of the road. I''ve asked my men to take them to the hospital."


    "How can this be possible? Ten fifty-six seventeen is not inferior to Lin eleven. How can they be beaten like this?" Wang Lin did not dare to believe it.


    "What a pile of rubbish." Wang Heng slapped himself on the bed.


    "Big brother, I said earlier that he is ugly and can fight." Su Junhao lowered his voice."Three of them can fight when they can? Do you know who the three of them are? Our Wang family will pay 30 million yuan a year to support them. " The more Wang Heng thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Su Junhao thinks so.


    Today, he saw that Nalin 11 alone brought down more than 30 elite bodyguards.


    The three masters sent by the Wang family are not weaker than Lin Xi. Even if Xia Jue is more powerful, how can he beat them.


    Something must have happened.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see what happened in it before.


    "Bring me the phone." Wang Heng said.


    ...


    at 5 p.m.


    It''s time to get off work again.


    The atmosphere of Su''s real estate is a bit dull today.


    Because all kinds of breach of contract make employees have a headache, and they have to re count and re plan, so they have to start over.


    "Cluck."


    Xia Jue knocked on the glass door of Su Yihan''s office.


    "After work, let''s go home."


    Su Yihan sighed and stood up.


    Back in the villa, Fang Xiaoqin has made a good meal.


    However, as the company''s chairman and general manager, Su Yihan and Su Changming seem to have no appetite for one after another. After eating in a hurry, they go back to their room to deal with some matters.


    Only Fang Xiaoqin and Xia Jue were left on the table.


    "To be honest, are you sure you can deal with the Wangs?"


    Xia Jue is very grateful to Fang Xiaoqin for taking care of them these days, but now it''s the Wang family that has been provoked. A little carelessness is the end of doom. Fang Xiaoqin can''t help but worry.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The Wangs are nothing to me. Don''t worry too much." Xia Jue said confidently.


    Fang Xiaoqin stares at Xia Jue for a long time. After confirming that Xia Jue doesn''t talk big, he relaxes a little.


    The next day.


    Xia Jue sent Su Yihan to the company and then came to the boxing center.


    As a result of yesterday''s notice, so Lin 11 also came early.


    Good morning, Mr. Xia Ah, the dog said respectfully with his brothers.


    Not long after Xia Jue arrived.


    The dark man came again yesterday.


    "Well, can you fight me today?" The dark man came to Xia Jue.

 Chapter 65

    "Brothers, your company is here." Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    The gangsters knew what Xia Jue meant and immediately surrounded the dark man.


    "You garbage deserve to fight with me? Get out of here


    The dark man saw that Xia Jue wanted to let these younger brothers grind him again, and he was immediately angry.


    The dark man doesn''t want to fight with the gangsters, but they won''t let him go.


    A look at the gangster on him, the dark man can only fight.


    Strange to say.


    The dark man thought that this group of thugs seemed more difficult to deal with than yesterday.


    Yesterday, three or four of the twenty gangsters could dodge his punches, but today there are seven or eight.


    "Bang bang."


    Ten minutes later.


    The dark man put down the thugs again.


    But after putting these thugs down, he also sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Good. Come back tomorrow." Xia Jue is quite satisfied with the gangsters, because their strength is growing every day.


    "I''ll come to your mother!"


    The dark man was angry. The ugly man was playing with him as a monkey. He didn''t care so much. He waved his fist to Xia Jue.


    He wants to punch the Xia Jue to relieve his anger.


    At this time, however, Lin Shidong moved.


    He quickly stepped in front of Xia Jue''s body and gently grasped the fist of the dark man with one hand.


    All the people watching the scene were dull.


    You know, this swarthy man is a black boxer.


    What''s the power of his blow?


    No one dares to imagine.


    And now, the man in Tang costume actually grabs his fist with one hand.


    How much power does it take to do it?


    The crowd was so surprised, not to mention the dark man.


    He was sure that if he hit the body of an ordinary person, he would definitely break a few ribs, but he was caught by the thin guy in front of him.


    The dark man stabilized his mind. He wanted to take back his fist and give it to the other side to see if they could catch it.


    But at this time, the other party''s claw is like a firm forceps, which put his hand in it, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    "Asshole, let me go." The dark man can only swear.


    Lin Shiyi ignored him, kicked him in the stomach and released his hand.


    The dark man covered his stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    Xiajue came up to him and shook his head.


    "Even the security team leader of our company can''t fight. How can you challenge me?"


    The crowd was a little shocked at this.


    The man in Tang Dynasty clothes cleaned up the dark man with one move. He was just a security captain?


    Then the security team leaders of their company are so powerful. How can this ugly monster be so powerful?


    People can''t believe it.


    On the ground, the miserable dark man was ashamed to hear that the other party was just a security captain.


    "Take him aside and don''t delay our training." Xia Jue said to the hoodlums who had been relieved.


    Then several gangsters carried the dark man to one side.


    At noon, Xia Jue announced the end of today''s training.


    Because he''s starving.


    "Mr. Xia, we have a restaurant on the fourth floor of the shopping mall in front of us. Would you like to try it?" Open your mouth and let your ancestors be.


    "All right, then go." Xia Jue nodded and agreed.


    Then they came to any restaurant on the fourth floor of the mall.


    "Ren Shao, why are you here?" When the manager of the restaurant saw Ren Zu coming, he quickly welcomed him out.


    "Arrange some private rooms for me as soon as possible."


    "No, here it is." Xia Jue pointed to the card seat on one side.


    From here you can see the traffic flow below. It''s also suitable for relaxing. It''s much better than being in a stuffy box.


    "OK, that''s it. Kill a yellow lipped fish and serve some special dishes." Renzu knew that Xiajue liked to eat yellow lipped fish, so he told the manager to get one.


    "Yes, yes." The manager hurried into the kitchen.


    Xia Jue and Lin Shiyi and Ren Zu were at the same table. The rest of the gangsters sat down at several tables respectively, and then they sat down and waited for the dishes to be served.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s earlobe moved.


    "Be careful."


    He took a picture of the head of Xi''an Lin to one side.


    There was a bang.


    Xia Jue and others as the left side of the glass broken, glass slag splashed several people everywhere.


    It just happened in a flash.It''s two seconds later when people react.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ah, dog and Ren Zu stand up.


    The other thugs heard about the situation of this force and gathered around to see what happened.


    Xia Jue opened his palm and a 9.0 mm bullet fell down.


    "This is... Sniper bullets!"


    "There''s a killer!" Ren Zu called.


    Ren Zu''s cry made the whole restaurant in a mess.


    Gangsters immediately find a good shelter, do not let the body exposed.


    "Bang bang."


    Because the glass has broken.


    Several people could hear the gunfire coming from the opposite side.


    Xia Jue grasped the bullet firmly like a fly.


    On the opposite roof, a fierce looking sniper almost lost his chin when he saw this scene.


    You know, it''s a big caliber sniper bullet. If you go down with one shot, you have to penetrate the steel plate.


    And now I''m caught in the hands of this ugly freak like a water drop. Is it still human?


    What kind of mission did he take?


    The sniper was so scared that he didn''t need a gun. He just ran away.


    After waiting to run far, the sniper dials a number and says in a hurry: "mission cancelled, mission cancelled."


    "To cancel the task, you need to deduct three times the Commission and lower the star level. Would you like to cancel it?" A hint came from the other side.


    "Cancel it for me, this guy is not human at all, and no one can deal with it!" The sniper seems to be scared out of his wits and can''t care so much.


    ...


    after hiding for a long time, the people in this restaurant found that there was no movement, so they stood up carefully.


    "Who the hell sent the sniper? If I know, I have to strip his skin." Ah, the dog just yelled.


    "Mr. Xia, thanks to you this time, otherwise..." Lin Shiyi is still afraid for a while.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Jue, he would have gone to Yama to report.


    However, Lin Xi''s fear of Xia Jue was deepened.


    It''s a sniper gun bullet, and it''s also the most powerful one. Xia Jue slapped it in the face...


    after hearing Lin Shiyi''s thanks, dog and Ren Zu thought of it.


    Then the two faces showed the expression of the devil.


    Before, Xia Jue caught these bullets directly.

 Chapter 66

    Ah, the dog is better.


    Because he had heard that Xia Jue could catch the bullet empty handed when he was under snake brother''s hand, but he had never seen it.


    But Ren zuke is just stupid.


    This is beyond his knowledge of the science of the world.


    "Can you really catch the bullet..." Ren Zu muttered to himself.


    "It should be the Wang family." Lin eleven gave his guess.


    "Wang family? That''s good. Let''s go and detain Wang Heng''s brother and sister first, so that he won''t do these little tricks to us again. "


    Xia Jue is not afraid of these rubbish.


    But no one around him has such ability.


    If you''re crazy, you can''t tell Wang family what to do.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    Ah, the dog left with his little brother''s anger.


    ...


    Zhonghai first people''s hospital.


    Wang Heng saw that his order failed again, and he was so angry that he smashed the bed board.


    "This bastard is a cockroach that can''t be killed."


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother. I''ll let nachou Baqi be free for a while. If he offends our Wang family, he''ll feel better." Su Junhao has made his own home.


    "Is it?" Xia Jue came in with ah Gou and others.


    "Xia Jue!" Seeing that Xia Jue came, Su Junhao stood up in a panic.


    "What do you want?" Lying on the bed, Wang Heng asked coldly.


    "Oh, my legs are all connected. No wonder I can hop so much. Come on, help Wang Shao and let him skip for a while."


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog walked towards Wang Heng''s bed with a grim smile.


    Wang Heng began to panic when he saw this scene.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around."


    Before Wang Heng finished his words, his legs were broken by ah dog.


    "You bastards, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." Wang Heng roared madly.


    "Xia Jue, don''t do so absolutely. It''s not good for everyone." Su Junhao braved the threat.


    Xia Jue did not look at him: "give me a comfortable place for Wang Shaoan."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Ah, the dog let two younger brothers take Wang Heng away.


    "Xia Jue, where are you going to take Wang Shao?"


    Su Junhao chased after Wang Lin for two steps without success.


    Kyoto Wangs.


    After hearing the call from Wang Lin, the Wang family owner smashed the phone to pieces.


    The housekeeper standing on one side was secretly frightened.


    What''s the difference between the two natural disasters.


    "Call out the shadow guards for me and let them go to Zhonghai."


    The housekeeper''s mouth was opened by Wang''s words.


    The shadow guard is a guard used by the Wang family to guard against invasion.


    Each of them is an elite who can fight against one hundred.


    Even the previous 141563 may not be able to deal with one of them.


    And now the main family will be one of their teams to the Zhonghai?


    What kind of existence did Wang Heng and Wang Lin provoke?


    The housekeeper couldn''t imagine.


    "Yes, master."


    Although the housekeeper was extremely curious, the housekeeper was in a period of rage, and he did not dare to ask more.


    ...


    after Wang Heng was closed, Xia Jue returned to the company.


    When Xia Jue arrived at the company, Wu Shan didn''t know when he was coming.


    He is holding another meeting with Su Changming, Su Yihan and the company''s management in the conference room.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Seeing Xia Jue coming in, Wu Shan stood up immediately.


    "It''s OK. You have a meeting. I''ll listen to you." Xia Jue motioned to everyone not to panic.


    "Mr. Su, now the Bank of China shipping has cut off our loans, and our capital chain has started to break." Wu Yiyi said.


    "Tianhai group still has a lot of cash flow on its account. If Su''s real estate needs it, it can remit it right away." Wu Shan said.


    "This is secondary. The key point is that there are no staff in the following work now. If the work is delayed all the time, it will seriously affect the progress of the project, and it will cost nothing every day." Su Yihan looks worried.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry about this. I''ve transferred a group of people from other places. It''s estimated that they will arrive in Zhonghai city in half a day. As soon as they arrive, they can start work immediately." Mr. Wu said.


    "One more thing..." Wu Yiyi was in a dilemma.


    "Say it!"


    "Now the whole China shipping is filled with bad information about Su''s real estate, which makes many employees panic. So many employees have applied for resignation like the personnel department." Wu Yiyi summoned up the courage to speak.That''s a problem.


    If you want to say that there is no contractor for the following construction workers, you can start early from other places.


    However, once so many white-collar talents leave the company on a large scale, it is difficult to find suitable candidates all at once.


    This will cause the company to be out of line and unable to operate, which is more serious than those workers who do not have contractors below.


    Su Yihan, Su Changming and Wu Shan all have some difficulties in this matter, and there is no good solution.


    "If you want to quit, let them quit. It''s a disaster for those who don''t believe in the company to stay here." Xia Jue spoke softly.


    "It''s Mr. Xia. I''ll ask the personnel department to approve all the people who want to leave in a moment." Wu Yiyi replied.


    More than half an hour passed.


    After discussing some general issues, they walked out of the meeting room.


    After walking out of the meeting room, many of the employees who were working with their heads down seemed to feel guilty and didn''t dare to look at Su Yihan.


    "I know that many of you have heard rumors outside and want to leave. Now I can tell you that all of you who want to leave have been approved." Xia Jue said loudly to the staff on the field.


    Hear Xia Jue''s words, a lot of employees hang their heads lower.


    "As for those who are willing to stay, the company will not treat you badly. The year-end bonus will be doubled. If you want to buy a house in China shipping, the company will give you a discount on the cost price."


    As soon as Xia Jue said this, all the employees raised their heads in shock.


    Xia Jue''s reward is too attractive.


    Not to mention doubling the year-end bonus.


    Let''s say cost price.


    Why do they work so hard in China shipping?


    Most people are in order to save enough money to pay the down payment of a house in Zhonghai and have their own home in Zhonghai.


    At present, Xia Jue directly said that he could give the house to them at the cost price. They are in this business. Of course, they know how much money can be saved if they can buy a flat at the cost price of the real estate company.


    Not to mention that half of the original can be saved, at least one-third is available.


    This at least saves them years of nine to five fighting.


    So a lot of people who didn''t ask to leave started to get excited, as if they were in the blood of a chicken.

 Chapter 67

    As for those who have asked to leave, they regret it.


    It is precisely because they asked to leave that Xia Jue offered such favorable conditions to retain the remaining employees.


    This is a wedding dress for others.


    These people who leave now want to beat their chests.


    "General manager Wu, it depends on the situation." At this time, general secretary Wu came to him.


    "He said


    "When the bus that we got from other cities was stopped by a group of people when they entered the toll station of Zhonghai, they said they had fished out of the boundary, and then beat people when they saw them. Many foremen were injured." Said the secretary.


    "Is there such a thing? Have we let the security department go? "


    "It''s past, but many foremen are from different places, and they have been stopped at each toll station. We can''t stop too much."


    "OK, leave it to me. Let me know the dogs and let them all go." Xia Jue said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Jue with a crowd came to one of the toll stations.


    I saw a group of people with sticks standing beside these contractors and workers like a group of robbers.


    The contractors and workers squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    "It''s none of our business. The boss of Tianhai group asked us to come in and work. We didn''t know that we robbed your jobs." A contractor kept begging for mercy.


    "Well, we don''t allow anyone to interfere in our cheese in Zhonghai. You''ve fished out the boundary." A man with an iron bar kicked the contractor again.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ah, the dog is angry at the situation.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business. Get out of here." The other side was not polite.


    "Oh, brothers, get rid of them for me." Ah, the dog called a bunch of thugs and rushed up.


    These gangsters have been trained by Xia Jue for two days, and their skills have improved a lot. How can the other side beat them? They are soon cleaned up by the gangsters.


    "Who is the contractor here?" After the matter was settled, Xia Jue asked the crowd.


    "I am, I am." A fat man stood up.


    "It''s OK. Go to Zhonghai and do your work."


    "Ouch, we have encountered this kind of situation before we entered daozhonghai. How dare we go in? I''ll call Mr. Wu and say that we are not willing to do it, and we are not willing to do it for any money." The contractor then took out the phone.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue frowned.


    "Ask them who sent them."


    It''s obvious that someone is targeting Su''s real estate. Xia Jue wants to find out these Ren, otherwise Su''s real estate won''t have to start.


    "Come on, who sent you here?" Ah, a dog''s foot on a man''s hand.


    "Stop fighting. It''s Mr. Chen who asked us to come."


    "Mr. Chen? Which President Chen


    "General manager Chen of Longteng group."


    Chen Guan?


    I didn''t expect that before I got into trouble with this Wuzai, he tripped me first.


    ...


    in Sujiazhuang garden.


    Liu Yiming, Chen Guan, Xiao Yu and others are here.


    "I''ve had people close all the intersections. Those contractors should not dare to come in." Chen Guan said.


    "I''ve let people spread the bad news about Su''s real estate, and the effect has come out. It''s said that now the employees of Su''s group have started to leave on a large scale." Liu Yiming said.


    At this time, Su Junhao rushed in.


    "Dad, it''s not good. Wang Heng was captured by the ugly eight." Su Junhao said in a hurry.


    "What?"


    When they heard the news, they stood up.


    "When did it happen?" Su Changqing asked in a hurry.


    "Not long ago, more than an hour ago."


    "What did the Wangs say?"


    "Wang Lin has informed the master of the Wang family. It is said that someone has been sent by helicopter and will arrive soon."


    "Well, the Wangs are going to be serious this time. We have to match the Wangs. Now we are going to try our best to crack down on Su''s real estate and Tianhai group, so that the Wangs can see our attitude." Su Jianwei spoke.


    "Yes


    ...


    when Xia Jue and others want to leave after solving the problem of toll station.


    There''s a big helicopter in the sky.


    "This is...


    ah, the dog and others are baffled.


    Before long, a rope was put down in the helicopter, and then several people on it slipped down the rope.


    "Shadow guard!"


    Lin Xi beside Xia Jue spat out these words.


    "I didn''t expect that the Wangs sent them all here. Mr. Xia, you want a little..."Lin Shiyi just wanted to remind Xia Jue that these guys are very powerful, but he thought that this is the God of war. Even if these guys are powerful, how can they be Xia Jue''s opponents.


    However, Lin Xi''an was surprised that there must be 12 people in Yingwei every time they went out. Why did six people come today.


    "Lin Xi''an, you should know the rules of the Wang family. You should know what it''s like to betray the Wang family."


    "Yingqi, don''t scare me with the Wangs. I''m not afraid of the Wangs now." Lin eleven said with disdain.


    "You are Xia Jue, aren''t you? Hand over the prince and then break your own hands and feet. I can consider letting the family spare you a way to live and let you be a watchdog at the door of the king''s house." Shadow seven said.


    "There''s so much nonsense, single fight or group fight?" Xia Jue looked at them with the same eyes as the dead.


    "Hahaha, it''s so rampant. No wonder you dare to move Wang Shao. I really don''t know how to write dead words. Let''s go together and solve him quickly."


    After that, six people rushed up.


    These six people''s body method is very fast, so far Xia Jue has seen the fastest person in Zhonghai.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue had a few moves with these people.


    These people also have some strength. I don''t know where they are better than Lin Xi.


    According to Xia Jue''s estimation, these people have the ability to protect themselves even if they go to the international battlefield, unlike Lin Xi, who goes to deliver vegetables.


    "I haven''t been active for a long time. It happens that you are here today. I''ll have a good time with you." Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    Shadow seven and others hear Xia Jue''s words and suddenly get angry.


    Who do you think they are?


    Now Xia Jue treats them as playthings?


    They rushed to Xiajue again.


    "Bang."


    A shadow guard''s whip leg hit Xia Jue''s shoulder.


    "It''s too weak." Xia Jue looked at the shadow guard and shook his head.


    "You''re going to die for me." In the face of Xia Jue''s ridicule, the shadow guard swung his fist to Xia Jue''s head.


    Xia Jue grabbed his fist.


    "I thought you had some strength, but I didn''t expect that you were just a group of goods with strong outside and strong inside."


    After that, Xia Jue pinches hard, and the shadow guard''s hand bone breaks instantly. Then Xia Jue kicks the shadow guard out.


    See this scene, Lin eleven brain melon seeds buzzing.


    This is the shadow guard of the royal family.

 Chapter 68

    He thought that these shadow guards could not beat Xia Jue, but it should be no problem to hold on for a while and a half.


    But I didn''t expect to be abandoned by Xia Jue so easily.


    This made him even more glad that he joined Xia Jue.


    The remaining five shadow guards saw that Xia Jue abandoned one of their partners so easily, and they all stopped their actions subconsciously and stepped back two steps.


    Five people looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Who on earth are you?" Shadow seven now finally looks at Xia Jue.


    According to the truth, they can''t have never heard of such a powerful character.


    But in front of him, the ugly eight monsters had no impression.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because I won''t explain too much to a few losers." After Xia Jue finished, he moved again.


    "Damn it."


    The remaining five shadows scolded in secret and then went up to Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    A few minutes later, all five shadow guards were abolished.


    Looking at the five shadow guards falling on the ground.


    Lin Xi''s chest is one after another.


    The shadow guards are extremely valuable talents for the Wang family. Every time one of them is discarded, there will be one less. The Wang family should be heartbroken.


    But they deserve it.


    Who let them offend this famous God of war.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Xia Jue''s phone rings again.


    "You are Xia Jue, right? We are in your company. Remember to bring Wang Shao here, or your wife and your father-in-law..."


    after the end of the phone, the voice hangs up.


    Xia Jue''s face was very gloomy.


    I dare to threaten Su Yihan.


    It seems that the Wang family thought they had lived too long and wanted to speed up their death.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?" Lin 11 sees that Xia Jue''s face is not right and asks cautiously.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. Ah dog, bring Wang Heng here first."


    "I wonder why there are only six shadow guards here, and the other six actually went to the company." Lin Xi suddenly realized.


    In the lobby of Su''s real estate.


    A few of the dogs'' men and some of the security personnel were put down on the ground.


    In the lobby, Su Yihan and Su Changming sit on a chair, and beside them are six shadow guards with a lot of evil spirit.


    "Cha."


    A few cars stopped at the gate of Su''s estate.


    Xia Jue and a group of people came down from the car.


    "Mr. Xia, these guys are the remaining six shadow guards of the Wang family." Beside Xia Jue, Lin Shiyi said.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    "You are Xia Jue?"


    Xia Jue''s appearance is easy to recognize, so as soon as he enters the lobby, the other party recognizes it.


    "What about Wang Shao?" A shadow guard asked.


    Xia Jue waved behind him. Ah, the dog dragged Wang Heng up.


    "Wang Shao, are you ok?" A shadow guard asked with concern.


    "Kill them quickly."


    When Wang Heng saw Yingwei coming, he became arrogant.


    "Well, we''ll take you home first, and let you go!"


    "You haven''t let it go yet." Xia Jue sneered.


    "OK, let''s go each other."


    Xia Jue nodded and agreed.


    Then Yingwei motioned Su Yihan and Su Changming to go.


    And Xia Jue also indicated that Wang Heng could climb over.


    Soon, Su Yihan and Su Changming returned to Xia Jue.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Jue asked anxiously.


    "Su Yihan shook his head."


    "My father-in-law and miss Sulin will take me home first." Xia Jue said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    "Step, step, step."


    There''s a helicopter coming over Su''s estate.


    "Send Wang Shao to the helicopter first." A shadow guard said.


    Then Wang Heng was carried out of the door.


    Xia Jue has no time to talk to him.


    Because the Wangs will be removed soon.


    It doesn''t hurt to let the garbage live a little longer.


    After a while, the shadow guard who sent Wang Heng out came back.


    "Shadow five, shadow seven, what about them?" One of them asked the back shadow guard.


    "Abandoned by him." Ying Wuyi looks at Xia Jue bitterly.


    "What


    The other five looked startled.


    How is that possible?


    No one knows the strength of their shadow guards better than them.


    There are six shadow guards sent to deal with Xia Jue.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the six film guards can go back and forth in the international battlefield.


    And now it''s solved by Xia Jue?It was unacceptable to them for a while.


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t try to go back." Xia Jue''s mouth raised gently.


    "With a dark needle."


    One of the shadow guards spits out these three words, then takes out something similar to a fist button from his pocket and buckles it on his hand, then aims at Xia Jue.


    The other five shadow guards are all buttoned up and aimed at Xia Jue.


    "Let it go."


    One of the shadow guards called out the word, and then all the shadow guards clenched their fists.


    I saw the fist button on countless fine needles shot out.


    Xia Jue did not panic.


    He seemed to take a few steps lightly.


    Then he dodged the needles.


    "Is it fun?"


    Xia Jue looked at these people cruelly.


    "Together."


    Ying Wei knows that this seemingly ordinary ugly eight monster is actually an extremely dangerous person. He doesn''t care so much. He just wants to kill Xia Jue as soon as possible.


    "Bang."


    A shadow guard flew out before he could sit down and react.


    The other five shadow guards were shocked.


    "Bang."


    Before they could recover, another shadow guard was shot away.


    The remaining four shadow guards didn''t have the courage to fight with Xia Jue again when they saw this scene, and ran to the door like running for their lives.


    But they are facing Xia Jue.


    None of the people Xia Jue wanted to abolish could run away.


    "Bang bang."


    The remaining four shadow guards were all abolished.


    So far.


    All the shadow guards sent by the Wang family were destroyed.


    "Clean up all this rubbish and make sure it''s back to its original state before you go to work tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." The gangsters watched Xia Jue leave with adoration


    ...


    at night.


    Inside the villa.


    Su Yihan and Su Changming are a little upset, obviously because of today''s events.


    "Don''t worry, things will get better." Xia Jue comforted them.


    "Xia Jue, why don''t we shut down the company?"


    This is also the decision made by Su Yihan after careful consideration.


    After offending the Wangs, their company is now in a very difficult situation.


    The bank does not lend money, but is also squeezed by peers. Even the employees of the company have begun to have different ideas.


    And there''s nothing she can do to change that.


    "Yes, Xia Jue, or we''ll shut down the company first." Su Changming also said.


    "Dad, Yihan, don''t worry. Everything will be fine after tonight." Xia Jue continued to comfort.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so confident, Su Yihan thought about what he said and swallowed it.


    Late at night.


    Villa roof.


    Xia Jue seemed to enjoy the night scenery again.


    At this moment.


    A black shadow appeared behind Xia Jue.


    "Lord."

 Chapter 69

    "Wang family, get rid of the name."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The next day, a news shocked the upper class of Kyoto.


    It was an important figure of the Wang family who died unexpectedly overnight.


    And the Wang family was also suspected of a number of charges, and finally a big family collapsed.


    But of course, people didn''t believe that the Wang family collapsed unexpectedly.


    everyone guessed that the Wang family had offended some of the top figures, which led to this end.


    Soon.


    The news spread to Zhonghai.


    Su family manor.


    When Su Jianwei heard the news, he knew that his hands were shaking.


    On the other hand, Su Changqing and his son were also upset.


    "How can this be possible? The Wang family is deeply rooted in Kyoto. It''s impossible to say so." Until now, Su Junhao can''t believe it.


    Just then, Secretary Fang came in.


    "Did you hear anything?" Su Changqing asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve used my contacts in Kyoto to inquire about it. It''s widely spread in Kyoto circles that the Wang family offended a big man, which led to this misfortune. As for who they offended, there are different opinions.


    Some people say it was the Zhao family, the arch rival of the Wang family, who also said it was the Qian family, a super big family in Kyoto, because Wang Heng had robbed the woman who was the little head of the Qian family before. " Secretary Fang said.


    "It''s impossible. If the families in Kyoto had attacked the Wang family, it would have been impossible to do it at this juncture." Su Changqing expressed his opinion.


    "Dad, you mean the ugly one did it?" Su Junhao looks at Su Changqing.


    It''s reasonable to say that this ugly man did it.


    Because Wang Heng happened to have a conflict with him here.


    But how could that ugly monster have the strength to destroy the Wang family?


    It''s impossible to drive this ugly monster out of the royal family.


    This is exactly what Su Junhao can''t figure out.


    Su Changqing shook his head.


    Obviously, he was not sure whether it was Xia Jue.


    "Chen asked Chen official Liu Yiming and Xiao Yu to come here so long. Why haven''t they come yet?" Su Changqing said to Secretary Fang.


    "I''m going to call and ask if they''re here." After Secretary Fang finished, he went out.


    The Wangs are down.


    Well, they can''t suppress the arrogance of Tianhai group and Su''s real estate, so they have to work out a countermeasure.


    "Mr. Su, they don''t know what''s going on. They won''t answer our phone now." Secretary Fang ran back in a hurry.


    "Damn it."


    Su Changqing smashed the table.


    The tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and the Wang family fell. It seems that these guys are going to find their own way out.


    What about the Su family?


    "Father." Su Changqing has no choice but to see if Su Jianwei has any.


    Su Jianwei seems to be ten years old in an instant.


    Two days ago, he was still in high spirits and claimed to be the leader among the powerful people in Zhonghai city. But he was driven underground in a flash. It''s really hard for him.


    "Grandfather, without the protection of the Wang family, Su''s real estate and Tianhai group will not let us go." Su Junhao is also in a hurry.


    "Call Su Changming and say I want to talk to them." Su Jianwei said powerlessly.


    Hearing this, Su Changqing and Su Junhao face a burst of green and red.


    I didn''t expect that now they asked to go to Su Changming.


    ...


    as soon as Su Yihan woke up, he received a call from Wu Yiyi, vice president of the company.


    "What, I''m going to the company."


    Don''t worry. After the call, Su Yihan is still a little out of breath.


    It''s just that these messages are so powerful.


    "You did it again." Su Yihan gives Xia Jue a white look.


    "What did I do?" Xia Jue pretends to be innocent.


    "It''s said that the Wang family fell down overnight. You are really good at it!" Su Yihan said jokingly.


    "The Wang family has collapsed. How can it be? It''s a super family in Kyoto." Xia Jue''s eyes widened.


    Su Yihan looks at him like an idiot.


    I almost didn''t say "continue to play".


    "There are people out there, and there are days out there. Maybe the Wangs have offended too many people. Although the Wangs are from Kyoto, there are many powerful families in the world."


    "Maybe, but I have to go to the company now." Su Yihan then stood up.


    "What happened to the company?" Xia Jue seemed to ask unintentionally.


    "Liu Yiming, Chen Guan, Xiao Yu and others are here. They are waiting to see us in the company first."


    "Before, these Wuzai wanted to give them some opportunities to show themselves. I didn''t expect that they would be so rebellious. This time, they don''t have to be given the opportunity. Those who know how to hand over the group and get out of Zhonghai. If they don''t know how to do it, let''s deal with them slowly." Xia Jue snorted coldly.Su Yihan nodded and agreed with Xia Jue.


    These guys are so shameless. They always turn around. It''s time to show them some colors.


    When Su Yihan and Xia Jue come to the living room, Su Changming seems to be going out in a hurry.


    "Dad, are you going to the company?" Su Yihan asked.


    "No, your grandfather came to me and said he wanted to talk to me and let me go to the manor." Su Changming said.


    "Dad, you''ve been driven out of the family by him. What are you doing in the past?" Xia Jue knows that it must be the collapse of the Wang family. The Su family is afraid and wants to ask Su Changming to make peace.


    "But I listen to Dad''s meaning is to make peace with us. I think if this matter is solved with harmony, it will be good for both sides. You can go there together."


    "Dad, that''s because the Wangs have fallen. Now they come to make peace." Su Yihan said.


    "What, the Wangs are down?"


    Hearing the news, Su Changming opened his mouth in an O shape.


    "This... How is this possible..." Su Changming still couldn''t believe it.


    But he thought about it.


    No wonder early in the morning, Su Jianwei called to chat with him about his family and the good impression between his father and son. He thought it was su Jianwei''s conscience, and finally remembered that Su Changming was his son whose blood was thicker than water.


    Now it turns out that they have no support and come to beg for their mercy.


    Thinking of this, Su Changming suddenly feels that he has been cheated and is very angry.


    "Hum, Su Jianwei is still putting on such a big airs at this time. Dad, let''s ignore him and let them come to the door if we want to ask for peace." Xia Jue said to Su Changming.


    "Well." Su Changming nodded.


    ...


    after Xia Jue and others came to the company, they suddenly saw a group of people making incessant noises at the door.


    "Let''s go in and meet Mr. Su and Mr. Su."


    "Yes, I sincerely want to cooperate with Su''s group. Please let''s go up and have a talk with Mr. Su."


    "Hum, you grass on the wall really meet with the wind. Stay here now. Let them decide whether to see you or not when President Su Dong comes." Standing at the door blocking the crowd, the dog said disdainfully.

 Chapter 70

    "Look, Mr. Su, they''re here."


    "Yes, surround it."


    The noisy crowd around the door saw Su Yihan and others coming, and quickly gathered up.


    Ah, when the dog saw that Xia Jue was coming, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Go up quickly and drive these people away. Don''t let them disturb Mr. Xia and Miss Su."


    The gangsters got the order and rushed up to drive the noisy crowd aside.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su, we are wrong. Please give me another chance." Liu Yiming roared.


    "Mr. Xia, I''d like to merge the whole business of Longteng group into Su''s real estate. Please give me another chance." Chen Guan is impatient and comes to Xia Jue''s side.


    "Why, why don''t you let Mr. Xia into the company? Come on, throw them out to me."


    Ah, the dog saw that Xia Jue and others couldn''t walk any more. He was afraid that Xia Jue would be provoked. He couldn''t manage so much, so he gave a rude order directly.


    With the order of the dog, the gangsters didn''t care any more. They directly picked up the people who came to beg for mercy and threw them out.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    The people who were thrown out by the younger brothers screamed.


    ...


    Su family manor.


    "Damn it, how come that cunt family hasn''t come yet? Don''t you even pay attention to Dad''s words?"


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao are very angry.


    Su Changqing in order to show his sincerity, all directly with Su Junhao came to the door ready to meet them, did not expect to wait for a long time, not even a shadow.


    "Dad, I think the bitches are putting on airs now that they are in power."


    "Go back and ask your grandfather to call them again." Su Changqing takes Su Jianwei back to the manor.


    "Dad, they haven''t come yet. Do you want to call them again?" Back in the manor, Su Changqing immediately said to Su Jianwei.


    "Hum." Su Jianwei gave a cold hum.


    He would have been furious before, but now the Su family is in a bad way, so he can only bear it.


    Su Jianwei picked up the phone, hesitated for a while, and finally called Su Changming.


    Su Changming''s pocket phone rings in the elevator with Xia Jue Su Yihan.


    He took it up and took a look.


    It''s su Jianwei.


    "Dad, why don''t you take it?" Xia Jue saw Su Changming''s indecision.


    "How can he say that he is also my father? Is that too much?" Su Changming''s heart softened again at this time.


    "Dad, your heart is still too soft. When he spoke ill to you and drove you out of the family as a waste, now he just wanted to see that you are valuable. If you are not valuable, you can see if he will pay attention to you." Said Xia Jue.


    So did Su Changming.


    If it''s not valuable, how can su Changming find his son again.


    Then he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "Changming, why haven''t you come yet? I''ve told the servant to prepare your favorite breakfast when you were a child, such as croissants with crab roe and shrimp porridge."


    Su Changming on the other end of the phone said with a kind face. People who didn''t know heard it thought their father and son were affectionate.


    Hearing Su Jianwei''s words, Su Changming was silent, and he thought of the only memories of his childhood.


    Just when Su Changming wants to promise, Xia Jue grabs his phone.


    "If you want to beg for mercy, you should come to the door on your own initiative. You have no sincerity at all."


    After that, Xia Jue hung up and handed over the phone to Su Changming.


    "Dad, people who make big things can''t be indecisive."


    Su Changming also knew that he was too indecisive. Then he seemed to make up his mind and nodded heavily to Xia Jue.


    Su family manor.


    After hearing this, Su Jianwei was furious and smashed the phone to pieces.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao dare not breathe.


    "This is the good husband you chose for that smelly girl." Su Jianwei yells at Su Changqing directly.


    Su Changqing is also aggrieved.


    If he had known that Xia Jue, an ugly monster, could have stirred up the current situation like this, he would not have let him come to Su''s house even if he had killed him.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    And now is not the time to pursue this matter.


    How to resolve the Su family''s crisis is the main task.


    "Dad, what shall we do?" Su Changqing asked carefully.


    "What else can we do? We have to go to the door in person."


    When they heard that they were going to beg for mercy in person, Su Junhao and Su Changqing were very upset.


    There is nothing they can do but this.In half an hour.


    A Rolls Royce is parked at the gate of Soxhlet estate.


    When Su Changqing and others got out of the car and saw the scene, they were a little silly.


    I saw a group of dignitaries and others who held a meeting in their manor yesterday. They all lined up here today.


    It seems that these people have the same mind as them.


    They all came to beg for mercy.


    Su Changqing sighed helplessly, then took Su Jianwei and Su Junhao to walk inside.


    "Why do you want to jump in line?" Said a man in line.


    Su Changqing is no stranger. He is Qiu Qiang, the chairman of Sanma group. Yesterday, he talked with them about how to suppress Tianhai group and Su''s real estate.


    "What do you mean, Qiu Qiang?" Su Changqing glared at him.


    "It''s not interesting, Mr. Su said. If you want to talk with Mr. Su''s real estate, you have to queue up one by one. How old do you want to go in directly?"


    The Wang family has collapsed. Qiu Qiangcai will not pay attention to Su Changqing and others.


    "You..." Su Changqing angrily pointed to Qiu Qiang.


    When he was in power, the bastard complimented the Su family more than anyone else, but he didn''t expect that when the Su family lost power, the bastard changed his face faster than anyone else.


    "I won''t argue with you. I''ve already made an appointment with Su Dong on the phone."


    "Stop. Anyone here hasn''t made an appointment with Su Dong. If you want to talk, you have to queue up." Qiu Qiang said reluctantly.


    Su Changqing, of course, ignored him and wanted to enter the door of Su''s group.


    "Wait, what do you want?"


    Just as Su Changqing wanted to go in, several of them came out and stood in front of them.


    "Get out of the way, I''m your uncle, and this is your grandfather. Let''s go in and see her."


    "What? My uncle and grandfather of President Su, hurry to one side of the line, don''t make trouble here, or you will be thrown out."


    Ah, the dog has been explained by Xia Jue, so he is not polite to these people.


    "You... You''re just a little security guard. Can you be the master? Go to inform your president Su, or you''ll be overwhelmed." Su Changqing angrily points at the dog.

 Chapter 71

    "I can''t be the master? Come on, get them out of here. " Ah, the dog said to the little brother behind him.


    When I heard this, I came up with a baton.


    "Ah


    Su Changqing was a little hurt when he swung a baton, so he quickly pushed back a few steps.


    "It''s the opposite, you bastards." Su Changqing was so angry that he jumped and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha ha." After seeing this scene, Qiu Qiang couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you to wait in line, but you didn''t listen."


    This made Su Changqing''s face turn blue and red.


    Su Changqing did not dare to break through again. She turned to Su Jianwei and said, "Dad, what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Line up." After that, Su Jianwei went back to the car.


    Su Changqing had no choice but to go to the end of the crowd and line up.


    "Dad, there are so many people. How long will it be?" Su Junhao looked at the long line, a bitter face.


    In the Soxhlet estate building.


    Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan, who is in a better spirit and is constantly dealing with affairs. A trace of relief appears on his face.


    Then he turned and walked down the company building.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Seeing Xia Jue coming down, the dog asked respectfully.


    "Let the company''s security management go, they dare not brush what pattern, prepare for today''s training!"


    "Yes."


    Then Xia Jue took a group of people to the boxing hall.


    "Dad, look, it''s the ugly one." Su Junhao, who is in line, finds Xia Jue.


    "That bitch didn''t seem to be with him, and didn''t know what he was going to do."


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s see Su Changming first. As long as Su Changming nods, we''ll have no worries."


    Su Junhao nodded.


    Xia bajue seems to be an ugly bully.


    When Xia Jue and others came to the boxing house, the dark man came here again yesterday. It seems that he came here early to wait for Xia Jue


    but there are several muscle men beside the dark man.


    "Brother Cao, brother Ma, this is the guy." The dark man pointed to Xia Jue.


    "Oh?"


    Two muscular men called Cao Ge Ma Ge were looking at Xia Jue.


    "This guy''s the one who got rid of your friend and beat you down?" Brother Cao can''t help asking the dark man.


    "I heard that he was the one who broke my friend, but it wasn''t him who beat me down. He said that he was the security captain of his company, but today the man didn''t come." Said the dark man.


    They nodded.


    Then the muscular man named Cao came to Xia Jue.


    "Boy, I heard that you are very fierce. How about two moves?"


    People in the martial arts school immediately began to talk when they saw this scene.


    "Chang Long actually found these two champions. Is that a bit of bullying?"


    "Yes, these two men have won the champion''s gold belt, but they are not underground black boxing players like Changlong. Changlong really bullies people by bringing them here."


    "You''re just in time. Let''s practice with them." Xia Jue feels that it''s good for these guys to come every day. At least they can test the strength progress of these gangsters every day.


    "What do you mean?" Brother Cao doesn''t quite understand.


    The dark man immediately came to brother Cao and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "You''ve been a companion these days." After listening, brother Cao took a look at the dark man.


    "It''s not that this bastard didn''t dare to face me." The dark man was embarrassed.


    "Old horse, you come to play with these thugs, I''ll deal with him." Brother Cao made a decision immediately.


    "All right The muscular man called Lao Ma came to the gangster.


    "Boy, do you have time to fight with me now?" Cao Ge said with a grim smile.


    "Two moves? You''re the only one After Xia Jue finished, he kicked him into the gangster.


    "Do it for me."


    After Xia Jue finished, the little gangster, such as beating chicken blood, started to move his hand towards the two people.


    Cao Ge didn''t expect that Xia Jue gave him a cold kick, which caught him off guard and fell into the mob.


    "Damn it."


    Brother Cao looks at Xia Jue angrily.


    He didn''t have a big fist to deal with the gangsters.


    They are worthy of the title of the boxer with the golden belt. This group of thugs who have been trained by Xia Jue are put down to the ground by them. They are lighter than the dark men. I don''t know how much.


    After two people solved the gangsters, they still looked at Xia Jue with a red face and a heart.


    "You stinky fish and rotten shrimps are too easy to beat. I fell down before I could move my muscles and bones." Brother Cao looks at Xia Jue cruelly.Xia Jue was not angry either.


    "Try again in a while."


    "Who do you think we are, when we call, we come and go? Give your grandfather a punch. " Cao Ge said that without waiting for Xia Jue''s response, he directly punched Xia Jue.


    Xia shook his head, grabbed his fist with one hand, and then vomited five words in his mouth


    "fist is too slow!"


    Before Cao Ge could react in fear, Xia Jue gave him a kick in the stomach.


    Cao Jue knelt in front of him and felt very painful.


    The people in the boxing hall stopped breathing when they saw this scene.


    Although they knew that Xia Jue had some skills, otherwise they couldn''t have punched Chang Long''s friends that day.


    Brother Cao is the man who has been fighting before.


    Just like this, Xia Jue cleaned it up?


    They wouldn''t have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "You... How can you..." next to Margo has been speechless.


    Because he saw it from beginning to end.


    He saw Xia Jue catch Cao Ge''s fist lightly. No one knows more about the power of this fist than they have been fighting for so long.


    As far as their punch is concerned, ordinary people will fly out even if they are separated by a layer of cushion.


    But Xia Jue is the next to understate.


    How much power does it take to do this.


    In an instant, Ma Ge understood that Xia Jue was absolutely a master, not what they could deal with.


    The dark man was also surprised.


    Before, he thought that Xia Jue had no ability, just relying on the strength of the man in Tang costume.


    Now it seems that this ugly man is really capable.


    No wonder that man pretends to be his man.


    Now I think that I can''t even take a move from a man in a Tang costume, and I want to challenge this more ugly man. It seems that I really don''t know how to survive.


    "This... Brother, we offended..."


    Cao Ge is not the opponent of Xia Jue. Of course, Ma Ge doesn''t think he can beat Xia Jue.


    He quickly picked up the kneeling Cao Ge and went out to the door.


    "What a shame you''ve done to us." As soon as he left the martial arts center, he yelled at the swarthy man

 Chapter 72

    "I didn''t know he was so good." The dark man shrank his head.


    "Asshole." Ma Ge scolded again.


    It''s noon.


    Xia Jue returned to the company after finishing his training.


    At the door of the company, Xia Jue saw Su Changqing and his son lining up at the door, and the team almost reached them.


    "Oh, line up." Xia Jue came to their father and son.


    Su Changqing and his son saw that Xia Jue was too fond of ridiculing them, and their faces fell down in an instant.


    "I won''t disturb you. Line up slowly." Xia Jue sarcastically left this sentence behind and went to the company.


    After the business collapsed the company building, Xia Jue saw the official Liu Yiming, Xiao Yugang came into the meeting room, and Xia Jue followed him in.


    Seeing Xia Jue coming in, the three people''s eyes are a little evasive and dare not look directly at Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su Dong, Mr. Xia."


    Three people say hello to Xia Jue and others.


    "Now I know what I''ve been doing?" Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    When they heard Xia Jue''s words, they couldn''t speak.


    A few minutes later.


    Chen Guan finally got up his courage.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su Zong, Mr. Su Dong, our Longteng group is willing to merge into Su''s real estate unconditionally."


    "Well, you said that before, but you didn''t go back on it the next day."


    "Mr. Xia, we dare not." Liu Yiming said.


    "I don''t care if you dare. Now there are only two roads in front of you. One is to get out of Zhonghai immediately, and the other is for me to help you get out."


    When they heard Xia Jue''s words, they were angry and helpless.


    They have worked hard in China seas for most of their lives.


    It''s not easy to have the present achievements, and you can call the wind and rain in China shipping. Now Xia Jue is going to strip them all in a word, how can they accept it.


    "Mr. Xia, I really don''t want to leave Zhonghai. Please let me stay and manage Longteng group. No one is more familiar with the business of Longteng group than me. I will get twice the result with half the effort." Chen Guan kept pleading.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    There was a burst of laughter in the conference room.


    Of course, Xia Jue made this voice.


    "Those of you who are at the helm of the wind are really trying to coax me into being a three-year-old. I''ll say it for the last time. Get out of Zhonghai immediately, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Chen Guan, Liu Yiming and Xiao Yu''s lips moved. They seemed to want to say something, but they couldn''t help spitting out a word in the end.


    The three of them sighed at each other, as if they were ten years old, and then they stood up and left slowly.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su, Mr. Dong, do you need to invite the next one in?" Wu Yiyi came in and said.


    "Who''s next?" Su Yihan asked.


    "Su Changqing and them."


    "Let them in." Su Yihan spoke.


    "Yes." Wu Yiyi turned and went out.


    A few minutes later, Su Jianwei, Su Changqing and Su Junhao came in.


    Seeing Su Jianwei coming in, Su Changming''s face changed a little, but he didn''t take the lead in speaking.


    "Changming." You did a good job.


    Su Jianwei took the lead in breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    "Thanks to your old age, you will not starve to death." Su Changming spits out this sentence which has been in his heart for a long time.


    This made Su Jianwei''s face suddenly change.


    If Su Changming had dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him a long time ago, but now the form is different. Even if he is angry, he has to bear it.


    "That Changming, it was dad who had a little misunderstanding with you before, but it''s all over. The whole family should be friendly, isn''t it?" Su Jianwei licked his face and said again.


    "Dad, I remember I''ve been kicked out of the family." Su Changming was a little angry when he thought of that scene.


    "Brother, what Dad said at that time was nothing but gasification. Don''t take it to heart. How can we say that we are all a family, whose blood is thicker than water? There''s no need to fight and kill when there''s something we can sit down and settle peacefully." Su Changqing also gave a voice to help.


    "Hum, family, you still have the face to say that everything I have today is in the final analysis, thanks to your good brother." Su Changming retorted.


    "I... I didn''t do anything, brother. Are you misunderstood?" Su Changqing looks embarrassed.


    "Well, you know what you''ve done, and what you want to do with us today. Our company is very busy now, but we don''t have time to waste time with you."


    "Put..." Su Jianwei raised his hand and wanted to say "unrestrained", but after thinking about it, he finally swallowed the tone.


    "We Su family don''t set foot in the real estate industry, enough?" Su Changqing made a decision in an instant.If you don''t set foot in the real estate industry, it means that the Su family can''t go any further. In the future, Zhonghai will be a second rate family at most.


    However, in the current situation, they dare not ask too much.


    As long as they can keep their wealth, it''s good.


    Hearing this, Su Changming didn''t know how to make a decision, so he could only look at Xia Jue.


    "Do you think that''s enough?" Xia Jue said lightly.


    "What do you want?"


    "You Su family immediately get out of Zhonghai city. You don''t want to take any industries here."


    "Asshole."


    "Xia Jue, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    Su Jianwei and Su Changqing are furious.


    Without the Su group, what''s the difference between the Su family and the bereaved dog?


    The people they''ve offended before will never let go of the chance to beat a wet dog.


    There will be enough ridicule to drown them.


    That''s worse than death.


    "I''m not willing to be rich. Why should I have known that? I''ll give you three days. If you don''t do what I said, you''ll regret it." Xia Jue threatened.


    "Son of a bitch, you son-in-law''s share. I''m talking to my son."


    Moving Su''s real estate is moving him, so Su Jianwei doesn''t care so much.


    "What Xia Jue said is what I mean." Su Changming also said coldly.


    "You... You... You..." Su Jianwei pointed to Su Changming, and his chest kept rising and falling.


    "Su Changming, are you going to kill our Su family?" Su Changqing stood up directly.


    "If it wasn''t for Xia Jue, our family would have been killed by you son and son. Now you still have the face to say this to me. Now in front of your father''s face, do you dare to admit that you did the thing that kidnapped me last time?" Su Changming also stood up to confront Su Changqing.


    "Well, you bastard, you''ll be rewarded sooner or later." Su Changqing evaded this topic.


    "Poof."


    At this time, Su Jianwei vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted on the table.

 Chapter 73

    "Dad."


    "Grandfather."


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao rush up to help Su Jianwei.


    "Su Changming, look at the good things you''ve done. You''re making dad angry." Su Changqing scolded.


    "Don''t do me wrong. It''s your own fault." Although Su Changming said so on the surface, no one could see clearly what he was thinking inside.


    "Dad, take grandfather to the hospital first." Su Junhao is leaving behind Su Jianwei.


    It wasn''t long.


    Su Jianwei sent him to the hospital for rescue.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Things have come to this point, Su Junhao has no way.


    "Wait until your grandfather wakes up." Su Jianwei is also a God without a master.


    A few hours later.


    The door of the emergency room opened.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    The eldest son of Su Qing went up quickly.


    "The patient''s heart had some problems, and he was stimulated, so his blood pressure suddenly increased. Fortunately, the situation is stable now, and it will be OK after a period of good care." The doctor replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Su Changqing and his son put down their heart and then went to the ward.


    At this time, Su Jianwei has slowly recovered some consciousness.


    His lips moved as if to say something.


    But he was wearing an oxygen mask on his face, but Su Changqing and Su Junhao heard what he was saying.


    Then Su Jianwei raised his head and made a gesture to write.


    "Get the pen and paper and see what your grandfather wants to say." Su Changqing quickly ordered.


    Su Junhao immediately ran out.


    Before long, Su Junhao took back the note.


    Su Changqing put the pen on Su Jianwei''s hand, and then he propped the paper on his hand.


    Su Jianwei slowly raised his hand and wrote a series of numbers on the paper.


    After su Jianwei finished writing, Su Changming took a look.


    It''s a phone number.


    "Whose number is this, dad?" Su Changqing couldn''t help asking questions.


    Su Jianwei made a babbling voice again, but Su Changqing and his wife still didn''t hear him clearly.


    "Grandfather, do you want us to make this call?" Su Junhao seems to understand what Su Jianwei means.


    Su Jianwei nodded difficultly.


    Su Changqing see Su Jianwei is this meaning, suspicious under took out the mobile phone to dial the number.


    "Doodle" after dozens of seconds.


    The other end of the line finally got through.


    But there was no sound from the other side.


    Su Changming summoned up the courage to say.


    "Hello, my name is Su Changqing, this number is my father asked me to call..."


    after su Changqing finished this sentence, the other party still had no reply.


    About a minute later, Su Changqing couldn''t help it.


    "Hello, are you still listening?"


    When Su Changqing wanted to make a phone call, a female voice came from the opposite side.


    "What happened to him?"


    This voice made Su Changqing feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "You mean my dad?"


    "Well."


    "He''s in hospital now and can''t listen to the phone."


    "Why?"


    "Because something happened at home, he was attacked by Qi and blood for a moment, so...


    because he didn''t know who the other party was, Su Changqing didn''t dare to tell the other party in detail, so he could only vaguely take it with him.


    "Where is it now?"


    "In Zhonghai first people''s hospital."


    "I''ll be right here."


    The other party finished and hung up.


    "Dad, who is it?" Su Junhao is also curious.


    Su Changqing shook his head.


    "Dad, they said he was coming soon." Su Changming said to Su Jianwei on the bed.


    Hearing this, Su Jianwei showed a smile of satisfaction.


    At the same time.


    In an ancient courtyard in Kyoto.


    A woman over 40, but with some charm, put down the phone.


    "Hum, Dad, you finally think of me now. You didn''t think I lost the face of the Su family back then, but I know you must have encountered a very difficult problem now, otherwise you won''t contact me, but after all, I owe you the kindness of giving birth to me and raising me. I helped you settle this matter, and then our father and daughter''s kindness will be cleared up." After the woman finished talking to herself, she left the door.


    "Get ready for the Zhonghai flight at once.""Yes, ma''am." A bodyguard in black went down to arrange it.


    More than an hour later.


    I don''t know why.


    Tower crazy adjustment of this route, it seems to be to vacate a runway.


    Soon.


    A small private plane slowly landed at the airport.


    After landing at the airport.


    The elegant woman came down from the plane with sunglasses.


    "Madam, it''s the peak time for China shipping to get off work. We have a helicopter ready for you to go directly to the hospital." A person who has already picked up the plane here said.


    Charm woman nodded, with a few bodyguards in suits on the helicopter.


    In this way, the helicopter crossed the congested road of Zhonghai city and stopped in the parking space of the hospital ambulance helicopter.


    After the woman got off the plane, she rushed to Su Jianwei''s ward.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao were surprised to see such a woman come in.


    "You are..." Su Changming asked.


    Charm woman did not explain, but directly took off the sunglasses.


    The woman''s face was so blue.


    "You''re... Jane!"


    "You haven''t changed much, brother Changming." The charm woman opens a way.


    "It''s really you, Jane!" Hearing what the other party said, Su Changming can already confirm the person in front of him.


    This is Suzy, his sister.


    However, more than 20 years ago, when he just graduated and joined the Soxhlet group.


    Su Zhenyi didn''t know why she was expelled from her family by Su Jianwei.


    At that time, Su Jianwei''s tone was even more intense than that of chasing Su Changming.


    At that time, Su Jianwei seemed to want to kill her.


    At that time, Su Changming did not know what mistakes she had made, which made Su Jianwei so angry.


    But Su Changming did not dare to ask more questions.


    Because whenever Su Zhenyi is mentioned, Su Jianwei is always furious.


    So much for you.


    He thought suzhenyi might have been starved to death somewhere.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t starve to death today. On the contrary, she seemed to be doing well.


    This makes Su Changming full of doubts.


    "Junhao, this is your aunt. Come and say hello." Su Changming said to Su Junhao.


    "Aunt."


    Su Junhao didn''t expect that she had an aunt out of thin air. However, she saw that this aunt''s momentum seemed to have a very unusual origin, so she didn''t dare to neglect her and said hello.


    "Junhao, right? I didn''t expect that I had such a big nephew." Suzhenyi showed a smile.

 Chapter 74

    Su Jianyi comes to Su Zhenwei.


    Su Jianwei saw Su Zhenyi with a very complicated look on her old face.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to come to me again." Su Zhenyi looks at Su Jianwei, as if past events emerge in her eyes.


    This made Su Jianwei feel a little excited. He struggled and seemed to want to say something.


    "Tell me what happened." Su Zhenyi looks at Su Changqing.


    "It''s my brother. He''s done it so well."


    "Changming? What happened to him? "


    "He colluded with outsiders, trying to seize our Su group and drive our Su family out of Zhonghai city. We went to him to negotiate with him, and he also spoke harshly. Dad was so angry."


    "Yes, aunt, the ugly and the slut didn''t give us a way to live, but they wanted us to die." Su Junhao also added to the story.


    "What''s going on? Who are the bitches and the ugly Suzy doesn''t quite understand.


    Su Jianwei and Su Changming quickly explained the cause and effect.


    "Take me to see him."


    ¡­


    Su''s estate.


    "President Su, Mr. Xia, father Su Changqing and son Su Changqing are here again." Wu Yiyi came in.


    "Oh? What are they doing here? "


    "I don''t know, but they brought a woman and said they wanted to talk to you."


    Su Yihan is a bit unpredictable.


    "Forget it, let them come up and see what they want to say."


    "Yes."


    In the conference room.


    Su Changqing and his party came in.


    "Changming, you are all right." Suzy came in and took off her sunglasses.


    "You are Jane Su Changming stood up and looked at her.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "I can''t imagine you''re still alive. Where have you been all these years?"


    "I''m not here to talk about the past today. I''m very busy. I''ll leave after solving this problem." Suzy doesn''t seem to have much patience.


    It seems that those who come are not good.


    Xia Jue''s three people can see it.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Yihan didn''t pay much attention to the aunt she had never met.


    "This is my good niece. She''s really good." Suzhenyi said strangely.


    "Didn''t you say you were busy and didn''t have much time? I''m sorry, we''re busy too. If there''s nothing else, we''ll see you off." Su Yihan did not show weakness at all.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you talk to your wife like that?" Suzhenyi behind a man in a suit immediately reprimanded.


    "Pop."


    Xia Jue slapped on the table.


    "Let the dog roll up to me. Why do you put all the rubbish up?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ran out in a hurry.


    "Ugly, who do you think is rubbish? Do you want to die? "


    Several men in suits were angry behind suzhenyi.


    Suzhenyi stretched out her hand and motioned to the man in the suit to be calm. Only a few people could bear it.


    "You are Xia Jue, aren''t you?" Suzhenyi looks at Xiajue.


    "So what?"


    "No, there''s an old Chinese saying that you should forgive others when you are in trouble. It''s not good for you to do too much."


    "That''s what you''re here to say today? Then you can go away. " Xia Jue leaned back on the chair behind him and knocked the table orderly between his fingers.


    "You give your face to this ugly bastard, isn''t it? Madam is not talking about terms with you. If she doesn''t agree, she will die." The man in suit behind suzhenyi jumps out again.


    "Throw these rubbish out to me."


    Ah, the dog just led a group of younger brothers to catch up with him and saw this scene, which made him furious.


    "Yes."


    A group of younger brothers headed for the men in suits.


    "You don''t know how to write these words even if you don''t want to."


    A few men in suits said, and they started to work with the dogs.


    "Bang bang."


    These men in suits are not good at it. Ah, the dog''s men were hanged like sandbags by them, and soon lay down more than a dozen.


    "Captain Lin, come on up. There''s something up there." Ah, when the dog saw the situation, he called Lin Shiyi and asked him to come up.


    "That''s it?"


    Several men in suits finished cleaning up ah dog''s younger brother and looked at Xia Jue provocatively.


    Xia Jue still didn''t have any flustered expression. His fingertips continued to tap the table in an orderly way, as if these people were just a few smelly cockroaches in front of him.


    "Ah


    Just when the man in suit was very proud, a scream came.


    Several men in suits looked back, and it turned out that there was a man in Tang costume standing in front of them.And that scream came from one of their associates.


    This is a master.


    Several men in suits stepped back and watched Lin Xi carefully.


    "Those who dare to make trouble in Su''s real estate will break their legs and throw them out. Do you do it yourself or let me help you?" Lin said coldly.


    "Well, your grace is very generous." Said a man in a suit, frowning.


    "It seems that you have chosen to let me do it." Lin Shiyi''s body moved after he said this.


    "Be careful."


    "Ah."


    A man in a suit just finished reminding when he heard a scream.


    "Ah


    And then he suffered.


    Less than a minute.


    Several men in suits fell to the ground.


    In front of Lin Xi''an, these goods have no fighting power at all.


    "Throw these rubbish out, don''t let the land of my su group dirty here." Lin ordered.


    "Yes, Captain Lin."


    See Lin eleven easily abandoned his hands, Su Zhenyi not only did not have any sense of panic, but appreciate looking at Lin eleven.


    This is talent.


    Several men in suits have been her experts who spent a lot of money to fool around. Unexpectedly, they were so easily solved by him.


    "You''re very good. If you''re interested in coming to me, of course, you can have money and power." Suzhenyi said to Lin Shiyi with her eyes full of appreciation.


    "Even you are worthy of my service? In this world, except Mr. Xia, no one is qualified to let me work for him. " After Lin Xi''an finished speaking, he stood behind Xia Jue, as if he were a servant who worked hard.


    Xia Jue took back the bracelet that he knocked on the table and held it to his chest. He looked at Su Zhenyi with the eyes of the clown.


    Suzhenyi''s face slowly cooled down.


    She felt that she had been greatly insulted.


    "So it''s not negotiable?"


    "It''s not negotiable. I only give you three days to get out of Zhonghai city with your Su family."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Suzhenyi seems to have heard the funniest joke.


    How many years.


    No one dared to speak to her like that for years.


    I didn''t expect to hear such rude words to her in this small Zhonghai city today.


    This seems to let her some lonely and tasteless life to a few silk fun.

 Chapter 75

    "Since you said to let the Su family get out of Zhonghai in three days, right? Well, I''ll play with you to see whether you will drive the Su family out of Zhonghai or the Su family will drive you out of Zhonghai in three days."


    Suzhenyi stood up and walked out of the conference room.


    Su Junhao and Su Changqing also left behind.


    "Dad, how could a suzhenyi come out of the Su family?" As soon as Su Zhenyi and others leave, Su Yihan can''t wait to ask.


    "Well, it happened before you were born. At the beginning, he was expelled from the family. I thought she had died long ago, but now she suddenly appeared." Su Changming sighed.


    The same two people who were expelled from the family.


    Su Changming couldn''t figure out why Su Zhenyi didn''t resent Su Jianwei at all. Instead, she jumped out to serve as the fire captain for the Su family.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want to find out about this woman?"


    Lin eleven saw each other''s origin, so he proposed to Xia Jue.


    "No, only others are afraid of me. Do you think there are people I would be afraid of?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I said something wrong."


    Lin Xi Xi wants to slap himself in the face.


    What kind of person Mr. Xia is, just a woman in the secular world, how can he cause any threat to Mr. Xia.


    ¡­


    Here Su Changqing three people sat on the car, Su Junhao can''t wait to ask.


    "Aunt, what shall we do now?"


    "What should I do? I''ll take over all the assets of Su''s real estate in three days. This is also my last kindness to your Su''s family. After this, I have nothing to do with Su''s family any more."


    Ready to take over all the assets of Su''s real estate?


    Hearing this, Su Changqing and his son were shocked.


    That''s too much for Suzy.


    But Su Changqing must remind Su Zhenyi of something.


    After all, the downfall of the Wang family is still unclear, but if Xia Jue had nothing to do with it, he would not believe it.


    "That Jane ah, some time ago we Junhao had planned to marry the daughter of the Wang family head..."


    Su Changqing connected the cause and effect of things.


    "The downfall of the Wang family has something to do with it, but it''s just a Wang family. It may be powerful in other places, but it''s just a poor family in Kyoto. If I want to make them stay for one night, they can''t make it for an hour," Su said disdainfully.


    Su Zhenyi''s big tone makes Su Changqing and his son like five thunderbolts?


    In her eyes, the famous Wang family is just a humble family?


    So how much energy does Suzy have now?


    But Su Changqing and his son seem to have no time to think about how suzhenyi is involved in such a big background.


    Because suzhenyi is really like what she said, wouldn''t the suzhenyi family be saved?


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao suddenly become ecstatic.


    "What are you going to do first, Jane?" Su Changqing held back the joy in his heart and asked.


    Instead of answering his words, suzhenyi took out her cell phone and made a call.


    Zhonghai Municipal Bureau of quality supervision.


    "Yes, no problem. It''s up to me."


    The director touched the sweat on his face and then put down the phone. Then he picked up another phone.


    "Call captain yang to my office for me."


    A few minutes later, Captain Yang came to the director''s office.


    "Director, are you looking for me?"


    "I heard that there are serious quality problems in the buildings built by Su''s real estate. The materials used and the foundation excavated are seriously unqualified. This is totally irresponsible to the future residents and plays with the lives of the people." The director seems to be angry.


    Captain Yang has been a subordinate of the director for many years. Of course, he knows what the director means. He knows that the director is going to move Su''s real estate.


    "Report to the director, I''ve been investigating this matter openly and secretly for some days, and I''ve got some sufficient evidence. I''m going to take someone to seal up the real estate built by Su''s group."


    "Well, you go."


    ¡­


    Zhonghai city center in a construction site.


    Due to the collapse of the Wang family and the collapse of the alliance led by the Su family, there was no one to curb Su''s real estate. Many real estate projects started today.


    However, it took only half a day for the work to start, and the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau brought people here.


    "Leader, what can I do for you?" Zheng chaonian, the person in charge of the construction site, asked carefully.


    "I received a report that the material and foundation here are seriously unqualified, so I have to come to check it."


    "Ouch, leaders, it''s wrong. Our Su''s real estate adheres to the sincere attitude towards customers, uses the best materials, and plays the best foundation. There is absolutely no disqualification.""Hum, if you say that you are qualified, you are qualified. We need to check it. Don''t stand in the way, or we will sue you for obstructing the official business." Captain Yang threatened.


    Hearing the other party''s threat, Zheng Chao did not dare to complain too much.


    Anyway, the materials they use are all qualified, and they are not afraid to check them.


    When Zheng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, a voice of doubt came from the Quality Supervision Bureau and others in the distance.


    Zheng Chao ran to have a look.


    "Report to captain Yang, these materials are unqualified." A law enforcement officer said to captain Yang.


    "Leader, it''s not building materials, it''s waste. The waste we''re going to pull out for disposal is not for building houses." Zheng Chao explained in a hurry.


    "Hum, waste. If we don''t come here, it''s not waste. I''m afraid you''ll directly use it to build houses. Black hearted real estate businessmen don''t take people''s lives seriously. Come on, seal this construction site for me."


    "Wronged, leader, it''s really waste. It''s not used to build houses. If you ask all the construction workers here, they all know it."


    "These construction workers are all your people. Can they do what they say? Come on, don''t listen to his nonsense and seal this place for me."


    In this case, Zheng Chao didn''t know that the other party was coming to find fault, so he couldn''t help cursing.


    "Leader, wait." Zheng Chao looked around.


    "If you have anything to do, say it quickly."


    Zheng Chao approached captain Yang, and then quietly stuffed a pile of money into his pocket.


    Captain Yang looked at the pile of money in his pocket, showed a smile, and then took out the pile of money.


    "As you can see, this guy dared to bribe the law enforcement officers openly. The crime is even worse and he was arrested for me."


    Zheng Chao was flustered when he saw this situation. Why didn''t he play according to the routine.


    At the same time.


    Zhonghai City, Jiangsu real estate is starting several other properties are also one by one closed.


    As for the reasons, they are all unqualified.


    In the meeting room of Su''s real estate.


    "Mr. Su North District is not good

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 asking for a refund


    Chapter 76 asking for a refund


    "Xia Jue, what should we do now?"


    Su Yihan is a little anxious. If he stops work like this, it will cost a lot of money to support the group. So how can su Yihan not be in a hurry.


    "If it''s OK, just let them jump a little bit more." Xia Jue said quietly.


    ¡­


    Here, after captain Yang has sealed up all the properties of Su''s real estate, he comes to the gate of Su''s real estate with pride.


    "Who are you?" The security guard at the door stopped these people.


    "From the Bureau of quality supervision, you Su''s real estate is suspected of unqualified tofu residue quality inspection and other issues. I''ll come and seal up your group headquarters now. Let''s go to the court for anything."


    "Go to inform president su."


    A security guard quickly turned and walked into the company.


    "Mr. Su, people from the Bureau of quality supervision have arrived at the gate of the company." The security guard pushed the door into the meeting room.


    "Xiajue."


    Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Quality Supervision Bureau, it''s time to change."


    ¡­


    In the office of the director of the Bureau of quality supervision.


    "Ding."


    A short message came up from the director''s mobile phone.


    The director took it up and had a look.


    It''s five million.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect the other party to be so generous.


    The secretary is very happy.


    Just then.


    The door of the office was kicked open.


    The director was startled.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Do you want to die? Who is your boss?" The director asked in a row.


    "This is your arrest warrant. You have violated many charges. Please tell the judge if you have any questions."


    The director was shocked to hear this.


    He has not been sitting here for a day or two. Naturally, he has a large network of relationships. Why didn''t he receive any news about it in advance?


    This is not reasonable.


    "Wait a minute, I want to make a call." The director said that he would reach for the phone.


    But at this time, one hand pressed him


    "if you have anything to do, go to the detention center."


    "Asshole, who''s your boss?" The director was angry.


    "Come on, this man dares to resist law enforcement and arrest him for me."


    "Asshole, asshole."


    The director''s cry resounded throughout the Quality Supervision Bureau.


    ¡­


    At the door of Su''s group.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t your person in charge come down? Forget it. Come on, seal the door directly to me." Captain Yang was a little impatient waiting.


    "Yes."


    The men behind captain Yang came up immediately.


    "Why, what do you want? Don''t mess around here."


    When the security guards saw that Captain Yang was going to take compulsory measures, they immediately blocked him.


    "Why, you want to get in the way of official business, don''t you? Arrest them for me."


    "Cha Cha."


    Three official cars stopped at the gate of Su''s real estate.


    Team leader Yang and others stopped when they saw the situation.


    "Comrade, what can I do for you?"


    See the people on the car came down, Captain Yang puzzled asked.


    "Something''s up!" Said one of the leaders.


    "What can we do for you?"


    "No, because we''re here to catch you."


    "What?"


    Captain Yang and others were shocked when they heard this.


    "Come on, handcuff them for me!" Without waiting for captain Yang and others to recover, they gave orders to the convenience.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Captain Yang and others struggled to be caught in the car.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su, Mr. Su Dong, the Quality Supervision Bureau called again, saying that there was a misunderstanding, so that we could start work." Wu Yiyi came in.


    Su Yihan looks a little surprised, then turns his head to look at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue shrugged.


    Zhonghai first people''s hospital ward.


    Suzhenyi has just heard the report from her subordinates.


    "There''s some meaning."


    Suzhenyi said to herself.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Su Junhao already knows Su Zhenyi''s extraordinary background at this time, so subconsciously wants to get closer to her.


    "Nothing, just an appetizer."


    "You''re like this..." Suzhenyi murmured a few words in the ears of her men.


    "Yes, ma''am." The men left immediately.


    A few hours later.A large group of people came to the gate of Su''s real estate.


    "Give us the deposit quickly."


    "Yes, you Su''s real estate heard that it was built with the most inferior materials. Can such a house live in people? I''m afraid it''s not leaking rain every two days. You''ve come to pit our little people''s hard-earned money."


    "Yes, return our hard-earned money to us immediately, or we''ll let you have a lawsuit right away."


    The more people yell, the more excited they are. If it wasn''t for the security guard and ah Gou''s men, they would have rushed in.


    "You watch here. I''ll inform Mr. Xia." Ah, then the dog went to the company building.


    "Cluck cluck."


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su, it''s not good. A group of people are making trouble all the time."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the trouble? " Xia Jue has no idea.


    "It seems that it''s about the house when they say what money they should pay back and what money they should give back." So the dog doesn''t know what the money is.


    "Yiyi, check what''s going on among those people downstairs." Su Yihan picked up the phone.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Yiyi came in.


    "Mr. Su, it''s clear that someone has publicized in China shipping that the buildings built by our company are made of inferior materials, all of which are bean curd projects.


    So many people who have already paid the down payment or deposit for the house are flustered, so they come to the company and ask us to refund the money. "


    Su Yihan looked tossed and turned: "go down and talk to them."


    Then Su Yihan and Xia Jue and others walked out of the company and came to the door.


    "Please be quiet. I''m the president of Su''s real estate. Please don''t listen to the slander outside. Our buildings are made of the best materials. There is absolutely no bean curd project. If you don''t believe me, you can go to our construction site to check. If you find out what I said is false, our company will compensate you ten times."


    "Don''t fool us. We''ve heard that people from the Quality Supervision Bureau have already sealed your real estate."


    "Yes, the Quality Supervision Bureau has sealed your real estate. There must be something wrong with it. Don''t cheat us. Give us back our hard-earned money."


    The crowd didn''t believe Su Yihan at all.


    "We don''t want hearsay. The Quality Supervision Bureau hasn''t sealed our real estate. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Quality Supervision Bureau to inquire." Su Yihan continued to add.


    "Hum, you Su''s real estate is rich and powerful. You must have bribed the Bureau of quality supervision just now. That''s why the people of the Bureau of quality supervision removed the seal."


    "Yes, it must be. Black hearted real estate agent, give us the money back quickly."


    The crowd began to rave.


    "Why don''t we give them the money back?" Su Yihan was so upset by these people that he could only say that to Wu Yiyi.

 Chapter 77

    "But Mr. Su, because our sales strategy has made a lot of preferential activities before, so many people have ordered our house. If we refund them, we don''t have so much money on our account." Wu Yiyi face embarrassed said.


    "Back, back them all, with my card." Xia Jue directly took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Wu Yiyi.


    Wu Yiyi took the card, looking at Su Yihan, did not do any action.


    "Any of you who want a refund will be refunded. Let''s go through the refund procedure." Xia Jue said to the crowd.


    "Come on, anyone who wants a refund can come in and go through the refund procedure." Wu Yiyi also came forward to help.


    Seeing that Su''s real estate was so easy to return the money to them, the crowd quieted down.


    In the final analysis, the reason why they paid the deposit to Su''s real estate early is that the houses owned by Su''s real estate have great discounts.


    As for hearing about the poor quality of Su''s real estate, they are also dubious. They just want to know the bottom of Su''s real estate when they come here to make trouble.


    At present, they are flustered to see that Su''s real estate is so strong.


    "Come on, it''s not a refund. It''s in there. What are you waiting for?" Xia Jue said impolitely.


    "Back, back."


    Some of the more violent people are not good to step down, simply went in to refund.


    After more than 40 retirees, the rest began to hesitate.


    Because Su''s real estate seems to be really fearless. How could it be so easy for them to get a refund if they wanted to make a mistake.


    "Mr. Su, maybe we heard it wrong." A person who didn''t want to give up such a preferential house in Su''s real estate said he wanted to quit.


    "Mr. Su, we may have heard it wrong."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, we heard it wrong."


    More and more people are going back.


    "So you''re not going to get a refund?" Xia Jue looked at the rest of the crowd without expression.


    "No, no, No


    "Yes, we won''t go back."


    Jokes.


    Su''s real estate''s real estate, the entire China shipping can not find such a discount.


    At the beginning of the opening, the people of China Shipping almost broke the head of the fight, they also managed to get a set.


    If the house is not really a problem, ghosts would like to return.


    "Very well, since you choose to trust us, we will not let you suffer any more losses. I announce that you, Su''s real estate, will give back to your high-quality customers with a 50% discount for each suite." Xia Jue said.


    Hearing this, the scene was silent.


    "You Is that true? " One customer plucked up the courage and asked.


    "Really. Give them those customers who do not choose to check out to register. When the building is completed, they will give them this discount when they come to accept the building. " Xia Jue said to Wu Yiyi.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Wu Yiyi nodded.


    Xia Jue''s confirmation once again revealed ecstasy on the faces of those who didn''t check out.


    Give them a 50% discount. How much money can be saved.


    This money is a free gift from Su''s real estate. How can we not like it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Su group."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    The crowd erupted with thanks.


    As for those who have been refunded, they began to feel a little regret when they heard this.


    But the money has been returned to them, and there is no way to regret it.


    After settling the matter, Xia Jue looked grim.


    Since the other party has already lit the knife, Xia Jue doesn''t mind giving them some color.


    "Let it out immediately. Whoever dares to cooperate with the Su group is our enemy."


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Wu Shan put down the phone, and then called the Secretary in.


    Su group.


    At this time, the management of Su''s group is dealing with many things.


    Because many suppliers have cut off their cooperation with them and no longer supply them with materials, their mainstream cement business has been completely paralyzed.


    The house leaks every night.


    Just as Su''s group was struggling to cope with all this, a group of law enforcement officers came to the door.


    "We suspect that your Su group has tax evasion. Please hand in your account book."


    The management of Su''s group had no choice but to hand over the account book.


    But it was soon found out that there was something wrong with the account book.


    The door of Su''s group was sealed, and the whole building was completely closed.


    The first famous hospital in Zhonghai city.


    Su Changqing put down the phone with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Su Junhao asked.


    "All suppliers have cut off their cooperation with us, and the group building has been completely closed down.""The bastard." Su Junhao clenched his fist.


    "Aunt, what shall we do now?" Su Junhao asked Su Zhenyi, who was sitting on one side.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a trick." Suzy is still calm.


    ¡­


    Five in the afternoon.


    After a busy day, Su Yihan is off work.


    After several people returned home, Fang Xiaoqin had prepared a rich meal.


    Several people shared some things about the company with Fang Xiaoqin.


    "What, you mean your sister Suzy is not dead, she''s back now?" Fang Xiaoqin was a little surprised.


    Su Changming nodded.


    "It''s a pity that he''s now working for the tiger and helping the Su family deal with us. Otherwise, I''d like to have a good chat with her and talk about how she''s been living these years." Su Changming said with emotion.


    "Regardless of her, in short, she is now helping Su Changqing to deal with us, that is our enemy." Su also expressed his voice.


    Su Changming nodded.


    At night.


    In the room.


    Su Yihan tossed and turned and some couldn''t sleep.


    She''s thinking about the future.


    Xia Jue has helped her family so much. How can she repay Xia Jue.


    But besides "herself", how can she repay Xia Jue.


    "Alas."


    The more Su Yihan thinks about it, the more powerless he becomes.


    "Sigh what?" Xia Jue on the floor raised his head.


    "I''m thinking about what to do in the future."


    "Isn''t it better? Why do you want so much more?"


    "I mean we..."


    "Aren''t we all right now?"


    "I can''t keep you up like this, I think You can find a better one. I I don''t deserve you... "


    With Xia Jue''s background energy, he doesn''t have any women. Su Yihan doesn''t know if Xia Jue just wants to play with her.


    "Silly girl, I don''t deserve you." Xia Jue stands up and looks at Su Yihan.


    Xia Jue''s eyes make su Yihan feel a little scared.


    "But I don''t even know who you are."


    "Silly girl, I am your husband." Xia Jue said and climbed on Su Yihan''s bed directly.


    "What are you doing..." Su Yihan was startled by Xia Jue''s action.

 Chapter 78

    "What are you doing?"


    Slightly pinching the corner of his clothes, Su Yihan leans to the corner of the bed.


    "Nothing." Xia Jue looked at him with a bad smile.


    "Don''t make any noise, get down quickly." Su Yihan first saw Xia Jue with such a look, so he was a little afraid.


    "I don''t know."


    "Or I''ll get out of here." Su Yihan is about to cry.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. Go to sleep." Xia Jue turned over and got out of bed.


    Late at night.


    Xia Jue''s eyes suddenly opened in his deep sleep.


    then Xia Jue came to the window and opened it gently.


    After opening the window, Xia Jue clasped the eaves of the window with one hand, and then ran to the top of the villa with his vigorous body.


    "Lord."


    As soon as Xia Jue got to the top of the building, he heard this sound.


    Xia Jue looked at the place of the voice and saw a dark shadow bending respectfully to face him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue light vomited so two words.


    "I found him."


    Just four words made Xia Jue''s eyes shine.


    "Where is it?"


    "It seems that I have come to Zhonghai, but I don''t know exactly where."


    "Well, I see."


    The shadow in the dark bowed respectfully to Xia Jue again, and then disappeared.


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked at the outline of the night scene of Zhonghai city in the distance. He said to himself, "elder martial brother, it''s hard for me to find you."


    Morning.


    After Xia Jue sent Su Yihan to the company, he took ah Gou and others to the boxing center.


    I don''t know why there are so many people in today''s boxing hall. It''s not too much to describe it as a sea of people.


    "Look, they''re coming."


    "Is that the group?"


    "It''s said that an ugly man beat brother Cao with a golden belt. That''s the guy?"


    "Look at his emaciated body. Who is the source of this?"


    "I don''t know. The people who are fighting here all say that. I think it''s true."


    The crowd standing here is talking all the time.


    "Get these guys out of here." Xia Jue thinks this group of people are too annoying. I''m here to point out how they should train.


    "Yes."


    Ah, the dog went up with a group of little brothers.


    "Don''t watch it here. There''s nothing to see."


    The crowd broke out discontent when they heard the dog driving.


    "Why, we can''t have a look here. Do you really think the boxing house is owned by your family?"


    "Yes, this is a public place. We are here to fight. What''s your business?"


    "You''re not going, are you?" Ah, the dog gave a grim smile.


    "No, what can you do with us?"


    "Yes, don''t go. Let''s see what they can do to us."


    "OK, give it to me..." just as the dog wanted to let the boys practice with a group of people, a man came in.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    Seeing that both sides were interrupted by this group of people, the owner of the boxing hall was relieved and quickly welcomed them.


    "I am, you are?"


    "We are from the" Boxer "film crew. My name is Zhang Tao. Because there are some problems in our venue today, I want to come and borrow your boxing hall to take a picture. I have discussed with your general manager Wen, and he said that there is no problem." The leader explained what he had come for.


    Wen is always the owner of the building and the shareholder of all the merchants in the building. The boxing house also has half of his shares, so the boss didn''t refuse.


    "Then you can shoot. If you need anything, just tell me." Said the owner.


    Zhang Tao nodded, then walked into the boxing hall and looked around.


    "It can be very suitable. Just set the scene a little bit. By the way, boss, let all the irrelevant people go out!"


    Hearing Zhang Tao''s request, the owner of the martial arts school was embarrassed.


    It''s no problem to let these boxing fans go.


    But this Mr. Xia comes here every day to train the security guards of these companies, and he is also a person who has been asked by Mr. Wu to be a good host. How could the owner of the martial arts school drive him out like this.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Zhang Tao turns to look at the owner of the boxing house.


    "It''s no problem to let them go out. It''s whether those people over there can let them be there. After all, they come here to train every day." The owner pointed in the direction of Xia Jue.


    "No, no, no, we''re going to put this movie on the big screen for the audience to see. They''ll be photographed wherever they are waiting for someone, and then they''ll help. How can this work.


    Also, we have several front-line actors here today. They are more and more temperamental. If there are outsiders taking pictures of them, they will be furious again. " Zhang Tao whispered to the boxing house owner."Well, I''ll talk to them and see if they agree."


    The owner of the martial arts club is helpless. After all, this is something that general manager Wen has agreed to. He can''t screw it up. Otherwise, general manager Wen can''t explain it to him.


    The owner of the martial arts center immediately walked over to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, those people are filmmakers. They want to take pictures in this boxing house..." the owner of the boxing House said euphemistically.


    "What does that mean?" Xia Jue has no time to listen to him.


    "Well, they don''t want to have outsiders present. Would you please excuse me?" The owner asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha, outsider? Every day, we come back first, and we come back first? " Xia Jue was dissatisfied.


    "It''s not like that. There are some problems with their venue today, and it will be ready tomorrow. Moreover, it''s also explained by general manager Wen, and I can''t refuse." The owner of the boxing house is in a dilemma.


    Wu Lishan, the boss here, can''t afford to offend the other side.


    "It''s not negotiable. Let them get out of the way and don''t disturb our training." Xia Jue said impolitely.


    "This... Alas..." after hearing this, the owner of the boxing house did not dare to refute. After sighing, he returned to Zhang Tao.


    "How about it, have you discussed it?" Zhang Tao asked in a hurry.


    The owner shook his head.


    "What, this is your boxing house, you let them go, they dare not go? That''s ridiculous. "


    The owner of the boxing house gave him a white look.


    Why is this guy so brainless? Can''t he think about it seriously? If I could catch up, I would have caught up, and I still use you to tell me what to do here?


    "Otherwise, it can only be like this. If you take a step back, you will come in and take pictures of you. As for their practice, you should try your best to arrange it." That''s the only solution for the owner.

 Chapter 79

    "No, it''s absolutely not. It can''t be filmed like this." Zhang Tao shook his head.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang Tao? I haven''t talked about it yet. The director and some big names are coming soon."


    At this time, a man with a work card around his neck came in again.


    "I''m sorry, deputy director. Give me another three minutes. I''m sure we''ll have a good talk." Zhang Tao nodded.


    "No, I don''t have time to wait for you. You''re the owner of this boxing house, aren''t you?" The deputy director with the work card said to the owner of the boxing house.


    "I am."


    "We have already told you Mr. Wen, and this film is also invested by Mr. Wen. Let them leave now and don''t interfere with our shooting."


    Hearing that the store was actually invested by general manager Wen, the owner of the boxing hall felt even more bitter.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and let them go." The deputy director was very upset when he saw that the owner of the boxing hall was still not moved.


    "You don''t want to match, do you? I''ll have a good talk with Mr. Wen." The deputy director left this sentence and went in the direction of Xia Jue and others.


    "Hey, take your people out of here. Now it''s a private club." After the deputy director came to Xiajue''s side, he began to drive people out loud.


    "Where''s the barking dog? Throw him out to me." Xia Jue said impolitely.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog immediately let the two little brothers pass.


    See two younger brother complexion some bad toward him came over, deputy director back two steps.


    "What are you doing? I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?"


    Two younger brothers ignore his words, one person a hand frame, the deputy director will go out.


    "Bang."


    "Ouch."


    I''ve got two little boys who eat shit.


    "Assistant director, assistant director, are you ok?" Zhang Tao came to him in a hurry.


    "Turn around these bastards, let the security guard come up and drive them out." Said the Deputy riot director.


    Just now with Xia Jue and others want to start the crowd to see this scene are dumbfounded.


    This ugly eight strange is also good to live domineering, a word does not want to fight others.


    After a while, seven or eight security guards were called by Zhang Tao.


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" The head of the security team asked the owner.


    "I don''t know." The owner of the martial arts school dropped this sentence and walked towards the door.


    He thought about it.


    No matter which side these two groups offended, he would not be able to take it away. He would simply leave and let them fight for it by themselves.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do with it since he left, and he is not offended at both ends.


    Seeing the owner of the boxing house, a group of security guards walked away, a little puzzled.


    "It''s those bastards. Get over there and drive them away. That''s what general manager Wen wants." Deputy director pointed at Xia Jue and his gang.


    Hearing that this is what general manager Wen asked for, the security guard didn''t dare to neglect it and immediately went to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Wen, you have been taken away with us first." The security captain said to Xia Jue.


    "Yes? Let your general manager Wen come and tell me in person. " Xia Jue sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The security guards were very happy to hear that.


    He is so emotional that he can talk to these ugly people. They really take themselves as root.


    He also asked them to come and tell him in person that it was really a dream talk.


    "We have a lot of resources every day. We don''t have the time to come to such a place. You can go now. Don''t force us to take compulsory measures." The head of the security team gave a hard word.


    "Did you hear that they said they would take coercive measures against us?" Xia Jue looks at the dog and his subordinates.


    "See, throw them out for me." Ah, the dog said loudly to his younger brother.


    Seeing the movements of the little dogs, the security guards immediately drew out their batons and stood on guard.


    "There is trouble in the boxing hall on the 17th floor. All the security guards in the building put down their work and come to me first." The security captain picked up the intercom and called.


    "I advise you not to make trouble here, otherwise there will be no good end." The security captain put down his walkie talkie and continued to threaten.


    Of course, the younger brothers won''t pay attention to his threats and rush on.


    There are more than 20 younger brothers at the scene, and they have been trained by Xia Jue for several days. Their skills have improved a lot. How can the other side''s seven or eight security guards be their opponents.


    It wasn''t long.


    The guards were all beaten up by the younger brothers and then thrown out of the gate of the boxing hall.


    Zhang Tao and the deputy director were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that this ugly monster was so brave and dared to fight against other people''s security.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"At this time, the security guard came up and down the building.


    "Go ahead, beat these bastards to death for me. I''m responsible for killing them."


    The security team leader is used to treating people with dignity and calling the wind and the rain. He has never suffered such a crime, and he is still on his own territory, so he is almost angry.


    "I understand."


    Fifty or sixty security guards rushed into the boxing hall.


    "That''s them. Give it to me." The security captain pointed at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took a stool and sat down in a set, as if ready to enjoy the drama.


    The dog on one side naturally understands Xia Jue''s mind.


    He knew that Xia Jue wanted to see the progress of their group, so he didn''t hesitate and cried out, "come on


    "Bang bang."


    There were all kinds of screams and howls in the boxing hall, which made people feel creepy.


    After these days of training, the younger brothers have made a lot of progress, but the people who can serve as security guards in such buildings have naturally received certain training. Many of them are even retired soldiers, and the two sides are fighting equally for the time being.


    However, as time goes on, ah, the dog''s younger brothers are getting a little nervous.


    Because there are too many people on the other side, twice as many as they are.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight, and four hands are just like that.


    "Brothers, let''s fight with them. We can''t disgrace Mr. Xia." Seeing that the situation was not good, ah, the dog yelled.


    Hearing this, the boys were like beating chicken blood.


    Because the more time you show your strength and potential to Xia Jue, the more you will get Xia Jue''s attention.


    What does it mean to be valued by Xia Jue?


    That means to enjoy all the splendor and wealth.


    So the boys are playing with their lives.


    The younger brothers came up with great strength in order to prosper, and the momentum of the security guard was suppressed.


    In the final analysis, their security guards just get a salary. Although the salary level here is really good, it is not cost-effective to let them fight for it.

 Chapter 80

    So it didn''t take long.


    The weak security guard began to feel uneasy, and began to be afraid of hands and feet. Those who had nothing to do with a punch all pretended to fall to the ground and howled.


    "Get up, get up for me, you useless rubbish."


    When the security captain saw that his men were all put down on the ground, he also hated the iron.


    Finally, Xia Jue didn''t lose face. Ah, the dog was relieved.


    "Drag these guys to the door. Don''t leave them here to hinder our training." Ah, the dog said to his little brother.


    "It''s brother dog."


    The boys began to drag out the howling security guards.


    "This...


    the deputy director and Zhang Tao are speechless.


    Fifty and twenty.


    As a result, few of them fell down, and the security guards all fell down. These security guards are too useless.


    Zhang Tao and vice director are also very helpless.


    "Deputy director, what should I do? I just read the information in the group and said that the director and the celebrities have already arrived downstairs and are now preparing to come up." Zhang Tao turned to the deputy director and said.


    "No, so fast?" Deputy director began to panic, quickly opened the mobile phone to check the group information.


    When he saw what he had said to Zhang Tao, his face turned pale.


    He knew the director''s temper very well.


    If you can''t do such a small thing well, you will not only be scolded, I''m afraid you won''t be reused in the future.


    Think of here, deputy director even killed this ugly eight strange mind.


    "Ding."


    The sound of the elevator arriving came into their ears.


    Then a sound of footsteps came out of the elevator.


    Zhang Tao and the deputy director looked back, not the director and a few celebrities who can have.


    "Xiaobai, is it done yet?" A man with long hair and braids asked the assistant director.


    "Director, there''s something wrong in it..." the deputy director replied.


    Hearing this, the director pulled his face down.


    "Didn''t you get things done as soon as possible? How did you do it? What a waste. Do you know how tight the schedule of elder sister Lin, elder brother Zhou, elder brother Hong and elder brother Wang is? Can you afford it? " The director said angrily.


    "Sorry for the director, sorry for sister Lin, brother Zhou, brother Hong and brother Wang. It''s my fault." The deputy director quickly bowed to several people and apologized.


    "Well, it''s useless rubbish." Then the director went into the boxing hall.


    When the director and others just walked into the boxing house, they saw that the younger brothers were preparing to drag a group of security guards to the outside, and they were shocked.


    "Wow, what''s the situation? Is the underworld still alive?"


    "Well, is this the star of what kind of TV?"


    "Yes, that seems to be Hong Wen, a first-line star."


    "Yes, a lot of bigwigs."


    The crowd who were still watching suddenly exclaimed, and then many people picked up their mobile phones.


    "No pictures, no pictures."


    Seeing this situation, the bodyguard of the big man came up to stop the crowd.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t stand in the way of us cleaning up the garbage."


    In order to speed up the progress, Xia Jue also went to battle in person.


    When Xia Jue Tuo is about to throw a security guard out of the door, he just meets the director who just came in and the big guy.


    "What do you do, dare to talk to our director Xiao like this?"


    The assistant next to the director immediately stood up and pointed at the dog.


    "What do we do? That''s a good question. We clean up rubbish like you. "


    "Who do you think is rubbish?"


    "You''re so ugly, who are you calling?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    The director and a group of big coffers are all sought after by people. No one dares to scold them like this in front of them, so they glare at Xia Jue one after another.


    "Pa pa."


    Ah, the dog came and slapped the person who scolded Xia Jue.


    "How dare you beat me? Do you want to die? " Brother Hong angrily pointed at the dog.


    "You bastard, I''ll let you know how expensive this slap is. Please contact my lawyer immediately." Brother Wang orders his assistant.


    The bodyguards who were blocking the crowds from taking photos saw that their owners had been beaten, but they didn''t care so much and rushed back directly.


    However, without the help of the bodyguards, the crowd raised their mobile phones to take photos and record videos.


    "It''s fun. These big guys were slapped in public."


    "Yes, tomorrow''s news will be lively."


    "Dare to scold Mr. Xia, it''s light to slap you a few times. I don''t mind if I block you here." Ah, gousi doesn''t pay attention to the threat of these big guys."You bastard, it''s not over."


    "You''re so ugly. If you don''t give me an explanation about this, I won''t let you get along in Zhonghai."


    The bigwigs continued to curse.


    "Clean them up for me."


    Originally, I wanted to let them go. After all, they all depend on their faces to eat. But I didn''t expect that these people were still insulting Xia Jue. Ah, the dog can''t bear it.


    No matter who these guys are, you can scold them, but it''s no different to scold Xia Jue Na than killing their own mother, so they immediately came to these big guys.


    "You dare to do it."


    "Don''t mess around...


    " ah! "


    The big guys didn''t bring many bodyguards. How could they be so many opponents? Soon they were beaten and dragged out of the door.


    After driving these people away, there was a lot of silence in the boxing hall.


    "Are you going by yourself or shall we help you?"


    Xia Jue turned around and saw that there were only a group of people who wanted to fight with them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s go by ourselves."


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so cruel, no one would give him any face. The people who watched the scene had no arrogance when they first came.


    When this group of people are out of the boxing house, the scene will only Xia Jue this group.


    "Start training."


    "Yes."


    Ah, the dog and others agreed and then returned to their respective positions.


    ...


    the directors and bigwigs who were beaten and thrown out of the door were so angry.


    It''s a shame to them.


    If it comes out, it''s really lost.


    "Go and find me the assholes who were taking pictures just now and ask them to delete the relevant information." Brother Zhou said to the bruised bodyguard beside him.


    "I see, Mr. Zhou."


    The rest of the bigwigs came back to their senses after hearing brother Zhou''s reminder and asked the bodyguards around them to stop the crowd who had just gone out.


    The director picked up the phone immediately.


    "Mr. Wen, this play has not been filmed. We were beaten severely in the boxing Hall of your building, and then we threw it out."


    "What? It''s really unreasonable. Who dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head? Is the security guard not here


    "The security guards of your building were cleaned up by them."


    "That''s ridiculous. I''ll come here right now. I dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. I really don''t know how to write the word" dead. "

 Chapter 81

    Is Chapter 81 a misunderstanding?


    Is Chapter 81 a misunderstanding?


    Ten minutes later.


    A stout man with dozens of bodyguards came to the gate of the boxing hall.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Mr. Wen, look at those bastards who laid hands on me."


    When Lin Jie saw Wen Zong coming, she showed him some blue arms.


    "Don''t be sad, baby. I''ll take it out for you."


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry, we are incompetent." The security captain came up with a stiff upper lip.


    "Pa pa."


    General manager Wen slapped the security team leader directly.


    "A pile of rubbish, get out of my building with you rubbish."


    The security captain was as pale as ashes, but he did not dare to say anything against him.


    Because he knew how much energy the man in front of him always had.


    You''re welcome.


    As long as Wen always opens his mouth, the whole China shipping company will be in no place for him.


    "Yes, Mr Wen." The security captain walked away in a dejected mood.


    Xia Jue and others, who were training in the distance, saw another group of flies coming in and frowned.


    These guys are really haunted.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t know where Lu De has gone?" His subordinates came to Mr. Wen and said.


    As soon as president Wen came in, he was ready to ask the owner why he dared to disobey his orders, but unexpectedly, he could not be found.


    Forget it.


    Leave him alone.


    President Wen went to Xia Jue.


    "It''s said that you''re the ugly one who makes people move their hands, aren''t you?" General manager Wen said condescending to Xia Jue.


    "So what?" Xiajue looked at him directly.


    "Very good. I''ll give you two choices. One is to kneel down in front of us honestly, kowtow three times to each of us, and then roll out of Zhonghai city with broken legs. That''s all. As for the second one..." Mr. Wen sneered.


    Hearing this guy''s words, ah, the dog and Ren Zu couldn''t help laughing.


    If you dare to talk to Mr. Xia like this, it''s really a long time for an old man to hang himself.


    Ren Zu and ah Gou can already imagine the tragedy of this guy.


    "Toasting instead of punishing, it''s useless for me." Wen always doesn''t write with Xia Jue.


    The director and a group of bigwigs all showed their relief when they saw this situation.


    The bodyguards who wait for Wen to die are not the ones who wait for them.


    Some people think that the ugly group must be dead.


    The other side''s action is exactly what a group of little gangsters want.


    Many of the gangsters who didn''t play well before are riveted and want to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Xia Jue.


    Seeing this posture, Xia Jue made a familiar move again, sat on the stool and cocked his legs, ready to continue to observe the shortcomings of the little gangster.


    "Bang bang."


    The conflict between the two sides began to merge again.


    Because the younger brothers have passed a war of attrition in front of them, the number of the other side is also dominant. In addition, the bodyguards of the other side are no longer as poor as the previous group of security guards, so the younger brothers can''t stand it soon.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Several bigwigs couldn''t help laughing, as if their grievances had just been vented.


    Lu De, the owner of the boxing house, went out for a walk to avoid the whirlpool in the boxing house.


    When he thought that time was almost up, the two sides should have a result, and then he slowly returned to the boxing center.


    But as soon as he came back to the martial arts center, he saw such a tragic situation. When he saw that Wen Zong actually arrived at the scene, he was shocked.


    "Mr. Wen, why are you here?" The boss Lu De came in a hurry.


    "Pop."


    "You bastard, you dare to disobey Laozi''s orders. Look what you''ve done to them!" Mr. Wen slapped Lu Deyi in the face.


    Lu De covered his fiery face, and a group of celebrities next to President Chaowen were stunned.


    Aren''t these famous stars on TV?


    How now everyone is black and blue, it seems to have been beaten.


    Is it Xia Jue who did it?


    Lu De looked in the direction of Xia Jue, and then looked at the eyes of the celebrities. It seemed that Xia Jue had done it, otherwise Wen would not have been so angry.


    "General manager Wen, let them stop first and say something well." Lu De said to general manager Wen.


    "Do you have something to say? Today I''m going to let this ugly guy go out sideways. "


    "Mr. Wen, this Mr. Xia is a friend of Mr. Wu." Lu De is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wu? Which President Wu? " General manager Wen turned his head and looked at Lu De.


    "It''s Mr. Wu, the president of Tianhai group, who introduced Mr. Xia to the boxing hall."The other directors were shocked when they heard that Wu Shan''s friend was ugly. Obviously, they also knew Wu Shan, the real estate tycoon of Zhonghai city.


    "General manager Wu of Tianhai group..." general manager Wen was slightly surprised.


    Due to the collapse of the Soviet Union, Wushan has been in the limelight these two days.


    The whole real estate industry is almost monopolized by him. Although Mr. Wen has no intersection with the real estate industry, he naturally heard about it.


    "What about Wu Shan''s friends? They made trouble in my territory and beat my people. Even if Wu Shan himself came, he had to give an explanation."


    The industry that Mr. Wen is involved in has nothing to do with real estate. In addition, several celebrities are here, and he doesn''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige, so he says with a hard tongue.


    "Mr. Wen, that''s Mr. Wu of Tianhai group. It''s said that he killed all his competitors recently and almost monopolized this industry. Let''s make it clear so as not to cause any misunderstanding." Lu De continued to persuade.


    Mr. Wen carefully considered it in his heart.


    Wu Shan is really in the limelight these two days. It is said that he is holding the thigh of a big man. Even though he has no contact with Tianhai group, he can''t help but face Tianhai group in CNOOC, let alone the current Tianhai group.


    "Mr. Wen, why don''t we make it clear?" Brother Zhou also began to counsel.


    Although he is a first-line star, if these real estate tycoons want to deal with them, there are many ways to deal with them, and he dare not bet his future.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen, if you don''t ask clearly." Brother Wang also counseled.


    "Well, I''ll call Wu Shan and ask him what''s going on. If I can''t get a satisfactory answer, it won''t be over."


    Although general manager Wen has made up his mind to do so, he still can''t weaken his momentum in front of the public.


    "Mr. Wen, I have already called Mr. Wu of Tianhai group." The secretary took the phone to Mr. Wen.


    As soon as president Wen received the call, a voice came from the phone.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing these two words, I always feel that I can''t hang on my face.


    He thought that he was a character in Zhonghai, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even note his number.


    Mr. Wen looked at the people next to him calmly.

 Chapter 82

    After discovering that several people didn''t pay attention to this detail, Mr. Wen relaxed.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m Wenjing."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Wen. What''s the matter? What kind of wind made you call me today?"


    "Well, I heard that you have a friend named Xia. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Tianhai group top floor office.


    After hearing these words, Wu Shan''s face suddenly changed and his body began to tense unconsciously.


    "Which name do you call Xia?" In order to make sure, Wu Shan intends to ask more clearly.


    "It''s Xia, who you arranged to come to the boxing hall in my building. He looks a little... Not good-looking."


    Wenjing''s words shocked Wushan.


    Wu Shan had prayed in his heart.


    Pray that Wenjing doesn''t mess with Xiajue, or he will be in trouble for a long time.


    "What happened to Mr. Xia?" Wu Shan asked uneasily.


    Wen Jing had a bad feeling when he heard that even Wu Shan called the ugly eight "Mr. Xia" in front of him.


    "Is... I and he seem to have a little misunderstanding..." Wenjing courage said.


    "What misunderstanding?" Wu Shan''s body was shaking unconsciously: "Why are you so noisy over there?" Wu Shan heard howling from time to time on the phone.


    "That''s what I mean by misunderstanding." Wen Jing replied with a stiff head.


    It''s not a fool to go to Wushan. Naturally, Wenjing and Xiajue are in conflict.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t kill yourself. Let your people stop, and then kneel down in front of Mr. Xia to admit your mistake. Otherwise, no one can save you."


    Wu Shan finished this sentence and immediately hung up the phone.


    He''s going to the gym right now.


    Because the venue was arranged for Xia Jue by him, now he can''t get rid of it.


    So now he has to hurry to the boxing house, so as not to involve him at that time.


    "Mr. Wu, this is the plan of those groups..."


    "get out of here."


    Wu Shan pushed away the secretary who came in with a few stacks of information. Now he was in a state of anxiety, where he had the mind to deal with these trivial things.


    Wenjing at the other end heard the roar from the phone and looked a little ugly.


    How can we say that he is also a famous figure in Zhonghai. What''s the point of Wu Shan yelling at him like that?


    As for Wu Shan''s apology in front of Xia Jue, it''s impossible.


    Although the other party has some energy, he is not easy to cause trouble. This matter can be solved peacefully, but he has to kneel down and admit his mistake. Sorry, no one in Zhonghai city is qualified to let him do so.


    "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what does Mr. Wu say?"


    Wu Shan''s roar was not small just now. Even though they heard the unpleasant voice of their conversation over the phone, they asked anxiously.


    "Stop it, stop it all." Wen Jing ignored their questions and yelled at the bodyguards.


    Looking at this posture, Wu Shan should have sent someone to come here. Wenjing doesn''t want things to develop too badly, so he wants to see if things can be talked about properly. After all, he has to work in CNOOC. He doesn''t want to make too much trouble with Tianhai group.


    When the bodyguards heard Wen Jing''s command, they had to stop and then returned to Wen Jing.


    It''s a relief for the gangsters who can''t support each other when they see each other stop.


    "Mr. Xia, maybe there is a misunderstanding between us. Since you have injured so many of my subordinates and I have also injured some of your subordinates, why don''t you give me face and let it go?" Wen Jing said to Xia Jue.


    The bigwigs were secretly shocked when they saw Wen Jing showing weakness.


    It seems that this ugly monster really has something to do with Wu Shan.


    "Let Mr. Xia give you face? You don''t pee, you don''t care who you are Ah, said the dog sarcastically.


    "What the hell are you, dare to talk to us like this?" Wenjing next to a bodyguard scolded.


    "Mr. Xia, one more friend and one more way. Although Wenjing is not a man with only one hand to cover the sky in Zhonghai, there is still some energy in him. What do you mean?" Wen Jing ignored the taunt of ah Gou and continued to say to Xia Jue.


    "What do I mean?" Xia Jue smile: "you these people give us a person kowtow three ring head, the matter so calculate."


    "You''re tired of living."


    "Mr. Wen, let me go up and tear up this ugly mouth."


    "I''m going to knock his teeth off one by one."


    Xia Jue''s words made the bodyguards furious.


    But Mr. Wen and a lot of celebrities look very ugly.


    Xia Jue''s words are really insulting.


    "Well, I don''t respect you because I''m afraid of you, but because I give Wu Shan face. Since you don''t drink and drink, don''t blame me for not giving Wu Shan face." Wen Jing looks at Xia Jue coldly.He has been in Zhonghai city for so many years, and he has never seen any big waves. If others dare to speak to him like this, he would have been torn apart. Now he''s not doing it because he''s giving Wu Shan some face. I didn''t expect that the ugly eight are so ungrateful, so don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Just when Wen Jing wanted to ask the bodyguard to give Xia Jue some color to see.


    A large group of people came in.


    "Here comes Mr. Wu."


    "Yes, Mr. Wu is here. What''s the matter?"


    The bigwigs were a little flustered when they saw Wu Shan coming.


    Wen Jing looks back.


    It''s Wushan.


    Wenjing thought that Wushan would not come before, because Tianhai group has a lot of troubles these days. It is estimated that Wushan will send several people to deal with them.


    But I didn''t expect Wu Shan to come here in person.


    I think of Wu Shan''s angry words again.


    Wenjing felt very bad.


    "Mr. Wu, why are you so free today?" Wen Jing forced out a smile.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Wu Shan stares at Wen Jing and others.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Mr. Wu, your friend, is too arrogant. He asked each of us to kowtow to him for three times. It''s just insulting us."


    "Pop."


    Wu Shan slapped him directly.


    "Insulting you? You have the right to insult Mr. Xia? Mr. Xia has given you such a good opportunity. You people don''t cherish it. It''s too late for you to regret it. " Some people in Wushan hate iron but not steel.


    If he offended Xia Jue, and then Xia Jue said to knock his head three times, he would not have any hesitation.


    It''s a pity that these people have missed such a chance of forgiveness.


    Wenjing was dazzled by Wu Shan''s cold slap.


    "Wu Shan, what the hell do you mean?"

 Chapter 83

    "What do you mean? You''ll find out later. "


    Wu Shan didn''t pay attention to Wen Jing and others. He brought a group of bodyguards to Xia Jue, and then bowed respectfully: "Mr. Xia, I''m not good enough."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xia Jue said lightly.


    After hearing that Xia Jue didn''t mean to blame him, Wu Shan let go and stood behind him like a servant.


    Wen Jing and a group of celebrities were shocked to see this scene.


    Who is Wushan.


    The president of Tianhai group now monopolizes all the real estate business of China shipping, and has unlimited influence in China shipping.


    Now he''s lowering his head to a young ugly man?


    If it''s out there, it''s going to be terrible.


    "Mr. Wen, what shall we do?" Brother Zhou next to Wenjing began to panic.


    At this time, what else can Wenshan do.


    He had to fight hard.


    "That Mr. Xia is right. Wen has gone a little too far before. In this way, I''ll make a few tables at Sheraton as an apology to you and your brothers. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it, Wen Jing really can''t figure out what Xia Jue came from. But even Wu Shan is so respectful to him, Wen Jing feels that he can''t afford to offend him, so he begins to show weakness.


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to kowtow three times to each of us, and it''s over." Xia Jue ignored Wen Jing''s words.


    "You..." Wen Jing''s face turned red.


    "Mr. Xia, what do you want to do? I''ll take care of the rubbish as soon as you say it?" Seeing that the other side didn''t say it, Wu Shan couldn''t help jumping out.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''m wrong. I''ll kowtow now." Brother Zhou finally couldn''t help it.


    Although he is a star in the spotlight outside, he is sought after by thousands of people.


    But if Wushan, a real estate tycoon, wants to move him, he doesn''t even know how to die.


    So he began to soften up.


    Besides,


    is just kowtowing.


    There are not many people here anyway.


    Even if it gets out later, it''s no big deal to spend some money on public relations. It won''t stop him from making money.


    Brother Zhou kowtowed three times to each of his younger brothers, and finally came to Xiajue''s side.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I was wrong." In order to show his sincerity, brother Zhou kowtowed five times to Xia Jue.


    "Well, you can go away." The voice of Wu Shan.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Wu. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now."


    Finally, he escaped. Brother Zhou happily walked to the gate of the martial arts center. After he went back this time, he decided not to shoot the opera. He even stopped coming to Zhonghai. This place was so terrible that he almost ruined his future.


    With the beginning of brother Zhou, the other celebrities can''t help it.


    Brother Wang, brother Hong, and the director, brother Zhou, went through the process and left in a hurry.


    Only Wenjing and sister Lin are left on the court.


    Sister Lin is owned by Wenjing, and she is also a big star in his hand, so he wants to see how Wenjing will choose.


    "Wenjing, you don''t follow Mr. Xia''s advice, do you?" Wu Shan threatened.


    "Wu Shan, don''t deceive people too much." Wenjing can''t kneel down and beg for mercy for a long time.


    "Well, you''ll regret it. Tell me that Tianhai group is going to make him Wentian entertainment. " Wu Shan turned to his secretary and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu." The Secretary picked up the cell phone immediately.


    "Hum, Wu Shan, I''m not from your real estate industry. If you want to punish me, I''m afraid your hand is too long." Wen Jing sneered.


    This is also the strength of Wenjing.


    Although the other party is a leader in the real estate industry, his astronomical entertainment is also a leading enterprise in the entertainment industry of China seas. Both sides are leaders in their respective industries, but Wushan''s real estate industry has more contacts with the powerful.


    Just when Wen Jing was thinking.


    His secretary got a call.


    "Wenzong, no, Zhongxing entertainment announced that it has stopped cooperation with Zhemen group."


    "How is that possible?" Wenjing''s face suddenly changed.


    After that, the secretary called again.


    The secretary put down the phone and said.


    "Mr. Wen, the Chinese group has also announced that it has stopped cooperating with us."


    Next, the general secretary of the text of the phone almost to blow up.


    At this time, Mr. Wen''s heart has been rolling.


    Those who terminated the contract with him have been partners for a long time. There are a lot of interest disputes between the two sides. At present, it is just the words issued by Tianhai group, which have little impact on them. Why do they want to give up such a big interest?Has Tianhai group become the existence of CNOOC?


    Seeing Wenjing''s shocked eyes, Wu Shan was a little proud.


    "Mr. Wen, times are different. Do you think Tianhai group was the company that only knew how to do real estate?"


    "Mr. Wen, the stock price of our group is now plummeting and will soon fall below 0.2." General secretary Wen put down the phone and said in a hurry.


    This made Wenshan feel as if he had fallen into the ice.


    The group''s share price has fallen to this level, which means that his personal wealth has directly shrunk by several billion.


    That''s not the most important thing.


    If the stock price is allowed to fall, he will be bankrupt soon.


    Once he goes bankrupt, he will have nothing left, and he will be chased by the bank and many subordinate enterprises. At that time, everyone will be shouting and beating.


    The cold sweat on Wenjing''s face kept sliding down. At this time, he and Kaikai regretted it.


    I regret that I shouldn''t fight for dignity just now.


    If you go bankrupt, what''s the use of dignity? It''s nothing.


    "Puff."


    Wenjing knelt down.


    He doesn''t want to lose it all, he can only make it up now.


    He could only hope that Xia Jue and Wu Shan would give him a way to live.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Wu, it''s my fault. I''ll make an apology to you." Wenjing directly kneels to Xiajue.


    "Mr. Wen, if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?" Wu Shan shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu Zongxia. I''m afraid I''ve been fooled by lard for a while. Please let me have a lot of money." Wenjing kept kowtowing for mercy.


    "Get out of here with your people. Don''t disturb our training any more." Xia Jue doesn''t have time to dally with these rubbish. He teaches them a lesson and makes them dare not make trouble again.


    Wen Jing didn''t expect Xia Jue to let him go so easily, which made him feel a little incredible.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. I promise no one will come in and disturb you."


    Wenjing was ecstatic in his heart, so he immediately got up and came to the door with a kind of bodyguard.

 Chapter 84

    "I''ll see if anyone dares to come in and disturb Mr. Xia, and he''ll break his leg first." Wenjing has bodyguards stationed here.


    "Yes, Mr Wen." The bodyguards have already known Xia Jue''s strength at this time and dare not neglect him.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a nightclub in Zhonghai city.


    A man is on the phone.


    "Brother Cheng, I''ve inquired about it. Since the dissolution of snake brother''s organization, the underground circle of Zhonghai city is a mess. As long as you come here, brother Cheng, you can unify the whole underground circle of Zhonghai at any time."


    "Snake brother, how many remaining men are there?"


    "The remnant of snake brother''s men are not very successful. The only one who has some influence is a barking dog."


    "Win him over and use him for us. With the help of snake brother, we will soon be familiar with the business in the gray area of CNOOC."


    "It''s brother Cheng. I''m going to have a talk with him. By the way, brother Cheng, when are you going to Zhonghai?"


    "I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    "OK, brother Cheng, I''ll inform them and ask them to come and meet you."


    ...


    there is too much time to be disturbed by these rubbish today, so Xia Jue has also extended the training time.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock at noon that Sir Alex announced the end of training.


    After the announcement of the end of the training, the boys all cheered.


    Because they''re all so hungry that they''re chest to back.


    After walking out of the building, Xia Jue and others couldn''t care so much. They found a restaurant and went in to eat.


    "Go away, don''t be in charge."


    "Get out of the way."


    When Xia Jue and others were eating, a group of people rushed in.


    "Damn, are these bastards getting tired of living?" Ah, the dog was afraid that this group of people would affect Xia Jue''s meal, so he stood up and wanted to give them some color.


    "Ah, dog, I found you at last." The first man came to the dog and others.


    Ah, the dog didn''t expect that the other party actually came to him, which made him a little confused.


    But he looked at each other carefully, but he had never seen such a person in Zhonghai.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Tang Chen. I come from the provincial capital." The man named Tang Chen pulled a stool from the side and sat down beside ah Gou and others.


    "What can I do for you?" Ah, the dog decided to wait until he heard what he was looking for.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Come and work for us." Tang Chen said lightly.


    "Ha ha." The summer Jue of one side hears this words and can''t help laughing.


    "Ugly, what are you laughing at?"


    "Are you looking for a cigarette?"


    Tang Chen''s younger brothers pointed at Xia Jue angrily.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the first time someone''s been digging in front of me." Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to the curse of these little brothers.


    "Knock the teeth off these guys and throw them out."


    Since these people dare to scold Xia Jue like this, there is no need to be polite to you.


    A group of younger brothers have long been unhappy with this group of people. After getting the order from ah dog, they immediately rubbed their palms.


    When you hear that, the dog is so decisive that it has to start.


    Before that, the appearance of Tang ministers changed suddenly.


    "Ah dog, don''t toast or drink. Do you know who we are?"


    "I''m not interested in who you are, but I''m sure you''ll soon be useless." Ah, the dog sat down and ignored him.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Ah, the dog''s younger brother has already started. The gangsters brought by Tang Chen begin to scream.


    Today, in the spirit of negotiation, Tang Chen didn''t want to fight, so he didn''t bring many people. In addition, the fighting power of these younger brothers was relatively poor, so he was solved by ah Gou''s younger brother.


    "Ah, dog, I''m from chengge, how dare you move me?" Tang Chen continued to threaten.


    Ah, dogs and others still don''t hear.


    Tang Chen still wants to continue to say cruel words, but he has no chance.


    Because, ah, the dog boys have already started on him.


    Tang Chen still had some skills, but after beating two or three little brothers, he was put down on the ground.


    "Ah, ah."


    "Ah dog, you''re dead. Brother Cheng is going to Zhonghai in the afternoon. The gods can''t save you." As soon as Tang Chen finished this sentence, he was dragged out by his younger brothers and left outside the door.


    Xia Jue was eating all the way, but he didn''t pay attention to the flies.


    After dinner, Su Yijue came back to the company.


    "Well, are you tired today?" Xia Jue comes to Su Yihan with a bad smile on his face and tries to rub his shoulder.


    But Xia Jue''s hand just touched Su Yihan and she dodged."Why can''t my husband bang you?" Xia Jue pretended to complain.


    "Don''t make any noise." Su Yihan said in a coquettish way.


    "Mr. Su, there''s a situation." At this time, Wu Yiyi pushed the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yihan asked.


    "A company named" Shangnan real estate "has just been established, and the other party has just taken 13 pieces of land in the golden area of the city center. After taking the land, the other party immediately held an opening activity, which attracted a lot of people. As a result, many of our customers went there to wait and see."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Su Yihan was very surprised.


    The newly established real estate company can get 13 pieces of land specially approved, so the relationship behind this real estate can reach heaven.


    "Keep watching and see what''s going on."


    "I understand, Mr. Su." Wu Yiyi nodded and went out.


    About half an hour later.


    Wu Yiyi came in.


    "Mr. Su, almost all of our customers have started to break the contract. They want to buy the real estate in South China." Wu Yiyi look urgent said.


    "Break the contract? Don''t they want a deposit? " Su Yihan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Mr. Su, Shangnan real estate has launched a 30% discount house. Even if our customers don''t need a deposit to buy each other''s house, it''s very cost-effective, so they all broke their contract. Mr. Su, they are here to compete with us for the market."


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Wu is here." Another employee of the company came in to report.


    "Let him in."


    "Mr. Su Zongxia, the situation is not good." As soon as president Wu came in, he said to them.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan don''t have to think about what Wu Shan means.


    "Tell me about it." Xia Jue is calm.


    "Shangnan real estate seems to have the shadow of the Su family."


    "What?" Hearing the news, Su Yihan looks surprised.


    "I started the relationship and carefully checked the background of Shangnan real estate. I found that the legal representative of the company was su Changqing and Su Junhao. You are not surprised."


    Su Changqing and his son?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Xia Jue showed a playful look.


    "Go on."


    "It''s a big leader in the provincial capital to grant land to them, and the people behind them are very close."

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 the opening of public toilets


    Chapter 85 the opening of public toilets


    "they are coming to compete with us." Wu Shan said anxiously.


    "The three legs stand together? It''s just a bunch of local people. " Xia Jue doesn''t pay attention to these clowns at all.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Shan realized that he had said something wrong.


    All blame the other side to use a series of means, and is to take the land is three fold room, let him confused.


    Although the other side has the means to communicate with heaven, this one is not easy to provoke.


    Even the Wang family said that they would fall down. What else could they do if they had more energy.


    ...


    Su Changqing and his son are proud today.


    Although their su group was seized.


    But now the newly opened Shangnan real estate is much more ostentatious than that of Su''s group.


    After all, just after the establishment of the company, it soon got more than a dozen pieces of land in the golden area of the city center, which is unprecedented in the history of Zhonghai real estate.


    Let alone a group of leaders to attend the opening ceremony of their company, who can have such a show in CNOOC.


    Think of these two people looking at suzhenyi who is holding an umbrella nearby.


    There is no doubt about it.


    It''s all written by Suzy.


    Originally, Su Changqing and Su Junhao knew that Su Zhenyi was not an ordinary person, but they didn''t expect that Su Zhenyi had so much energy.


    You know, it''s just less than half a day.


    Especially Su Junhao.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do with his aunt.


    At the thought of that fat woman, Su Junhao would vomit.


    However, Su Junhao is glad that the Wang family has fallen down. Otherwise, it would be ten years less for such a fat woman to live every day.


    After all, this fat woman is not an ordinary person. He not only does not dare to beat and scold at will, but also provides good food and drink every day.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su, please take care of me in the future."


    Looking at these people who looked at them like ghosts, they came here to congratulate them.


    Su Changqing and his son can not help but despise.


    It''s a bunch of mercenaries.


    However, although they thought so, they didn''t show their faces. After all, they still need the momentum of these people when they go to South real estate.


    Just when Su Changqing and his son kept talking and laughing with the powerful people.


    There are several cars coming outside.


    The door opened, Xia Jue and ah Gou got out of the car.


    "Oh, it''s so busy today." Xia Jue sighed.


    When Su Changqing and his son saw Xia Jue coming, they quickly came over.


    "Hum, Xia Jue, we are here to cut the ribbon. Don''t make trouble here. There are many leaders here today. Don''t try to make trouble." Su Junhao said triumphantly.


    "It turns out that your business is good. Why don''t you inform me earlier? Maybe I''ll give you some gifts."


    "Well, I don''t need your kindness. I''d better go back and think about how to sell your house."


    Su Junhao knew that Xiajue''s customers were attracted by their 30% discount room, so he was very happy and felt like revenge.


    Xia Jue ignored Su Junhao''s provocation, but looked around, as if looking for something.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Jue saw a restaurant on the road opposite Shangnan real estate, and then showed a smile.


    "Come here."


    "It''s Mr. Xia," you said Ah, the dog quickly put his ear near Xia Jue''s mouth.


    Ah, the dog nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll do it, Mr. Xia." Ah, after the dog said that, he drove away with some younger brothers.


    Su Changqing and his son are a little flustered when they see Xia Jue''s bad intentions. They don''t know what Xia Jue wants to do.


    "Dad, let''s leave him alone." Su Junhao said to Su Changqing.


    Su Changqing nodded.


    Today is the best day for them to start business in the South real estate. It''s better for them to get close to these leaders. As for Xia Jue and the slut''s family, they have suzhenyi as their backers. There are many ways to deal with them.


    Twenty minutes later, ah Gou drove back and stopped in the noodle shop opposite Shangnan company.


    Then ah Gou and others walked into the restaurant.


    Soon after, the restaurant owner and others moved out some things of the restaurant one after another.


    After the restaurant owner has finished moving things.


    Ah, the dog and his younger brother took down some banners, balloons and firecrackers from the car.


    After the kids put these things in front of the door, ah Gou married a ladder and climbed up to take down the sign of the noodle shop.


    After that, ah, the dog put up another sign.The name of this sign is "public toilet".


    "Mr. Xia, it''s done." Ah, the dog came and said to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looked back, nodded, and then picked up his cell phone to call a number.


    Su Changqing is talking with several big leaders of Zhonghai city about the future of the company.


    Suddenly, the phone of one of the leaders with sparse hair rang.


    "Well, I see." After putting down the phone, the leader said to Su Changqing, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I have something to do. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Hearing this, Su Changqing was not happy.


    Because more than one leader is here, they will naturally get more even cards when they go to South real estate.


    "Good leader Wang, let''s talk about it another day." Su Changqing can only pretend the demeanor said.


    When the leader Wang left.


    Another leader''s phone also rang.


    "Yes, I''ll be there now." The leader put down the phone and said to Su Changqing, "sorry, Mr. Su, I also have some business to deal with."


    Another leader wants to leave, Su Changqing''s face suddenly turns black.


    The two bastards had a good chat with him just now. They even meant to flatter and flatter him. How could it be like a different person in a twinkling of an eye?


    Before Su Changqing could figure it out, the remaining three leaders also called and left one after another.


    After the five leaders left, Su Junhao came to Su Changqing in a hurry.


    "Dad, come and have a look." Su Junhao spoke with anger.


    Su Changqing immediately followed Su Junhao out.


    "What do you think that is?" Su Junhao pointed across the road.


    "Public toilets?"


    Seeing that there are more public toilets on the opposite side, and it''s still a newly opened one, Su Changqing is puzzled.


    I remember it was not a noodle shop just now.


    No.


    Even if it''s a public toilet, there''s no public toilet opening meeting to hold such a grand opening activity. It''s balloon, banner and firecracker.


    But when Su Changqing looked at it carefully, he understood it immediately.


    I saw Xia Jue and other leaders standing at the door of the public beta.


    "This son of a bitch, how unreasonable." Su Changqing, who understood all this, was furious.


    Open a public toilet opposite their Shangnan group.


    Doesn''t that mean to stink them?

 Chapter 86

    "Crack, crack, crack."


    Xia Jue motioned to the dog to set off the firecrackers.


    The dignitaries who came to celebrate the opening of Shangnan real estate were attracted by the harsh sound of firecrackers.


    When they saw a public toilet across the road, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why is it so grand to open a public toilet?"


    "Yes, it''s a world of wonders."


    "Eh, isn''t that leader Wang? Why did he go there?"


    "Leader Zhang is also here."


    "Leader Zhao is also here."


    "What''s going on? How can a public toilet open and drink so much that leaders go to the platform? "


    The dignitaries who came to Shangnan real estate were puzzled.


    Thinking about it, Su Changqing and his son can''t help it.


    He came across the road with a group of people.


    "Xia Jue, what do you mean?" Su Changqing looks very embarrassed.


    "It''s not interesting. Our public toilets are open today. Are you in a hurry, Mr. Su? Would you like to come in and enjoy yourself? " Xia Jue smiles.


    "You....


    " leader Wang, leader Zhao, leader you....


    in fact, Xia Jue made a public toilet disgusting, and they were disgusted. The key is that these leaders rushed to give him the platform from their Shangnan real estate. This is something Su Changqing can''t accept.


    Today was supposed to be the day when they went to Liwei, a real estate company in South China, to be in the limelight.


    As a result, it''s like being slapped by Xia Jue in public. How can this power be established?


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xia opened a public toilet here today. It''s a good thing for everyone. You can''t find a public toilet one kilometer around here, and there are so many employees in your company. In case your employees have three urgent problems, they can come out here to solve them. You don''t have to wait. Thank Mr. Xia." Wang said to Su Changqing.


    This makes Su Changqing want to vomit blood.


    Together with Xia Jue, he made such a public toilet to disgust him. He had to thank each other. How unreasonable.


    "Well, we''ll see." Su Changqing snorts coldly, and then takes the people back to Shangnan real estate.


    "Auntie, this bastard is so rampant." Once back here, Su Junhao vomited bitterness to Su Zhenyi.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t do anything about Xiajue by himself. Only suzhenyi could deal with him.


    "It''s no use just doing some dirty tricks. Now Shangnan real estate has defeated his Su''s real estate strategically. When the house is rotten, it can''t be sold. The bank''s debt collection alone will be enough for him to drink." Suzy drank a cup of tea calmly.


    "My aunt is right. Compared with them, the company is in a mess now. Ha ha." Think of this Su Junhao happy smile, Xia Jue to make a public toilet things also look down on a bit.


    ...


    in front of a nightclub.


    A long red carpet is more than ten meters long.


    On both sides of the door stood two gangs of ruffians, who seemed to be waiting for someone to come.


    "Cha Cha."


    Several cars were parked at the door.


    A man with a big back came down from the car with a dozen people.


    Tang Chen rubbed his teeth, which he had just spent a lot of money to mend, and stood up, bearing the pain on his body to meet him.


    "Welcome to Zhonghai city."


    Tang Chen took the lead in shouting, and his younger brothers on both sides opened their mouths one after another.


    Cheng Ge nodded to Tang Chen, then walked into the nightclub without stopping.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" After Cheng Ge went in, he sat down.


    "Brother Cheng, that bastard, the dog didn''t pay attention to you at all, he..." Tang Chen just wanted to say something, but he swallowed it when he thought that he might be angry.


    "What did he say?" Brother Cheng frowned.


    "He said that you are the smelly dog and deserve to be his boss." After that, Tang Chen shrank his head.


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, brother Cheng clapped his hand on the glass table.


    "Find out where he is. I''ll meet him myself."


    "Yes, brother Cheng."


    ...


    the day passed quickly.


    Five in the afternoon.


    As soon as he saw that it was almost time, Xia Jue asked his men to stop work.


    After finishing work, Xia Jue returns to the company, ready to pick up Su Yihan to work together.


    When he returned to the company, Xia Jue found that Su Yihan was still in the meeting room with the company''s management.


    But in addition to a few managers of the company, Xia gejue also pretended to be a manager.


    "Mr. Xia."


    The management of the company stood up to greet Xia Jue.The manager''s greeting surprised several people in suits.


    Because they don''t understand why these people are so respectful to this ugly young man.


    Xia Jue waved his hand to signal several people to continue the topic.


    "Mr. Su, today your company''s share price has plummeted by 16% and its market value has evaporated by 5 billion yuan. We, China Construction Bank, have decided to reduce your company''s credit rating by one star and demand to repay the interest first." A man in a suit looked at the report on the desk and said.


    "Mr. Su, it''s the same with Tianshang bank, because the future of your company is not clear. This is a decision made by our bank after carefully evaluating your company."


    "It''s the same with yuanxia bank."


    Su Yihan, Su Changming and many other managers are troubled by the words of these bank managers.


    The general cash flow of real estate is not very sufficient, because the initial investment is too huge, so it depends on bank lending to maintain the subsequent capital supply.


    Once the bank breaks the loan, the company''s capital chain will soon be broken, and even the salary can not be paid at that time, and the whole company will be in a very difficult situation


    "several managers, our company has basically integrated all the business of CNOOC real estate, and there are dozens of sites in the golden zone of the company, and there are more than a dozen buildings under construction, and there are more than 10 buildings The real estate we built can be said to be extremely dangerous. Every time it goes on sale, it will be empty. The company''s business is booming. Why is the development of our company uncertain? " Wu Yiyi is a little unconvinced.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s right to say that, but as far as I know, all the pre-sale properties of your company have been cancelled?" A manager on the left is embracing his hands.


    "Yes, vice president Wu, a Shangnan real estate company opened today. It''s said that they have a great impact on your real estate industry. I don''t know how your company can deal with it?"


    Two manager''s questions let Wu Yiyi some at a loss, do not know how to answer.


    "Several managers, cooperation is a matter of mutual trust. Now our company is just experiencing a little setback, which leads to your distrust. In this case, what enterprises dare to cooperate with your bank in the future?" Su Yihan frowned.

 Chapter 87

    "Mr. Su, as far as I know, your so-called setback this time is not small. I don''t know what your company will do to deal with it?" Asked the manager of China Construction Bank.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, it''s even said that Su''s real estate is going to apply for bankruptcy protection. I don''t know if it''s true?" The manager of Tianshang bank asked.


    "Nonsense, how could our company go bankrupt." Su Yihan looks cold.


    "OK, Mr. Su, you said that if you don''t go bankrupt, you won''t go bankrupt, but first you should repay part of the interest to our bank." The manager of China Construction Bank beat his legs.


    "Yes, we have to repay part of the interest of Tianshang bank first."


    "In order to let us see the sincerity of President Su, our yuanxia bank also needs to recover part of the interest first."


    "You..." Su Yihan looked at these people, his eyes full of anger.


    Two days ago, when their company was in full swing, these guys begged to come to Su''s real estate for loans one by one. Now, as soon as the news came out that was bad for Su''s real estate, these guys immediately came up to collect the debts. These guys are really more at the helm than anyone else.


    Su Yihan vowed that as long as the company''s difficulties are over, their company will blacklist these banks and never cooperate with them again.


    However, we still need to allow them some time, because Su''s real estate can''t afford so much money.


    "Some managers, can you give us another two days'' grace, and we''ll find a way to pay you back."


    "Oh, it''s hard for us to finish it. It''s not good for us to go back."


    "It''s Mr. Su. His real estate is rich and powerful. He can''t even pay this money back, can he?"


    "Otherwise, Mr. Su, I have a compromise." The manager of China Construction Bank turned his eyes.


    "Tell me about it." Su Yihan said.


    "If the land near Zhongpeng building is given to our bank, it will cancel the loan with our bank. What do you think?" China Construction Bank manager said.


    "yes, Mr. Su, if the land on nanmu avenue of your company is assigned to our bank, the loan I owe to our bank can also be cancelled." The manager of Tianshang bank is not willing to be outdone.


    "Mr. Su, we can have the land in the North District of yuanxia bank."


    Hearing the words of the three bank managers, the company managers led by Su Yihan were furious.


    These three banks are here to take advantage of the fire.


    You know, these three pieces of land are now the best of Su''s real estate, and the value of each piece is no less than 5 billion.


    If you just transfer it to these three big banks, you will lose a lot.


    "Three managers, do you think we are Su''s idiots, or do you think you are too smart?" Su Yihan can''t bear it.


    "Mr. Su, we didn''t force you. You may not give it, but it doesn''t prevent our bank from sending a lawyer''s letter to your company." The manager of China Construction Bank is confident.


    "Yes, our bank is a regular business, and it''s not forced buying or forced selling. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give us the land, Mr. Su. Please repay the interest first. If you can''t repay it, don''t blame us Tianshang bank also threatened.


    "You...


    the management of Su''s real estate are angry and helpless.


    "Tianshang bank, China Construction Bank, yuanxia bank, right?" After entering the conference room, Xia Jue, who had been silent, finally said something.


    Three managers see Xia Jue suddenly jump out, don''t quite understand what Xia Jue means.


    However, in view of Su''s real estate management''s respect for Xia Jue, the three managers plan to listen to what he will say.


    "That''s right."


    After being confirmed, Xia Jue put his hand into his pocket and took out a stack of bank cards with rubber bands


    Xia Jue pulled off the rubber bands and looked for them carefully.


    "You are very lucky. I happen to have your three bank cards." Xia Jue screened out three cards and put up with them in front of the three managers.


    The three managers gave Xia Jue a puzzled look, and then looked down at the three bank cards on the table.


    The three bank cards are black cards of their respective banks.


    Three managers are familiar with cards like this.


    Because this is the VIP card of their respective banks, the overdraft limit alone is 10 million.


    However, the three managers still did not understand what Xia Jue meant.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Asked the manager of China Construction Bank.


    "It''s not very interesting. You take these cards to repay the loan and interest owed to your bank. I''ll take out the rest and send them to Soxhlet estate." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the three managers burst into laughter.


    "Lao Wang, tell this gentleman what the total loan amount Su''s real estate owes to your bank is." The manager of China Construction Bank covered his stomach and kept laughing."Su''s real estate owes... Owes us... Ha ha... 3.3 billion." The manager of Tianshang bank said the figure with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, your card may not be enough." China Construction Bank said to Xia Jue with slight irony.


    "No, I think that''s enough." Xia Jue didn''t care about each other''s taunt, instead, he looked at each other like a fool.


    "OK, I''ll take out all the money for you when I get back. By the way, do you need to use the ten million overdraft China Construction Bank manager said.


    "Overdraft limit? I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    "Well, we understand, ha..." the manager of CSCEC almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Su, we''ll come back tomorrow. I hope you can give us an answer tomorrow."


    The bank managers stood up and were about to leave.


    When several managers left, they suddenly found that they had forgotten to take the card from Xia Jue. Then they turned around and picked up the card on the table.


    When the three people walked out of the door of Su''s real estate, they finally didn''t know, covered their stomachs and laughed.


    "You see that ugly posture. It''s really killing me. People who don''t know think he has tens of billions of dollars in his card."


    "Yes, it''s just a VIP card. It''s only tens of millions at most. I don''t even have enough money to pay our bank. I want to use it to send us off."


    "Tomorrow, let''s see what we can do for him."


    ...


    after the three managers left, all the leaders in the meeting room were relieved at last.


    But it was just a relief, but the faces of the people were still very dignified.


    In their opinion, Xia Jue''s move is just to delay the company for some time. How can he pay off so much money owed to the bank with a few bank cards.

 Chapter 88

    "Go home." Xia Jue whispered in Su Yihan''s ear.


    Su Yihan nodded.


    Just walked to the door of the company.


    Suddenly a dozen cars came.


    Then many young people jumped out of the car.


    Seeing this, Su Yihan leans to Xia Jue with some fear.


    Seeing this, the security guard at the door immediately informed ah Gou and others with his walkie talkie.


    Not for a while.


    Lin Shiyi came down with the dog.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you who dare to make trouble here? Do you know where this is?" Ah, as soon as the dog came down, he said something cruel.


    "Ah, dog, right?"


    The young people on the opposite side spread out a way, and the two of them came each step by step.


    It is Cheng Ge and Tang Chen.


    "It''s you garbage again. You don''t teach me enough, do you?"


    Ah, the dog is very upset to see that Tang Chen is coming again.


    "I don''t know how long you can stay arrogant." Tang Chen also showed no weakness.


    Today, they brought over more than 100 subordinates. Yes, there are three or four times as many people as dog and others. That''s exactly where his strength lies.


    Brother Cheng reaches out his hand to stop the fight.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Cheng Yu. I''m from the provincial capital. I''ve heard that you used to be a big man in China. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "So what?" Ah, answered the dog.


    "Talents like you shouldn''t be buried here. If you have any future for these capitalists, why don''t you come with me and let''s work hand in hand." Cheng Yu opened his hand and tried to draw a good blueprint for ah Gou.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ah, the dog almost died laughing at this.


    You have to know how many people want to stay with Xia Jue without this opportunity.


    At the moment, he finally had this opportunity. How could he give up easily.


    "You really treat yourself as an onion. What are you? You dare to make my dog condescend. Get out of the way, or I will break your leg and throw it away."


    Ah, the extremely insulting language of dog made Cheng Yu''s face completely dark.


    "People who are not for my use, there is no need to waste resources on this time." The idiom gives a cold hum.


    Tang Chen next to him knows what Cheng Yu''s words mean.


    He turned around and yelled, "brothers, give me a lesson on this dead dog."


    "Yes


    A group of young people surrounded the dog.


    Ah, the men on the dog''s side are not vegetarians. They picked up their batons and went up to meet them.


    "Bang bang."


    Five or six minutes later, ah, the dog''s men were outnumbered and began to give up.


    Seeing this, Lin Shiyi twisted his neck, moved his shin muscles and bones, and then walked slowly into the crowd.


    "Hum, this dog really doesn''t know how to praise. It''s not good to drink spicy food with elder brother Cheng. I have to be a watchdog for these capitalists. I really don''t understand him." Tang Chen said angrily.


    Cheng Yu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at everyone.


    "bang bang."


    When Cheng Yu and Tang Chen thought that the victory was in hand, there seemed to be something wrong.


    When they saw a thin man in Tang Dynasty costume, they immediately put down more than ten of their subordinates, and they were still intact.


    "Brother Cheng, this guy is a master." Tang Chen said with fear.


    Cheng Yu of course saw it: "Lao Liu, go and meet him." Cheng Yu said to a man behind him.


    "Yes, brother Cheng."


    The man called Lao Liu rushed into the battlefield and left for Lin Xi.


    Cheng Yu has great confidence in the bodyguard.


    Because Liu is one of his best bodyguards.


    His brilliant record is that he once beat more than 20 young men with weapons with bare hands.


    But the next scene shocked Cheng Yu and Tang Chen.


    I saw the man named Lao Liu just came to Lin 11, and he beat him before he could make a move.


    "Big fish, small gray wolf, you go up." Cheng Yu Dynasty behind the three remaining individuals said.


    Three people hear Cheng Yu''s order and go to Lin Shiyi.


    Just when Cheng Yu thought that three good players should be able to compete with Lin Shiyi.


    A more shocking scene happened to him.


    I saw three people in the hands of Lin eleven even ten seconds did not survive, and was hit prone.


    "This... This..." Tang Chen tried to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say it.


    Although Cheng Yu brought a lot of people, Lin Xi was too terrible. Soon his men were cleaned up by Lin Xi like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Mr. Xia, you go back first, and we can deal with this group of rubbish." After clearing up the waste in the way, Lin Xi''an said to Xia Jue."Xia Jue nodded, and then master Zhou respectfully opened the door and welcomed him up."


    Cheng Yu takes a look at Xia Jue, and then looks at the scene.


    "Brother Cheng, what should we do now?" Tang Chen has begun to panic.


    Don''t talk about Tang Chen.


    Even Cheng Yu, who has been doing things without fear, is flustered.


    No one can calm down in the face of Lin Xi''an.


    "Xia Jue, who are these people?" Once in the car, Su Yihan couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. They want to accept the dog, but my corner is not so easy to dig." Xia Jue smiles.


    "Ah, ah."


    Just when Xia Jue finished laughing, there were several miserable cries in the distance. Even Xia Jue and his wife could hear them clearly through the window.


    ...


    after the manager of China Construction Bank returned to the bank''s office, he took off his coat and leaned back on the chair.


    "Xiaomei, show me the loan data released today."


    "Yes, manager."


    "By the way, you can check this card to see how much it costs." The manager suddenly thought of the black picture Xia Jue gave him when he was in Su''s real estate just now.


    "Good manager." Xiaomei comes to the counter and turns on the computer after the card.


    When he opens the alarm, he enters the card number of the card, and the balance displayed makes his mouth wide open.


    Billion; 10 billion; 100 billion.


    This card has hundreds of billions of deposits.


    How is that possible?


    Xiaomei has been working in a bank for more than ten years. She has never seen anyone with so much money in their account.


    Xiaomei dare not neglect, she immediately came to the manager''s office.


    "Manager."


    "What''s the matter?" The manager is picking up the cup for a sip of tea.


    "The card you gave me has a deposit of more than 100 billion."


    "Poof, cough." Xiao Mei choked the manager who was drinking tea.


    "What did you say?" The manager wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Manager, there are hundreds of billions on that card." Xiaomei repeated it again.


    "How is that possible? I''ll see for myself." The manager still couldn''t believe it. He walked quickly to the bank counter and wanted to see for himself whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 89

    When the manager presses enter.


    The amount shown on the computer is 172.2 billion yuan.


    "This... This... How is this possible..." even if I saw it with my own eyes, the manager still didn''t want to believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter what he wants to believe.


    Because he thought of what Xia Jue had said before.


    "Take out the rest of your debt and send it to Soxhlet estate."


    How can this be done.


    This is more than 100 billion.


    Even if we move out the national vault, we can''t raise such a large sum of money.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    The manager''s face was as pale as ashes.


    At the same time.


    The other two banks are also staging the scene of China Construction Bank.


    ...


    late at night.


    Xia Jue''s ears moved, and then he opened his eyes.


    Then Xia Jue crept to the window, opened the window, and turned over to the villa roof.


    "Lord."


    "He said


    "I''ve found his trace, but my subordinates are incompetent. I''m afraid I''ll scare the snake, but I don''t dare to act rashly."


    "Where is he?"


    "In an upscale residence on Nanfu road."


    ...


    Nanfu road.


    This is the busiest place in Zhonghai city at night.


    There are countless luxury cars and dignitaries here.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I''m sorry that this residence won''t entertain you." Welcome guests at the door to see a casual over Xiajue some disdain.


    "Oh? How can I be considered as well dressed? " Xia Jue asked without any emotion.


    "In formal clothes, of course." Welcome disdain look is not hidden, directly hanging in the face.


    I don''t know where the bumpkin came from, and I dare to break in without looking at where it is.


    "I see. Lin Zhen, drag your clothes to me." Xia Jue turned around and saw an acquaintance.


    Lin Zhen is embracing a gorgeous looking woman and wants to enter the residence when he suddenly hears his name called.


    He looked back and was startled.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Xia?"


    "I have something to do inside, but people stop me and say that they won''t let me in. Then take off your clothes to me."


    One side of the welcome to see Xiajue this brother bumpkin actually know Linzhen feel a little surprised.


    But the next moment he heard Xia Jue''s request, and he thought it was funny.


    It''s funny to ask Mr. Lin to take off his clothes. People who don''t know think Lin Zhen is his servant.


    Welcome guests already can imagine Lin Zhen angry appearance.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, Lin Zhen was a little flustered.


    "Why, no?"


    "Yes, it''s my honor to serve Mr. Xia. Lin Zhendang will take off his clothes one by one."


    Seeing this scene, the guests at the door were stunned.


    This is Lin Zhen.


    The most famous person in China.


    When did Lin Zhen become so gentle.


    Some dignitaries in and out of the door to see this scene have stopped.


    They don''t understand why Lin Zhen did such an indecent thing in public.


    "Here you are, Mr. Xia." Lin Zhen took off his suit and trousers, leaving only a shirt and leggings.


    Xia Jue took the clothes and casually put them on his body. Then he said to the guest, "is it ok now?"


    Welcome guests have been scared silly, which hemmed and hawed for a long time can not say a word.


    Xia Jue ignored him and went straight inside.


    The dignitaries who have been paying close attention to this scene at the door now finally understand something.


    It seems that the welcome didn''t know the ugly man, and he was not allowed to go in because of the other party.


    But the ugly man seemed to know Lin Zhen, and then let him take off his clothes.


    But Lin Zhen, who can make Zhonghai famous, is willing to sacrifice his reputation to please people. What kind of background is this guy?


    No way.


    I''ll go in later. I''ll find a chance to meet him.


    This is what many celebrities really think when they see this scene.


    After Xia Jue left, Lin Zhen was relieved.


    "If not, I will delete it for you." When Lin Zhen saw that several people at the door dared to take photos of him with their mobile phones, he was immediately angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''ll delete it now."See big Lin Zhen angry, a few photographers dare not offend him, quickly delete the photos in the mobile phone.


    Seeing that the other party has deleted the photo, Lin Zhen''s anger just disappears. However, he seems to think of something again, and his anger rises again.


    "You bastard, do you know who Mr. Xia is? You dare to stop him."


    The more Lin Zhen thought, the more angry he was. If it wasn''t for this jerk, how could he be so shameful tonight? Then he directly kicked the welcome.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    "It''s Mr. Lin. I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out of here." The guests rolled away.


    After Xia Jue entered the residence, a deafening music came up.


    Then Xia Jue saw countless men and women scratching their heads and wriggling their bodies again, enjoying the night life recklessly.


    Xia Jue slowly steps, watching the movement in the field, like a lion looking for prey.


    "This gentleman, I''m Lin Yao. Can I buy you a drink?"


    Lin Yao is a famous lady who just saw Lin Zhen and Xia Jue outside the door.


    In order to avoid being overtaken by others, the first thing she did after she came in was to look for Xia Jue.


    When Xia Jue was concentrating on looking for someone, he suddenly heard someone calling him, and then he turned around.


    In front of her is a girl with a good figure, but Xia Jue doesn''t seem to know her, and doesn''t understand what the other party has to do with him.


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Jue asked.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s ugly face, Lin Yao was not happy, but when she thought about Xia Jue''s background, she immediately put away her unhappiness.


    After all, this is not the age of looking at faces. Money and power are the king.


    "Nothing. I''m too bored to be alone, so I just want to buy you a drink." Ruoyou started to seduce Lin Yao.


    In her opinion, with her figure and beauty, as long as she takes the initiative to invite, a man will not refuse.


    "Sorry, I''m busy. I don''t have time." Xia Jue walked away after saying that. He didn''t come here to amuse himself, so he didn''t have time to write ink with him.


    Hear Xia Jue hesitates to refuse without hesitation, Lin Yao some Leng.


    You know, no one has ever rejected her like this.


    Here, Xia Jue found the figure on a card seat after turning half a circle.


    Elder martial brother, it''s hard for me to find you.

 Chapter 90

    Xia Jue walked slowly towards the card seat, and then sat down.


    The men and women next to the card seat are puzzled to see this scene, because they don''t know Xia Jue.


    "Hey, ugly, are you drunk and in the wrong place?" A young man in a famous brand challenged.


    "Pop."


    The young man was slapped just after the provocation.


    The young man was furious, but when he looked back and saw the man who hit him, his anger went out.


    Because of this man, he can''t provoke.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you found me here."


    "Elder martial brother, how difficult do you think it is for us to find someone in the Dragon hall?" Xia Jue smiles.


    "That''s true, but I''m out of the Dragon hall. Why do you come to me?"


    "Go back, the Dragon hall needs you."


    Hearing this, the color of the two sides suddenly changed.


    "Do you think I''ll need your handout?"


    "No, it''s not charity. You should lead the Dragon hall."


    "Hum, don''t be hypocritical. From childhood to adulthood, Shifu will only value you. Before he dies, he will pass on the position of Lord to you. I don''t know what''s worse than you. Why does he want to give you the position of Lord?"


    "Will you be happy if I give you the position of the Lord of the Dragon hall?"


    "Well, I said I would not ask for your alms. Since that old devil looks down on me so much, I will destroy his efforts."


    "You know I won''t let you do that."


    "You can''t stop it."


    "No, I can."


    "We''ll see." The man stood up, buttoned up his suit and walked out of the residence.


    Xia Jue thought about it, but he didn''t make any action after all.


    Because when he was brought to the Dragon hall by the master, he was such a friend of the elder martial brother. Under the guidance of the elder martial brother step by step, he honed his mind and made it today. Otherwise, he might have died long ago.


    He owes this elder martial brother a favor.


    But now it''s back to him.


    The next time I see him, Xia Jue decides not to stay, because he won''t let anyone threaten the existence of the Dragon hall.


    "Hi, I finally found you." Lin Yao went to Xia Jue with two glasses of wine and sat down.


    Looking at the girl coming again, Xia Jue frowned.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll buy you a drink and try." Lin Yao pointed to the yellow orange cocktail on the table.


    Xiajue took the glass and drank it.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was out of breath, she drank up the glass of wine and did not change her face. Lin Yao was very surprised.


    "This wine is so strong that you can drink it all in one gulp. You are too strong!"


    Xia Jue ignored her and stood up to leave.


    "Don''t go, you can drink so much. Drink this too." Lin Yao picked up the remaining glass of wine on the table and got in the way of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took a look at her, then took the glass of wine in her hand and drank it again.


    "Great, great." Lin Yao hired Gu Zhang: "I''ve bought you a drink. How about a snack?"


    "Get out of the way." Xia Jue no longer listen to his ink, directly pushed her away.


    "That''s rude." Lin Yao rubbed her hands and then ran after her.


    "Lin Yao, Lin Yao."


    Just as Lin Yao was chasing Xia Jue, a man called her several times behind her.


    Lin Yao looked back, then turned around and quickened her pace.


    Soon.


    Lin Yao goes after Xia Jue again.


    At this time, Yao came to the back of the two people..


    "I said, why don''t you even pay attention to me? You''ve got a new hero."


    In front of them was a young man in a white shirt and slacks.


    "What does it have to do with you, Chen Hao? Get out of the way. You can''t make people angry." Lin Yao said.


    What do men fear most.


    Of course, others say that they can''t.


    Lin Yao said in public that he couldn''t provoke others. Chen Hao couldn''t help it.


    He looked at Xia Jue carefully.


    I found that Xia Jue''s face was very strange.


    This makes him exclude one of the people who can''t cause trouble in China.


    Look at Xia Jue''s clothes.


    After Xia Jue came in, he threw Lin Zhen''s clothes aside, so what he was wearing now was a suit of casual clothes.


    Chen Hao felt that he was dressed up in clothes, not like any person with status.


    "Hum, there''s no one in Zhonghai that Chen Hao can''t afford. Lin Yao, your taste is a bit heavy. You are so hungry." Chen Hao began to sneer."You don''t need to take care of it. Get out of the way and don''t stop us from eating supper." Lin Yao said.


    Xia Jue didn''t have time to listen to the two men talking. He walked forward and pushed Chen Hao to one side.


    "Pop."


    Xia Jue''s power is not generally able to resist even with a slight push.


    Chen Hao is pushed by Xia Jue and falls directly to the card seat, smashing the wine on the card seat to pieces.


    "How the hell do you walk? Do you know how much a bottle of Laozi''s wine costs?" The people in the card seat broke and yelled.


    "It''s none of my business. That bastard pushed me." Chen Hao stood up one after another and picked up the phone: "come in for me."


    Before long, seven or eight bodyguards poured into the residence.


    "Chen Shao, what happened?" The bodyguard came to Chen Hao.


    "Stop that ugly man for me." Chen Hao said to Xia Jue who wanted to walk out of the residence.


    A group of bodyguards immediately ran to surround Xia Jue and Lin Yao in the middle.


    At this time, the people in the residence also found the news, and many people began to gather around to see what was going on.


    As the momentum became more and more powerful, the music in the residence also stopped.


    "Who dares to make trouble here? Do you know where it is?" A man in a black suit with glossy hair leaned over with his men.


    "It''s Chen Shao. I don''t know what happened. How can you move the crowd?" The man with glossy hair said something after seeing it was Chen Hao.


    "This bastard dares to fight me. If I don''t show him some color, I''ll be in Zhonghai for nothing." Chen Hao points to Xia Jue.


    "Oh? Do you know where it is? No one dares to do it here. You are the first one The man with glossy hair came to Xia Jue.


    "That''s because I haven''t been here." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, all the people in the field hit the tongue secretly.


    Xia Jue means that he will come here early. This rule has been broken long ago.


    It''s arrogant to be ugly.


    After hearing this, the man with shiny hair narrowed his eyes. He was carefully watching Xia Jue.


    But I didn''t see the origin of Xia Jue after a long time.

 Chapter 91

    All in all, he can be sure of one thing.


    Xia Jue is not a member here.


    I don''t know who brought him in or how.


    But in that case, he had nothing to fear.


    "You have to give me an account of it!" The greasy haired man took out one cigarette after another, and then his subordinates came to light it for him.


    "I don''t know what you want to say?"


    Before Xia Jue spoke, a voice came from behind.


    "Here comes Ren Shao."


    "Yes, Ren Shao is here. Get out of the way."


    The crowd got out of the way one after another, and Ren Zu came over with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Ren Shao." The man with shiny hair has to say hello to Ren zulai.


    "This is Mr. Xia. I don''t know what kind of statement Hong Jingyi wants?"


    Ren Zu recently changed his usual style. During this period, he went to the boxing school to train. How did he live this kind of nightlife.


    Maybe these days are too boring.


    Ren Zu suddenly wanted to come here for a drink today. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Xia Jue blocked here, so he rushed to see who was so short-sighted that he dared to offend Xia Jue.


    "I dare not."


    Manager Hong has been a good manager for so long.


    It seems that the man is ready to offend his ancestors.


    "Since this is Ren Shao''s friend, let''s forget about it. Let''s break up." Manager Hong spoke out.


    "Pop."


    As soon as manager Hong finished, he was slapped.


    The crowd around the scene to see all solidified, do not understand what Ren Zu means.


    "Ren Shao, what do you mean?" Manager Hong covered his face.


    "My Ren Zu is under Mr. Xia, and he is not qualified to be his friend." Ren Zu said to Manager Hong.


    Hearing this, people''s minds couldn''t turn around.


    Is the well-known rich and young in China not worthy to be friends of ugly men?


    Only worthy to be his man?


    What is the origin of this ugly young man?


    Lin Yao beside Xia Jue was even more frightened.


    Lin Zhen was so respectful to the ugly man in front of him. Now Ren Zu is proud to be his subordinate. Who is the ugly man?


    Lin Yao''s beautiful eyes kept spinning back and forth on Xia Jue.


    "Who are you, who dare to stop Mr. Xia in front of me?" Ren Zu looks at seven or eight bodyguards who surround Xia Jue.


    Seven or eight bodyguards were a little at a loss and turned to look at Chen Hao.


    Ren Zu followed the line of sight of the bodyguards, and immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Chen Hao, are you tired of living?" Ren Zu asked directly.


    Chen Hao is No.1 in the second generation circle of Zhonghai. How can Ren Zu make him shameless in public.


    "Ren Zu, he did it to me first. According to you, I can''t fight back?" Ren Zu''s response is not to be outdone.


    "Sorry, I can''t. clean up the rubbish for me. Don''t let it affect Mr. Xia''s mood." Ren Zufen told the bodyguards behind him.


    The bodyguards had to make Chen Hao''s bodyguards go away with a grim smile.


    "Ren Shao, give me face and stop making trouble. It''s very difficult for me to do that." Manager Hong is very embarrassed to say.


    "Get the hell out of you. I''ll give you face. You can count the number and let your boss tell me."


    Hearing this, manager Hong''s face was very dark.


    "Bang bang."


    The residence is in a mess.


    Ren Zu brought more than a dozen bodyguards, but the other side had only seven or eight, so he was quickly cleaned up.


    "Go back first, Mr. Xia, and leave it to me." Ren Zu came to Xia Jue and said respectfully.


    Xia Jue didn''t say much. He nodded and left.


    "Hello, that... Mr. Xia..." Lin Yao chased Xia Jue all the way out.


    Xia Jue stopped, then turned to look at him with cold eyes.


    Lin Yao was startled by Xia Jue''s eyes, and suddenly she didn''t dare to say it.


    Xia Jue turned and sat in master Zhou''s car and left.


    Looking at Xia Jue who left, Lin Yao bit her lip, very unwilling.


    Back at the villa, it was late at night.


    It seems that Xia Yijue has never left.


    Xia Jue crept into the bed and let the queen fall asleep.


    The next morning.


    Xia Jue gets up with a black eye and follows Su Yihan to the company.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Xia, the presidents of the three banks are here. They are sitting in the waiting room now." Once in the company, Wu Yiyi can''t wait to say."Here comes the governor of the bank? What''s going on? " Su Yihan is a little strange.


    "I don''t know, but they are very excited to see you."


    "Ask them to come to the conference room, and ask the management of the company to come too." Since the other party is here to collect debts, it''s natural for the management to think of ways to deal with it.


    "Yes." Wu Yiyi turned and left.


    Not long after Xia Jue and Su Yihan came to the meeting room, a group of management personnel of the company also came in, and then three middle-aged people also came in, followed by the three bank managers of yesterday.


    "Three presidents, our company''s capital flow is insufficient now. If you have to recover the interest, our company can assign several pieces of land to you, but it must be according to the same level in the market. Our Su''s real estate is not a fat sheep, and not everyone can be slaughtered at will." Su Yihan was the first to do so.


    This is also a plan that she came up with after careful thinking last night.


    Although the transfer of land to these banks will weaken the prestige of Su''s real estate in the real estate industry, at present, the company is short of funds, and this is the only way.


    "No, Mr. Su, you misunderstood. We are not here to collect debts."


    The three presidents said in a hurry.


    "What are you here for?" Su Yihan is a little confused.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia." The president of China Construction Bank looks at Xia Jue.


    "That''s right. Have I withdrawn all the money I have in your CCB?" Xia Jue asked.


    This made the president of China Construction Bank stand up: "Mr. Xia, our bank doesn''t have so much money for the time being."


    After the president of China Construction Bank finished, the presidents of yuanxia bank and Tianshang bank also stood up.


    "Mr. Xia, we Tianshang bank don''t have so much money for the time being."


    "Mr. Xia, our yuanxia bank doesn''t have so much money for the time being."


    This made Su''s real estate managers startled.


    Even the presidents of the three major banks came to say that they didn''t have so much money. How much money did Xia Jue''s cards have?


    They originally thought that Xia Jue had just played this trick to delay for some time, but now it seems that it is greatly beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 92

    "All right, when will you be rich?" Xia Jue said without expression.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, could you please don''t withdraw the money? If you withdraw the money, our bank will go bankrupt." The president of China Construction Bank said.


    It''s not that they don''t have more than 100 billion yuan in such a big bank.


    However, if more than 100 billion yuan is taken away, it will cause a series of chain reactions, and then the people will follow suit to withdraw money, then it will really be bankrupt.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, we Tianshang bank also implore you not to withdraw the money. Please give us a way to live."


    "Mr. Xia, it is our yuanxia bank that has done something wrong. We are willing to cancel all the debt interest of your company. Don''t you think so?"


    After hearing this, Su''s real estate management and others were extremely shocked.


    How much are Xia Jue''s cards.


    It''s incredible that a bank can go bankrupt if it''s taken out.


    "No, three presidents, what do you think of my Su''s real estate as, our kind of enterprises that don''t pay their debts? How much money do you owe? Just take it from your card and take out the rest. " Xia Jue knocked the table back and forth with his fingertips.


    The three presidents look very ugly.


    They know that it was yesterday that angered Xia Jue, and then Xia Jue retaliated.


    But where did they expect Xia Jue to have saved so much money in their business.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s this bastard who misinformed me. Yesterday I meant to ask if your company still needs a loan. It''s this bastard who made his own decision." The president of China Construction Bank has no choice but to launch the scapegoat of manager in exchange for Xia Jue''s depression.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It''s the bastard who got me wrong." The president of Tianshang bank also put the pot on the manager.


    "That''s right. It''s all due to this bastard''s nonsense. That''s not what I mean at all." The president of yuanxia bank naturally put the manager at the top of the gun.


    When the three managers heard that their president had pushed them out, they were both frustrated and helpless.


    Su''s real estate management and others feel very relieved to see this scene.


    Think of the domineering look they had yesterday, and the repentant look they have now, it''s really a day of East and west of the river.


    Seeing things, Xia Jue turns to Su Yihan.


    After spending so long with Xia Jue, Su Yihan naturally knows what Xia Jue means.


    "Well, three governors, what do you really mean?" Su Yihan asked the three governors.


    The three presidents were relieved to know that Su''s real estate was finally willing to help them.


    "What we want them to convey is that in order to express our bank''s support for Su''s real estate, yuanxia bank is willing to provide interest free support for Su''s real estate for three, oh no, five years."


    "Yes, China Construction Bank is the same. We are willing to provide interest free support for Su''s real estate for five years."


    "We Tianshang bank are the same."


    "Oh, that''s true. It''s really a misunderstanding. I''ve said for a long time that we Su''s real estate have such a good relationship with your bank. How could your bank fall into trouble?" Su Yihan smiles.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, this is really a misunderstanding. Anyway, China Construction Bank supports your Su''s real estate."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, that Shangnan real estate is just a clown. I can''t turn over any storm. I will cut off their loan after I go back."


    ...


    half an hour later, after paying some price, the three presidents who came out of Su''s real estate wiped their sweat.


    I''ve finally passed.


    It''s dangerous.


    "You son of a bitch, pack up and get out of here as soon as you get back." The president of China Construction Bank said to the manager.


    Now that he has paid such a high price, even if he is the president, he can''t bear it. Therefore, he needs to find a newspaper with a black pot. Of course, the most suitable person is the bank manager who is in charge of this incident.


    The manager also has a hard time.


    He did everything according to the president''s words, but now he has come to such an end.


    ...


    after Xia Jue solved the problem, Xia Jue took ah Gou and other people to the boxing hall to start a new day of training.


    Today''s boxing hall is very cold, only Luther is sitting on the bar.


    Good morning, Mr. Xia


    As soon as Xia Jue and others entered the martial arts center, Lu Deli even began to say hello.


    The reason why the martial arts school is so cold today is that Wen Jing specially explained it.


    Because Wenjing said that from today on, the martial arts center will only serve Xia Jue, and no one else will be allowed to enter.


    "Isn''t Ren Zu coming yet?" Xia Jue said to the dog.


    In the past, he would come to train with them on time every day. Why didn''t he come suddenly today? This made Xia Jue a little puzzled.Did you play last night?


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll call him right now." Ah, the dog is about to call him.


    However, after playing for a long time, it has been shown that the line is busy, but it has not been got through, which makes the dog quite helpless.


    "Leave him alone and start today''s training." Xia Jue spoke.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a senior ward of the first people''s Hospital of China shipping.


    "Ren Lin, your son is so powerful that he dares to break my son''s leg." Beside the bed, a bald man Ren looked at Ren Zu and others who came to visit.


    "You son of a bitch, come and apologize to Chen Hao." Ren Lin glares at Ren Zu.


    "He deserves to apologize." Ren Zu didn''t want to come, but his father forced him to come.


    "You rebellious son..." Ren Lin points to Ren Zu.


    "Well, Ren Lin, I''ll tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation for this one day, then your Ren family''s catering business in Zhonghai can''t go on one day." The bald man dropped his hard words.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not necessary for us to be so serious." "I took out a check from Wulin to make amends to your son." Ren Lin passes it to the bald man.


    "Do you think we Chen family are beggars? Is that all sincerity? If that''s the case, get out of here. " The balding man was ungrateful.


    "You..." Ren Lin was a little angry: "in brother Chen''s opinion, how can this matter be solved?"


    "Give 50% of the shares of your group to our Chen family. Let''s just have a drink." Bald man light said.


    "I don''t think you''re awake." Before Ren Lin spoke, Ren Zu began to mock.


    "Brother Chen, the group is the foundation of my Ren family. Do you think it is possible for our Ren family to give up their foundation?"

 Chapter 93

    "I didn''t force you, you can refuse." The balding man''s tone was menacing.


    "Chen Heng, no one can bully my Ren family. Are you sure you want to fight our Ren family?"


    "War? Do you have the qualification? Let your restaurants open first. " The bald man continued to jeer.


    Ren Lin bit his teeth, then turned and walked out of the ward, and then Ren Zu followed him out.


    After getting on the bus, Ren Lin made a phone call.


    "Immediately send 10 million yuan to leader Wang to help solve this problem."


    After putting down the phone, Ren Lin sighed: "who are you offending? You just offended the Chen family. Don''t you know that the daughter of this bastard married a leader''s son two days ago? Ah, Zu, can you have a snack? Don''t always let me wipe your ass. you know that there are people outside the world. If we offend some people who shouldn''t be offended, our Ren family will be finished."


    "Dad, it''s just a leader. Don''t be afraid of him at all." Ren Zu remembered that when they opened the public toilet yesterday, those leaders were not called around by Mr. Xia.


    If the Chen family was forced too much, Ren Zu didn''t mind pleading with Xia Jue. As long as Xia Jue gave him a word, the Chen family would be wiped out in an instant.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid. The most taboo thing in our business is to offend these leaders. They have many ways to deal with us."


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Ren Lin''s phone rings again.


    "Mr. Ren, leader Wang won''t accept our money."


    "Why not? Did he say anything?" Ren Lin asked in a hurry.


    "He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t accept it."


    Hearing this, Ren Lin was a little upset.


    Because this leader Wang is the most intimate leader of their family in officialdom.


    If he won''t help, it will be a problem.


    "Send 20 million yuan to leader Zhang and leader Zhao."


    Although Ren Lin knows that Wang''s leaders are not willing to do it, it is hard for other Ren to dare to do it, but now he has no choice but to be a living doctor.


    "Yes, Mr. Ren."


    Mr. Ren just wanted to put down the phone, but before he put it down, another call came in.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Ren, no, the group has been closed down. Those people say that our group is suspected of tax evasion, and that most of the ingredients in the group''s restaurants are harmful. They will suspend business indefinitely."


    "What Hearing the news, Ren Lin was like a thunderbolt.


    If the group''s restaurants were sealed up before, the normal operation of the group has not been affected.


    But now even the buildings of the group have been sealed up, which is a very serious matter.


    Ren Lin has been able to predict that the group''s share price will fall sharply, that the partners will leave one after another, and that the banks will come to the door to take advantage.


    "It''s over." Ren Lin put down the phone feebly.


    "Dad, don''t worry...


    " bang. "


    Before renzu''s words were finished, renlin pulled down the door, got off the car, and then walked into the hospital.


    "Well, how did you survive just now?" The balding man in the ward sneers when he sees Ren Lin and his son coming back.


    Ren Lin''s face was green and red.


    For example, he is No. 1 in the business community of China shipping. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    But now people have to bow under the eaves.


    "Chen Heng, I can give you 30% of the shares of the group. Let''s call it a day." Ren Lin gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Thirty percent? Sorry, I want 70% of your group now. " The bald man gave a sad smile.


    "Also, in addition to the 70% shares that my father said, Ren Zu, you have to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. That''s it." Chen Hao, who was lying on the bed, also made a sound.


    "Chen Heng, don''t deceive people too much." Ren Lin is about to explode.


    He finally gritted his teeth and took out 30% of the shares as compensation, but now the bastard took advantage of the fire and knocked the scam to 70%. Isn''t that killing him.


    "Chen Hao, I''m afraid you''ll die to enjoy it." Ren Zu was also angered by the other party''s boasting.


    "OK, you can not give it, but the end is that your family is ruined. If you don''t believe it, try it." The bald man also tore his face directly.


    "You..." Ren Lin can''t say anything after all. He seems to be depressed and sits on the chair, as if he is ten years old in an instant.


    "What a broken family. I want to see who is broken." Ren Zu can''t bear it any longer. He wants to take out his mobile phone and call Xia Jue.


    but the first mock exam, he found that he was too busy to forget his mobile phone.


    "Dad, give me your cell phone."


    Ren Zu got his cell phone and made a direct call."Hum, don''t call. No one dares to help you. I said it." Seeing that Ren Zu was still dying, the bald man once again sneered.


    "Ha ha, renzu, you''re waiting to be a lost dog and be driven out of Zhonghai by our Chen family." Chen Hao is also worried about Ren Zu''s breaking his leg.


    Ren Zu doesn''t mind letting them be proud for a while, because he knows that soon they won''t be able to laugh any more.


    While Xia Jue was training in the boxing hall, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Then he pressed the answer key and looked at a strange number.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s me!"


    Xia Jue heard Ren Zu''s voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xia, I''m in a bit of trouble here..." Ren Zu tells Xia Jue everything from beginning to end.


    "So they''re going to kill your Ren family?"


    "Yes, they said they would drive our family out of Zhonghai like a lost dog."


    "Good. I''ll take care of it." Xia Jue hung up.


    Let''s not say that it was because of him. Even his subordinates, no one can bully them at will.


    Xia Jue picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "There is a Chen family in Zhonghai, right? I don''t want this Chen family to exist in Zhonghai any more."


    "No problem, Mr. Xia. I''ll do it now." There was a respectful voice on the other end of the phone.


    ...


    after renzu put down the phone, he looked at Chen''s father and son with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha, what''s up? Is your Savior here?"


    "Yes, have you found someone to save your Ren family?"


    Chen''s father and son burst out laughing.


    "Found it." Ren Zu looks at the two people like a fool.


    "Yes, where?"


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen." Just as Chen''s father and son were enjoying themselves, a woman rushed into the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" The bald man was a little upset to see that someone had disturbed his elegance.


    "The group has been seized." Said the woman.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 problem solving


    Chapter 94 problem solving


    "what did you say?" Chen Heng wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Mr. Chen, our group has been sealed up by the building." Women say it again.


    "What''s the matter? Did you call my in laws? " Chen Heng stood up with an excited look.


    "Yes, but not for the time being."


    "No way." Chen Heng didn''t believe it. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    On one side, Ren Lin, who was powerless, heard the news with some color in his eyes.


    "Doodle."


    The bald man made five or six calls back and forth, but they didn''t get through.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Chen Hao began to lie in bed.


    "Don''t fight. No one can save your Chen family this time." This time it''s Ren Zu''s turn to ridicule.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Our Chen family is deeply rooted. It''s not you who can move when you say you can." Chen hengleng snorted.


    "Breaking news, breaking news. It is reported that Ma Gang, the leader of the city, has been interviewed and investigated by relevant departments for serious violations of law and discipline."


    At this time, the local news station broadcast the news.


    "What, it''s impossible."


    The father and son of Chen are all coming out of the TV.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Ren Lin''s phone rings.


    As soon as he saw that it was the vice president of the group, he quickly picked it up.


    "Mr. Ren, good news, great news."


    "Say it."


    "Several big leaders came to apologize in person, saying that it was an order from Ma Gang and had nothing to do with them. Now our group and its subordinate restaurants have been unsealed."


    "What?" Hear a few big leaders come to apologize in person, Ren Lin''s face is incredible.


    Put down the phone, Ren Lin suddenly stood up and grabbed Ren Zu: "ah Zu, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I''ve long said that I don''t have to be afraid of his Chen family, but it''s just a city leader who can be a backer. It''s not good to shine shoes for Mr. Xia." Ren Zu said triumphantly.


    "Mr. Xia, who is Mr. Xia?" Ren Lin said excitedly.


    How can Ren Lin not be excited.


    This is the end of the mountain and the end of the river. There''s no way out. There''s another village with dark willows and bright flowers.


    They thought they were going to die this time.


    I didn''t expect a big reversal.


    Their family seems to be intact, but the Chen family has a big fall.


    "Mr. Xia is my boss." Ren Zu said with a proud face.


    "Brother Ren, this is a misunderstanding. We don''t want to pay for it. We don''t want anything."


    Chen Heng made a lot of phone calls, used a lot of relations in many ways, but after he failed, he had to admit his life.


    And he also had to admit his fate, otherwise the place waiting for their Chen family would be doomed.


    "Hum, don''t drive you out of Zhonghai''s house until it''s too late." Ren Zu embraces them with both hands and looks down at them.


    "Ah Zu, we''ve known each other for a long time. Didn''t you have a good time with ah Hao before? It''s your Uncle Chen. I''m confused. Let''s forget it. Let''s take 200 million as the compensation this time. What do you think?"


    Chen Heng has no way, can only humble said.


    "Yes, ah Zu, think about our happy days before. This time it''s my Chen family. Please let our Chen family go."


    If their Chen family is driven out of Zhonghai, the former glory and wealth will no longer exist, so Chen Hao is constantly begging for mercy.


    "Well, Dad, let''s go." Ren Zu didn''t want to pay any attention to the father and son. They deserved it.


    "Ah Zu, ah Zu."


    Chen Heng quickly chased out, but Ren Lin didn''t pay any attention. Until they got in the car and left, Chen Heng was unable to sit on the ground.


    After getting on the bus, Ren Lin couldn''t help it.


    "Ah Zu, tell me honestly, who is Mr. Xia?"


    No wonder Ren Lin is so shocked.


    Ma Gang is one of the top five leaders in Zhonghai City, and this Mr. Xia won him in a word. That Mr. Xia''s background can be said to be sky high.


    "Dad, don''t ask. All you know is that Mr. Xia is a terrible man. Do you know the Wang family who made a lot of noise in China Sea some time ago?"


    "Wang family, I know. In the early days, they were going to marry the Su family who was engaged in cement business. At that time, the Su family''s nose was almost up to the sky. Unfortunately, later, for no reason, the Wang family collapsed overnight." Ren Lin sighs.


    "The Wang family, which provoked Mr. Xia, was destroyed overnight." Ren Zu said lightly."What Ren Zu''s eyes were wide open.


    It''s more shocking than seeing Ma just fall on TV.


    In the final analysis, Ma Gang is just a leader of Zhonghai city. Although he can call the wind and the rain in Zhonghai, he is nothing when he goes out to Zhonghai.


    But the Wangs are different.


    That''s a big family in Kyoto.


    They say a word, not to mention a small Zhonghai, even the provincial capital is going to shake, but such a big family was even settled by Mr. Xia in one night?


    If he hadn''t heard this from his son, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Take me to visit Mr. Xia quickly. The Ren family has helped us so much that we have to thank them." Ren Lin excitedly grabs Ren Zu''s hand.


    "Dad, no, Mr. Xia won''t care about that."


    "Why not? What do you know? It''s a matter of human feelings and worldly wisdom. Although it''s just a matter of lifting a finger for him, we can''t be like a nobody, otherwise it''s not certain that Mr. Xia will have a bad heart in the future."


    In the end.


    Ren Zu still can''t beat his father. He takes his father to the boxing hall to thank Xia Jue.


    Soon, they went to the boxing center.


    Xia Jue was training gangsters when he got to the boxing hall.


    "Here comes Zuge."


    "Yes, why did Zuge come now?"


    When the gangsters saw the dog coming, they made noises one after another.


    "Mr. Xia." Renzu comes to Xiajue to say hello.


    "It''s settled?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Thanks to Mr. Xia. By the way, Mr. Xia, this is my father." Ren Zu pointed to Ren Lin beside him.


    Ren Lin immediately stood up: "Mr. Xia, my name is Ren Lin, this time thanks to Mr. Xia to save my Ren family, my Ren family is very grateful for this life, this is my little heart, please Mr. Xia must accept it." Ren Lin passes a check to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue glanced at the amount in the checkbook.


    The amount is 500 million.


    But Xia Jue didn''t mean to be interested.


    "Take it back, Ren Zu is also my person. No one can bully him if I''m here."

 Chapter 95

    Xia Jue''s words moved Ren Zu''s heart, and his eyes were moist.


    "Dad, listen to Mr. Xia." Ren Zu pushes the check in Ren Lin''s hand back.


    "That''s the end of today''s training." Xia Jue looked at the time, and it was almost over.


    "Mr. Xia hasn''t eaten yet, so I''ll take charge and invite him to lunch first." Ren Lin put away the check and opened his mouth.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    Any restaurant.


    Restaurant staff to see Ren Lin actually came in person, it is a bit fidgety.


    "Arrange a box for me, and then.."


    "Dad, just eat in the lobby. Mr. Xia doesn''t like to enter the box. It''s the atmosphere to eat with everyone here." Ren Zu and Xia Jue come here for dinner after training every day, so he is used to it.


    "Oh, well, let''s eat in the lobby." Ren Lin waved.


    Just as Xia Jue and others were sitting, several people came in outside the restaurant.


    "Auntie, the specialties here are very good. Let''s try them today." Su Junhao is very gallant.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Walking, Su Junhao found that Su Changqing stopped.


    "You see that bastard is there, too." Su Changqing came to see Xia Jue and others.


    "Ha ha, this bastard ate in the hall. Didn''t he book a box?" Su Junhao looks at Xia Jue and his party sarcastically.


    "Leave him alone. He won''t be able to hop for long." Su Changqing gives Xia Jue a cold look.


    "Stop."


    Just when the three people want to pay attention to Xia Jue, they hear Xia Jue stop them.


    "What''s the matter with you when we come to dinner?" Su Changqing said impolitely.


    "Well, don''t say this restaurant is yours again." Su Junhao was angry when he thought about Sheraton and Wanchao hotel at that time.


    They can''t go to these two hotels now, so they come to any restaurant to eat.


    "But it''s not mine, but Mr. Ren, what do you say?" Xia Jue turns to Ren Lin.


    Ren Lin is not a fool after so long in the market.


    From the two people''s poor dialogue, in association with the Wang family, he naturally understood that Xia Jue and the other party were enemies.


    He immediately stood up and said, "sorry, this restaurant belongs to me. You are not welcome here now."


    Before Su Changqing only put his eyes on Xia Jue, but he didn''t pay much attention to other people.


    Now Ren Lin stands up and Su Changqing recognizes him.


    "Mr. Ren, what do you mean?" Su Changqing doesn''t understand when Ren Lin and Xia Jue are mixed up.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Mr. Xia''s enemy is mine. Go to other places. You are not welcome here." Ren Lin said it again.


    "Su Lin, do you want us to be friends?" Su Changqing has a good atmosphere.


    There are not many dining places in China shipping.


    But in front of my eyes, I was taken in by Xia Jue.


    After that, if they want to socialize, they really don''t know where to go.


    "Hum, your Su family is just a drowning dog now. How dare you talk about it here?" Ren Lin didn''t give him a good face.


    "Well, Ren Lin, I remember you." Su Changqing left behind the cruel words. ,


    in the car.


    "Aunt, this ugly man''s arrogance is too arrogant. We have to find a way to deal with him." Su Jun is mad.


    This Xia Jue has done this kind of thing again and again. Su Junhao can''t stand it.


    "Now it''s not a case of rectifying him. You''ve robbed all the customers of their company, leading to a series of crises caused by the sharp drop of their company''s share price. I heard that yesterday, the managers of the three major banks came to find out in person." Said suzhenyi.


    Hearing Su Zhenyi''s words, Su Junhao had an idea.


    "Yes, their company is now suffering from a credit crisis, and the banks certainly dare not lend to him. At this time, if we go to the stock market to get him, their company will certainly be unable to resist."


    "Yes, this method is OK. There must be a big problem in their company''s capital chain now. If we take out a lot of money to short their share price, Su''s real estate will be doomed." Su Changqing patted her thigh.


    "Return to the company immediately." With the method, Su Changqing can''t help retaliating against Xia Jue.


    ...


    Xia Jue came back to the company after dinner.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the stock market just opens.


    As soon as the market opened, the share price of Su''s real estate fell another 0.2 percentage point.


    However, Su Yihan did not feel any strange.


    Since their company''s customers were robbed by Shangnan real estate, the stock price has continued to decline.


    So far, they have no good solution, only come up with a number of stop loss programs, so that the stock price will not plunge.But before long, the stock price suddenly soared, directly up by 1%.


    It''s a bit of an anomaly.


    Because the company just went through a turbulent period yesterday, the investors will think that the prospect of Su''s real estate is not clear, so the stock price will only fall, and will never rise. But now the stock price has not only risen, but the rise ratio is not small.


    A few minutes later.


    The share price went up three percentage points.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Su Yihan has understood that there is absolutely something wrong with the company''s stock price. She immediately stares at the big screen on the computer.


    "What''s the matter?" Lying on the sofa of the office, Xia Jue, who is enjoying his legs, asks.


    "It''s like someone''s fighting the company''s share price."


    "Pop."


    As soon as Su Yihan finished his sentence, Wu Yiyi didn''t knock at the door. He pushed the door directly and came in.


    After coming in, Wu Yiyi realized that he was a bit abrupt when he saw Xia Jue''s lazy appearance. He repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry for Mr. Xia, I''m sorry for Mr. Su."


    "It''s OK, you say it." Su Yihan said.


    "Mr. Su, Shangnan real estate is buying our company''s share price in a large amount. At present, the reason is not clear, but one thing can be confirmed is that the other side is absolutely bad." Wu Yiyi said.


    "Do they want to short our share price?" Su Yihan is thinking carefully.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. Now our company''s stock price is in the doldrums, and they are leading the way in southern real estate. I think many people want to join in and have a share. Even if we can''t stand the wolf pack effect caused by this." Wu Yiyi is a little worried.


    Su Yihan nodded: "let''s go public, buy stocks at a high price, and fight with him in southern real estate to see how much capital they have to compete with us." Su Yihan soon made up his mind.


    Today''s stock market is full of smoke. The fierce battle between Su''s real estate and Shangnan real estate ignited the enthusiasm of the investors.


    All the way, the two major real estate developers have raised the stock to 67 yuan per share


    some investors who have sold off have made a lot of money, while some people who have not yet sold off will continue to wait for more profits.

 Chapter 96

    In the office on the top floor of Shangnan real estate building.


    Su Junhao and Su Changqing can''t believe the scene on the screen.


    "It doesn''t mean that they have been limited by the three major banks. How can they still get so much money to buy shares with us?" Su Junhao depressed said.


    "No matter how much money he bought, we''ll keep playing with him." Su Changqing gave a cold hum.


    "the stock price is getting higher and higher now that we have no money for each share." Wu Yiyi looked a little anxious.


    "How much is it now?" Su Yihan asked.


    "It''s 34.4 billion yuan. It''s still the money that we just released with the three major banks."


    Hearing this, Su Yihan frowned.


    "You transfer 100 billion to our company''s account." At this time sitting on the sofa Xia Jue put down the phone and came over.


    Hearing this, Wu Yiyi was a little flustered.


    "Shangnan real estate wants to play, right? Let''s play with them and double the price to close the stocks of retail investors." Xia Jue continued to speak.


    "Have you taken them all?" Wu Yiyi can''t believe it.


    Now it''s ten dollars per share.


    If you double the price, it will be 266 yuan.


    It''s really a big loss to use so much money to buy the stocks in the hands of these retail investors. Mr. Xia simply takes money instead of money.


    "Mr. Xia, do you really want to buy it?" Wu Yiyi would like to confirm again.


    "That''s right."


    "Good." Wu Yiyi nodded and ran out to operate.


    In the top floor office of Shangnan real estate.


    "Dad, look, Su''s real estate has nearly doubled its share price to grab retail investors." Su Junhao looks at the screen in shock.


    "Is this Su''s estate crazy?" Su Changqing couldn''t believe his eyes: "no, where can Su''s real estate get such abundant funds? Are the three big banks not restricting them? " Su Changqing finally thought of the key.


    "Dad, I don''t feel so good." Su Junhao worried said.


    Because it doesn''t look like they don''t have any money now. If so, their years of shorting Su''s real estate will be lost.


    Just when Su Changqing and his son were trying to figure this out again, the acquisition work of Xia Jue was almost finished.


    "Mr. Xia, we have received most of the stocks in the hands of retail investors, and there are still a small number of people who have seen such a sharp rise in the stocks and are not far away from selling them." Wu Yiyi said.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue sneered in his heart.


    These greedy guys.


    They don''t know how to cherish the opportunity they are given to get rich. They will wait to cry later.


    "Keep the stock price down to 10 yuan and sell it out." Xia Jue spoke.


    "What?"


    Xia Jue''s words startled Su Yihan and Wu Yiyi.


    If you do this according to Xia Jue, it''s not a big loss. It''s a blood loss.


    Basically, if more than 80 billion yuan is invested, there may be billions left.


    That''s why Su Yihan and Wu Yiyi were so shocked.


    "Xia Jue, is that too abrupt? After all, it''s a lot of money." Su Yihan immediately admonished him.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, it''s more than 80 billion yuan." Wu Yiyi also advised.


    "It''s just over 80 billion. It''s nothing to me, but not necessarily to Shangnan real estate." Xia Jue said casually.


    Indeed.


    At this point, money is nothing to Xia Jue. Besides, as long as Xia Jue speaks, more people will give him money.


    It''s only tens of billions in front of him, which is no different from a few cents.


    "Mr. Xia, did I do it?" For fear that Xia Jue would change his mind temporarily, Wu Yiyi confirmed again.


    "Go ahead."


    ...


    when Su Changqing and his son were wondering what Su''s real estate meant, there was another big movement in the stock market.


    "Dad, look, Su''s real estate has sold all the stocks in its hands." Su Junhao exclaimed.


    "Is it?" Su Changqing looked up at the screen, but when he saw the price, the whole person was almost silly.


    "What''s going on? Is Su''s real estate crazy? How dare he keep the stock price so low? " Su Changqing couldn''t believe it.


    Su''s real estate has invested more than 80 billion yuan to buy shares. Of course, Shangnan real estate has also invested this amount.


    But at present, Su''s real estate has pushed the stock price down to this figure.


    That is to say, the stocks they bought with more than 80 billion yuan will be sold out in the next few billion.


    In this way, not only will Su''s real estate lose 80 billion yuan, but also their Shangnan real estate will lose 80 billion yuan.It''s like seven injury fist. Hurt yourself first.


    Su Changqing didn''t want to know that only Xia Jue could do such a cruel method.


    "Dad, the stock market is collapsing. Let''s throw out our stocks quickly. Maybe we can reduce some losses." Su Junhao looked at the screen of the stock market in the crazy diving, said in a hurry.


    "Throw, we hold so many stocks. Do you think someone will take it?" Su Changqing hit the table with a fist.


    "What about that?" Su Junhao is like falling into the ice.


    The more than 80 billion yuan was sold in the South real estate yesterday, plus the wealth accumulated by the Su family before, as well as a large amount of loans from the bank.


    Once all the losses, they will face the crisis of bankruptcy on the second day after the establishment of Shangnan real estate.


    And their su family''s glory and wealth will disappear in an instant. How can su Junhao, who is used to spending money lavishly, bear it?


    Su Changqing at this time where there is no way.


    Unless Su''s real estate now stops, but Su Changqing knows that Xia Jue''s personality is not good to clean up their meal will not stop.


    "By the way, go to your aunt. He must have a way." Su Yihan was confused by all this, and now he thought of Su Zhenyi.


    "Yes, my aunt must have a way. Dad, let''s go."


    Su Changqing and his son get into the car and tell the driver to drive to the hospital, because Su Zhenyi is visiting Su Jianwei in the hospital at this time.


    "Jane, Jane, it''s not good." Once in the ward, Su Jianwei said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhenyi hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but Su Jianwei, who looks better in the hospital bed, is the first to open her mouth.


    Su Changqing quickly told the story of the stock market.


    "What, you villain? That''s the wealth accumulated by my su family for so many years. Are you so defeated?"


    Su Jianwei almost didn''t jump out of bed when he heard that all the Su family''s property had evaporated in the afternoon.


    And that''s not all. Most of the money is borrowed from the bank.

 Chapter 97

    Once they go bankrupt, their su family''s manor, house and car will be taken over by the bank. Even he can''t live in this ward.


    So how can su Jianwei not be angry.


    Su Changqing shrunk his head and didn''t dare to speak any more, because he knew Su Jianwei''s temper very well. If he explained now, he would only make su Jianwei feel that he was more incompetent.


    "That Jane ah, if you can help your brother, your brother is not easy, he is all for this family."


    Su Jianwei can''t help it. Although he doesn''t want to ask his daughter who was expelled from the family, she is the only one who can save the Su family.


    "Well, I''ve helped your Su family set foot in the real estate industry you''ve been dreaming of, and I''ve also used my relationship to help you win so many pieces of gold land. What I owe you to the Su family is paid off, and you can just solve your own problems."


    Su Zhenyi is also worried about Su Jianwei''s expulsion of her from her family,.


    Now finally have a chance to let Su Jianwei to beg her, naturally is to ruthlessly out of a bad breath.


    This made Su Jianwei''s face turn blue and red.


    "Sister, dad was just confused at that time. He knew that he regretted it. Let''s forget it. After all, blood is thicker than water. There''s no barrier that can''t pass."


    Su Changqing quickly stood up to give both sides a step down.


    "Yes, aunt. In recent years, my grandfather often said that he regretted driving you out of the family, and he missed you so much. Unfortunately, many people couldn''t find you. My grandfather also regretted his original decision."


    In order to let Su Jianwei have a step down, and make su Zhenyi calm down, Su Junhao also made up a story casually.


    After su Jianwei''s face changed back and forth, he finally figured out what his face was compared with Su''s future.


    "Yes, Jane, dad was confused at that time. Please forgive him once."


    In fact, Su Zhenyi doesn''t mean to die without help. She just wants to hear Su Jianwei''s apology. Now that Su Jianwei is arrogant, her anger is gone.


    "This card has 100 billion yuan. Take it and start the company again." He took out a bag of jekynka and opened it.


    "Thank you, sister." Su Changqing took the gold card with a happy face.


    ...


    now the stock market is in a mess because of such a sale made by Su''s real estate.


    The investors who sold Su''s real estate shares early made a lot of money.


    Those who are waiting for the share price to keep rising in order to make more profits are dumbfounded.


    Su''s real estate has become a pile of useless shares in their hands.


    Think about these people, a moment ago, there are many people holding millions of money, but in an instant, they lost nothing.


    How can these people accept this.


    This is outrageous.


    They''re targeting Su''s estate.


    Because it''s Su''s real estate that doesn''t play according to the routine that makes them lose so much.


    These angry people came to the gate of Su''s real estate to protest.


    "Give me back my hard-earned money."


    "Su''s group, you engage in false transactions to cut our leeks, you have to die."


    "Black hearted company, give us our money back quickly."


    A crowd of investors at the door were shouting abuse.


    In the office.


    Wu Yiyi pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xia, there are a lot of shareholders at the gate of our company."


    "Oh, what are they doing here?" Xia Jue is a little confused.


    "After we put down the stock price, many shareholders who haven''t sold our company''s stock have been in a mess, so they come to scold us and say that we engage in false trading." Wu Yiyi said.


    Xia Jue understood.


    It turned out to be these mercenaries.


    But it''s no wonder that his stock price has risen so high before. They can make a lot of money if they sell earlier.


    Now they deserve it.


    "Let dogs drive this group of rubbish away, and don''t affect the image of our company."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. I''m going to inform brother Gou." Wu Yiyi walked away.


    After about 20 minutes, ah, the dog ran up in sweat.


    "Mr. Xia, these people are too difficult to deal with. They can''t be driven away. It''s really hard to deal with them."


    Ah, the dog is very embarrassed.


    These people are not gangsters. They can be discarded and thrown out. There are too many people. Ah, dogs really don''t have a good way to take them for a while.


    "Oh? I''ll go down and have a look. " Xia Jue walked down.


    "Pa pa."


    As soon as Xia Jue came down to the first floor, he heard several noises.


    When Xia Jue came closer, he found that the glass at the door had been broken by a stone.It''s a lot of anger.


    Xia Jue went to the door with a cold hum.


    "Get your president out of here."


    "Get your people out of here."


    Just came to the door, Xia Jue heard the sound of abuse.


    "Who threw the stone just now?" Xia Jue asked coldly.


    "I threw it."


    "So what if I threw it?"


    A defiant shout from the crowd.


    "Well, he is." Xia Jue used his hand to point a few people who admitted themselves: "break their legs for me and throw them out."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog beckoned the boys behind to go up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You still want to do it, don''t you?"


    "Come on, fight with them."


    "Yes, this kind of black heart company has not finished our hard-earned money and wants to beat us. We are fighting with them."


    The crowd responded one after another, and hundreds of people roared into the sky.


    "Brother dog, this...


    the gangsters are a little embarrassed to see this scene.


    It''s impossible to say that the gangsters are afraid. During this period of time, the daily cup Xiajue training has not only greatly improved their strength, but also increased their courage.


    Once there are too many people on the scene, it will have a great impact.


    "I''ll do it." After Lin finished, he moved.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Several people named by Xia Jue were broken before they could react, and they kept wailing on the ground.


    In the field, everyone was startled by Lin 11''s ghost skill.


    But I soon recovered.


    "Damn it, fight with them."


    "Fight, you bastards."


    After the crowd finished, they quickly rushed to Xiajue.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Jue waved his hand: "are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Hearing this, the crowd stopped.


    "What do you mean by finding the wrong person?"


    "It''s done by Shangnan real estate. They want to short the share price of our company. We do it for self-protection."


    "Who knows if you Su''s real estate and Shangnan real estate belong to the same group. They come here specially to cut our leeks." Said a man in the front row.

 Chapter 98

    "How can we be with them? Tomorrow we are going to short their company." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Xia Jue was in an uproar.


    "True or false, do you have the strength of Su''s real estate?"


    "Yes, will you tell us this kind of good thing directly? I''m afraid it''s not cheating, is it?"


    "It''s impossible. If you put your words out like this, even if you really want to short other people''s real estate, they won''t stand there and let you cut the meat, will they?"


    The scene was filled with voices of distrust.


    "You can go back now, and you''ll know tomorrow. If what I say is not true, you can come back no later." Said Xia Jue.


    People thought about Xia Jue''s words.


    It''s not very useful for them to continue to make trouble. It''s impossible for Su''s real estate to compensate them. It''s just to export evil spirit.


    It''s better to believe that this man is ugly at once.


    If they really want to short Shangnan real estate, they can make a profit and recover a lot of losses if they follow suit as soon as possible.


    "Well, let''s go back first. If that deceives us, then it''s not over."


    "Yes, if you don''t short Shangnan real estate tomorrow, we''ll come here again."


    The crowd left after putting down their cruel words.


    ...


    in the villa.


    Fang Xiaoqin is taking a nap.


    At this time, a sound of electrician drilling woke her up.


    The sound of Xiaoqin bothered Fang for more than an hour.


    She hurried out of the door to see what was going on.


    Gee.


    It seems that the villa next door has been occupied.


    But the villas here are built by developers before they are sold to customers.


    Customers can move furniture and facilities directly. They don''t need to be reprocessed. What are they doing?


    Fang Xiaoqin with curiosity went to each other''s door to see in.


    I saw a small excavator and a dozen workers digging a foundation.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Fang Xiaoqin asked the people inside.


    "Oh, we''re building a hut." A worker came and came back.


    Building a house?


    Fang Xiaoqin is a little confused.


    The villa is big enough. Why do you still build a hut outside?


    "What is this house for?" Fang Xiaoqin asked.


    "The owner said it was for dogs." The worker replied.


    "I heard it''s for dogs."


    "The dog that lives there?" Hearing Gao''s words, Fang Xiaoqin was stunned.


    This dog has to build a house to support it.


    "How long will that take?"


    Fang Xiaoqin still pays more attention to this. After all, the voice is so annoying that she doesn''t want to hear it any more.


    "The customer''s specifications for this doghouse are quite high. It will take about ten days."


    "Ten days!"


    Hearing this answer, Fang Xiaoqin has an impulse to kill people.


    Not to mention ten days, even one day she couldn''t stand it.


    "How can this work? You''ve been working too long and disturbing the residents. As for the property, I want to talk to the property." Fang Xiaoqin frowned.


    "The property has agreed to let us start."


    "What? How can they do this? Have they asked our residents for their opinions? Where is the master? I want to talk to her! " Fang Xiaoqin was a little angry.


    I don''t know what the property is doing. I pay so much property fee every month, and I don''t inform them of such important things, and ask them for their opinions.


    "Cha."


    Just at this time, a black Mercedes stopped at the door of the villa.


    A lady with sunglasses came down.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the workers and Fang Xiaoqin seemed to be talking about something, the lady asked.


    "Ms. Ma, she said that our construction here is too disturbing..."


    "yes, the noise you make here is too loud, which seriously affects us. I don''t agree that you have been working here for so long." Fang Xiaoqin said.


    "It''s not up to you to agree or not. Other people''s properties have already agreed. It''s not up to you, the little nanny, to meddle in your business. Get out of the way and don''t block our construction." The lady looked at Fang Xiaoqin with disdain.


    That''s right.


    She took Fang Xiaoqin as a nanny.


    It''s because Fang Xiaoqin has been living in a tight life for so many years. Although she has some money now, her clothing temperament can''t be changed for a while.


    So now she gives people the impression that she is just an ordinary aunt.


    "What nanny? I''m not a nanny. You shrew are still working here. I''m going to look for the property to judge." Fang Xiaoqin points at the lady angrily.The lady was angry when she heard Fang Xiaoqin calling her a shrew.


    No one has ever dared to scold her like this in front of her.


    "Pa pa."


    The lady came directly and slapped Fang Xiaoqin in the face.


    Fang Xiaoqin was beaten by these two slaps. She didn''t expect that the lady would dare to fight if she didn''t agree.


    "If you dare to beat me, I will fight with you." Fang Xiaoqin''s anger also came up and rushed to the lady immediately.


    Seeing this, the lady''s bodyguard quickly stood out and pushed away Fang Xiaoqin.


    Fang Xiaoqin was pushed to sit on the ground, red eyes said: "you dare to hit me, this thing is not over."


    "Bah, a broken nanny is arrogant here. I''m going to start work. Let''s see what you can do." The lady no longer pays attention to Fang Xiaoqin and goes directly into the villa.


    Fang Xiaoqin stood up and patted her clothes, then went back to the villa, picked up the phone and called Su Changming.


    ...


    it''s almost time to get off work.


    Su Yihan has sorted out today''s documents and is ready to go home.


    At this time, Su Changming rushed in.


    "Yihan, go home quickly. Your mother has been beaten." Su Changming said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue quickly asked


    "I don''t know. I just heard her crying on the phone."


    "Go." Xia Jue spat out a word.


    No matter who dares to play Fang Xiaoqin, Xia Jue definitely wants her to pay a heavy price.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the villas.


    Xia Jue and his party came down from the car.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" After entering the villa, Xia Jue and others find Fang Xiaoqin.


    "Which damned shrew next door..." Fang Xiaoqin said the cause and effect of the matter.


    "I went to argue with her, and she said I was nosy, told me to get out of the way, and hit me." Fang Xiaoqin pointed to her red and swollen face.


    "Mom, isn''t the property in charge of this?" Su Yihan asked.


    "She said the property had agreed to it."


    "What, the property is too independent. I haven''t come to ask our residents for their opinions." Su Yihan is also a little angry.


    "Go, I''ll meet this shrew and see how arrogant she is." Xia Jue went out calmly.


    Came to the door of the villa next door.


    Look through the gate.

 Chapter 99

    I saw a woman in gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup holding a jumping dog telling the construction workers.


    This must be the lady Fang Xiaoqin said.


    "Dangdang."


    Xia Jue knocked on the iron door with his hand.


    When the workers nearby heard the sound, they all stopped their actions.


    "Don''t worry about them. Keep working for me." The lady ignored Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    The iron gate was kicked by Xia Jue. At this time, the workers were scared by Xia Jue''s action.


    The thick iron door was kicked by Xia Jue. How powerful is this man.


    The worker looked at Xia Jue and was shocked.


    "Well, you are so ugly that you dare to kick my door. Are you looking for death?" The lady was very angry at the situation.


    "Did you hit my mother?" Xia Jue ignored her threat.


    "Go and find the property manager for me. I''ll ask her how she does things and how she puts in all kinds of messy people." The lady said to her bodyguard.


    "Yes." The bodyguard walked away immediately.


    "If you hit my mother, I''m very busy and have no patience to ink with you." Xia Jue asked again.


    "So what? It''s just a smelly nanny. If you fight, what can you do? If you want to steal some money, take it. " The lady took out a pile of money from her bag and threw it on the ground.


    "Good. I''m afraid I''ve got the wrong person. I don''t think I''ve got the wrong person." Xia Jue sneered.


    At this time, the property manager ran out of breath.


    "Hello, Ms. Ma, what happened?"


    "I want to ask you how you do things in your property. How can you even let the family of this kind of nanny in to make trouble? Even if it looks better, but what if it scares the children? " The lady pointed to Xia Jue.


    "Ms. Ma, this is not the nanny''s family. Mr. Jiao Xia is the owner next door to you." The property manager immediately explained.


    The lady was surprised to hear that.


    Did not expect that she misunderstood, this is actually the owner.


    But she doesn''t care.


    "Well, even if he is the owner next door, he can''t kick the door of my house for no reason. What''s the matter?"


    "This..." the property manager looked at the broken iron gate and then at Xia Jue.


    Two people are not ordinary people, property managers who do not want to offend, which makes him very difficult.


    "How about Mr. Xia, you pay some money to repair the iron gate for Ms. Ma?" The property manager said to Xia Jue.


    "The door can compensate her, but what about hitting me?"


    Fang Xiaoqin, Su Yihan and Su Changming come in.


    How can you still beat people.


    The property manager looked at Fang Xiaoqin''s red and swollen face and looked even more embarrassed.


    "Well, manager, I work hard in my house. They come here to make trouble. Do you think we should fight?" Said the lady domineering.


    "Manager, I want to ask you that the construction here is so disturbing to the people, and it will last for half a month. Do you agree with this?" Su Yihan turns to question the property manager.


    The manager can''t help it.


    Because the background behind Ms. Ma is too big. When they applied, their property company didn''t want to refuse.


    Because the people who live here are expensive and not easy to offend, but at the end of the day, under the threat of Ms. Ma, and because the owners are usually working during the day and will not be at home, they compromise.


    "Ms. Su, please bear with me. It''s only half a month. I''ll go back soon. In order to show our apologies to you, we will definitely reduce the property management fee for three months. What do you think?"


    "Do you think we are too easy to talk, or do we look like people who lack this property fee?" Xia Jue looks at the property manager.


    "Mr. Xia, I look embarrassed...".


    "Well, don''t hinder us here. It''s your property and their business. You can get out of my house and solve it as you want." The lady was impatient and began to give orders.


    "Do you think that''s the end of beating my mother?" Looking at Xia Guijue coldly.


    "What if you fight? Get them out of here." The lady gave orders to the two bodyguards standing behind her.


    Two bodyguards came to Xia Jue and others.


    "Ah, ah."


    Two bodyguards just want to catch Xia Jue and carry them out, but before they meet Xia Jue, they are put on the ground.


    The lady didn''t expect that Xia Jue was so good at it. She knocked down two bodyguards who were hired with a lot of money.


    "Oh, on the contrary, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough." Lady quickly picked up the phone: "dear, you come to save people, people here in the villa were bullied."After a few words, the lady put down the phone and turned into a fierce look: "you wait, I don''t think your family knows how to write death."


    "Well, call all your saviors, and I''ll clean them up again to save trouble."


    "Well, you should be glad now, because you are still free at this time. It''s too late to cry later." The lady sneered.


    More than ten minutes.


    A few cars came to the door.


    A group of law enforcement officers stepped down from the car.


    "Honey, you are here. If you don''t come again, I will be bullied to death by them."


    Seeing this group of people coming, the lady rushed up and hugged a middle-aged man who was surrounded by people.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The middle-aged man has a cold complexion and dares to bully his woman. No matter who it is, he will never want to go on in Zhonghai.


    "What''s the matter? In broad daylight, a group of people bully a weak woman. Is there a royal law or a law?" The middle-aged man walked towards Xia Jue and others.


    "Dear, it''s this ugly monster. Fortunately, you came earlier, or I''m afraid she will be killed..." the lady was tearful, as if she had been wronged.


    Ugly?


    The middle-aged man seems to be a little familiar. When he comes near suspiciously and sees Xia Jue, he shivers.


    "Leader Wang, you are a great official." Xia Jue saw that it was no one else. It was the leader surnamed Wang who was dug up by him when Shangnan real estate opened.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia..." leader Wang''s legs are a little weak.


    When Shangnan real estate opened, he was invited to the platform.


    But in the middle of the way, Wang leader Street received a call.


    This call came from a big leader in the provincial capital.


    The big leader told him to go across the road to listen to a person called Mr. Xia. If he couldn''t satisfy that Xia, he could go home directly.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 general manager Ou is flustered


    but he only listened to Xia Jue''s assignment for a day yesterday, and today he got into trouble. At this moment, leader Wang felt that he wanted to die.


    "Honey, it''s this ugly hand, it''s him..."


    "pa pa"


    The lady was slapped twice by leader Wang before she finished speaking.


    The lady was a little blinded by these two slaps.


    It took me a long time to recover.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" The lady covered her face in an incredible way.


    "What am I doing? I''ll kill you."


    The more leader Wang thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Fortunately, I have been struggling for so many years.


    It''s hard to get to this position.


    But today it''s all ruined by this smelly woman.


    Wang leader crazy fan lady''s face, until the fan to exhausted, this just stopped.


    The property managers were stunned.


    He didn''t understand how leader Wang, who was still angry a moment ago and wanted to avenge his women, suddenly moved to his women as if he had changed a person.


    Su Changming and others are also very confused about this scene.


    Does it mean that leader Wang knows Xia Jue?


    "Woo woo." The lady''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. She still doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s my poor discipline. Please punish me." Leader Wang went to Xiajue and bowed his head.


    So far.


    Leader Wang can only try his best to make up for Xia Jue''s forgiveness, otherwise he will be removed from the ranks of leaders of Zhonghai city from today on.


    The lady almost stares out when she sees this scene.


    What is the identity of leader Wang?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that only leader Wang said that the whole China shipping would have to shake three times.


    Such a big man is now so scared to admit his mistake in front of the ugly eight.


    What''s the identity of this ugly monster?


    But now the lady finally wanted to understand. No wonder he said that leader Wang was mad and started on him.


    In Wang''s opinion, it''s also the leader''s effort to remedy.


    Thinking of the lady, fear began to spread in her heart.


    I''m afraid even leader Wang can''t protect herself. What should she do?


    Who can save her?


    "I''m sorry, I''m blind. I shouldn''t do it. Please forgive me once."


    The strong desire for survival makes the lady no longer care about face, she came to Xia Jue to beg for mercy.


    "Hum, I dare to beat my mother-in-law because of my poor discipline. What do you say about this?" Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    Xia Jue''s words made the sweat on Wang''s forehead slide.


    "Mr. Xia, please give me a chance to forgive. I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you." Wang''s waist is almost bent and his knee is on.


    "You don''t deserve to be a cow and a horse for me!"


    Hearing this, the manager next to him smacked his tongue.


    The famous leader of Zhonghai city is not worthy to be an ox and a horse for Mr. Xia.


    If this is heard by others, I''m afraid even my chin will be startled.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. Please give me a chance. I will be your dog in the future."


    For the sake of his own future, leader Wang did not pay any attention to his face. He was as humble as he could be.


    "Mr. Xia, I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. I''m damned. Please forgive me once." The lady was smoking her cheek crazily, and the corner of her mouth was full of blood.


    "Forgive you? It''s up to my mother to agree or not! "


    Hearing this, the lady woke up.


    Yeah.


    Strictly speaking, I didn''t offend Mr. Xia too much.


    This Mr. Xia just came to vent his anger for his mother-in-law.


    As long as you can get her mother-in-law''s understanding, then you can have a way to live.


    Thinking of this lady, she quickly climbed up to Fang Xiaoqin and knelt down.


    "Ah, aunt, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit you. If you don''t get down, you can slap me or even kick me. I won''t have a complaint."


    Fang Xiaoqin''s anger at seeing the lady''s miserable situation has gone away.


    "I''m not you. I always hit people. I just want to tell you not to be arrogant and domineering. It''s good for you to be modest." Fang Xiaoqin said in a tone of teaching.


    "Yes, my aunt is right. I will definitely reform myself in the future. I will never want to be the same as today. Please forgive me once."


    "Hum." Fang Xiaoqin snorted angrily, then turned his head and looked at Xia Jue: "Xia Jue, otherwise it will be over."


    Xia Jue nodded and said, "you are lucky. Get out of here.""Thank you, Mr. Xia. Let''s go now. Let''s go now." Wang leader such as amnesty, "drag her to me." Leader Wang ordered his subordinates to drag the lady away.


    "Your property is also real. Can you ask us the opinions of our residents about what we are going to do next time? Otherwise, it''s a bit too much for us to spend so much money to buy the house here without even having the right to know." After Wang and others left, Fang Xiaoqin turned to the property manager.


    Fang Xiaoqin''s words made the property manager feel cold all over, and he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Fang Xiaoqin looked at each other this cup scared silly appearance, also had no time to pay attention to him, directly said to Xia Jue and others: "go home, ready to have dinner."


    Waiting for Xia Jue and others to leave, about five minutes later, the property manager was relieved.


    What to do? What to do?


    It''s their property company''s fault first.


    Before, they were afraid of the power behind the lady, so they made their own decisions.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Mr. Xia was more powerful here, so they asked the leader Wang and the lady to beg for mercy.


    Now Mr. Xia has taught the lady a lesson.


    What about their property company?


    Even such a big figure as leader Wang has to beg for mercy in front of Mr. Xia. If Mr. Xia still has opinions on their property management company, their company will no longer exist.


    Thinking of this, the property manager broke out in a cold sweat.


    He took out the phone and called the president of the company.


    "Mr. ou, I have a very important thing to tell you..." the property manager explained the cause and effect of the matter one by one.


    "What Hearing the shocking news, Ou always was scared out of his wits: "you wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    President Ou put down the phone and went out to run the company.


    "All the employees above the company manager follow me."


    The staff of the property management company didn''t understand what had happened to Mr. ou.


    "Hurry up, I don''t see you downstairs in five minutes, and you can go away." Mr. Ou is in a hurry for fear that his company will be destroyed a moment later.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 a trial of the bull''s knife


    although the employees didn''t know what had happened, they didn''t dare to ignore Mr. Ou''s serious tone and got up one after another to go downstairs.


    ...


    while Xia Jue and others were having dinner, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll drive it." Fang Xiaoqin immediately went to open the door to see who was coming.


    Fang Xiaoqin just opened the door and saw a large group of people standing at the door.


    "Who are you?" Fang Xiaoqin looks at this group of people a little puzzled.


    "Hello, please allow me to introduce myself first. I am the chairman of the property management company. My name is oke. What bothered the residents before was that our property management company didn''t do well. We send you our most sincere apology." OK said and bent down.


    A group of managers in the rear, the deputy general manager of the director, and others saw oke bend down and naturally bowed down to apologize.


    Fang Xiaoqin was at a loss when she saw such a big battle.


    "Ma, who is it?" Su Yihan shouts when he sees Fang Xiaoqin hasn''t come back for such a long time.


    "What''s the property formula? Come and have a look." Fang Xiaoqin couldn''t pay attention for a moment, so she could only ask Su Yihan to come.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue and others put down their chopsticks and came to the door.


    Ouke just had a thorough understanding of the process, and knew that the ugly man in front of him was Mr. Xia, so he bowed again.


    "Mr. Xia, we sincerely apologize for this incident. We promise that we will never make such a mistake again next time. Please forgive us."


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Don''t disturb our family after dinner." Xia Jue has no time to write too much ink with them.


    Ouke and others did not expect Xia Jue to be so unkind.


    This makes them feel a little more uneasy.


    But in view of the background of Xiajue''s terror, oke did not dare to say too much.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, we''ve been going for a long time. Have a nice meal."


    "Pop."


    As soon as oke finished, Xia Jue closed the door.


    "Mr. ou, what should we do? Do you think Mr. Xia will forgive us?" Asked the property manager, worried.


    "I don''t know, but we''ve done everything we can, and the rest is up to fate." Ou Ke''s eyebrows also revealed her worries.


    "By the way, you go to the next few villas to see if there are any children or audio systems that make a lot of noise. If there are any, let them pay attention quickly. If they can''t, let them move."


    OK is scared.


    He was afraid that Xia Jue would think of their property management company when he heard the noise again. That would be bad.


    So what he can do now is to take precautions and try not to let Xia Jue think of it, so that their company will have less crisis.


    "Good president ou." The property manager went to check immediately.


    ...


    the next day.


    After Xia Jue sent Su Yihan to work, he took ah Gou and others to the boxing hall for training.


    After a morning''s training, Xia Jue nodded with satisfaction.


    This group of people have been practicing for some days. It''s time to see the actual combat effect.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue went to the counter.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?" Lu De, the owner of the boxing house, asked when he saw Xia Jue coming.


    "Can you get some boxing fans over here?"


    Lu De''s eyes turned. It seems that Mr. Xia wants to test the strength of these gangsters.


    "No problem, Mr. Xia. It''s up to me." Rudd was ready to pick up the phone.


    "Attention, as long as boxing enthusiasts, do not play professional." Xia Jue worried that the strength of these guys was not enough, so he didn''t want to let too strong people to attack their self-confidence.


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    After Rudd called.


    About half an hour later.


    More than a dozen muscular men entered the Quan Guan.


    "Brother De, what''s the matter? I''ve heard that your boxing house is closed to the public recently?" Asked a man in a vest.


    "Yes, it''s not open to the outside world for the time being. I''m looking for you today. Let''s change our clothes first."


    "OK, what''s your opponent''s strength?" The man asked.


    "Just them!" Lu De pointed to Xia Jue and others at the other end.


    "Oh?" The man looked in the direction of Lu De''s finger and found Xia Jue and others.


    However, when he saw that Xia Jue and others did not look like boxers at all, but like a group of gangsters, he could not help frowning.


    "I don''t mean to tell you, brother, why don''t you ask me to fight these guys?"


    "If it''s OK, just do me a favor and practice with them."


    "Since you speak, we have to give you face, but I''ll make a statement first. I think a guy like this can be knocked down with one punch. If anything goes wrong, don''t blame me!""No problem. Don''t worry. You won''t be held responsible." Rudd comforted him.


    "Well, let''s go and change first." Vest man and others said after entering the dressing room.


    After these people entered the dressing room, Lu De came to Xiajue.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s already arranged. After they change their clothes, they can go to the challenge arena."


    Xia Jue nodded and took a crowd to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "Which of you will go first?" Xia Jue looked at the crowd.


    "I don''t know."


    "I love you."


    "I don''t know."


    A lot of people are scrambling.


    "Mr. Xia, let me do it." Ren Zu stood up.


    To be honest, before training, Ren Zu was the weakest in this group.


    Because he used to be rich and young, and he never used to do it by himself.


    Xia Jue didn''t want to be the first to show his inferiority.


    "Well, you go first."


    Getting Xia Jue''s nod, Ren Zu was very happy. He rubbed his hand and was ready to fight.


    At this time.


    Some amateur boxers Lu De found also changed their clothes and came out.


    Just now, the man in vest was the first to stand in the challenge arena.


    He looked at Xia Jue and other people, then spit out a few words: "who will go first?"


    "I don''t know." Ren Zu steps into the ring.


    The waistcoat man saw such a delicate man come up, and his mouth could not help showing a trace of irony.


    "Just you? I think five more will do The waistcoat man looked down at the dog''s men.


    In the face of each other''s ridicule, Ren Zu also came to temper.


    "I''m the only one who can beat you all over the place. Why do you need so many people?"


    "That''s it, Zug. Kill him."


    "Zuge, teach him a lesson."


    Below, the dog''s men are also cheering for Ren Zu.


    "Well, just you garbage, each of us can beat ten."


    "It''s less. I think I can play 15."


    Here, the amateur boxer Lu De asked for was not willing to be outdone.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 training results


    "OK, OK, don''t make any noise."


    Ah, the dog saw that the two sides were quarreling so quickly. After all, Xia Jue didn''t listen to the quarrel. If Xia Jue was upset, it would be no fun.


    "Boy, give you another chance, don''t ask for trouble." The vest man on the stage squints at Ren Zu.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Watch the boxing." Ren Zu was eager to show Xia Jue that there was Kung Fu there. Besides, he had so many ink marks.


    "Well, no penalty for a toast." A sharp color flashed across the waistcoat man''s face.


    "Bang."


    The two sides collided with each other.


    "Hiss."


    The man in the waistcoat took back his fist in pain.


    I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t look good, but his fist was still a little tough.


    But that''s it.


    Boxers don''t fight for fists or strength.


    Boxers fight for body, pace, fight and responsiveness.


    What''s the use of renzu''s fist even if he can''t hit him.


    Vest man began to weigh his feet back and forth, and began to fight with Ren Zu, intending to find a chance to hit Ren Zu again.


    But when a few minutes passed.


    He found that no matter how he tried, Ren zudou quickly dodged, which made his heart begin to have some serious.


    It seems that this guy is not a waste material. He is really a bit of material.


    The man''s friend under the stage was a little worried when he saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a little gangster? Is it so difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes, ah Sheng, how can he fight with fear of hands and feet? It''s strange that he can''t get rid of the combination boxing directly."


    My friends are so worried.


    But Xia Jue''s thugs are much easier.


    Because when Ren Zu first came here, he was just a second generation who was hollowed out by wine and sex.


    Don''t talk about fighting with these boxers. Maybe they can take him down with one hand.


    But after Xia Jue''s training, Ren Zu can fight with these boxers again and again.


    This is progress.


    Think about it.


    It''s all progress.


    So what''s their strength going to be.


    Gangsters can''t wait to try their skills.


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, Ren Zu on the stage suddenly seized an opportunity. He stuck his body to the man in the vest and hit him hard.


    Vest man tries to open Ren Zu''s entanglement.


    He put in his strength, and finally he escaped.


    But after a set of combination punches by Ren Zu, he was dizzy, and even couldn''t stand steadily.


    When it comes to this situation, everyone knows that Zu won the game.


    "Zugor is powerful."


    "Zuge Niubi."


    "Zuge, Meng."


    There was a cheer from the gangsters.


    Ren Zu had a smile on his face.


    Although he also got a few punches from the waistcoat man, he was dizzy in his mind, but he didn''t disgrace Xia Jue.


    Ren Zu waved to everyone to be quiet, and then jumped from the ring.


    "Mr. Xia, how am I playing?" Ren Zu is like a child who gets 100 points in school and then goes home to show off to his parents.


    "Not bad." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ren Zu felt a little excited.


    Finally got Mr. Xia''s approval.


    My friend here is swearing.


    "Damn, it''s too careless to win."


    "Yes, I don''t know what he hesitates on the stage. If I go straight to fight with him, it''s just a little gangster. Can our fighting ability be better than those of our amateur fighters?"


    No wonder my friends are so angry.


    After all, they are amateur fighters.


    Even a little gangster can''t fight. What''s the matter.


    However, his friends helped him to rest.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll do it this time?" It''s a chance to perform in front of Xia Jue. Of course, the dog won''t miss it.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded in agreement.


    Ah, the dog stepped into the ring and said, "who will fight with me?"


    "I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    The friends on the waistcoat man''s side didn''t agree. When they heard the mockery of the gangsters, they were also choked, so they all scrambled to get back to the stage.


    In the end.


    A man with an inch jumped into the ring.


    After jumping into the ring, the man was eager to find the scene, and without too much nonsense, he just started to move towards ah dog.


    "Bang bang."Seven or eight minutes later, the man fell unconscious under the ring.


    "Big dog, big cow."


    "Brother dog is good."


    The younger brothers saw that the dog was much easier than Ren Zu, so they put down the boxer, and their morale suddenly rose.


    The dog was very proud to hear the compliments from his younger brothers, and then he took a furtive look at Xia Jue.


    When he found that Xia Jue''s expression was still satisfied, he was more happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m a boxer. I can fight ten." I''m going to throw the words back to the boxers.


    when you hear that, you are so angry.


    But they couldn''t refute it.


    It is the so-called expert who knows if there is one.


    This dog is different from the man just now.


    In their opinion, dog''s boxing and body method are extremely skilled, and they are almost catching up with professional boxers.


    None of them is expected to be his opponent.


    "Hum, what do you want in front of us? You have the ability to fight a professional boxer."


    "Yes, we''re just playing in the spare time. If you can beat those professional fighters, we''ll convince you."


    A group of amateur boxers have no words to refute, they can only find the topic of throwing pot.


    "Hum."


    Ah, the dog gave a cold hum.


    Let Mr. Xia train for a few more days.


    Not to mention professional fighters.


    He''s not even afraid of a gold belt fighter.


    Ah, the dog ignored the topic of these people and walked out of the ring: "Mr. Xia, how am I playing?"


    "Yes, you have some potential." Xiajue patted him on the shoulder.


    With such praise from Xia Jue, the dog is almost on cloud nine.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. I will continue to work hard." Ah, the dog said excitedly.


    "OK, that''s all for today''s training."


    Xia Jue has been able to estimate the strength of these gangsters, and the other side has no confidence to fight any more, so he announced the end.


    The rest of the gangsters were disappointed to hear Xia Jue''s words.


    Because it means that they have no chance to perform in front of Xia Jue.


    But soon he was relieved.


    As long as you stay with Xia Jue, I''m afraid you won''t be able to show it?


    Xia Jue took the group downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    After dinner, Xia Jue got on ah Gou''s car and was ready to return to the company.


    ...


    the top floor office of Shangnan real estate.


    Su Changqing opened another bottle of Lafite from 1982 and poured two cups.


    "Dad, did you hear that ugly guy told a lot of investors at the gate of his company yesterday that he wanted to short our company?"

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 the short game begins


    "ha ha, of course, I heard that this bastard is too whimsical. Our company''s stock is not like their Su''s real estate.


    Since their Su''s real estate was robbed by us, the stock price has plummeted, and our company has been climbing since it was listed. Now it''s 387 yuan per share. If he wants to short, we have to put out at least 300 billion yuan. " Su Changqing took a sip of red wine.


    "300 billion, even if the three major banks are optimistic about their Su''s real estate, it is impossible to lend them so much money." Su Junhao looked relaxed.


    "Even if the three major banks agree to lend them so much money, I still have a backhand. I have already contacted several foundations. As long as someone dares to short my shares in southern real estate, then these foundations will step in. At that time, we''ll make a bottom check, and they won''t be enough for us." Su Changqing said triumphantly.


    "Ha ha, my father is wise. Now I hope he will invest money to short our stock. When we eat a lot of money from him, we will be even more powerful in South real estate." Su Junhao''s eyes shine.


    "Ha ha ha, the market will open soon. I''ll see if he dares to come. If he doesn''t come, I''ll see how he explains to those shareholders. At that time, we''ll hire some media to play a role in this. We''ll turn them into a company without reputation. At that time, Su''s real estate will be finished."


    "Wonderful second." Su Junhao patted his thigh, then picked up his glass and touched Su Changqing.


    Back in the company, Xia Jue came to Su Yihan''s office.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Xia Jue, do you really want to do this? You know, the prospect of their company is generally recognized now, and the stock price is very high. It''s not easy for us to short their company. If we can''t do it well, we''ll steal the chicken and lose the rice." Su Yihan worried said.


    "No matter how high Xia Jue said, I must do it." Xia Jue said in a firm tone.


    "Good." Su Yihan was clear about Xia Jue''s character and didn''t admonish him any more.


    She picked up the landline and said, "arrange it."


    Ten minutes later.


    Wu Yiyi came in.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xia, it has been arranged. Please come with me."


    Wu Yiyi takes Xia Jue to a data room on the lower floor.


    There are already three men and two women in the data room.


    These three men and two women are wearing professional suits, glasses, and look like elites.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su, these five operators are invited from financial institutions. They are very famous in the whole country." Wu Yiyi said.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, President su. My name is Zhao Guang."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, President su. My name is Zhang Jiao."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, Mr. Su. My name is fan Siyu."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, Mr. Su. My name is guzong."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, President su. My name is Wang Xiaoying."


    The five shook hands with Xia Jue and Su Yihan.


    After the scene is finished, it''s time to enter the theme.


    "Today, you have only one goal, that is to help me short the shares of Shangnan real estate. I want their company to go bankrupt today, and even the wages of their employees can''t be paid. Do you understand?" Xia Jue said without anger.


    After hearing this, the five people were shocked, shocked and funny.


    Once Shangnan real estate was listed, it even won more than ten pieces of gold land, and the company''s market value went up to hundreds of billions.


    Now Xia Jue said that if you want to be short, you should be short?


    And it''s just an afternoon.


    If this word spreads, don''t be laughed off big tooth just strange.


    Chapter 108 battle in the stock market it seems that Mr. Xia is just a fool who doesn''t understand finance.


    Five elite traders have already attached this label to Xia Jue.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaoying still thinks that it''s better to popularize financial rules for Xia Jue, who doesn''t know what to do. Otherwise, she will lose money and have to rely on them: "Mr. Xia, the share price of Shangnan real estate has just been listed. Financial institutions are very optimistic about them. It''s very difficult to short them. It can''t do without hundreds of billions."


    This made Xia Jue disdain.


    He can''t spend all his money in a lifetime.


    Money is just a number to him now.


    Using these figures to disgust Su''s father and son, Xia Jue thought it was very cost-effective.


    See Xia Jue this appearance, a few operators heart more despise.


    They think Xia Jue should be scared by the hundreds of billions.


    "Do it." Xia Jue said lightly.


    This surprised the five elite traders.


    Didn''t the fool hear what he was saying?


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s not his own money. Since this fool is so desperate for face, let him go. He will cry later.At one o''clock.


    The stock market officially opened.


    First, the five traders took the billions of Su''s real estate accounts and began to buy the stocks held by the retail investors of Shangnan real estate.


    The current share price of Shangnan real estate is 387 yuan per share.


    The five traders set a price of 390 for the acquisition.


    However, as soon as Shangnan real estate was listed, it was favored by major institutions, and there was a lot of room for growth, so many retail investors were not willing to move easily.


    It took five people more than ten minutes to collect more than 1000 shares.


    "Give me 800 dollars per share."


    Xia Jue was a little impatient when he looked at these people.


    He plans to short Shangnan real estate in one day.


    If you cook frogs in warm water like they do, when will it come true.


    Hearing this, the five financial stock traders were shocked.


    Those who play finance raise their prices only when they try to test, buy and buy.


    No one like Xia Jue would throw out such a high price as soon as he came up.


    If the stock price of Shangnan real estate is so high as soon as it comes up, I''m afraid those retail investors will feel that there is room for appreciation in their shares, so they won''t be sold easily.


    What a fool.


    "Mr. Xia, please listen to us. Just leave this matter to us. After all, we are all professional. We will try our best to keep you from losing too much money." Zhao Guang was a little upset about Xia Jue, a layman, who was telling me what to do here.


    "What do I invite you here for? You''re not here to give me advice. As I said, I can only let Shangnan real estate go bankrupt in one day. If you can''t, just go away. Do you understand? " Xia Jue said rudely.


    Hearing Xia Jue insulting the five elites like this, he also choked his stomach.


    They talked with each other and tried every means to reduce the loss for Mr. Xia. He was very kind and ungrateful.


    In this case, five people will no longer talk nonsense.


    After losing all the money and going bankrupt, this fool Mr. Xia will understand their good intentions.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 battle in the stock market


    "understand Mr. Xia, I''ll raise the share price to 800 yuan per share."


    ...


    the top floor office of Shangnan real estate.


    "Dad, the ugly one did it." Su Junhao saw the stock price fluctuation on the big screen.


    Su Changqing naturally saw it.


    "As soon as you come up, you''ve doubled the price of our company''s share, but it''s also good. Let me see how much money you can give this time!"


    "Dad, would you like to contact those who hold the majority of our company''s shares and ask them not to sell so quickly?" Su Junhao asked.


    "No, these people won''t be stupid. They won''t be in such a hurry now. Let''s wait to see a good play." He took another cup of wine.


    At this point.


    The stock market is in full swing.


    The investors who made trouble yesterday saw that Su''s real estate really didn''t cheat them. Today they really launched an air battle against Shangnan real estate, and they also joined in one after another to try to get a piece of it.


    Su''s real estate building.


    "President Su, Mr. Xia, a lot of investors have made a move. They directly stood on our side and launched an impact on Shangnan real estate." Zhang Jiao said.


    But what Zhang Jiao didn''t say is that even if so many shareholders come to their end, they are just a mob, which can''t pose any threat to Shangnan real estate.


    Xia Jue was not surprised.


    Xia Jue had already informed them in advance yesterday, and today Su''s real estate is so obvious. If these people don''t come in and have a drink of soup, they are stupid.


    "Continue to add the weight, and add it directly to 1600 yuan per share. I don''t think they can throw it."


    Xia Jue didn''t believe it. With yesterday''s lesson, these people who still hold Shangnan real estate in their hands are not afraid that their stocks will become obsolete.


    Hear Xia Jue and doubled the price directly.


    Five operators smack their tongue secretly.


    Mr. Xia is such a fool.


    Does he know how much capital it will take to increase it to 1600 yuan per share?


    That''s at least hundreds of billions.


    Can he take out hundreds of billions?


    "Mr. Xia, there is not enough money in the account now." Gu Zhong''s tone was slightly ironic.


    Xia Jue nodded, then immediately called the presidents of the three major banks and asked them to transfer 100 billion yuan from each bank to the accounts of Su''s real estate.


    If we ask the three banks to take out 100 billion yuan of cash directly, they will not be able to take it out, but the transfer is only a number, which certainly will not put any pressure on the three banks.


    Soon.


    The 300 billion yuan was transferred to the book of Su''s real estate.


    The five operators are not blind. Naturally, they can see more than 300 billion yuan on the screen.


    It made them stare.


    They are not sure whether Mr. Xia is stupid or not, but what they can be sure is that Mr. Xia is rich.


    Because he transferred 300 billion of current assets in just one call.


    There are not many people in the country who can do this kind of energy.


    No wonder Mr. Xia said he would short Shangnan real estate in one afternoon. Before, they thought Mr. Xia didn''t know how to say stupid things.


    Now the one who looks stupid seems to be them.


    "Mr. Xia, we''ll add it to 1600 yuan per share."


    Xia Jue''s wealth shocked them, which made them no longer despise Xia Jue.


    As Su''s real estate raised the share price of Shangnan real estate to 1600 yuan per share, the stock market completely exploded.


    The investors who originally supported Shangnan real estate can no longer sit down


    because the capital flow strength of shangsu real estate in the stock market is too strong.


    This makes people unable to rise to compete with the psychological.


    Some of the original neutral wait-and-see investors are also red eye to join in, trying to share a share.


    Top floor office of Shangnan real estate.


    Su Junhao can''t sit still when he sees this situation.


    "Dad, how much money does this bastard have? It''s going to cost 200 billion."


    "Don''t worry, the good play will come later." Su Changqing picked up the phone in no hurry.


    "Hey, Mr. Yang, the pigs are fattening, but we are ready to kill them."


    "Mr. Su, I just want to know what we can get from this pig?" There''s a voice on the other end of the phone.


    "How about your three foundations and our Shangnan real estate, each of which is divided into four parts, that is, each of them gets 50 billion yuan?" Su Changqing said confidently.


    "Yes, that''s settled. We''ll join hands to enter the market to help you snipe Su''s real estate."


    "Please Mr. Yang. After killing this pig, I''ll treat you well in Xi Wan banquet building tonight."Su Changqing just wanted to talk about Sheraton Hotel, but when he thought about which ugly industry Sheraton is now, he chose another place.


    ...


    in Su''s real estate building.


    Five operators saw the stock market war and new forces intervened, can not help but issued a voice of surprise.


    "No, Guifeng, Shangcai and Zuoguang are involved." Wang Xiaoying stares at the big screen and says.


    "These three foundations are all unprofitable and can''t get up early. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t help but want to take a share." Zhang Jiao said thoughtfully.


    "With the involvement of these three foundations, it''s not easy for us to deal with. It''s the best choice to leave now. Mr. Xia, what do you think?" Zhao Guang turns to look at Xia Jue.


    "It''s just some rotten fish and shrimps. It''s nothing. I''ll raise the share price of Shangnan real estate to 3000 yuan per share." Xia Jue said without any emotion.


    Three famous foundations in China say that Xia Jue''s mouth becomes rotten fish and shrimps?


    This makes the five traders have to sigh about Xia Jue''s tone.


    "Mr. Xia, these three foundations have brought 300 billion yuan into the market, but our funds are not enough." Wang Xiaoying face embarrassed said.


    "Yes, I''ll make a call."


    Hearing that Xia Jue was going to make a phone call, five operators raised their ears one after another.


    Before, Xia Jue got 300 billion yuan from a phone call.


    How much can we get this time?


    Five people are very curious.


    But it didn''t keep them waiting.


    After a while, they heard a number.


    "Transfer 500 billion yuan to the book of Su''s real estate."


    500 billion...


    if this is from another population.


    Then they must think this man is crazy.


    But this is from Xia Jue''s mouth.


    This makes people begin to ponder.


    Can Mr. Xia really get so much money?


    When they have different minds.


    I saw another number on the big screen.


    Seeing this number, people open their mouths in the shape of an o.


    This is another 500 billion.


    300 billion plus 500 billion.


    That would be 800 billion.


    800 billion.


    What is the concept.


    It''s not too much to say that the country is as rich as the enemy.


    And it''s very easy for Mr. Xia to take out the 800 billion yuan. It''s not his limit.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 short directly


    how much money does Mr. Xia have?


    For a long time, the five operators couldn''t come back to their minds.


    Don''t mention these five operators.


    Even Su Yihan and Wu Yiyi, who have been together with Xia Jue for some time, are shocked by Xia Jue''s great handwriting.


    Su Yihan knows that Xia Jue is not an ordinary person and that he is rich.


    But she never thought that Xia Jue would be so rich.


    But in a flash, he was a little worried, because it made her more and more unable to see through Xia Jue.


    In fact, she couldn''t see through Xia Jue all the time.


    "What are you doing? Work for me!" Xia Jue watched the five operators stay in the same place, without any action, but also some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, let''s do it now. With this money, even if these three foundations come, we are confident that they will not be able to withdraw completely."


    If the five traders had some worries about the involvement of the three foundations before, now they are completely relaxed.


    In the face of absolute money, these foundations have no means at all.


    ...


    when Su Changqing and his son saw that Su''s real estate had brought a large amount of money into the market, they began to panic.


    "Damn, how can the money of Su''s real estate keep flowing into the market like a bottomless pit?" Su Junhao hit the table with one punch.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Changqing looks very gloomy.


    It was so gloomy that ink was dripping.


    Before that, he thought that the help of three foundations was to secure Su''s real estate.


    now, he thinks too simply.


    Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The phone on the desk rings.


    As soon as Su Changqing got up, he was reprimanded.


    "Su Changqing, please explain the current situation to me. Don''t you say that Su''s real estate has only less than 300 billion working capital? Now it''s almost 800 billion. What''s the situation?"


    Where does Su Changqing know what''s going on.


    Even if it is the mother who kidnapped the presidents of the three major banks, it is absolutely impossible for the three major banks to get 800 billion yuan to lend to Su''s real estate.


    So how did Su''s estate get the money?


    "Su Changqing, what the hell is going on? Give me an explanation. I''ve got 80 billion yuan in my pocket now." There was a roar from Mr. Yang on the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Yang, I don''t know what happened." Su Changqing replied.


    "I''ll settle this account with you slowly. Now I''m going to withdraw from the market. I won''t play with you any more."


    President Yang wants to vomit blood now.


    Originally, he entered the market with the psychology of slaughtering pigs.


    I didn''t expect to be slaughtered by others.


    "No, Mr. Yang, that bastard must have no money. If we work harder, we can eat him." Su Changqing is in a hurry.


    Once the three foundations are delisted.


    With the current capital flow of their Shangnan real estate, they can only be slaughtered by the market.


    "You''re a fool of Laozi. Now that you''ve lost so much money, a lot of investors are waiting to kill Laozi. Laozi can''t protect himself and still play with you." Mr. Yang Hung up without waiting for Su Changqing to reply.


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang." Su Changqing kept shouting at the phone, but waiting for him was just the "beep" of hanging up the line.


    "It''s over." Su Changqing was paralyzed in the president''s chair.


    "Dad, we can''t wait to die." Seeing that the company is about to be shortlisted by Xia Jue, Su Junhao turns around in a hurry.


    "By the way, I''ll call my aunt. She must have something to do." Su Junhao said he would pick up the phone.


    Su''s real estate building.


    After this thrilling battle in the stock market, the clothes of the five operators were soaked in sweat unconsciously.


    "Mr. Xia, we have fulfilled your goal." Wang Xiaoying has a lingering fear.


    This can be said to be the most shocking trading since she entered the market.


    With 800 billion to the South real estate to short, this is really a play like swallowing a snake.


    Xia Jue nodded and looked at the big screen.


    I saw that the shares of Shangnan real estate had dived all the way from 3000 yuan to 10 yuan, and no one dared to take over.


    "Good. You''re doing well." Xia Jue praised.


    Hearing this, the five were a little ashamed.


    Although they are top traders, they can''t short Shangnan real estate without strong financial support.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. We''re just fighting." Zhang Jiao declined."OK, your work is finished. You can get off work with change. By the way, Yiyi will give them an extra 2 million yuan each."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Wu Yiyi agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Five people are very happy and thank you immediately.


    "Come on, we can get off work, too." Xia Jue turns his head and says to Su Yihan.


    ...


    Shangnan real estate was surrounded by people at this time.


    Since Shangnan real estate company was short yesterday.


    The whole company''s capital chain broke instantly.


    Even more than a dozen pieces of gold land that have started construction in the city center have no funds to cover.


    There''s no money to build.


    Those who have paid the house deposit are naturally anxious.


    It''s not easy to take out so much money. No one can accept it.


    So early in the morning, they came to South real estate to collect debts.


    "Shangnan real estate, you have no money to build a building. Please give us our hard-earned money."


    "Pay back the money and give us the deposit for our house."


    "Swindler company, if you don''t pay back, you will be sued immediately."


    Angry shouts and curses came one after another in front of the door.


    In the company building.


    The presidents of several major banks visited in person.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that your company lost all its money in the stock market war yesterday. What are your plans now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, I heard that you can''t even afford to pay your employees now. What can you do now?"


    "Mr. Su, I think it''s like this. I don''t think you have any money to continue to build the more than ten pieces of gold land that you are supposed to own. For example, let''s transfer it to our three major businesses, plus the building of your company. In this way, our debt will be even. What do you think?"


    "Are you here to take advantage of the fire?" Hearing these three bastards'' words, Su Changqing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Mr. Su, don''t talk about it. It''s natural to pay off debts. You can either pay off debts or take land to pay off debts. You don''t have a second way."


    "You..." Su Changqing wanted to refute, but for a while and a half, he really couldn''t come up with words to refute them.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 Su''s father and son''s retreat


    "give us half a day, and we will give you an account." Su Changqing said feebly.


    "Well, Mr. Su, we''ll give you half a day. If you don''t make a decision after half a day, don''t blame us for helping you make a decision."


    After that, the presidents of the three major banks stood up, buttoned their suits and pushed the door to leave.


    "Alas." After waiting for the people of the three lines to leave, Su Changqing sighed helplessly.


    "Dudududu, Hello, the number you dialed is not answered at present, please redial later...


    " Pa. "


    Su Junhao angrily smashed his mobile phone on the ground.


    He has been calling his aunt Suzy since yesterday.


    But I couldn''t get through all the time.


    I don''t know what her aunt did in Kyoto.


    "Mr. Su, the people from the three foundations and several Bao foremen are in the waiting room. Which one should I see first?" At this time, the Secretary pushed the door and came in.


    "No, no, let''s get the hell out of here."


    At this time, Su Changqing even has the idea of hanging himself. How can he think of talking to these people here.


    "Mr. Su, this...


    Secretary Fang looks a little embarrassed.


    All of these people are red eyed. They come here for money. If they don''t get it, they''re still alive. It''s strange that they tear him up.


    "Mr. Su, the employees of our company are on strike now..."


    things have to be solved. Seeing that Su Changqing is not solving the problem of the foundation, Secretary Fang can only throw it out.


    "Who the hell is going on strike? I think the high-tech company that we opened three times the market price at the beginning dug them here. Now the company just has a little problem. They are starting to do this?" Su Junhao said angrily.


    "Su Shao, now all the employees are on strike..." the real estate manager once again blundered.


    "Damn..." Su Junhao hit the table.


    "Go." At this time has been silent Su Changqing spit out the word.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Su Junhao doesn''t quite understand.


    "Let''s leave Zhonghai at once."


    This is the only way for Su Changqing to come to this conclusion.


    The first World War in the stock market made the share price of Shangnan real estate plummet, and the company''s capital chain was completely broken.


    The loan to the bank is not enough.


    There are also three foundations that have lost so much money and can''t let them go. In addition, there are clients who have paid deposit for the real estate, contractors who haven''t settled the money, and employees'' wages.


    This pile of bad debts alone is enough to give them a headache.


    Not to mention the investors who have lost money on their side in the stock market. I''m afraid these people are already eyeing them. Maybe one day their father and son will be chopped to death on the street.


    So running away now is the best choice for the Su family.


    As for the company roads and land, let them fight.


    "Dad, we can''t. We''ll really have nothing left Zhonghai." Su Junhao is desperate.


    Yesterday he was a spendthrift, but today he is a poor man with heavy load.


    This is how he can bear the fact that he has always stretched out his hand for clothes and opened his mouth for food.


    "Son, if we don''t go now, we''ll die here sooner or later. Let''s see if the bodyguards will listen to you when you go out now."


    People are all realistic. When they were in the Su family, of course, those people would come to praise their smelly feet. Now they are unlucky, and no one would like to talk to them again.


    Su Changqing is right. Su Junhao is not willing to accept this fact any more.


    "Xia Jue, you bastard, one day I will kill you myself." Su Junhao roared to vent his anger.


    But when Su Junhao vent his anger and want to follow Su Changqing to leave, the phone that he didn''t fall on the ground rings again.


    Just came to the door of Su Junhao seems to think of something and ran back.


    When he saw the phone number on the screen of his mobile phone, his eyes became moist, just like a child who was bullied saw his parents coming.


    This is Suzy''s call.


    "Dad, Dad, it''s my aunt." Su Junhao cried with joy.


    Su Changqing, who has half stepped out of the office, hears this like a basin of cold water from head to head. The whole person suddenly becomes fresh, and he rushes in immediately.


    "Aunt, we''ve finally reached you." Su Junhao pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?" Suzhenyi''s tired voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "The company... Went bankrupt..." Su Junhao told Su Zhenyi the cause and effect one by one."Hum, your father and son can''t support the wall with mud. A good aircraft carrier has been overturned by you. Do you have the face to come to me now?" Suzhen is really unable to make complaints about it.


    To these two fathers and sons, he asked for money, land, and people. In this way, he still couldn''t play with others. It''s too useless.


    "Aunt, it''s not our fault. It''s the ugly eight who actually took out 800 billion yuan to deal with us. 800 billion yuan, we have no way to deal with it."


    "Well, I''ve helped you so much. I''ve paid off all the debts owed to the Su family. You can take care of yourself." Suzy''s about to hang up.


    "No, aunt, if you don''t care about us, then we and grandfather will be killed by that ugly monster. You can''t help us." Su Junhao kept crying.


    Suzy on the other end of the line was silent.


    About a minute later, Suzy spoke again.


    "I''ll help you one last time. Remember, this is the last time."


    Su Zhenyi''s words made Su Junhao reborn: "thank you, aunt, thank you."


    "Go to the provincial capital. Don''t stay in Zhonghai any more. The Xia Jue you said is not easy to provoke. You''d better not provoke him."


    Su Zhenyi thinks it''s hard for Su Changqing and Su Junhao''s father and son to play with this Xia Jue in Zhonghai, so they just let him go to the provincial capital, so that they won''t be bothered by this Xia Jue again.


    "OK, I''ll listen to my aunt. We''ll go to the provincial capital right now." As long as he can keep his present glory, Su Junhao doesn''t care where he goes.


    ...


    in the boxing hall.


    "Mr. Xia, I let all the underground fighters come here." Lu De went to Xia Jue and said.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    Those amateur fighters were no longer their opponents yesterday. Let''s see if they can fight against these professional fighters today.


    Soon.


    These professional boxers came to the boxing center.


    Because of the tip off from the amateur boxers yesterday, the professional boxers didn''t pay attention to these people as soon as they came in.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 ends training


    "which one of you will come first?" A dark professional boxer changed his clothes and jumped into the ring.


    Ah, the dog and Ren Zu have already expressed themselves yesterday, so they both tacitly agreed to leave this opportunity to their subordinates behind.


    "I''ll do it, Mr. Xia dog." a younger brother volunteered.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    "Da Nan, play better!" Ah, said the dog to him.


    "Good dog, I will try my best." Call ah Nan''s men said that Zhou jumped into the ring.


    "Bang bang."


    After seven or eight minutes of fighting, the two men in the ring won and lost.


    That professional man fell down, and ah Nan was beaten black and blue by the other side. It can be said that he won miserably.


    Xia Jue was not surprised by the result.


    After so many days of training with the special method of the Dragon Temple, these people still can''t beat these professional boxers, which can be said to be waste.


    After that, seven or eight of them jumped into the ring to fight with each other.


    They won all the games.


    Lu De was stunned.


    As the boss here, he witnessed Xia Jue''s training from head to tail with these people.


    But he didn''t expect to train for such a short time.


    Xia Jue''s men have made great progress.


    If Xia Jue did not train these rotten fish and shrimps, but trained these professional players, what would he have achieved?


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with your performance today. You are qualified to watch the home care for my Su''s real estate. You don''t need to train in the future." Said Xia Jue.


    These people have more than enough strength to guard homes for Su''s real estate, so Xia Jue doesn''t plan to train them any more.


    Hearing this, all the men cheered.


    To tell you the truth, they come here to train like morning exercises every day. Although they know it''s for their good, they are tired of it for a long time.


    So now that we are finally liberated, we are very happy.


    After finishing training and having lunch, Xia Jue returned to the company.


    When he returned to the company, Su Yihan was working on some documents in his office.


    "Xia Jue, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?" Xia Jue has just come back from a meal in the boxing hall. What did he hear.


    "Shangnan real estate has declared bankruptcy, and Su Changqing and his son have also heard that they have left Zhonghai."


    "Isn''t that good? The flies we saved are harassing us all the time."


    Of course, Su Yihan can understand.


    But it suddenly occurred to her that Su''s father and son, who were once superior, had left Zhonghai just like a lost dog, which made her feel sad.


    But it''s because they made a wrong decision.


    That is to get Xia Jue to be his son-in-law.


    I don''t know how much they regret their decision.


    "By the way, the building of Shangnan real estate and its more than ten pieces of gold land have been taken away by the bank, and the bidding will start again tomorrow. It is said that in order to get high prices, these big banks have invited the real estate developers from the provincial capital to participate in the bidding, and our company also plans to participate in the bidding. What do you think?"


    "You are the president of the company. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to ask me. If you really want to ask me, I can only tell you not to bother with this broken company. Your husband will support you." Xia Jue smiles.


    "I''m just telling you. Actually, I''ve already prepared the plan." Su Yihan gives Xia Jue a white look.


    Su Yihan is an independent girl.


    She didn''t want to live on Sir Xia all her life.


    She wants to make some achievements, and doesn''t want people to think that she is just a person who gets yuexiajue by beauty in exchange for everything today.


    "Well, well, then you should work hard and try your best to make some achievements to repay your husband, or you will commit yourself to each other." Xia Jue suddenly comes to Su Yihan and hugs her waist.


    Su Yihan was startled by Xia Jue''s sudden action.


    "Xia Jue, please let me go. This is the office. Someone from the company will come in to report his work."


    ...


    in the evening, Xia Jue, who had taken a bath in the villa, went into the room and jumped down on Su Yihan''s bed.


    "You''re going to die." Su Yihan was startled to see Xia Jue''s action, and quickly hid at the corner of the bed.


    "we sleep on the floor for so long. Do you always make your husband sleep on the floor?" Xia Jue said with a smile.


    , "who let you sleep on the floor? You can go out to sleep. There are so many rooms outside." Su Yihan did not dare to look directly at Xia Jue."We''re husband and wife. It''s a joke to sleep in separate rooms before we get married." Xia Jue leans towards Su Yihan step by step.


    "Don''t come here." Su Yihan picked up the pillow to block in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll go down now." Xia Jue pretends to get out of bed.


    When Su Yihan was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw Xia Jue pounce on her, and then her mouth seemed to be blocked by something.


    Su Yihan''s pupils slowly open, and then push away Xia Jue.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yihan angrily wiped the saliva on his lips.


    "Nothing. Isn''t that normal between husband and wife?" Xia Jue looks innocent.


    "I don''t care. Go away, or I''ll go." Su Yihan seems a little angry.


    "Good, good." Xia Jue''s goal is achieved, and he doesn''t have to push any further. After all, there is a long way to go, and it will come naturally one day.


    "Alas."


    After Xia Jue got off the floor, Su Yihan sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue asked.


    The next day.


    Su Yihan brings Xia Jue to the auction hall on the 20th floor of a building.


    Today''s auction is mainly about more than ten pieces of gold land owned by Shangnan real estate and the company building.


    In order to obtain greater benefits, the organizers invited not only the two remaining real estate developers of CNOOC, Su''s real estate group and Tianhai group, but also more than ten large and small real estate companies from the provincial capital.


    With the rapid development of CNOOC in recent years.


    Now the real estate market of China shipping is rising all the way, and even almost catching up with the average price of the provincial capital. The real estate developers in the provincial capital have long wanted to join in.


    However, before Tianhai group, northern group, Longteng group and Shangshui group formed an alliance, these major real estate developers twisted into a rope, coupled with the inextricable relationship behind, finally let the real estate developers from these provincial capitals fail.


    But now they hear that many real estate developers in CNOOC have collapsed for various reasons, and now there are only Su''s real estate and Tianhai group left in CNOOC.


    It brings them back here.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 focus


    just when these real estate developers are ready to attack the real estate industry of Zhonghai city again.


    This time, the organizer invited them to auction the land of Shangnan real estate. It''s really sleepy for them to meet the pillow.


    These real estate companies will be the first to enter the real estate market.


    "Hello, please show me your invitation." The security personnel at the door of the auction house stopped Xia Jue and others.


    Wu Yiyi took out a piece of paper from the bag and handed it to the other side.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Su of Su''s real estate. Please come inside." The security personnel looked at the invitation and said respectfully.


    Su Yihan immediately takes Xia Jue, Wu Yiyi and others to go in.


    It''s half an hour before the auction starts.


    So the people in the meeting hall are not full, and the representatives from the major real estate developers are sitting everywhere in twos and threes. They are talking about all kinds of matters in a low voice.


    "It''s said that Sifang international has also come this time. I''m afraid they are our strong opponents."


    "It''s not just Sifang international. Huolin group and Lida real estate are here. It''s obvious that there is a fierce battle this time."


    "It''s natural that the cake of real estate industry in the provincial capital has been carved up, and many real estate developers want to break through their own bottlenecks, which can only be outward development. Maybe today''s more than ten pieces of land will be sold at a price far higher than the market price."


    "That''s right. Whoever grabs the land represents who will be the first to enter the real estate industry of China shipping. It''s always good for the first person to eat crabs. The symbolic meaning of the land is much more important than its own value."


    A group of people behind the Wensheng real estate brand on the 56th table of the auction are talking about it.


    In about 20 minutes.


    People came in one after another.


    Soon.


    The whole conference hall was full.


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    A man dressed in something similar to an emcee went to the stage.


    "Hello, all the managers, all the representatives sent by the company, my dear Zhao Haizong, entrusted by several major banks, is in charge of the auction.


    Well, you are busy with your work. I won''t say more. Now let''s introduce the first fast gold land of Shangnan real estate in the city center.


    This piece of land is located in the bustling South West Road. As we all know, there are shopping malls, hotels, cinemas and all kinds of restaurants and playgrounds on South West Road. If this fast land is developed here, its value will be immeasurable. Now this piece of land is worth 5 billion, and the price increase will not be less than 10 million at a time. "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the person of No. 56 Wensheng real estate immediately raised the bidding card.


    Soon after 56 finished, a man with the Sifang international brand on table 36 raised the bidding card: "5.5 billion."


    "The Sifang international is really rich and powerful. As soon as it came up, it directly added 500 million yuan."


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable because of more money. How could anyone bid like this?"


    Xia Jue heard that some people nearby kept whispering.


    "5.6 billion."


    Although Sifang International''s financial strength has increased by 500 million, other real estate developers coming from the provincial capital are not vegetarians.


    For example, Huolin group, which now calls out 5.6 billion yuan.


    "Six billion." The people of Sifang international raised the bidding card again and yelled.


    "6.1 billion."


    "6.6 billion."


    "6.7 billion."


    "7.1 billion."


    Sifang increases its price by 500 million every time. It seems that it doesn''t pay attention to others at all.


    In the end.


    As Sifang international momentum is too fierce, the rest of the developers have retreated.


    After all, there is more than one piece of land today.


    Let him Sifang international take the lead.


    They don''t believe that Sifang International''s funds can support them to keep on bidding like this.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xia, after analysis, the market value of this land is about 6.3 billion. Now these guys from the provincial capital have obviously raised the price of the land." Wu Yiyi took out a piece of information.


    "Xia Jue, what do you think?" To be honest, Su Yihan doesn''t want these foreign real estate developers to get involved.


    It''s not worthwhile for them to ask Su Han for his opinion.


    "I think the real estate industry in Zhonghai city has the final say of our property." Xia Jue said thoughtfully.


    "7.1 billion once." The host looked around, expecting someone else to come out and bid.


    Because the higher the auction price, the higher the Commission.


    "7.1 billion twice." The host looked around and found that no one wanted to bid again. He was a little disappointed. When he wanted to knock down the hammer, he heard a voice unexpectedly."7.101 billion." It was Xia Jue who made this sound.


    The host was a little happy to hear that someone jumped out to bid.


    But when he heard the price of 7.101 billion yuan, his mind was filled with black lines.


    Although what he said just now is that the price increase should not be less than 10 million at least every time.


    And the price that Xia Jue shouts out also does not violate a regulation really.


    However, according to the auction market of the housing market, these property developers with big money rarely shout out such a "guaranteed" price.


    First of all, the price is too low for them. Seriously, it even damages the image of our company.


    Second, other people are bidding happily, and you suddenly come out and shout 10 million more than others.


    This is not meant to be against others.


    We are all businessmen. We have to trip our competitors in secret. No one will jump forward and tear their skin.


    After hearing the sound, the crowd was stunned.


    But soon they began to trace the source of the sound.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Jue''s table 18 became the focus of the whole audience.


    "I said, who yelled out the price of such offending people? It turned out that it was their Suzhou real estate in the city."


    "This Su''s real estate has just been established. It can survive the tax storm, and its strength can not be underestimated."


    "Yes, I heard the boss of a real estate company who collapsed in the tax storm say that the storm was caused by Su''s real estate and Tianhai group, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Hum, it''s just a company with some local influence. Can it still block the way of so many people in our provincial capital? If it''s true, we have to thank Su''s real estate for breaking up the iron bucket alliance of China shipping for us, so that we can take advantage of it."


    "However, Sifang group was beaten in public by them, and I don''t know if it will compete any more."


    "No matter what, let''s see what reaction the Sifang group has."

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 angry Fang Shao


    the people in the field are whispering, saying everything.


    There are several people sitting at the table of Sifang international.


    These people are talking to each other at this time.


    "How dare this Su''s estate jump out of our way?"


    "Don''t look down on Su''s real estate. As the saying goes, strong dragon doesn''t press down on local leaders. We have to deal with them when we want to enter the real estate industry in Zhonghai city in the future. If we don''t offend them, we should try not to offend them. Fang Shao, I suggest we don''t bid." A man with golden eyes advised.


    "Hum, it''s just a small real estate developer in Zhonghai city. Sifang international can''t be afraid of him, otherwise it will be ridiculed by the whole industry. First, give him a piece of advice, let him be honest, and then give me 500 million yuan." Said the man known as Fang Shao.


    The other party is the son of the chairman of the group. At present, he is also a vice president.


    But golden glasses Nan doesn''t think he''s the same level as him.


    So he had to do what Fang Shao said.


    "7.6 billion."


    "Wow."


    Sifang international has added another 500 million yuan, which has aroused a cry of surprise at the scene.


    After exclamation, people subconsciously turned their heads and looked at Su''s real estate.


    They want to see if Su''s estate will follow.


    The host on the stage also stares at Xia Jue.


    He certainly expected Xia Jue to continue to increase the price.


    Looking at the people''s waiting eyes, Xia Jue naturally didn''t let them down. His lips moved slightly: "7.610 billion."


    Xia Jue''s voice was not big.


    But the host who had been waiting for Xia Jue''s bidding for a long time yelled out: "7601 million, 7601 million, is there anything higher?" The host yelled both sides in a row, for fear that others did not hear.


    In fact, the guild hall is so big and almost closed. People are not deaf. Of course they can''t hear.


    After Xia Jue yelled out the price, everyone in the field looked at Sifang international with the eyes waiting to see.


    "Fuck, this asshole, is he here to disgust us?" Fang Shao of Sifang international can''t help scolding.


    "Fang Shao, I suggest we forget it. Although we want to enter the real estate market of China shipping, we don''t have to spend these unnecessary costs. It''s not worth it." Gold glasses man again persuasion way.


    "It''s about the dignity of the group. If we retreat like this, even if we can enter the market here, we will have to live in the shadow of Su''s real estate. This is what you want to see?" Fang became less angry.


    After being scolded like this, the man with golden glasses didn''t dare to reply: "Fang Shao, please give me directions."


    "If you continue to add 500 million to me, I''d like to see how much money this asshole has to compete with us. It''s just a newly established company." Fang Shao said maliciously.


    Usually, the host would have started to count.


    However, after so many years in this field, he naturally developed the ability to observe what he said.


    He knew that the absolute Department of Sifang group would just give up.


    Sure enough.


    The man with gold glasses held up the bidding card again and called out: "8.1 billion."


    After hearing the call, other people in the price field began to be unable to sit still.


    Now they have changed their psychology from watching a play to worrying.


    Because now this first piece of land has been fried at such a high price.


    It can be expected that the next estimate is unlikely to be lower than this figure.


    This is a very bad thing for everyone.


    But although they didn''t want to go on bidding like this, there was no way.


    We can''t appeal to them to stop fighting.


    I''m afraid it will be driven out by the auction house immediately.


    After Sifang international yelled out the price, Fang Shao, who was sitting in the middle, immediately looked at Xia Jue with provocative eyes. It seemed that he said that he would come again if he had the ability!


    But at the next moment, Fang Shao''s face froze.


    Because Xia Jue called out a number.


    "81.10 million."


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?" Fang Shao couldn''t bear it. He stood up and pointed at Xia Jue.


    "Be quiet. What''s the matter with you Sifang international? They just bid according to the rules. If you have the ability, you can increase the price directly. If you make trouble without reason, I''ll drive you out." The host saw that Fang Shao dared to break the rules and frowned.


    "Well, I''m nine billion. If you have the ability, you can add more. If you add more, I won''t play." Fang shaoleng snorted and sat down.


    "Fang Shao, Fang Shao, don''t be impulsive." Seeing that Fang Shao had directly added a billion yuan, the man with gold glasses quickly persuaded him.The group''s land purchase funds are limited.


    This breath was squandered by Fang Shao for 9 billion yuan. How can they play in Sifang real estate?


    If the chairman of the board is not satisfied with this, he will not have enough support.


    "Don''t chatter here. I''ve already called out the price. If he can keep up with me, I won''t play any more." Fang Shao said angrily.


    The price was raised to 9 billion by Sifang international, and no one was happy except the auction house and the host.


    When the real price of this piece of land came, the major group companies of course estimated it.


    Now it''s more than half the original value.


    If the price of each piece of land is sold at this figure, the price will make them want to vomit blood.


    "9.01 billion." Xia Jue called out the number again.


    Xia Jue''s words let Fang Shao of Sifang international subconsciously want to stand up and scold.


    But when he just wanted to do the action, he suddenly thought of the host''s words.


    If he doesn''t come here once more, he will be kicked out by the organizers. In that case, he will lose face.


    Fang Shao, who wanted to understand this, gritted his teeth and endured it.


    "You''re a tough one." Fang Shao''s teeth cackled.


    At this price.


    The host''s face is already on the stage.


    Originally, he thought that it would be very good if he could make a 7 billion.


    I didn''t expect to be interrupted by Su''s real estate, which seems to be the weakest in the field.


    "Nine hundred and ten million once, nine hundred and ten million twice, nine hundred and ten million three times. Good deal." The host already knew that no one would continue to bid, so soon the bridge knocked down the hammer.


    "Don''t worry, there are still many gold fields in the back. There are plenty of opportunities.


    The next piece of land is a piece of land in the city center near the Longsha river. This land is not only prosperous, but also close to the river view. It can be developed into a river view house, and the value of the river view house is needless to say.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 successive bidding


    now the land is sold for 6 billion yuan, and the price of each auction should not be less than 10 million. "


    "6.1 billion." The people of Lida real estate took the lead in offering a tentative price.


    "6.3 billion." Huohuolin group is naturally not to be outdone.


    "Seven billion." A loud voice called out.


    All the people were shocked by the voice again.


    Then they turned to look, and it was Fang Shao of Sifang international who called out this voice.


    Because of Xia Jue''s obstruction before, Fang Shao has already held back a breath, which he can''t wait to vent.


    The price of the previous nine billion has come out.


    At present, the price of $7 billion that this side is crying out can''t scare people.


    Soon the price was all the way up to 8.5 billion.


    At the price of 8.5 billion, many people have begun to give up.


    After all, it''s only the second piece of land now. There''s still a lot of land behind it. There''s no need to fight so hard.


    the host feels that once the deal is less than RMB 8.5 billion, a vicious blow will happen.


    "8.510 billion."


    The sound is familiar.


    Familiar with Tao, people no longer need to look back to know who sent it.


    Fang Shao angrily stood up and looked at Xia Jue who yelled out the price.


    Just now, he thought that he was ready to sneer at the lack of funds for the real estate of Fasu, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue would give him a loud slap in the face in the twinkling of an eye.


    It made him want to kill.


    "Representative of Sifang international, what do you want?" The host just asked in a low voice, and did not attack.


    Because now this Fang Shao just stood up, he did not make the action and words to break the rules, so the host is not good to attack him.


    "Nothing." Fang Shao spits out these two words and sits down.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Reason restrained him.


    The purpose of his coming here is to show some performance to the group, so as to pave the way for his future work.


    If he messed up this time, his father would be the first one to make him look good, so even if there was a huge anger in his heart at this time, he tolerated it for a while.


    "What''s more, 8.5 million, no more?" Seeing order restored, the host entered the topic.


    But now the people in the field think that Xia Jue is a "Hun Ren". Even Sifang international has given up. Of course, they don''t want to challenge him.


    "Well, then the second piece of land belongs to Su''s real estate, and the next piece of land... The starting price is also 6 billion." People are already familiar with the process, so the host also said less digression.


    When the major group companies began to bid for the third piece of land, Sifang International did not make any action.


    Because Fang Shao wants to see whether Xia Jue is deliberately targeting them or whether Su''s real estate really wants to take these lands.


    It wasn''t long before the price reached 8.5 billion.


    At this time, only a few powerful groups are still bidding.


    "8.6 billion." When Li Da real estate called out the bidding, there was no response after 20 seconds.


    Fang Shao takes a look at Xia Jue in Su''s real estate and finds that he doesn''t want to bid yet. He is relieved immediately.


    He said it.


    It is impossible for a real estate company just established by CNOOC to have such abundant funds.


    "8.7 billion." Fang Shao opened his mouth to shout out such a price.


    When people of Lida real estate saw Fang Shao jumping out to compete with them, they were not willing to be outdone. They directly added another 100 million yuan.


    "Nine billion." Fang Shao called out the price again.


    People in Lida real estate hesitated repeatedly, but they didn''t keep up after all.


    He finally took a piece of relief.


    However, he was too early to be happy.


    "9.01 billion."


    "It''s this motherfucker again. How much money does this motherfucker Su''s estate have? Does he want to swallow all the land?" Fang Shao''s face became ferocious.


    "I''ve said for a long time that this Su''s estate is unusual. Fang Shao, let''s avoid it first and see if he plans to eat all the land." Gold glasses man said.


    Others in the field were also shocked by this hand.


    Su''s real estate has eaten three pieces of land in succession, and the total price of these three pieces of land is more than 20 billion.


    His Su''s real estate is just a company that has just been listed. Can he really put out so much money?


    Just as people kept tossing and turning in their heads, the fast land was successfully taken down by Su''s real estate."Next, the fourth block... Starts at 6.5 billion..."


    "6.50 billion." As soon as the host finished speaking, Xia Jue''s voice rang out again.


    Hearing that Xia Jue was so anxious, he called out the bidding. What the hell is Su''s real estate doing?


    They couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but they didn''t dare to follow the bidding.


    Because of the previous three lessons, no one dares to fight with Su''s real estate rashly.


    Fang Shao really wanted to fight with Xia Jue again, but he was afraid that in the end he would not be able to come down again, so he was just as silent as others.


    "Cough."


    The host on the stage saw that the atmosphere was not right, but also pretended to cough to remind everyone that it was time to bid.


    However, after waiting for a long time, these individuals were pretending to be dead one by one, and no one dared to make a sound, which made his face full of spring breeze pull down in an instant.


    "Cough."


    The host pretended to remind.


    After waiting for a long time, I can''t wait any longer. The host has to be patient and start reading.


    "Six hundred and ten million once, six hundred and ten million twice... Six hundred and ten million three times, deal." Shout out the compere when clinch a deal, ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop again in the heart.


    Here, when the host called the deal, many people in the field finally recovered.


    It has to be said that Su''s real estate played a good psychological war, and they were so scared.


    It can be said that he won the fast land without blood.


    "Damn, this bastard is so cunning." Fang Shao here also wants to understand Xia Jue''s intention.


    No wonder he said that Xia Jue jumped out of the ordinary this time.


    "Fang Shao, this man is not easy to deal with." Gold glasses man also admired Xia Jue. He bluffed so many old foxes at the scene, and then won the fourth piece at a very low price.


    "This bastard can use it once, but it won''t work next time." Fang Shao disdains the way.


    In fact, it''s not just Fang Shao.


    The rest of the field thought the same.


    If Xia Jue''s next land auction still uses this dirty trick, they will definitely fight him to the end.


    "Okay, the fifth piece... Here we go."


    "Nine billion." This time Xia Jue was the first to shout out.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 thorough investigation of funds


    in fact, everyone in the field has been paying attention to Xia Jue.


    When they saw that Xia Jue really wanted to do the same thing again, they were very happy.


    Don''t think they''re stupid.


    But when they came back, their faces suddenly changed.


    It''s not right.


    What''s this guy calling nine billion?


    It doesn''t seem to play according to the routine.


    "What the hell is this bastard up to?" Fang Shao can''t see through Xia Jue.


    This Xia Jue can always play a new trick to make him angry and helpless. It''s really irritating.


    However, with a price of 9 billion yuan, people are still reluctant to compete with Su''s real estate.


    Because they feel that even the big real estate developers who come from the provincial capital can''t afford the money they need to eat so many pieces of land in succession. Now it''s estimated that it''s their limit.


    So just wait a little longer to get rid of this annoying opponent.


    The host on the stage heard that Xia Jue was shouting 9 billion yuan, and his face was better.


    "Nine billion once, nine billion twice, nine billion three times. Well, the fifth piece of land belongs to Su''s real estate."


    It seems that Su''s real estate has collected five pieces of land.


    The mood of the people was somewhat urgent.


    Before coming here, all the major group companies have formulated their tasks.


    At present, Su''s real estate ate five pieces of land in succession. It seems that they are very difficult to complete this task.


    But no matter what, we have to try our best next, otherwise this trip will be in vain.


    "Block six..."


    "90 billion." The host was interrupted by Xia Jue before he finished his speech.


    Originally, the host was a little upset when he heard someone interrupt him, but what he heard was Xia Jue''s 9 billion price, so he was no longer investigated.


    Xia Jue said this.


    There was another slight discussion at the scene.


    "What''s the origin of Su''s real estate? Is it so rich?"


    "Isn''t it a newly established company? Why is it so strong?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that Su''s estate is unusual. There must be someone behind them."


    The crowd guessed with surprise and suspicion.


    This side can''t bear it.


    Originally, Sifang international planned to take three to four pieces of land this time.


    Now I didn''t get a piece of it. Instead, I was angry.


    It''s better to fight with him to see how much money he has.


    "9.5 billion." Fang Shao began to bid, and once he bid, he directly pulled up the price difference of 500 million yuan, which was a great momentum.


    When people see Sifang international come out, they also put down their discussion and stare at both sides.


    They don''t care about the price of the land now.


    They just want to see if Sifang international can try to find out the bottom line of Su''s real estate.


    "9.510 billion." Here Xia Jue said quietly.


    "10 billion." Since Fang Shao is going to fight, he will not shrink back.


    "10 billion, 10 million."


    "I have an opinion." Here Fang Shao did not bid any more, but stood up and said this sentence.


    The crowd in the field was also confused by Fang Shao''s sudden action.


    "Sifang international, what''s your opinion?" The host asked less.


    "I don''t believe they can get so much money from Su''s real estate. I feel that he is making trouble." Fang Shao thought of such a possibility.


    A new company.


    Even if there are some forces after being killed, they can''t eat so much land.


    You know, even if Sifang international wants to eat six pieces of gold land in succession, it''s difficult.


    After all, most of the funds of the group companies engaged in real estate are in fixed assets, so it is difficult to take out too much liquidity.


    Being reminded by Fang Shao, many people suddenly realized.


    Yeah.


    This is not impossible.


    If they don''t want to enter the Chinese market, it''s not that they don''t want to.


    "Yes, we need to find out the capital of their Su''s real estate first, so as not to be fooled by others."


    "I agree. How can a newly established company take out so much liquidity? It''s better to find out first and then."


    Fang Shao''s words aroused a thousand waves, and there was a huge demand for funds to check the books of Su''s real estate.


    The host on the stage saw this situation and thought again and again.


    Before, he only thought about how much commission he could get this time, but he forgot this one.When it''s time for delivery, if Su''s real estate can''t get so much money, what should it do.


    After all, six pieces of land need more than 40 billion yuan.


    Su''s real estate is just a company that has not been established for a long time. Does it have such strength?


    The host frowned at the thought.


    If this Su''s real estate is really in the mind of disgusting these foreign real estate developers, isn''t it that even he has been fooled.


    "Since we all want to know if you can come up with so much money, you can prove it to us, so as to avoid any misunderstanding." The host looked at Xia Jue and others.


    After hearing the host''s words, Wu Yiyi next to Xia Jue immediately opened the bag, took out a document from it, and then went to the stage.


    "Here is the capital account book of our company. Please have a look." Wu Yiyi gave the account book to the host.


    After the host had a look, the haze in his heart was cleared.


    Because this account book shows that the current capital of Su''s real estate is as high as 200 billion.


    That''s true.


    you can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    I can''t imagine that a real estate agent in China should have so much money. This is what the host didn''t expect.


    However, as long as you have money, you can afford to buy the land that has been taken, so that he can get the commission that he deserves.


    "this account book shows that Su''s real estate has more than 200 billion working capital on its account, but your heart is now redundant." The host raised the account book to the public.


    The host''s words made the people below burst into a pot.


    More than 200 billion?


    How could that be!


    Even the accounts of the major real estate developers in their provincial capitals are unlikely to have so much liquidity.


    People began to doubt the authenticity of this account book, and doubted whether Su''s real estate had made false accounts.


    "I don''t believe it. Let me have a look." Fang Shao took people from Sifang international to the stage.


    The compere also did not refuse, handed over the account book in the hand to Fang Shao''s hand directly.


    Fang Shao looked back and forth, but he couldn''t see any place to cheat, so he had to give it to the man with gold glasses to check.


    Gold glasses man is to rely on real material to do now vice president of this position, regardless of knowledge and experience of nature can not be compared.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 joint


    after reading it for a while, he thought that the account book was probably true, and then he looked at Fang Shao: "no problem."


    "It''s... it''s not possible!"


    Fang Shao still didn''t dare to believe it.


    Because he really can''t figure out why a real estate developer who has just been established in CNOOC has so much liquidity.


    But gold glasses man can''t cheat him, since he is, this account book is true, it must be true.


    "Now who else wants to check the authenticity of this account book?" The host yelled to the people sitting under the stage.


    After the host called out, there were several group companies that didn''t believe in evil came up to test it, and they all acquiesced in the authenticity of the account book.


    When the authenticity of the account book was confirmed, the audience was silent.


    There is so much money in Su''s real estate account.


    As long as he wants to swallow all the land, who can win him?


    This is the place where people are worried now.


    After the sixth piece of land was taken over by Su''s real estate, the seventh piece was taken over by Xia Jue at a price of 10 billion.


    Su''s real estate now can be said to be Sima Zhao''s mind, everyone knows.


    The people of the major groups never dreamed that this would be the case today.


    However, they thought that the Land Rover industry was in the middle of today''s business.


    Under the stage to Sifang international led by several major real estate developers can not help but look at each other, several major group companies are to see their own ideas.


    "Next...


    " host, I have something to say. " Just as the host wanted to continue to auction the next piece of land, Fang Shao stood up.


    The host saw that it was Fang Shao who jumped out again. He was very upset. He almost planned to ask the security guard to take him out.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I let it go.


    It''s not too late to listen to what this guy wants to say before making plans.


    "Quartet international representative, what can I do for you?"


    "We''ve been sitting for more than an hour. Our nerves are in high tension for more than an hour. Everyone is a little tired. Can''t your sponsor have a break first?" Fang Shaozhi asked.


    Fang Shao''s words, other real estate developers have the heart to respond.


    "Yes, we have been very hard to get here from the provincial capital. Should your auction be held in the first and second half? Otherwise, who can bear such nervousness?"


    "Yes, your organizers are too unkind. Can''t you think about us?"


    The public under the stage said with a lot of resentment.


    Seeing the complaints from the people below, the host also knows that it''s hard to be offended. It''s just that he''s tired after shouting for so long. It''s not too late to have a rest and have a cup of tea before continuing the auction.


    "Well, I''m sorry, everyone. It''s our organizer''s thoughtlessness. Let''s suspend the auction now and resume it in half an hour." Cried the host.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, some real estate developers led by Sifang international came together and walked towards one of the lounges.


    "Xia Jue, I''m afraid these guys will not give up." Su Yihan looks at the foreign real estate developers who are whispering and walking into the rest room together.


    "Whatever, they won''t get a piece of land here today." Xia Jue didn''t care.


    At present, Su''s real estate accounts have more than 200 billion yuan of working capital.


    If they don''t have enough money in their bank, they''ll call him.


    If these real estate developers want to fight with him first.


    Then Xia Jue can only say that they are too naive.


    In the lounge.


    "What''s the origin of this asshole Su''s real estate? How come it''s so strong just now?" The people of Huolin group can''t understand it.


    "Yes, how can a newly established company have more than 200 billion working capital? It can''t be a subsidiary of any big real estate group?" People in Lida real estate don''t understand.


    "No matter what the origin of Su''s real estate is, today is the best time for the major real estate groups in our provincial capital to settle in the real estate industry of China shipping. This battle must not be lost, otherwise, where will our face be?" Fang Shao stood up as a leader.


    "It''s right to say that, but there are more than 200 billion working capital in the book of Su''s real estate. Who can compete with him?" Li Da real estate said.


    "We can''t be a group company, but as long as we unite." Fang Shao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Fang Shao, what do you mean by that?" Some people in Huolin group don''t quite understand.


    "Although we are competitors at ordinary times, now that we all want to enter the real estate industry of CNOOC, I think we should put down our prejudices and cooperate with each other, because we are equal to a whole now, with all the advantages and disadvantages.""Fang Shao, do you mean that we will pool our funds to compete with his Su''s real estate?" Li Shaoda''s meaning is not clear.


    "That''s right. We have to let the local leader of Su''s real estate know that we river crossing dragons are not easy to provoke." Fang Shao looked around the crowd.


    In fact, Fang Shao is right.


    If they don''t form a group now, what is waiting for them is that all the remaining land has been robbed by Su''s real estate.


    This will make them lose face and be ridiculed by the industry. They don''t want to see this happen.


    Seeing that almost all the people had been moved by him, Fang Shao decided to continue to strike while the iron was hot.


    "In this way, it will be up to me to compete with the people of Su''s real estate. What if the funds needed after the competition are borne by the major group companies?"


    "In this way, we will pay a great price for nothing." Li Da real estate said worried.


    "Hum, at this time, it''s nothing to pay a price. Now CNOOC is left with Su''s real estate and Tianhai group. They are just small roles. You can think for yourself how much profit you can make by taking this fat meat."


    After Fang Shao said these words, the people in the lounge were silent for a long time.


    Three or four minutes later.


    The people of Huolin group raised their heads: "I agree."


    "I agree." The people of Lida real estate also can''t give up the real estate fat of Zhonghai.


    Several major group companies take the lead, the rest of those real estate developers are not stupid, have joined the camp.


    Seeing the establishment of the alliance, Fang Shao felt proud.


    Hum.


    It depends on how you play with me.


    After a few people drafted a brief contract, signed each other, they went out of the lounge.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 eat one after another


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Su, it seems that they have some conspiracy." Wu Yiyi saw Fang Shao coming out of the lounge with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s just a bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimps. They can be bothered by any storm."


    See time is almost, people are almost in place, sitting below the host took a sip of tea, moistened throat, then went to the stage.


    "Well, now the auction goes on, the eighth piece of land... Starts at 6.5 billion..."


    "8 billion." This time it''s Fang Shao''s turn to take the lead.


    With the support of the major group companies present, Fang Shao is full of confidence. He plans to file the prestige of Su''s real estate as soon as Xia Jue jumps out to bid.


    After Fang Shao called out the price of 8 billion yuan, the atmosphere at the scene quieted down.


    Everyone was staring coldly at Su''s property.


    The host on the stage also saw a little way.


    No wonder that before the Quartet international asked for a half-time break, it turned out that it was to engage in horizontal and vertical cooperation.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    As long as we can stir up the price of the land and let him get a high commission.


    Xia Jue also understood the intention of these people, it seems that now only their Su''s real estate is competing with these four countries.


    Want to understand this point, Xia Jue will no longer wait, directly quoted a price: "10 billion."


    "Oh."


    People were shocked to hear that Xia Jue did not directly add 10 million yuan this time, while his family directly added 2 billion yuan.


    is this Su''s real estate really money?


    Xia Jue''s momentum did not increase to 2 billion.


    Since you want to burn money, I''ll burn it with you.


    "12 billion." Fang Shao spits out such a number.


    "12 billion, any more?"


    The host was ecstatic to see that the two sides no longer added 2 billion ink directly.


    "15 billion." Xia Jue quoted another price here.


    "20 billion." Fang Shao looks fierce and throws out the price.


    The price of a piece of land is directly sold to 20 billion yuan, which is something that the host and the auctioneer never dreamed of. Now they can''t believe it.


    The major group companies and others under the stage are bitter in their hearts.


    Originally only a few billion worth of land, but now it''s worth 20 billion.


    If the next price of each piece of land reaches this figure, even if the amount is shared equally, it will be enough to make them big.


    But now there is no way out. If you want to get involved in the real estate market of China shipping, there is no better entry point than now.


    No matter what kind of contribution you make, you can''t lose the battle today.


    "25 billion." Xia Jue has thrown out a price in a calm way.


    "28 billion." Fang Shaohong''s eyes clenched her teeth and spat out the number.


    "30 billion."


    When it comes to this price, I don''t dare to think about it any more.


    Su''s real estate has more than 200 billion yuan on its account.


    And now there are eight more.


    As long as he raises the land price to about 30 billion per round.


    Then it only needs the remaining four pieces of land to use up the capital of Su''s real estate. In this way, they can take the remaining four pieces of land with no blood.


    As long as they take the remaining four pieces of land, they will not lose the battle.


    Fang Shao set this attention in his mind.


    "Next, the ninth piece of land starts shooting at $27 billion..."


    "28 billion." Fang Shao, who has decided to pay attention, will not be polite any more.


    "30 billion." Xia Jue still lost such a price here.


    After Xia Jue called out the price, no one spoke again, and the land smoothly fell into the hands of Su''s real estate.


    The next 10.11.12 land was raised to 30 billion by Fang Shao. Naturally, there was no accident. All of them were auctioned by Xia Jue.


    Everything is developing as Fang Shao thought.


    Soon.


    Lot 13 is ready to shoot.


    "Su''s real estate has eaten 12 pieces of land in succession, and now the more than 200 billion yuan on the account is almost used?"


    "That''s right. I''ve calculated that their own account flow is 221.2 billion, and now 12 pieces of land use 211.4 billion, so they should not be able to compete for the rest of the land."


    Everyone under the stage is calculating.


    "The 14th piece of land, now 6.5 billion to start shooting..."


    "6.5 billion." Su''s real estate has no money now, so Fang Shao plans to take the rest of the land at the least cost."8.5 billion." Xia Jue''s side still has the same momentum as before.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Su''s estate out of money?


    How dare you bid?


    Fang Shao and others cast doubts to Xia Jue.


    "Fang Shao, maybe they still have some money in their accounts. When the price rises a little, he can''t keep up." Next to the gold glasses man said.


    Fang Shao nodded: "10 billion."


    "15 billion."


    Seeing that Xia Jue had raised the price by 5 billion yuan, Fang Shao could not calm down. He stood up immediately: "host, all the funds in Su''s real estate account have been used up, and now they are still bidding. I want them to give an explanation."


    As soon as Fang Shao''s words came out, all the people in the audience immediately helped to put on airs.


    "Yes, we have already calculated that Su''s real estate only has 5.6 billion yuan after removing these 13 pieces of land. What does he mean by jumping out and shouting the price of 15 billion yuan now?" The people of Huolin group stood up.


    The host raised his eyes to Xia Jue: "Su''s real estate, you must prove your ability to bid, otherwise you can''t continue to bid."


    After the host finished, Xia Jue immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the call, Wu Xiajue nodded to Wu Yiyi.


    Wu Yiyi immediately took out her laptop from her bag and opened the company''s account. After opening the company''s account, she saw that there was another 200 billion yuan of working capital on the company''s book.


    After confirming, Wu Yiyi immediately took the computer to the host stage.


    When the host saw that the account of Su''s real estate had increased by 200 billion yuan, he was surprised, but he became indifferent again.


    "Well, now that I''m sure Su''s real estate has the ability to bid, then the bidding will continue."


    As soon as the host said this, the people at the bottom burst the pot again.


    Fang Shao was not satisfied. He rushed to the stage directly.


    The supporter can understand his emotions, and there is no obstruction.


    When Fang Shao saw another 200 billion yuan on the book of Su''s real estate, he looked like a ghost.


    "This... How is this possible..." Fang Shao didn''t understand.


    After Fang Shao, the people from Huolin group and Lida real estate came on the stage to see Wu Yiyi''s computer. As a result, they all looked the same as Fang Shao.


    "Well, we have almost confirmed it. Let''s start the auction." The host started to rush.


    Fang Shao and other dejected will go to their seats.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 wooing Wushan


    Su''s real estate now has another 200 billion yuan. How can we play?


    Fang Shao was angry and helpless.


    After that, Fang Shao and others didn''t want to fight, so they gave the rest of the land to Su''s real estate.


    In this way, the auction ended with a big win for Su''s real estate.


    "Xia Jue, are we paying more today?" Out of the auction building by car, Su Yihan can''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you can be happy with your wife, I don''t care how much it costs." Xia Jue said with a smile.


    Su Yihan gave Xia Jue a white look: "these guys from the provincial capital have been defeated today, but I don''t think they will give up."


    Since the closure of other real estate groups in CNOOC, now the real estate industry of CNOOC is a piece of fat.


    With the current scale of Su''s real estate and Tianhai group, we can''t digest such a large market for a while.


    So Su Yihan thinks that these guys who have long coveted the real estate industry of China Haishi will not miss this opportunity anyway.


    "Let them come, and we''ll cut off their hands as long as they dare to reach over."


    ...


    in a box of Sheraton Hotel.


    Representatives of major real estate groups from the provincial capital are all here.


    However, the atmosphere at the scene was somewhat depressed, and no one was the first to speak.


    Ten minutes later.


    Finally someone couldn''t help it.


    "We have to do something." It was Fang Shao who said this.


    This mission is a failure.


    However, he can''t do nothing, otherwise it will be difficult for him to get back to the group.


    "I didn''t expect that CNOOC was really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There was such a company as Su''s real estate. No wonder other real estate companies have no way to survive now." The person of Li Da estate sighs.


    "Now is not the time to investigate how this Su''s real estate is. Now there is no such a good entry point. We should study how to enter the real estate industry of China shipping." People from Huolin group said.


    "Have you ever thought about Tianhai group?" At this time has been silent, the presence of a very low sense of Yiren group with a representative voice.


    "Tianhai group?"


    The representative of Yiren group didn''t understand this.


    "What happened to Tianhai group?" Fang Shao asked.


    Today''s auction, Tianhai group naturally came.


    However, Tianhai group''s sense of existence is very low, and even the price is very competitive once, so people forget this figure.


    Looking at the people''s urgent eyes, the representative of Yiren group pretended to be an expert and said, "maybe we can start with Tianhai group."


    "Tianhai group, it''s just small shrimps now. What''s worth fighting for?" So it''s not clear that Huolin represents the fire group.


    "Do you think Tianhai group, which can survive this incident in CNOOC, will not have two brushes?" The representative of Yiren group gave a meaningful smile.


    A few people think it is still.


    If it''s not that Tianhai group really doesn''t have some skills, how can it survive this storm?


    "Tianhai group as our first step into Tianhai real estate, this scheme is feasible." Fang Shao nodded in agreement.


    "Feasible is feasible, but do you think Tianhai group will do this kind of thing now? You know, when we wanted to enter the real estate industry of CNOOC, Tianhai group took the lead in the most fierce resistance." A representative of Lida Group said.


    "In those days, Tianhai group had a group of helpers to fight against us. What does Tianhai group have now? Don''t you see that Su''s real estate has collected all the land in its pocket now, and won''t even give them a mouthful of soup.


    I''ll bet that Tianhai group now has a problem with Su''s real estate. As long as we bully and lure him again, he may not listen to us. " The representative of Huolin group said.


    "What''s the use of saying so much? Who can contact the general manager of Tianhai? You can ask him to come and have a talk." Fang Shao goes straight to the theme.


    "Fang Shao, I have a phone call from their boss. Why don''t I give them a call?" Fang Shao''s gold silk glasses man said.


    "Well, let''s fight." Fang Shao nodded.


    Wu Shan just got on the bus and was ready to go back to the group. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Wu Shan picked up the phone and had a look.


    This is an unknown number.


    It''s just his personal call.


    Most of the people who can call this number have something in common with him, so instead of hanging up directly, he picked up.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Jin Yuan, vice president of Sifang international."


    Vice president of Sifang international?


    Just now, Sifang international was jealous with Mr. Xia in the auction house. Why did it turn around and find him? Wu Shan was puzzled."It''s Mr. Jin. What can I do for you?" Wu Shan asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Wu if he has time now. Come out and have a chat. We are all here now."


    Jin Yuan has made this very clear.


    Before the auction, all these people and horses gathered together.


    However, Wu Shan felt that these people seemed to be planning some kind of conspiracy. It seemed that they had to pull him.


    "Mr. Wu, are you listening?" There was no echo at the other end of the phone for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Where are you now?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Shan felt that he would first listen to what they were planning, and then he would be able to tell Mr. Xia in advance to deal with it.


    "Sheraton Hotel Tianzi box, Mr. Wu, please come here." Jin Yuan said.


    "OK, I''ll come right here." After hanging up, Wu Shan quickly signaled the driver to change the way to Sheraton Hotel.


    Jin Yuan just put down the phone, Fang Shao couldn''t help asking.


    "How?"


    "He promised to come, but as a sign of sincerity, I think maybe... It''s time to go down and pick him up." Jin Yuan actually wants Fang Shao to meet him in person.


    In this way, Wu Shan can feel their sincerity of Sifang international, and things may be better discussed.


    But when he thought about it, Fang Shao had a short temper and a high spirit. If he was asked to go down to meet him in person, he might get a bad scolding, so he was just vague.


    "You''re right. You can go down and pick him up." Fang Shao thinks that the other party is just a real estate developer in Zhonghai. Even if he has some ability, he doesn''t need to meet him personally. It''s enough to send Jinyuan, the vice president of the group.


    "You go too."


    "You go too."


    In order to show their sincerity, people from other groups also sent people from different groups.


    Sheraton gate.


    Seeing so many important people coming to the door in person, the welcoming staff could not help being curious as if they were going to meet someone.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 money boy


    "Cha."


    A Rolls Royce pulled up to the door.


    Wu Shan stepped down from the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    When Jin Yuan and others see Wu Shan coming down from the car dealer, they say hello one after another.


    Seeing these people, Wu Shan was not happy.


    He is also the boss of a group.


    Although they may not have their strength, it''s a bit unreasonable to send these rotten fish and shrimps.


    Wu Shan held back his displeasure and walked in.


    "Here comes Mr. Wu."


    "Mr. Wu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    After Wu Shan entered the box, Fang Shao and others slowly stood up and stretched out their right hand to Wu Shan.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of these guys, Wu Shan wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    But when he thought that the purpose of his trip was to find out about these guys for Mr. Xia, he immediately put up with them.


    After shaking hands, all parties sit down.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wu thinks of Su''s real estate?" Fang Shao was the first to ask.


    Wu Shan turned his eyes, and then said: "Su''s real estate is rich and powerful, not our Tianhai group can compete."


    As soon as they heard Wu Shan''s plaintive voice, they immediately felt that this matter seemed to have a play.


    "Mr. Wu, then I have something to say. It may not be a good thing for Tianhai group to let Su''s real estate go down alone. How about we join hands?" Fang Shao explained his intention directly.


    "Join hands, how to join hands? Your major groups are rich and powerful. Do you need to join hands with my small Tianhai group? " Wu Shan seemed to be amused.


    "Ah, you can''t say that, Mr. Wu. How can you say that you are also a veteran real estate developer of China shipping, and the relationship is intertwined here. These are things that we outsiders don''t have." The representative of Huolin group said.


    This made Wu Shan''s heart cold.


    These guys are good at calculating. Should I be their servant.


    "It''s good for you to enter the real estate market of China shipping, but what''s good for me?" Wu Shan looked up at the crowd.


    "It''s very simple. With our participation, Tianhai group can avoid the end of being annexed by Su''s real estate. In addition, I propose that our major groups invest to register a real estate company in China shipping, and the equity is evenly distributed. General manager Wu, you can get a dry share. What do you think?" Fang Shao came up with such a proposal.


    After hearing this, people thought it was a good proposal.


    If the major groups jointly hold a company, chaotic competition in the market can be avoided. They can concentrate on the development of land on the side of China shipping and make money fairly together, which is much better than the current scramble for the market by various groups in the provincial capital.


    "How about Mr. Wu?" Looking at Wu Shan who seems to be thinking, Fang Shao continues to ask.


    "What do I need to do?" Wu Shan looked up at Fang Shao.


    "The spare land of your group will be demarcated first, and then it will be transferred to our group after the establishment of our company. Of course, we will compensate your group according to the value of the land. What we want is to set a banner in CNOOC first, and let the people of CNOOC know that we are going to enter the market here." Fang Shao opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Can you allow me to think about it first?"


    "Of course, it''s not a trivial matter, but please give us an answer in one day. We need to do a good job in the early stage."


    ...


    after the conversation with Fang Shao and others, Wu Shan left Sheraton Hotel and went to Su''s real estate to find Xia Jue.


    "So they''re going to use your group''s land as a stepping stone?" Sitting on the chair, Xia Jue''s fingertips beat the table back and forth.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, I''m going to tell you this, and then I''ll refuse them severely." Wu Shan said carefully.


    "No, there''s no need to refuse. Since they want to enter the market here, let them, but if they want to run again, they can''t run away." Xia Jue suddenly changed his mind, because he felt that these guys seemed to be money givers.


    Ah, the dog looked at the people sitting in front of him and said, "Mr. Xia, how many people do you need?"


    "The more, the better. Call them to the company first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog put down the phone and looked at the people in front of him: "I have to say that you are really lucky. This is the time when Mr. Xia is employing people. Let your respective people gather in front of Su''s real estate first."


    "Su''s estate?"


    A crowd exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Ah, the dog glanced at these people.


    "Ah, dog, does this Su''s estate have anything to do with Mr. Xia?" Asked the man with white hair.


    I don''t blame him for asking so anxiously.Recently, he has also heard about a series of big moves in the real estate industry of China shipping.


    Su''s real estate is the only one among many peers. It can be said that it needs strength and financial resources.


    If Mr. Xia is involved in the Su''s real estate, they will depend on the Su''s real estate, which has a bright future.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Su''s real estate is Mr. Xia''s property, and I''m the security captain inside." Ah, the dog smiles.


    "Is Su''s real estate Mr. Xia''s property? Isn''t the boss of Su''s real estate Su Yihan? " The white man couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s a good question. I said President Su Yihan is Mr. Xia''s wife. Are you surprised?"


    "Hiss."


    When they heard this, they took a cool breath.


    If they only believed in this Mr. Xia eight or nine points before, then now they recognize the strength of this Mr. Xia.


    "All right, dog, I''ll let my people go to the gate of Su''s estate."


    Several people nodded and went out. As for the bald man who fell on the ground, no one paid any more attention.


    At this time, more than ten buses stopped at the gate of Su''s real estate.


    Here ah, just as the dog and others arrived at the door, Xia Jue came down from the company building.


    The white haired man and others met Xia Jue for the first time. They couldn''t help but look at the terrible figure mentioned by ah Gou curiously.


    But they looked around and found nothing special about Mr. Xia except that he was ugly.


    "Mr. Xia, let me introduce you. This is Bai Bao, this is Gao Bo, this is Yang Zhenyue, and this is Hu Sanguang. They are all my old friends." Ah, the dog introduced Xia Jue to the white haired man standing by.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia."


    Several people said hello to Xia Jue.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly if you do things for me."

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 who breaks whose leg?


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    Several people were a little happy with Xia Jue''s assurance.


    "The purpose for you to come here today is very simple, that is, we are going to the provincial capital. As for what we are going to do in the provincial capital, it is because some employees and businesses of our company are threatened there, so let you protect them." Xia Jue expressed his intention.


    The white haired men were still afraid of Xia Jue and said that what did Xia Jue come to them for? It turned out to be such a trifle.


    "No problem, Mr. Xia. We are good at such trifles."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, leave it to us, Mr. Xia."


    Several people have just joined Xia Jue and are eager to make contributions. They all want to show their abilities in front of Xia Jue.


    "OK, let them in." Xia Jue spoke.


    Several people nodded, then turned to greet their hands and got on the bus.


    "Let''s go." Xia Jue, sitting in the front row of the first bus, gave the order.


    "Poof poof."


    The bus starts and goes towards the provincial capital.


    ...


    the seventh floor of the office building.


    This is the temporary office of Su''s property in the provincial capital branch.


    Just when Wu Yiyi, who was sent here, was discussing with the staff some specific matters in the provincial capital, a group of people with unknown origins rushed in.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Wu Yiyi and others saw that these people who were not good at coming were on guard immediately.


    "Hey, hey, who are we? That''s a good question. I also want to ask you what Su''s real estate is. You dare to put your hand into our territory. Brothers, smash their things for me." The leader, a man, laughs.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, his hands began to smash the computer information table of Su''s real estate.


    "Ah, ah."


    The staff screamed with fright.


    "What are you doing? Is there any royal law? If you don''t stop, I''ll call someone." Wu Yiyi was not frightened by the other side, instead, he scolded.


    "Call, call quickly, the provincial capital is all our people, see who dares to help your Su''s estate." The man''s hands crossed in front of his chest, a face of irony.


    "You..." Wu Yiyi pointed at the man angrily.


    ...


    China shipping is only an hour away from the provincial capital.


    In an hour.


    Xia Jue and others came to the provincial capital.


    Because the time is too short, Su''s real estate has not had time to find an office building in the provincial capital, so it rented an office building as a temporary office for the company.


    "First, let your respective staff deal with the problems of advertisements on the screens of major shopping malls and bus stops, and then listen to my instructions."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." The white haired man and others left with their own hands.


    After waiting for the white haired man and others to leave, Xia Jue and ah Gou took the elevator to the seventh floor of the office building.


    But just up to the seventh floor, I saw an atmosphere scene.


    The office building is in a mess. Some people are smashing all kinds of facilities of Su''s real estate.


    As for Wu Yi and others who were sent to a corner to deal with the matter.


    "Are you tired of living?" Xia Jue went over with ah Gou and others.


    The leading man of the other party saw someone break in, and also looked at Lu Cheng and ah Gou carefully.


    "Oh, you are so ugly. I''m in the way of smashing Su''s estate. Get out of the way, or I''ll clean it up."


    "Mr. Xia, here you are. These bastards are going to smash all our things." Wu Yiyi saw Xia Jue coming as if he had seen a savior. He quickly told Xia Jue.


    "Oh, it''s Su''s estate again, but today you''re in bad luck. If you dare to come to the provincial capital, there''s no good fruit to eat. Brother, you give this ugly man loose bones."


    "Break your legs and throw them out." Xia Jue looked at the dog.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog can''t bear these guys for a long time. Now Xia Jue has spoken, so he won''t be polite any more.


    The other side also laughed when he heard Xia Jue''s words.


    "I''ll see who broke whose leg."


    "Bang bang."


    Where are the opponents of ah Gou and others who were carefully trained by Xia Jue? They were cleaned up by ah Gou and others after three or two times.


    "Ah, ah."


    The opposite man''s men kept screaming on the ground.


    "Do you want to break your legs or let us help you?" After cleaning up his men, ah, the dog turned to look at the last man.


    How could the man who came to make trouble think that these guys could fight like this? Now that he is alone, he naturally starts to panic.But panic is no use, he knows that now, ah, the dog will not let him go, simply a bite of teeth toward ah, the dog and others rushed in the past: "I''ll fight with you!"


    In a few minutes.


    Open the elevator door of the office building.


    Ah, dog, a few people dragged these guys out from the inside like dogs and threw them on the road.


    After a while, many pedestrians came to watch.


    "Help, help us, call an ambulance for us."


    Several people cry for help from the passers-by.


    "Mr. Xia, everything has been smashed. We can''t work now." Wu Yiyi said calmly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll play with them." Xia Jue looked out of the window with deep eyes.


    "Mr. Xia, Bai Bao has called and said that he has restored all the advertising spaces in the large screen bus stop of the shopping mall according to your instructions. What are your next instructions?" Ah, the dog put down the phone and came over.


    "Let them take people to the streets and alleys of the provincial capital to send us leaflets of Su''s real estate. Yiyi, you go to prepare leaflets for them first." Xia Jue turns his head and says to Wu Yiyi.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. I''ll print it as soon as I can." Wu Yiyi turned and walked away.


    ...


    Sifang international.


    In Fang Shao''s office.


    A coquettish woman walked out, followed by Jin Yuan came in.


    "Fang Shao, the people from Su''s real estate are here. Now the big screen of shopping malls and the advertisements at bus stops have been restored. Even many people are handing out leaflets in the streets. Many people in the city have begun to discuss it."


    "What?" Fang Shao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su''s real estate would react so quickly.


    "Fang Shao, you are looking at this." Jin Yuan handed a flyer to Fang Shao.


    Fang Shao picked it up and looked at it with a sneer.


    "Well, it''s a good way to cheat the common people if they can get the land.


    Go and let the people below let out the wind. They say that their Su''s real estate has no land in the provincial capital. Now they just write empty cheques. The common people know that they are a fraud company. "

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 the chief director of the station calls


    "yes, Fang Shao, I''m going to do the same. I''ll send someone to let out the news now." Jin Yuan walked out of the office with a smile.


    ...


    provincial TV station.


    Xia Jue and his party drove here.


    When Xia Jue and others wanted to enter the TV station building, they were stopped by the security guard: "what do you do?"


    "We want to talk to your director." Said Xia Jue.


    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the security guard.


    "No Xia Jue answered truthfully.


    I heard there was no appointment.


    Who do these guys think they are? They really think the TV station is owned by them.


    But although the security guard thought so, he didn''t say it so frankly.


    "Our director is very busy. If you want to talk to him, you have to make an appointment. But as far as I know, you usually have to make an appointment for a week to see our director. Besides, you have to be a well-known person. If it''s not a well-known person, we don''t have time to see him."


    As the largest TV station in the provincial capital, there are often big figures here for interviews, so this security guard knows almost all the big figures in the provincial capital.


    When Xia Jue and others were not polite, they didn''t know who he was.


    "If you want to talk to the director, you can talk to the director. There''s so much nonsense. Tell them we''re from Su''s real estate." Ah, the dog was angry when he saw that a security guard dared to look at them.


    The security guard was even more angry at this.


    As a security guard at the gate of the largest TV station in the provincial capital.


    Even some big people who come in and out usually greet him, but this guy actually treats him as an ordinary security guard. How can he bear it.


    "I''ve never heard of Su''s real estate, Li''s real estate, or any small real estate company. Get out of the way and don''t stand in the way. The chairman of Huolin group will come to interview you later. If you see that these small real estate companies dare to come to the provincial capital to rob business, you won''t get any good results." The guard yelled.


    It turns out that a few guys are just looking for help from the head of a small company.


    "Oh, a broken security guard dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know if it''s dead." Ah, the dog rolled his sleeve and came to him.


    "Why do you want to do it? And don''t look where it is The security guard immediately picked up the walkie talkie: "there is someone at the gate of the TV station who wants to make trouble. Please come here."


    Soon.


    The security guards of the TV station building came out one after another.


    "Brother Li, are these guys trying to make trouble?" Asked a security guard running out of the building.


    "Yes, these guys want to do more with me." The security guard called brother Li pointed at the dog.


    "Mr. Xia." Seeing how many people there were, the dog couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he could only look at Xia Jue.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Now I''ll tell your director to come out and see me at once, or he''ll be fed up." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xia Jue''s words made all the security guards roar with laughter


    "what kind of thing are you? What a great prestige you are! You dare to make our director feel overwhelmed. Come on, I''ll wait here to see how you can make our director feel overwhelmed." Brother Li covered his mouth and kept laughing.


    Xia Jue shook his head, then took out the phone and dialed a number.


    At the same time.


    The TV station is in a delicate office on the top floor.


    A middle-aged man with sparse hair in his fifties is wearing a professional dress in his arms.


    "Lanlana, do you know you are very beautiful when you are on camera?"


    "I hate it." The woman in the professional dress gave a coquettish voice.


    Hearing the voice of this woman, the middle-aged people''s bones are almost crisp.


    Just as the middle-aged man wanted to take the next step, the phone on the desk rang.


    Being disturbed, the middle-aged man in Yaxing was very upset. He immediately picked up the phone and scolded him.


    "I said don''t call in when I''m working. How do you do things? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you won''t have to come tomorrow."


    "Chen Tai... Tai... Tai Chang, it''s from the head office that I want to see you. I dare not neglect you, so..." a flustered voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What, the front desk? Who''s calling for me at the front desk? What can I do for you? " Mr. Chen is a little puzzled.


    Local TV stations like them usually take part in everything by themselves and then make internal operation plans. Only major strategic policies from the head office can be discussed with them. Usually, they seldom interfere in the affairs of their local TV stations. That''s why director Chen is so strange."Director Chen, i... I don''t know, but I heard that the other side claimed to be the chief director, and the tone was a little worried."


    "Chief director? Is it true or not? " Mr. Chen was also shocked when he heard that his top boss wanted to find him.


    "That''s what they said. It''s still online."


    "It''s still on the line. Why didn''t you tell this asshole earlier?" Director Chen hung up at once.


    If it''s true that the chief manager has something to look for him, and he is so negligent, then it''s over.


    "Get out first." Chen Tai Chang was not interested in doing these things any more, and he drove out the women in professional dress.


    After driving the woman out, director Chen calmed down, hung up the second line and took the phone to his ear.


    "I''m Mr. Chen. Who are you?" Chen Taichang asked carefully.


    "Mr. Chen, you''ve kept me waiting long enough, you bastard."


    There was a loud voice on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Taichang stood up in fright.


    He has to go to the Kyoto headquarters building for meetings several times a year. He is already familiar with the voice of the head of the station and can''t be more familiar with it. The voice in front of him is absolutely that the head of the station has no one else.


    Unexpectedly, because of his negligence, the director general was so unhappy. Director Chen already hated the secretary who didn''t make it clear earlier.


    However, he has no time to rectify the secretary now. How to make the chief manager calm down is the top priority.


    "Chief, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. Just now I was busy recording a program about children in poor mountainous areas, so I lost some time. What can I do for you?"


    Mr. Chen has made such an excuse because he is doing public welfare. I think it''s not good for Mr. Chen to be angry again. I blame him too much.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 flustered director Chen


    but then the chief director didn''t mean to calm down at all. Instead, he made it worse.


    "Poor mother, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to kill me?" The chief is already roaring.


    Hearing such a severe tone, director Chen broke out in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, he also understood that it seems that this time the director general was not so angry because of his delay.


    But what does the director mean when he says he wants to kill him?


    "Chief... Chief, did I do something wrong?" Chen Tai Chang asked with a stiff head.


    "Do you dare to say that you have offended Mr. Xia?" Another roar came from the head of the station.


    Mr. Xia?


    Mr. Chen thinks about it.


    He was thinking that Mr. Xia was the number one again, which made the chief director so afraid.


    But he thought for a long time, he knew very few people, even Xia, and how could he offend Mr. Xia as the chief director said.


    Chen Taichang, who wants to understand this, is finally relaxed.


    No matter who offended Mr. Xia, he didn''t offend him. It seems that the chief director must have made a mistake. He said immediately:


    "chief director, I didn''t offend Mr. Xia. Are you wrong?"


    "I''m wrong with your mother. You''d better go down and have a look first. If you can''t let Mr. Xia forgive me, I''ll peel your skin." The head of the station dropped this sentence and hung up directly.


    Hearing the "beep" from the other end of the phone, Mr. Chen couldn''t help asking himself, "let''s see. What does that mean?"


    What''s going on downstairs?


    To understand this, director Chen hurriedly took the elevator down.


    This is Xia Jue after the call, brother Chen began to ridicule.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if we find it. You know, our director''s friends are all powerful people in the provincial capital. It''s useless to find some cats and dogs."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Brother Chen''s words made many security guards laugh.


    "You bastards, wait a minute, I''ll see if you can laugh." Ah, the dog sneered.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Ah, the dog knows the energy of Xia Jue.


    The Wangs and the Suns fell down.


    It''s just a TV station in the provincial capital. It''s not even Mao with Ben. Xia Jue doesn''t have to crush an ant to get rid of them.


    "Director."


    "Director."


    The people of the TV station saw that Chen had grown up and said hello.


    "What''s going on over there?" When Chen Taichang saw many security guards around the gate, he thought of the words of the chief director, and felt a little bad.


    "It''s said that some people are making trouble, so the security guards stopped them." A staff member replied.


    Trouble?


    Is the troublemaker Mr. Xia as mentioned by the chief director?


    Chen''s bad feelings became more and more intense. Without any hesitation, he immediately raised his feet and walked towards the crowd.


    "Here comes the director."


    The security guards here are laughing. I don''t know who is shouting like this.


    When the security guards heard that the director was coming, they were shocked and turned their heads.


    Sure enough.


    Chen Taichang walked towards them with a gloomy face.


    "Director."


    "Director, why are you here?"


    Chen Taichang didn''t have these security guards in his room. He came directly to Xia Jue.


    "Which of you is Mr. Xia?" Chen Taichang looks at Xia Jue and Gouji in some uncertain ways.


    "Mr. Chen, these are really good dogs you have. I won''t even give you a notice." Xia Jue said in a tone of questioning.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s tone, Chen Taichang set off a storm in his heart.


    If you dare to speak to him in this tone, it seems that the ugly man is Mr. Xia as the chief director said.


    Before, he once thought that the chief director was wrong, but he didn''t think that he really offended Mr. Xia with a strong background.


    Chen Tai Chang''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    A person who can make the chief director of a local TV station in such a hurry can''t compete with him at all.


    The chief director hates these security guards now, because when he came here just now, he still heard the faint laughter of these security guards. Now he will think of these laughter. It''s not a laugh. It''s clearly a life-threatening voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''m not very good at discipline." Chen Taichang bent over and apologized to Xia Jue.


    Just now, a group of security guards who were still taunting almost lost their chin when they saw this scene.


    This is the director of the provincial TV station.Right now, it''s like a child who has done something wrong and keeps apologizing to this ugly man.


    What''s going on?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    A group of security guards were frightened and frightened with this question.


    At the same time, the security guards suddenly remembered Xia Jue''s words just now that he wanted to make the head of the station feel overwhelmed, and then thought of the ugly man''s phone call just now.


    Who the hell did this man call?


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Brother Chen hesitated and asked. He now realized that they seemed to have made a big mistake.


    "Pop."


    Chen Taichang turned his head and slapped him: "you still ask me what''s the matter, and I want to ask you what''s the matter."


    Chen Taichang is very angry.


    The chief director has already said that.


    If it doesn''t satisfy Mr. Xia, he will be finished.


    It''s hard work for most of my life to get a seat.


    But because of these damned security guards, everything is almost over.


    "You dogs, pack up your things for me immediately and get out of my TV station. My TV station doesn''t need you dogs. Besides, because your work attitude is not correct, all your salary and this month''s salary will be deducted, and you won''t get a cent."


    Mr. Chen knows that these security guards have offended Mr. Xia, not himself, so as long as these security guards are dealt with severely to let Mr. Xia down, things may turn for the better.


    Brother Chen was a little blinded by the director''s slap. He didn''t change his mind for a long time, but the director''s deadly words made him wake up as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Chief, we are wrong. Please forgive us." Brother Chen began to panic. The salary and welfare of the security guards in the TV station are so good, and occasionally some people will give them some cigarettes and water. How can he be willing to give up this job like this.


    "Yes, chief, we know it''s wrong."


    "Director, please give me another chance. I really need this job."


    The rest of the security guards were naturally flustered by the director''s words.


    Think about it.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 director Hu''s mind


    it was a huge blow to them to lose such a good job.


    At present, the head of the station still has to deduct their wages. No one can stand it.


    "Hum, give you a chance, then who will give me a chance?"


    Chen Tai Chang is very angry.


    Originally, he was having a good time with the girl in the office, but he didn''t do anything else. Unexpectedly, he caused such a disaster.


    This is really a response to that sentence: when people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky.


    Chen Taichang''s words remind Chen Ge and others.


    In the final analysis, they miscalculated Xia Jue and others.


    Before, they thought that Xia Jue was just a small company with no background from other places. They wanted to come to the director of the station to play Qiufeng, where they could imagine that the other party was so big.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on people. Please give me a chance." Brother Chen slapped himself crazily.


    With brother Chen''s tips, other security guards are naturally unwilling to be outdone, and follow brother Chen to learn.


    "Mr. Xia, we are wrong, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan.."


    "Mr. Xia, please...


    a crowd of security guards began to beg.


    "What I have given you is that you don''t know how to cherish it. You can''t blame others." Xia Jue left this sentence and walked to the TV station building.


    Hearing this, the security guards turned blue and red.


    Xia Jue is right.


    But at that time, none of them thought that Xia Jue would have such a big future.


    "If you hear Mr. Xia''s words, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." After Chen Taichang finished, he caught up with Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    "director..."


    the security guards are still shouting, but Xia Jue and director Chen do not pay any attention to them.


    "Mr. Xia, please come to my office." Since Chen Taichang is able to take the position of Taichang, he is also an individual.


    He saw that Xia Jue didn''t mean to ask him a question for the time being. Instead, he had something to discuss with him. He had made up his mind.


    No matter what Xia Jue asked him to do, he would do it with his heart. If he could satisfy Xia Jue, he would escape.


    Soon.


    They came to the top floor.


    "This way, Mr. Xia." At this time, Chen Taichang is like a hotel waiter to guide Xia Jue.


    This is the top floor of the work of a number of high-level television stations to see the director so respectfully meet Xia Jue these people, also curious to guess who Xia Jue and others are.


    "Director, who are these people?" The deputy director just came out of the office with a copy of the information, just saw the scene, and quickly asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Just do your job well." Chen Taichang replied impatiently.


    "Yes, director." The deputy director walked away awkwardly.


    The deputy director was reprimanded. Even though the senior officials were curious about the identity of Xia Jue and others, they did not dare to inquire about it any more.


    "Xiao Li, make me a pot of good tea and come in. No, make two pots, and then take these brothers to the rest room for a meeting." Chen Taichang said.


    "Mr. Xia, let''s...


    " go. " Xia Jue spits out these two words.


    "Yes." Ah, the dog nodded and followed Xiao Li to the rest room.


    After entering the office, Mr. Chen immediately pulled out his comfortable chair: "sit down, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Jue was not polite, so he sat down directly.


    "Sit down, Mr. Chen. Isn''t it tiring to stand like this?"


    "Yes, yes." With Xia Jue''s permission, director Chen dares to sit down.


    "You must be curious what I came to you for?" Xia Jue spoke.


    "Mr. Xia, please say that as long as you ask me to go east, I will never go west."


    Chen Taichang''s words have been very clear, that is, he will fully obey Xia Jue''s orders.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Su''s estate?"


    "Su''s estate?" The director read it in silence once.


    It seems to be a real estate agent.


    However, he knows all the real estate developers in the provincial capital, but he has never heard of this Su''s real estate company.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I haven''t heard of this company." Mr. Chen answered truthfully.


    "If you haven''t heard of it, just go to know about it. Do you need me to introduce it to you one by one?"


    Although Xia Jue''s tone was a little flat, it was no less startling than that of the flat ground. Chen immediately picked up the landline phone.


    "I want to know all about a real estate company called Soxhlet."


    Not long after Chen finished calling, his secretary came in with a copy.


    Chen opened it and was surprised."What''s the matter? When did Su''s real estate come to cooperate with our TV station? Why don''t I know?" Director Chen questioned the secretary.


    No wonder he said that Mr. Xia came to see him.


    It turned out that their own TV station had made a good deal of cooperation with Su''s real estate, but later, for some unknown reason, the people in their TV station suddenly broke the contract.


    I think Mr. Xia is here to seek justice for this matter.


    Think of this long head of the cold line and seeped out, in the end is which not open-minded bastard do this thing?


    "Director Hu is responsible for this." The Secretary had no choice but to leave the pot to others.


    "Tell him to get out of here at once." Chen Taichang said angrily.


    "Yes." The Secretary hurried out of the office.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t know about it, but I''ll give you an explanation." Chen Taichang stood up again in a panic.


    "There''s no need to say that. It''s just that my Su''s real estate has entered the real estate industry in the provincial capital. Does your TV station want to do something?" Xia Jue asked.


    "Sure, sure, I''ll ask them to remove all the original advertisements of the TV station and let them replace them with the advertisements of Su''s real estate." Chen Tai Chang promised.


    "Good."


    "Cluck."


    There was a knock at the office door.


    "Come in." Chen Taichang said.


    After Chen Taichang finished, a man came in.


    "Director, are you looking for me?"


    "Director Hu, what''s going on?" Chen Taichang threw the copy of Su''s real estate in front of him.


    Director Hu picked up the copy and looked at it. It turned out that it was about Su''s real estate from China shipping, but he didn''t understand why the director was so angry.


    After thinking about it, he explained: "director, it''s just a small foreign real estate developer who wants to use the influence of our TV station to publicize. Huolin group has already paid us a penalty for breach of contract, and also paid us three times the price to rent the advertising space that Su''s real estate originally needed."


    Director Hu raised his mouth.


    He knew that no matter what he had done to make the director so angry, as long as he said it, the director would certainly calm down and praise him for it, because he not only made friends with the local big enterprise Huolin group, but also created so much revenue for the TV station.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 the arrogant Xu Dong


    "pa"


    Originally, Chen Taichang was not so angry. Suddenly, he heard that director Hu actually said such ugly words in front of Mr. Xia. He immediately gave director Hu a slap in the face.


    "You motherfucker, who told you to do this?"


    Director Hu, who was still elated in his heart, was slapped by director Chen.


    "Director, no one let me. It''s my decision." Director Hu was wronged.


    He has always been in charge of TV station advertising. In addition to reporting major advertisements, he can make his own decisions on contracts like this.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how director Chen suddenly took charge of this.


    "Mr. Xia, it turned out that this bastard made his own decision. I said, how could I do such a breach of contract?" As soon as Chen Taichang saw director Hu, he admitted to throwing the pot.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    After Chen Taichang reminded Hu, he realized that Xia Jue was sitting beside him.


    Before, he thought that Xia Jue was a relative of the head of the TV station. After all, he was so young.


    "Well, now that you have admitted that you did it, you have seriously violated the rules and regulations of the TV station. You don''t have to come tomorrow because you are fired."


    In order to thoroughly let director Hu carry this black pot, and let Xia Jue calm down, Chen simply fired him.


    Here, director Hu was fired when he was still confused, which was also a little confused.


    But it''s not the time for him to care about it, because he got into this position with difficulty. How can he lose this job.


    "Director, I don''t understand. I do everything according to the rules. How can I violate the rules and regulations of the TV station?"


    He has done a lot of such things before, and he has never seen the head of the TV station ask about it. Why did the head of the TV station suddenly ask about it today and make such a serious decision to fire him.


    "Lao Tzu said that if you violated it, you violated it. Get out of here and don''t talk about it here."


    If it wasn''t for director Hu''s initiative, he would not have been scolded by the director of the TV station today, and he would have made Mr. Xia come to the TV station in person. If Mr. Xia didn''t come to the TV station, he would not have offended him.


    The chief culprit is director Hu, so Chen naturally won''t give him a good face.


    After director Hu was driven out, director Chen turned to Xia Jue with a smiling face and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xia. I''ll check the next thing myself. There won''t be any more mistakes. It''s guaranteed that people in the whole provincial capital will know the name of Su''s real estate within three days." Chen Taichang patted his chest and assured.


    ...


    while Xia Jue and Chen Taichang were talking in the office again, a fat man took a group of bodyguards to the top floor of the TV station building.


    "Good, chairman Xu."


    "Good morning, chairman Xu."


    The staff of the TV station are standing up one after another to say hello to the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t pay any attention to the flattery and went directly to the office of director Chen.


    Seeing that Chairman Xu wanted to go into the office of director Chen, he thought of the Secretary of director Chen''s account and quickly came out to stop him.


    "Mr. Xu, the director of our station is talking about something important now. He tells no one to go in and disturb him. Do you think we should wait a moment first?"


    "Blind your dog''s eye, who has us Xu Dong important, go to inform your director that we Xu Dong are here, we Xu Dong have no much time to waste here." Before Xu Dong opened his mouth, a bodyguard stood up and scolded him.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to scold him because he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Xu. I''ll report to the director right now." Then the secretary came to the door of the director''s office and knocked.


    "I don''t mean I''m not allowed to disturb my conversation with Mr. Xia. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Taichang is bragging to Xia Jue about how many viewers their TV station has and how well Su''s real estate will be known. But he is disturbed in the twinkling of an eye, which naturally makes him very unhappy.


    "Director of Taiwan, chairman Xu has come and said he wants to talk to you about something." The Secretary said with a stiff head.


    "Let him wait in the lounge for a while. I''ll talk to Mr. Xia after we''ve finished." Chen Taichang waved impatiently.


    "But"


    "but what else do you want to say?" Director Chen has a ferocious face.


    "Good director, I''m going to talk to him now." The Secretary didn''t dare to talk any more and quickly turned around and closed the door.


    "Mr. Xu, the director said that you should wait in the lounge first, and he would talk about something more." The secretary came to Xu Dong and others and said."Hum, Chen Li is so pompous now that I dare to make me wait." Xu Dong went into the rest room with a cold hum.


    In the rest room, ah, when the dog and others saw Xu Dong and others coming in, they also looked at each other.


    "You guys, get out there and sit down." After Xu Dong''s bodyguards came in, they saw Ah Gou and several people sitting on the soft sofa, driving them out immediately.


    Ah, dog, I didn''t expect these people to be so overbearing. As soon as they came in, they were so rude.


    However, the dog is not a good talker. Naturally, it doesn''t care.


    "Are you damned deaf? Do you know who we are? Why don''t you go away?" When the bodyguard saw Ah, the dog and others took their words as farting, he became angry instantly.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you bark here again, I will tear your mouth." Originally, ah, the dog thought that Xia Jue was talking about something. If he didn''t disturb, he wouldn''t disturb. But he couldn''t bear the words of these guys.


    "You''re getting tired of living, aren''t you?" This bodyguard is used to bullying in the provincial capital by virtue of the prestige of Wu Dong, where he was pointed at by the nose and scolded, so he immediately started to


    "bang bang"


    The sound of fighting in the lounge naturally disturbed the working staff, but because the fighting was too fierce, there were all kinds of screams from time to time, which made them dare not get too close.


    Xia Jue and Chen Jue''s office are not so fierce.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Jue thought it was probably related to the dog outside in the lounge. He quickly stood up and wanted to go out to see what was going on.


    At this time, the rest room was in a mess. All kinds of tables and tea cups were scattered on the ground, and there were seven or eight people who kept howling.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 face to face


    "waste is a bunch of waste." Mr. Xu, seeing that his more than a dozen bodyguards couldn''t beat four or five of the other side, also yelled.


    "Ah, dog, what''s going on?" Soon Xia Jue came to the scene.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s these bastards who scold us first, but also attack us. We defend ourselves now." Ah, said the dog breathlessly.


    Xia Jue''s voice made Xu Dong turn his head and say, "is this your dog? Good. Your dog hurt my bodyguard. How can you say that?"


    Even though his people can''t beat ah Gou and others, Mr. Xu still doesn''t look flustered. On the contrary, he looks domineering, because he knows that this is the provincial capital and his territory, and no one can run wild here.


    "How do you calculate it?" Xia Jue walks towards one of the wailing bodyguards. Suddenly, Xia Jue stomps on the other''s wrist.


    "Ah


    The bodyguard let out another scream.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Xu Dong angrily points at Xia Jue.


    "Don''t you mean to ask me how to calculate it? Let me tell you. I don''t think it''s hard enough to beat these guys. I''ve wasted all their hands." Xia Jue looks at President Xu without expression.


    "Yes."


    After getting Xia Jue''s instructions, ah Gou quickly took several of his men to work.


    "Ah, ah."


    There was another scream, and the people outside the rest room were thrilled.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xu, what happened?" Mr. Chen came a step late, and now he is in the lounge.


    "Mr. Chen, you''d better explain to me who this guy is. He dares to act wild here." Xu Dong said coldly.


    "This..." Chen Tai was speechless for a while.


    "Mr. Chen, you''d better explain to me what kind of person this guy is. He dares to act wildly here." Xia Jue returned the other party''s words intact.


    "You..." Xu Dong glared at Xia Jue: "you bastard, if I don''t deal with you today, I''ll be in the provincial capital for nothing." After Xu Dong finished, he called immediately.


    "Send me 50 people to the provincial TV station."


    "If the TV station drops it, I''ll send someone to deal with it." Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog called immediately.


    "Hum, don''t call. What I said in the provincial capital is heaven. No one can help you." Xu Dong sneered.


    "Mr. Xia, this is the chairman of Huolin group."


    To tell you the truth, both of them didn''t want to offend, but after thinking for a moment, Chen made a choice.


    No matter how energetic Mr. Xu is in the provincial capital, he has been the director of Taiwan for so many years. Naturally, his contacts here are not bad. However, in the face of Xia Jue, he has no confidence to compete.


    Mr. Xia always makes this man tremble.


    When Xu Dong saw that Chen Tai Long ran to Xia Jue to introduce his identity, instead of running to his side to introduce Xia Jue''s identity to him, he immediately understood. It seems that Chen Tai Long is ready to stand on the side of this ugly Mr. Xia.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Chen?" Xu Dong frowned and asked.


    "It''s just that Mr. Xia''s enemy is my enemy." Anyway, it''s decided to stand on Xia Jue''s side, and director Chen simply doesn''t hide it.


    And then again.


    As long as you make friends with Mr. Xia, it''s not so easy for Mr. Xu Dong to move him even if the chief director wants to move him in the future. Thinking of Mr. Chen, he''s on the side of Xia Jue.


    "Very good, Mr. Chen. I hope you don''t regret your behavior today." Xu Dong sneered.


    "Hum, it''s not necessary for anyone to regret it. If you offend Mr. Xia, you Huolin group will not be able to afford it." Chen Taichang retorted.


    Seeing that both sides have torn their skins, Xu Dong is not interested in bickering any more. Next, he is ready to fight his own way.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, Xu Dong''s phone rang.


    "Hey, where''s the man?" Mr. Xu asked immediately after he picked up the phone.


    "Xu Dong, no, our people are blocked under the TV station." At the other end of the phone came a confused voice, and then it turned into a "doodle" voice.


    When he realized that the situation was not good, he no longer cared about the business here, so he turned around and left.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want to..." ah, seeing this guy running away, the dog quickly turned to ask for Xia Jue''s meaning.


    "Don''t leave him. It''s just a clown." After that, Xia Jue turned his head to Director Chen: "before tonight, I''ll see the advertisement of Su''s real estate appear on TV. If it can''t be done, you don''t have to do it." After leaving this sentence, Xia Jue went out with ah Gou and others."I see, Mr. Xia." Chen Taichang looked at Xia Jue''s back and said respectfully.


    After Xia Jue left, Chen Taichang also left the conference room.


    "If you can''t finish a major project in your office tomorrow night, I''ll give it to you first." Chen Taichang said very seriously.


    Hearing the director''s words, the staff of the TV station were inspired.


    ...


    when Wu Dong came down to the gate on the first floor, he was dumbfounded.


    I saw that the people he mobilized were basically unable to stand up at this time, and all of them were lying on the ground.


    What''s going on?


    "Ah


    Just as Wu Dong was a little stunned, another scream came from the distance.


    He tried to walk a few steps and drove out a little.


    Only to see a white haired man with a group of people constantly in the hands of his mobilization to mend the knife.


    "Xu Dong, you said to let us look good, but your bodyguards are useless." At this time, ah Gou, who followed Xia Jue down, could not help laughing at the situation.


    Being ridiculed like this, Wu Dong''s face was blue and red.


    When did anyone dare to treat him so well, let alone hit him in the face one after another.


    He vowed to go back to investigate the identity of these people and use all resources to retaliate against them.


    Xia Jue didn''t have time to pay attention to the rotten fish and shrimps of Wu Dong, so he went directly to the door.


    "Mr. Xia." Baibao and others saw Xiajue coming and quickly welcomed him.


    "Have you broken a lot of brothers?"


    "These guys are quite capable of fighting. If we hadn''t brought a lot of people here today, we would have been able to deal with them." Bai Bao''s heart is still palpitating.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 robbing a house


    "of course, people have to work as bodyguards. If they don''t have enough money, they can settle your men." Xiajue wrote him a check.


    Bai Bao''s eyes lit up when he saw the check.


    Mr. Xia is very generous.


    Ten million.


    Even for him, it will take several years to earn so much money, and Mr. Xia just gave the figure at hand.


    This makes him follow Xia Jue with all his heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia." Baibao quickly thanks.


    "Mr. Xia, where are you going now?" When I get on the bus, Zhonghou asked.


    "Find a hotel to settle down first." The matter here has not been settled yet, so Xia Jue plans to wait here for the matter to settle before returning to Zhonghai.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." I''m not familiar with the keyword "provincial city" in the navigation.


    Soon.


    The address of Baoli''s "navigation" is the address of the hotel.


    Ten minutes.


    Ah, the dog and others drove to the address indicated by the navigation.


    "Wow."


    Ah, the dog''s men sighed when they saw the magnificent hotel.


    "Mr. Xia, how about this one?" Ah, the dog asked Xia Jue for advice.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xia Jue nodded and got off.


    "Welcome to the Polaroid hotel." The welcome guest at the door saw Xia Jue and others come in and said something sweetly.


    Xia Jue and others walked directly to the front desk.


    "Would you like to check in or have dinner, sir?" Asked a woman at the front desk.


    "Check in."


    "OK, how many rooms and what kind of rooms do you need?"


    "How many rooms do you have?" Xia Jue asked.


    Xia Jue''s words stunned the woman at the front desk.


    She almost blurted out subconsciously: do you still want to order all of them?


    However, her good professionalism restrained her from saying: "Sir, we still have more than 50 rooms, including presidential suite, business room, double room and single room."


    Lu Cheng nodded: "very good, I want all of them."


    "What?" Some of the front desk women doubt whether they have heard the wrong thing.


    "I said I''ve ordered everything." Xia Jue directly handed over a black card.


    After hearing Xia Jue say it again, the woman confirmed that Xia Jue was not joking.


    As the front desk of such a top hotel, she naturally knows the goods. Although he doesn''t know why Xia Jue orders so many rooms, she only looks at the black card handed by Xia Jue and knows that Xia Jue has the strength to do it.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it for you." The people who can open so many rooms with millions at a time are definitely not ordinary people. The front desk women dare not neglect them and immediately operate them on the computer.


    "By the way, sir, how many days are you going to stay?" Asked the woman again.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll let you know when I check out."


    "All right." Women are busy on the computer again.


    "Let Baibao and others not meet in Zhonghai first. Let''s live here for a few days." Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "All right, Mr. Xia. I''ll let them know."


    "Welcome to the Polaroid hotel."


    At this time, the welcoming guests at the door made a respectful voice again.


    A couple of men and women came in with a group of bodyguards.


    "I hate it. It''s so bad of you to bring people to places like this." The girl let out a angry voice.


    "Hey hey, men are not bad, women don''t love it. The presidential suite here is good. There are many new things. I''ll have a good try with you later." The man pinched the girl with a bad smile.


    "Give me a presidential suite." The man said carelessly to the front desk woman who was operating for Xia Jue.


    The front desk woman was so obsessed with her work that she didn''t find anyone coming to her.


    But when she heard the man''s voice, it was a bit difficult.


    This man she knows is Li Guangwu, the prince of Li Da real estate. Almost every once in a while, she brings different girls here to open a house.


    But today, she is a little late. All the rooms here have been reserved by Mr. Xia.


    What should we do?


    The front desk woman was in trouble.


    She is very clear about the temper of this young master Li. If she doesn''t open a room for her, the other party will never give up. When the time comes, what will her little front desk do to compete with him.


    "What are you doing? You don''t open a room for me yet. Do you want me to bring Mr. Xu over and operate it for me?"Li Guangwu has been provoked by the little girl''s skin in front of him. He can''t bear to vent his anger, but the front desk is still grinding and chirping, which makes him very angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Our hotel is sold out today." The woman summoned up the courage to speak out.


    "What the hell''s sold out? What does that mean? "


    "Our hotel is full."


    "Are you making fun of me? How can a Baoli hotel as big as yours be full? I haven''t come to your Baoli hotel for a day or two. How come I''ve never met such a situation? Explain it to me. If it doesn''t work, I''ll make you lose your job." Li Guangwu swears.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Xia has reserved all the rooms." The female at the front desk cast a glance at Xia Jue standing on one side.


    After being reminded by the women at the front desk, Li Guangwu and others looked at Xia Jue.


    "Oh? Are you the one who stung all the rooms here? " Li Guangwu looked at Xia Jue carefully.


    "What''s the problem?" Xia Jue lightly answered a sentence.


    "No problem. I thought I had five rooms in one night. I didn''t expect to meet a cruel man today. It''s just that there are so many rooms. Can you really sleep in one night?" Li Guangwu joked.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The bodyguards in the back burst into laughter.


    "You..." ah, when the dog saw that these people dared to have fun with Xia Jue, he immediately stood up to teach them a lesson, but he was stopped by Xia Jue.


    "The room here has been reserved by me. You should go to other places as soon as possible, or you will have to sleep on the street when it gets dark." Xia Jue replied rudely.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "How dare you talk to Li Shao like that?"


    When Li Guangwu''s bodyguards saw that Xia Jue dared to speak like this, they were also angry.


    On the contrary.


    There was no expression on Li Guangwu''s face, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 humiliating


    "what do you want with so many rooms? There''s no difference between one more room and one less room. Let me have a presidential suite." Li Guangwu suddenly turned to this topic.


    It''s a great way to book all the rooms in the Polaroid hotel at one go.


    In addition, since the other side has no fear of him, Li Guangwu also guessed that the other side is not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Li Guangwu plans not to have too much conflict with Xia Jue for the time being. He will do his business here first, and then investigate the origin of Xia Jue. If Xia Jue''s background is really extraordinary, then forget it. If there is no background, Li Guangwu doesn''t mind making him pay a heavy price for his recent arrogance.


    This is Li Guangwu''s philosophy of life.


    Although he is usually arrogant and domineering, in fact, his arrogance is based on people and things that do not threaten him.


    Once he believes that some people will pose a threat to him, then he will definitely plan before doing things and then move later.


    "Give it to you. You''re nothing. Get out of the way. Don''t talk here." Xia Jue ignored him.


    "Li Shao.."


    "Li Shao.."


    the dogs behind Li Guangwu can''t bear the anger against Xia Jue. They want to teach Xia Jue a lesson.


    Li Guangwu looks very gloomy here.


    He likes to plan things and then move them, but he is also a human being. He can''t stand the reverence of Xia Jue when he takes a shit on his head.


    Besides, the face of Xia Jue is so strange that he has never had the impression of his face in the circle of provincial capital dignitaries.


    This means that he is not a powerful person in the provincial capital.


    I think it should be that the childe brother from other places is used to being arrogant. When he came to the provincial capital, he subconsciously thought that he was still on the third of an acre of land, and he didn''t know who Li Guangwu was. That''s why he was so presumptuous to him.


    However, this time he came to the wrong place. This is the provincial capital. No matter how capable the other party is, in the provincial capital, if the other party is a dragon, he has to catch it and if it is a tiger, he has to lie down. Otherwise, Li Guangwu has plenty of means to kill the other party.


    "Give it to me. If you are disabled, throw it outside. Let''s see what happens to me." To understand this, Li Guangwu ordered the bodyguards behind him.


    "Yes, Li Shao."


    The bodyguards have been gnashing their teeth at Xia Jue for a long time. After Li Guangwu''s sign, they are no longer polite. They clench their fists and come to Xia Jue.


    Ah, when the dog and others see that the other party wants to do something, it''s also a secret way in their heart. Let''s see who is hurting who.


    "Ouch, please calm down. If you have anything to talk about, why do you have to do it?" A man in a suit came with a group of security guards.


    "Manager Huang, it''s none of your business here. Get out of the way, or it won''t be my business to hurt you by mistake." Li Guangwu paid no attention to the visitors.


    "Li Shao, please don''t make it difficult for me. If I watch you make trouble here, I''ll lose my job tomorrow." Manager Huang looks embarrassed.


    "Hum, what a troublemaker I am. Why don''t you say this bastard is troublemaking here?" Li Guangwu sneered.


    "Li Shao, do you think this is OK? I''ll cancel a guest who has made a reservation in advance and give you this room. Do you think this is OK?" The manager can only come up with such a solution.


    "Now it''s not the problem of housing. I just want to teach him a lesson and do it for me." Li Guangwu has no time to write with manager Huang.


    The bodyguards didn''t care. They rushed directly to Xiajue.


    Ah, of course, the dog was not willing to be outdone. He brought a few men to meet him.


    The two sides soon turned into a scuffle. Even if manager Huang had the heart, he would be powerless, unless he wanted to get involved in the war.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Li Pingwu is used to barking like a dog in the dog''s room.


    "How dare you come out and make a fool of yourself?" Ah, the dog kicked one of Li Guangwu''s bodyguards in the stomach, and the bodyguard immediately made a pig killing sound.


    "You''re going to get out of here or we''re going to get out of here for you." At this time, Xia Jue took a sarcastic look at Li Guangwu.


    At this time, Li Guangwu was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Jue''s men could fight like this.


    It''s a shame today.


    But he wrote it down.


    "Well, it''s not over." Then he turned and went out.


    "Is my room ready?" Xia Jue turns his head and looks at the front desk woman who dodges in the distance.


    The front desk woman saw so many people fighting before, so she quickly hid away for fear of harming the fish in the pond. Now she heard Xia Jue''s cry and came back submissive.Just as the front desk woman is going through the formalities, manager Huang comes to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, do you have time to listen to me?" Manager Huang looks embarrassed.


    "Say what you have to say." Xia Jue said impatiently.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re from the provincial capital. Just now, that''s the prince of Lida real estate, a big enterprise in the provincial capital. Do you think you need to consider it carefully?"


    In fact, manager Huang is afraid that Xia Jue doesn''t know Li Guangwu''s identity, so he reminds him that he wants Xia Jue to leave so as not to make trouble here in their hotel.


    "I haven''t heard of Lida real estate and huangda real estate. If you have the ability, let them come to me." Xia Jue didn''t care.


    "This..." manager Huang was choked by Xia Jue.


    "Manager, all the check-in procedures have been completed." The front desk woman also saw that the manager didn''t want to leave the group here, so she asked the manager for advice.


    "For Mr. Xia." Manager Huang sighed.


    Xia Jue insists on living here, and the money has already been paid. It''s not easy for him to do this kind of thing.


    The day before yesterday, the woman handed a pile of thick room cards to Xia Jue.


    After getting the room card, Xia Jue turned around and gave it to ah Gou: "let Bai Bao''s group come here at night."


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog nodded.


    In the evening.


    In a presidential suite.


    Xia Jue is on the phone with Su Yihan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Yihan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s OK. Today we have solved the problem of advertising. I believe it won''t be long before many people in the provincial capital know that we have settled in Su''s real estate."


    "Oh, listen to Yiyi. They said that the newly rented office building was smashed today. Are any of us injured?" Su Yihan asked with concern.


    "With me, no one can get hurt. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I won''t go back today. I may have to deal with the things here before I go back."

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 revenge


    "no coming back, ok..." Su Yihan seems to be slightly disappointed in his tone.


    "Why, are you not used to keeping empty rooms alone?" Xia Jue joked.


    "No, I don''t want to talk to you. There are several documents in the company today. I have to look at them." Su Yihan hangs up in a hurry.


    "Doodle."


    "That''s rude." Hearing the sudden beep, Xia Jue could not help sighing.


    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    Xia Jue turned on the TV and transferred it to the provincial TV station.


    At this time, the audience rating is basically the highest. Xia Jue wants to see how the advertisements made by the TV station are.


    Soon.


    The news of the provincial capital is over.


    Half past seven.


    A beautiful woman appeared on the big screen.


    "Good news, good news, the leading real estate company of China shipping has settled in the provincial capital. From now on, book in advance, 30% discount for each suite, and there are many discounts. Please call for advice."


    The advertisement is OK. Xia Jue is satisfied.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a club.


    Fang Shao, who is talking and laughing with some girls, suddenly receives a phone call.


    "Fang Shao, now look at the TV station in the provincial capital." The voice of Jin Yuan came from the phone.


    "What TV station? What''s the point of watching TV?" Shaofang is baffled.


    "The advertisement of Su''s real estate is playing repeatedly in this prime time. Just look at it." Jin Yuan said again.


    "What Fang Shao can''t believe it. "Come on, tune me to the provincial TV station." Fang Shao yelled at the staff directly.


    Fang Shao is a shareholder of the club. The staff dare not neglect him and immediately transferred to the provincial TV station.


    "Great good news, Su''s real estate has settled in the provincial capital..." this advertisement is broadcast repeatedly on TV.


    Fang Shao picked up the phone: "what''s going on? Is this not handled by Huolin group? How can Su''s real estate still be on TV? Is Huolin group eating excrement? " Fang Shao was furious.


    The influence of provincial TV stations is immeasurable, and it is in this prime time that Su Shi''s real estate advertisements are broadcast.


    Fang Shao is sure that at least one tenth of the people in the provincial capital know the news.


    "I don''t know, Fang Shao, but Huolin group has just announced that it will cut off all business contacts with provincial TV station. Is it related to this?" Jin Yuan kept thinking.


    "I don''t know. I''ll send our people to talk to Mr. Chen to see what''s going on. Why did he take the advertisement without communication with us?"


    "I see, Fang Shao."


    ...


    there is a black Benz parked at the door of Baoli hotel.


    Li Guangwu and some of his dog legs are sitting in the Mercedes.


    "Is anyone here?" Li Guangwu lit a cigar.


    "Here comes Li Shao. It doesn''t matter who this guy is. Today, I will teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten."


    "Good." With a smile, Li Guangwu puffed out a cigarette ring.


    This provincial capital, no one offended him, Li Guangwu can still be safe, this ugly eight strange nature also can''t.


    Manager Huang came out with a large number of security guards.


    You can''t do it if you don''t come out.


    Because there are too many people at the door, and they are all ready to move. Manager Huang doesn''t have to think that this is Li Guangwu''s person, and it''s for Mr. Xia.


    "Manager, I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here with your people, or I''ll clean up with you." A man stood up and said.


    "Baoli hotel is here. Please tell Mr. Li that I can''t control what happens when people leave, but you can''t make trouble in Baoli hotel when people are here." Manager Huang said, biting his teeth.


    "So you''re going to stand up for the ugly one?" There is a threat in the man''s words.


    "We are just doing our duty, which is what president Xu told us." Manager Huang is also in a dilemma.


    It doesn''t matter. If these people are allowed to rush into the hotel, he must be finished.


    If you manage, there are so many people on the other side, and the source is not small. How can these security guards stop it.


    At present, we can only hope that the other party can give us some face. Xu should not make too much trouble here.


    "Hum, I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my way, or I''ll tell you less."


    "You brutes, are you going to let people sleep or not?"


    Just when manager Huang couldn''t advance or retreat, ah, the dog came down with Bai Bao and others.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who dares to disturb Mr. Xia''s rest? They are useless." Look at these cold dogs.Xia Jue, who is in the presidential suite, naturally listens to the sound coming from below. However, Xia Jue doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead, he looks at it with a book.


    More than half an hour later.


    The door of the Polaroid hotel is in a mess.


    In the black Mercedes.


    Li Guangwu has long lost his former appearance.


    "This bastard, what do you think he''s doing with so many rooms? He brought so many people here, but he''s just an outsider. Why do you bring so many people here? "Li Guangwu was surprised and puzzled.


    "Bang."


    Just as Li Guangwu was full of thoughts, there was a loud noise in the Mercedes Benz.


    Then the glass broke all over the floor.


    "I knew you must be watching here." Ah, the dog gave a grim smile and looked at Li Guangwu in the car.


    Li Guangwu and others in the car would not have thought that the dog actually sneaked up.


    He quickly and anxiously yelled, "drive."


    "Bang."


    When Li Guangwu finished shouting this sentence, he saw the driver sitting in the front row was directly knocked unconscious.


    "What do you want?" In this case, Li Guangwu began to be afraid.


    "Hey, hey, what do you want to do? Of course, I want to break your legs so that you don''t always jump up and down so happily." Ah, after that, the dog directly picked Li Guangwu out of the car.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around. My father is Li Da. If you touch me, you will die." Li Guangwu began to make threats.


    "Li Da, Zhang Da, I don''t know him. Come on, catch him for me." Dog toward a few hand signal way.


    "It''s brother dog." Several of his subordinates held down Li Guangwu and stopped him struggling.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when the dog wanted to start, a gentle looking man with glasses and a large group of bodyguards came over.


    "Mr. Xu, help me, help me, Mr. Xu." When Li Guangwu saw someone coming, he immediately called for help.


    "What can I do for you?" Ah, the dog looks at the man with a bad face.


    "I''m Xu Kai, the boss of this hotel, and I have some friendship with his father, Li Da. I don''t know if you can give me a face and let him off?"

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 rip off


    in fact, Xu Kai didn''t want to go through this muddle.


    He is also quite dissatisfied with the arrogant and domineering second generation of Li Guangwu. He dares to make trouble in his hotel.


    Making trouble is making trouble. He was beaten all over the place to find his teeth. It really disgraced his father.


    But since it happened here in his hotel, he can''t think that he didn''t see anything.


    Otherwise, if Li Guangwu had an accident with him, he would not be like Li Da. That''s why Xu Kai came forward to plead with him personally.


    "Give you face? Who are you? When they come to make trouble, you don''t come out. Now when we clean them up in turn, you will jump out. You Baoli hotel really know how to behave. " Ah, the dog sneered.


    Ah, how can a dog not laugh.


    Before Li Guangwu brought the crowd to make trouble, Xu Kai pretended to be deaf and dumb. Now he has gained an advantage. When he is about to clean up Li Guangwu, he stands up.


    As long as you stand up and save Li Guangwu, I think Li Guangwu''s family will owe him a favor.


    But if you want to give yourself to the other party, naturally, dogs will not give the other party this opportunity.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Do you want to die? " Xu Kai didn''t say anything. The bodyguard behind the other party couldn''t help hearing this.


    Xu Kai stretched out his hand to signal the bodyguard to be quiet first.


    "Brother, now that you are in the provincial capital, you have offended the Li family. You must be new here. You don''t understand what the Li family means in the provincial capital. If you let him go, I will help you reconcile. What do you think?" Xu Kai said without expression.


    "It''s just the Li family, a provincial capital. Is it worth making peace with Mr. Xia? Hold him down for me." Ah, the dog smiles.


    After the subordinates heard ah Gou''s words, no matter how Li Guangwu was, they directly covered his limbs.


    "Ah, ah."


    Li Guangwu screamed.


    I saw that his legs were directly broken by the iron bar of ah gouyong.


    "You''re going to die. I won''t let you go." In pain, Li Guangwu still issued a threat.


    Here, Xu Kai didn''t expect that the dog was so decisive. He didn''t want to talk to him more, so he started directly, which made his face gloomy.


    "Well, in this case, I have nothing to talk about, but you are not welcome in my hotel. Get out of here." Xu Kai felt that he didn''t have to save face for them.


    "As far as I know, we are real money, paid the room fee, Mr. Xu, is that how your hotel does business?" Ah, the dog is staring at Xu Kai.


    what has the final say? "Sorry, this is the provincial capital, my hotel. I have the final say. I will refund the room price for you, no big deal." Xu Kai said with indifference.


    "Mr. Xu, I hope you don''t regret your decision now." Ah, the dog turned and went into the hotel.


    After waiting for the dog to leave, Mr. Xu said to the bodyguard: "send Mr. Li to the hospital quickly."


    Ah, the dog came to Xia Jue''s room and told the story.


    "That''s what they''re really saying. They''re driving us out of the hotel?" Xia Jue confirmed again.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, that''s what Xu Kai said. He said that we are not welcome in his hotel. Let''s go."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s have a rest now. I''ll solve this problem."


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog turned, closed the door and left.


    "Why don''t they go without notice?" Xu Kai in the lobby asked manager Huang who came down.


    "Mr. Xu, we have informed them of every room, but they didn''t say anything at all." Manager Huang said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Xu Kai''s face sank again.


    The reason why he resolutely drove these people out here was that they didn''t give him face, and the other reason was that he was afraid of the Li family''s questioning.


    After all, it happened in their hotel. Although he wronged him, it''s hard to ensure that the Li family won''t get angry with him.


    So now he is ruthlessly driving these people out in order to give the Li family a name certificate and show that he and the Li family are standing together.


    So in any case, these people can no longer stay in their hotels.


    "Let the security guard go up and rush by force!" Xu Kai gave a death order directly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu." Manager Huang did not dare to disobey Xu Kai''s orders, so he had to take a group of security guards upstairs again.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    After manager Huang left, Xu Kai''s phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and was surprised.


    Because the person who called him was Tang Quan.


    Tang Quan is a leader of the provincial capital, who is responsible for managing these hotels. Xu Kai usually gives him some benefits to avoid being stumbling by him, but he doesn''t know why the leader calls him so late."Leader Tang, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Xu Kai answers the phone.


    "Xu Kai, I received a report. I heard that your hotel operated maliciously and drove out the customers after receiving the money. Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing this, Xu Kai was secretly frightened.


    Isn''t that what he is instructing manager Huang to do now.


    It''s just that the other party actually brought a lawsuit to the leader of Tang Dynasty. Moreover, the leader of Tang Dynasty didn''t care about their previous friendship and seemed to come to ask questions.


    "Leader Tang, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, how can our hotel do such a thing? It''s like this. We suspect that these guests are lawbreakers, so we are ready to give them money back and let them go elsewhere. We didn''t say that we charged them to drive them away." Xu Kai quickly explained.


    "What lawless elements, I warn you, you''d better not do this, otherwise I''ll let all your hotels close down immediately." Tang Quan threatened.


    Hearing Tang Quan''s words, Xu Kai finally understood.


    It turns out that Tang is all here to blackmail.


    It must have been those people who just called the Department of the Tang leader to complain, and the Tang leader just knew about it. Then the Tang leader took this matter and asked him to make use of it.


    To understand this, Xu Kai can''t help but secretly scold Tang Quan for being a greedy bastard.


    However, even if the other party makes it clear that he wants to come and knock him off, he can''t help it. He''s just a businessman. If the other party wants to punish him, he can''t compete with the other party. He can only recognize him by holding his nose.


    "Leader Tang, are you free tomorrow? Come to my hotel to play mahjong. I''ve asked some of our old acquaintances to come."


    Every time to give the Tang leader benefits, Xu Kai will choose to ask the Tang leader to the hotel room to play mahjong.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 Xu Kai is afraid


    and then intentionally loses a lot of money to him, which is a matter that both sides have already tacitly understood.


    "If you don''t let this guest admit his guilt, I''ll make amends to you." Tang Quan ignored Xu Kai''s advances, but his tone became more angry.


    Tang Quan''s words made Xu Kai''s heart turbulent.


    The leader of the Tang Dynasty didn''t even want any benefits. What''s the matter?


    Are there people with backgrounds living among these people, which makes the Tang leader so angry that he doesn''t even want his own benefits?


    Xu Kai''s guess is very good.


    "Did you hear me Tang Quan''s roar came from the other end of the phone.


    "If I understand leader Tang, I will do it now."


    Leader Tang''s words have been so serious that Xu Kai can''t take care of them any more. After offending the Li family, it''s just a bit difficult in all aspects. If you offend leader Tang, then his industry in the provincial capital won''t have to continue.


    Want to understand this, Tang immediately took the elevator.


    This is the 10th floor of the hotel.


    With Xu Kai''s strong command, manager Huang naturally has the confidence.


    He rushed with a group of security guards, and if he met someone who refused to open the door, he would kick the door.


    "Bang."


    Another door was kicked, and Bai Bao came out of it.


    "What do you guys mean?" Bai Bao scolded angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean much. You''re not welcome in our hotel. Get out of here." Manager Huang said according to Xu Kai''s instructions.


    "Ding."


    At this time, the elevator door of this floor opened, and Xu Kai rushed over in a hurry.


    Seeing that Xu Kai actually came here in person, manager Huang thought that Xu Kai was dissatisfied with their work efficiency, so he hastened to intensify his efforts.


    "If I don''t have too much ink with you, I''ll give you three minutes. If I can''t...


    " Pa. "


    "Get out of the way."


    Manager Huang was slapped by Xu Kai before he finished.


    Manager Huang thought that Xu Kai was dissatisfied with his bad work. He covered his face and didn''t dare to refute. However, Xu Kai''s words surprised him.


    "I''m really sorry, brother. My staff have misexpressed my meaning. I want them to come up and ask if you have any improper service. I didn''t expect that I would punish them for such a big misunderstanding." Xu Kai said very apologetically.


    Manager Huang and others can''t understand why Xu Kai''s attitude has changed so much all of a sudden.


    "So it is. Take care of your dog and stop barking."


    If Bai Bao didn''t dare to talk to Xu Kai like this before, but now he has Xia Jue''s support, so he has the courage to fight.


    Bai Bao''s tone made Xu Kai''s anger suddenly rise. What kind of thing dare to talk to him like this? Just when he wanted to attack subconsciously, he suddenly remembered what he was doing now. Thinking of this reason made him restrain himself.


    "Rest first, brother." After that, Xu Kai turned and walked towards Xia Jue''s presidential suite.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Xia Jue, who was reading, heard a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Xia Jue called.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s me. I''m Xu Kai, the person in charge of this hotel." Xu Kai outside the door said respectfully.


    "Get out of the way and don''t disturb my rest." Xia Jue had no time to pay attention to each other after he knew who was coming.


    After hearing this, Xu Kai outside the door wanted to knock on the door. His hand stayed in the air, and he didn''t know what to do.


    If he can''t finish Tang Quan''s explanation, he''ll have a hard time.


    But now Mr. Xia has made it clear that he has no time to pay attention to him. What should I do?


    After thinking about it, he did not dare to disturb Mr. Xia any more.


    Anyway, Mr. Xia will not leave here for a while. He has plenty of opportunities to make amends for Mr. Xia.


    After understanding this, Xu Kai left Xia Jue''s door.


    Early the next morning.


    Ah, the dog came to Xia Jue''s room.


    "Today, we still want them to send out leaflets and protect the places where we have advertisements from making trouble." Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog turned and left.


    After the dog left, Xia Jue was a little hungry and wanted to go out for breakfast.


    When Xia Jue walked out of the room, an employee at the front desk of the hotel who had been staring at the monitor found this scene. He immediately came to a room and knocked on the door.


    In order to keep abreast of Xia Jue, Xu Kai stayed in the hotel.When he heard someone knocking on his door, he immediately got up from the bed and opened the door.


    "Mr. Xu, that Mr. Xia has gone out."


    "OK, I see." Xu Kai immediately washed his face quickly, then arranged his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Just in front of the hotel lobby, Xu Kai meets Xia Jue, and he hastily greets him.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia."


    "You are. Xia Jue seems to be familiar with this man''s voice."


    "I''m Xu Kai. I came to see you last night." Xu Kai nodded and said.


    "It''s you. Why, didn''t you say you wanted to drive us out?"


    "Don''t misunderstand me, Mr. Xia." Xu Kai denied in a hurry.


    "Misunderstanding? As far as I know, that''s not what you said last night. " Xia Jue was amused by his remarks.


    Xu Kai began to sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m wrong about this. I beg your forgiveness." Xu Kai lowered his head.


    You can''t do without bowing your head. Tang Tang''s words last night echoed in his mind like a string. If this matter can''t be handled properly, he will be really finished.


    "Do you have breakfast in your hotel?"


    Hearing this, Xu Kai was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Xia Jue turned to this topic.


    But on second thought, it might be a chance for him to mend.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, please follow me." At this time, Xu Kai, like a waiter, led Xia Jue to the hotel canteen.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll let the chef do what you want to eat first." After arriving at the canteen, Xu Kai said respectfully.


    Xia Jue casually said a few favorite breakfast.


    "All right, Mr. Xia. I''ll arrange it now." Xu Kai immediately came to the kitchen.


    "Stop your work immediately. Now I want you to make glutinous rice chicken, crab roe bun, vermicelli and soybean milk. If you can''t make them in 15 minutes, you can roll for me."


    There are a lot of people in Baoli Hotel, and the customers of such high-end hotels are very picky. Many people can''t be sent by anything other than steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 Li Da''s accusation


    almost every customer has his own taste, and they have to make breakfast according to the customers'' taste. When they are busy, they are suddenly yelled, and the chefs are upset.


    "You think this hotel is owned by your family. If you say 15 minutes is 15 minutes, why don''t you do it?" A grumpy cook couldn''t help it.


    "That is, you think... Mr. Xu, why are you here?"


    Just as another chef wanted to make an effort, he suddenly saw the faces of the guests. Isn''t this Xu Kai, the manager of the hotel? Why did the manager come here by himself?


    "You are right. I really own this hotel. Remember, you only have ten minutes now. If you can''t do it..." Xu Kai left this sentence and left.


    the first provincial people''s hospital.


    At this time, Li Guangwu was lying on the bed, and his feet had been cast.


    Soon.


    A dignified man came in with a large number of bodyguards.


    Li Guangwu was a little ashamed when he saw the visitor. Unexpectedly, his father Li Da was shocked by this incident.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it?" Li Da has a dignified face.


    "Dad, I don''t know. That guy is still in the Polaroid Hotel, but he has a lot of people around him."


    "Baoli hotel?" Li Da was suspicious. "Call Xu Kai for me." Li Da said to the Secretary beside him.


    "Yes, chairman." The secretary took out his mobile phone and quickly found Xu Kai''s number and dialed it.


    In the dining hall of Baoli hotel.


    A group of cooks rushed to finish Xu Kai''s request in ten minutes.


    A cook summoned up the courage to come out with a plate. Suddenly, he saw Xu Kai coming in a hurry, and his hands shaking with fear.


    "Here you are." Xu Kai ignored him and grabbed the plate in his hand.


    After taking the meal, Mr. Xia Kai asked him to put it on your table


    The cook''s jaw almost fell when he saw the scene.


    Originally, he was still curious why Xu Kai came to the kitchen in person. Now it seems that he made the ugly young man come early.


    But I can personally trouble Xu Kai to condescend to do such chores. What kind of identity is this young man.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Xu Kai''s phone rings.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Li Da.


    Xu Kai, who Li Da called, was not surprised. His son was made miserable in front of his hotel. It would be strange if he didn''t come to ask for blame.


    "Li Dong, what''s the matter?" Xu Kai answers the phone and pretends not to know.


    "Well, what else do you ask me? Don''t you give me an explanation for my son''s big accident in your hotel?" From the other end of the phone came the voice of Li Da asking a crime.


    "Xu, it''s none of your business. It''s none of my business."


    "I live in your hotel. If you don''t give me an explanation, we''ll see." The threat in Li Da''s words is shown unscrupulously.


    Hearing this, Xu Kai felt bitter.


    This is why he insisted on driving Xia Jue and others out of the hotel last night to give Li Da an explanation.


    But everything was disrupted by a phone call from Tang Quan.


    But now he can''t be on Li Da''s side any more.


    "Li Dong, let''s put it this way. Your son provoked Mr. Xia first. He deserved it." Xu Kaisheng was afraid that Xia juiting would not hear him, so he deliberately raised some decibels.


    "Mr. Xia? Well, you Xu Kai, since there''s nothing to talk about, let''s get to the bottom of the story. " Li Da hung up directly.


    "Cancel all the cooperation with Xu Kai." Li Da''s face was uncertain.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    ...


    Office of the chairman of Huolin group.


    Xu Dong''s secretary came in.


    "Chairman, it''s arranged. The old luster will definitely take the bait this time."


    "That''s good. This bastard dares to fight me. I''ll ruin him." Xu Dong said with hatred.


    Provincial TV station.


    A large number of young and beautiful girls in professional dress walked in.


    Soon after, the girls went into a conference room one by one.


    "Good. You can go back and wait for the notice." In the meeting room, a man took notes in a notebook with a pen.


    After the girl got up and walked out of the meeting room, the second girl came in again.


    At this time, Chen Taichang, who is in the office, saw the girl on the computer. Immediately, he picked up his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it out.In the conference room, the man in the examination received the message, then looked up to the girl and said, "Congratulations, your interview passed."


    "Really?" The girl looked very excited when she heard this.


    "Well, but our director has to personally check whether you are suitable for this position. Now please go to the director''s office first." The man continued.


    "The director wants to see me?" After hearing this, the girl became more excited: "where is the director''s office, please?"


    "Come with me, please." The man got up to lead the way.


    The man took the girl to Mr. Chen''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Go in." The man said to the girl behind him.


    The girl looked a little uneasy, but she walked in slowly.


    The real girl is much more moving than in the mirror. When Chen Taichang saw it, he almost couldn''t help himself.


    "Good director." The girl asked shyly.


    See the girl this pair of shy appearance, Chen Tai Long blood and spray a few minutes.


    "Come on, sit down first." Mr. Chen stood up and pulled out the chair for the girl, which was quite gentlemanly.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid." When the director saw that the girl still had some problems, he pulled her gently with his hand.


    "Yes, director." The girl is just a little uneasy. Just sit down.


    "I think you are very suitable to be the host of the weather forecast program in our provincial capital," said Chen.


    "Really, director, can I really do it?" The girl got excited again.


    "Yes, but I think you should be more motivated." The director put his hand on the girl''s lap.


    "Director, what are you doing?" The girl shrank in fear.


    "Nothing, if you don''t want to."


    "I..." the girl looked a little embarrassed: "director, I''d like to, but I don''t like to be in this place."


    "Well, let''s go out now." Mr. Chen is very anxious.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 make a fool of Su''s real estate


    "Cao Zheng, I''ll take the new host out to get familiar with the business system of our TV station. If you have anything to do, I''ll deal with it when I come back. Especially when it comes to Su''s real estate, don''t make decisions without authorization." After walking out of the office, Chen Taichang said to a man.


    "I see, chief."


    After leaving the TV station, director Chen took the girl straight to the hotel to open a room.


    ...


    after a cloud and rain, Chen Taichang contentedly lit a cigarette.


    "Yes, come to the TV station tomorrow." Director Chen pinched the girl.


    "I hate it." "The girl said:" the director, I have something else to go home first The girl offered to leave.


    "Go ahead." Chen Tai Chang smiles.


    Chen Tai Chang is too old to do this kind of thing. He took another two hours off to put on his clothes and return to the TV station.


    Not long after returning to the office, the secretary brought in a bag.


    "Director, this is from Huolin group just now. They said they would hand it over to you." Said the secretary.


    Huolin group?


    Don''t you fight with them? What else do they give him?


    Mr. Chen is a little puzzled.


    "Yes, I see." Chen took the bag, opened it and saw a memory card.


    What does Huolin group do for itself?


    Forget it. Let''s see what it is first.


    Think of Chen Taichang to insert the memory card into the computer.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the computer.


    It''s the picture of him and the girl in the hotel before.


    Seeing this picture, Chen Taichang''s secret is not good.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, the telephone on the desk rings and director Chen answers it.


    "Mr. Chen, ha ha, are you satisfied with what I sent you?" Xu Dong''s happy laughter came from the phone.


    "Xu Jie, you son of a bitch, how dare you cheat me?" At this time, Mr. Chen didn''t understand. He was set up by Xu Jie. He said that the girl who came to interview just now was arranged by Xu Jie.


    "Chen Taizhang, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that someone reported you as a female subordinate, and the evidence just fell into my hands.


    Tut Tut, the head of a famous TV station has such a scandal. If it comes out, it will be lively. "


    "What do you want?" Chen taichangming knew that he was put on the other side, but he couldn''t help it, which made him feel like eating a fly.


    "What do I want to do? I want to say that from now on you will be a dog of Xu Jie. Do you agree?"


    "You...


    " as a dog of Xu Jie, I naturally want to know how to share the worries for my master. I''ll give you a personal task now. If you finish it well, you''ll have nothing to do. You''d better be your director. If you have nothing to do, you can dive for a female subordinate or something. If you can''t finish it, you know the consequences. "


    Chen Taichang would not be willing to be manipulated like this, but now he has to follow Xu Jie''s advice and go five ways, otherwise he will be ruined.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Look, that''s right. If you are obedient, you will be safe.


    First remove all the advertisements of Su''s real estate, and then let your reporters bring out some scandals about Su''s real estate, so that I can stink them to death. " Xu Jie said gnashing his teeth.


    Originally, this advertising space belonged to Huolin group. It was because of Su''s real estate''s interference, and because of Chen Taichang''s obstruction, that it became Su''s real estate''s.


    Hearing the other party''s request, Chen Taichang felt bitterly.


    Su''s real estate is covered by Mr. Xia. He managed to make Mr. Xia calm down and keep his position. Now he''s going to provoke him. Isn''t that a dead end.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry for your request." Chen Taichang gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s hard for me to obey?


    OK, I don''t want to force you, but you have to think about your wife and children. After your scandal goes out, you have to think about what will happen to them.


    Think about the way your child is ridiculed for going to school. Think about how your wife will deal with her husband''s parents when she comes back to her mother''s home. " Xu Jie understated these words, as if to say another unimportant thing.


    "Xu Jie, don''t push people too hard. At the beginning, you sent me two million yuan and asked me to help you jump in the line for the advertisement of Huolin group. It''s a big deal. I''ll blow this up and everyone will burn jade and stone together." Mr. Chen is in a hurry.


    "Hum, the jade and stone are burning. You think too much of yourself. Explode, explode quickly. Do you think this little thing can have any impact on our forest group? That''s it. I don''t have time to write with you." Xu Jie hung up directly.


    "Doodle."


    Chen Taichang lost his soul and put down the phone, and then his hands kept holding the hair, very crazy.About ten minutes later.


    He picked up the phone tremblingly.


    "I promised. I just hope you can keep your promise after I do it, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Offending Mr. Xia is nothing more than losing the position of director. If Xu Jie really breaks the news, he will not only lose his position, but his family will be discriminated by others in the future. Therefore, director Chen made this choice


    "that''s right, don''t worry...


    before Xu Jie finished speaking, director Chen hung up the phone, he said Xu Jie didn''t want to hear his face.


    A few minutes later, Cao Zheng came in.


    "Director, are you looking for me?"


    "What''s the matter with the Soxhlet estate?"


    "Director, according to your instructions, everything is going on in an orderly way. Now we expect to add a few more ads at noon after the prime time advertising in the evening, and we also plan to go to the headquarters of Su''s real estate for an interview. Ok...


    " OK, stop all the advertising supply of Su''s real estate immediately, In addition, let all the reporters at the bottom go out to dig out the scandal of Su''s real estate as soon as possible. Even if they can''t, they should make up a few for me. They must stink Su''s real estate as soon as possible. "


    When Cao Zheng heard this, he was as numb as a cucumber. For a long time, he couldn''t come back.


    He couldn''t figure out why the director''s attitude towards Su''s real estate changed so much.


    It''s clear that they must make the most of their efforts to publicize Su''s real estate, and they must thoroughly stink Su''s real estate the next moment. What''s the matter?


    "Do you understand my phone?" Chen Taichang was already very upset, but now he roared out.


    "I see, director. I''ll do it right now." Cao Zheng has no time to investigate this problem. He has to finish the task assigned by director Chen first, otherwise he won''t have to do it.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 Su Changqing''s reluctance


    Xia Jue came to the temporary office building of Su''s real estate after breakfast.


    "Mr. Xia, they were blocked by a group of people. They just called me for help." Ah, the dog came up and said.


    "Where is it?"


    "Listen to him in the mall of Red Mansions."


    "Go." Xia Jue spat out a word.


    Before long, ah Gou and Xia Jue came to the Red Mansion shopping mall.


    At this time, people in the shopping mall are constantly running out, as if something happened to their hair.


    Xia Jue immediately went in with ah Gou and others.


    "Well, if you want to kowtow to each of our brothers here, we''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    In the shopping mall, a large group of people surrounded the white treasure, which is constantly canceling.


    "Why, I haven''t thought about it. I tell you, our brother''s patience is limited. If we don''t show it, we''ll do it."


    "Ah, ah."


    As soon as the man said this to Bai Bao, he heard a series of screams coming from behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother chicken, there are several people coming in behind."


    "A few people, then you can take care of them. Why are you so scared?" I don''t know why.


    "Brother chicken, that guy is really good at fighting. We can''t stand it any more."


    "Waste, so many people here can drown him by spitting. What''s the use of him fighting any more."


    "Bang bang."


    Chicken elder brother just finished saying this, two younger brothers flew in front of him, chicken elder brother startled.


    After brother Ji settled down, he found an ugly man coming with several people behind him.


    "Waste, it''s a group of waste. Just a few people can''t clean it up." Chicken brother scolded again.


    "A group of rubbish, where people dare to hinder my Su''s estate?" Xia Jue looks at brother Ji coldly.


    Bai Bao and others were very happy to see Xia Jue, thinking that this time they were finally saved.


    But when he saw Xia Jue coming with ah dog, his heart fell to the bottom.


    Xia Jue''s background is terrible, but now there are so many people on the other side. What''s the use of this.


    "Oh, so you are the person in charge of Su''s real estate. You''ve come just in time. Brothers, cut him off for me."


    Brother Ji gives an order, and all his subordinates rush up to Xiajue immediately.


    "Bang bang."


    It''s just a group of stragglers. Xia Jue basically punches one by one. In five or six minutes, Xia Jue has already knocked down dozens of them.


    Bai Bao and others, who originally thought that today''s situation was very bad, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Baoge, Mr. Xia is very good at fighting." Said one of Bai Bao''s men.


    It''s more than fighting. It''s the God of war. Bai Bao can''t be calm for a long time.


    Even if Mr. Xia''s background is terrible, he can still fight like this. How can others live? Fortunately, Bai Bao is with the right person.


    Before long, all the people around Baibao were cleaned up by Xia Jue, and they kept falling on the ground and wailing.


    "Chicken... Chicken. Brother chicken, the value of this guy is not human." Chicken brother next to a man''s legs can''t help shaking.


    Brother Ji is not blind. Naturally, he saw it.


    The reason why Sifang and others have made him come here is that he is in a dilemma.


    But if I had known that Su''s real estate was supported by such terrible people, I would not have dared to kill him, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Come on, who sent you here." After cleaning up the rotten fish and shrimps, Xia Jue comes to brother Ji.


    "It''s Mr. Fang." Chicken elder brother has been scared to break gall at this time, where still dare to conceal.


    After knowing the main emissary, Xia Jue no longer cares about the things here and turns to leave.


    ...


    in a villa area in the provincial capital.


    "Mr. Su, what do you think of this villa?" A sales girl respectfully introduced.


    "Well, that''s a good set." Su Changqing takes out a gold card from his pocket.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Su." The sales girl went through the formalities happily.


    Since Su Changming and his son came to the provincial capital, they began to plan for a comeback.


    But after planning for a period of time, they found that no matter what business in the provincial capital has been firmly held in the hands of the provincial capital, it is very difficult for them to get involved.


    After a period of ideological struggle, they finally decided not to travel in this muddy water, and it''s good to be a rich man in peace of mind for a lifetime.see.


    After thinking about this, Su Changqing and his son immediately came to the villa area to buy a villa, intending to make it the place where the Su family settled down in the provincial capital.


    "Dad, in fact, I think it''s good for us to live like this now. The money my aunt gave us is enough for us to live a comfortable life. There''s no need to worry about so many things any more."


    In fact, Su Junhao''s idea is very simple.


    He now has a lot of money in hand. Even if he is not as beautiful as those powerful children in the provincial capital, it is enough for many people to flatter him.


    Su Junhao is right.


    But Su Changqing was somewhat unwilling.


    He is different from Su Junhao.


    At his age, what he should play has already been played. Money is really something out of his life. What he values is his status and status.


    When he was in Zhonghai, he had a lot of scenery, especially when he was on the list of Wang family. At that time, the Su family said that he was the most powerful person in Zhonghai.


    Now look at the present.


    It''s just like a stinking rat who lives on idly. No one will know him when he goes out on the street. No matter how rich he is, what''s the use.


    The culprit of all this is the ugly capital.


    If not for the appearance of that ugly monster, their su family might be the most powerful family in China now.


    Think of this Su Changqing regret.


    Regret should not have picked back such a monster.


    But now it''s done. It''s too late to say anything.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Su?"


    At this time, a woman came in with a man carrying a video camera behind him.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao were on guard when they saw them.


    "What do you journalists want?" It''s because they don''t want to catch up with Su Changqing.


    "We want to interview you.."


    "get out, get out, who let you in." Su Changqing immediately scolded.


    At first, they were disgraced enough. Now these reporters want him to face the whole country. How can they bear it.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 framing drama begins


    "no, we want to know something about you in Zhonghai..." seeing Su Changqing angry, the female reporter is also anxious.


    "Junhao, get rid of them. Don''t let them be here." With these words, Su Changqing sighed again.


    Because they are going to be low-key now, so they are not hiring bodyguards. If bodyguards are around, how can these reporters get close to them so easily and talk about them.


    "Let''s go. We''ve bought this villa. If you don''t go, I''ll call someone else." Su Junhao impatiently pushed the female reporter.


    "No, we''re here to help you, but you have to tell me about Soxhlet estate before we can help you."


    "Help us? Su''s estate. What''s wrong with Su''s estate? " Hearing this, Su Junhao stopped his action.


    "We know that you have had a lot of trouble with Su''s real estate, and they have driven you out of Zhonghai. Now we have a lot of black materials about Su''s real estate. If you add something, we are confident that we will thoroughly stink Su''s real estate."


    The reporters of the provincial capital TV station were all pervasive, and they got a lot of information about Su''s real estate without much effort.


    However, they think that the most important link is still in the Su''s father and son.


    As far as they know, the relationship between the chairman and the president of Su''s real estate and Su Changqing''s brother and uncle.


    Think about it.


    In order to compete for the market, brothers turn against each other and drive their father, elder brother and nephew out of Zhonghai. This title will be very popular.


    In addition, such a disrespectful thing will surely push Su''s real estate into the limelight. When they do, it will be hard for Su''s real estate to think about it.


    "What, you want to stink Su''s estate?" Su Changqing came directly.


    "Yes, would you like to talk to us now?" The expression of the female reporter''s face relaxed, as long as Su Changqing was willing to talk about it.


    "Why do you want to stink Su''s estate? What''s the good for you?" Su Changqing asked.


    "It''s not good for me, but this task is a dead order from our director. We can only obey it." The female reporter replied.


    Su Changqing''s face turns.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He has deep resentment for Su''s real estate and Xia Jue.


    If there is a chance to take revenge, then he will not hesitate.


    And the opportunity seems to be there.


    Although I don''t know who this Su''s real estate has provoked, and the provincial and city TV stations have to deal with him personally, it''s just the so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as someone can help them deal with Su''s real estate, it''s good to help him export his evil spirit.


    "Well, I agree to be interviewed." Su Changqing agreed.


    "Set up the camera. We''re going to record a video." The female reporter told the camera in the back.


    "What, video?" Su Changqing began to hesitate.


    How can we say that he was once a man of beauty, so it''s a shame for him to vomit so much bitterness on the big screen.


    "Of course, if you can work harder on the camera, Mr. Su''s real estate will be even more annoying."


    Su Changqing naturally knows what the female reporter means by working hard.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Changqing made a decision.


    As long as he can let Su die, he will do anything.


    "Come on."


    ...


    it''s more than seven in the evening.


    At this time, Xia Jue in the presidential suite turned on the TV.


    "Huolin group, give you a comfortable home. The real estate in Nanwan District of Huolin group is on sale immediately. All the house prices are 50% off. Welcome to inquire."


    Is this director Chen really eating the heart of a bear? Even he dares to play. Xia Jue looks a little unhappy.


    Just as Xia Jue wanted to know what to do with Chen, another news appeared on TV.


    "The following is Xiaomei''s talk column. I''m Xiaomei. The following is about an enterprise named Su''s real estate in Zhonghai city.


    As for Su''s real estate, it has just been established in CNOOC, and it has become a leading real estate enterprise in the city.


    Why can this company grow so strong in a short time? That''s what we''re going to talk about next.


    According to the information we have obtained, this company has a large number of illegal transactions, and it has forcibly annexed its elder brother''s group by illegal means, which is why it has risen in a short period of time.


    Now we invite Mr. Su Changqing, the former helmsman of the former Zhonghai sushi group and Shangnan real estate, to explain the way for us. " After the host finished, the camera turned to Su Changqing and Su Junhao.


    Seeing these two people appear on the screen, Xia Jue''s eyes narrowed.


    Before, he didn''t want Su Yihan and Su Changming to bear the reputation of harming their relatives, so he kept his hands on Su Changqing and his son, and didn''t kill them all. But he didn''t expect that both of them had reached the stage of survival, and they had to jump out to make trouble.In this case, he will not stay this time, he will let these two guys disappear in this world forever.


    ...


    CNOOC.


    In Su''s villa.


    Su Yihan, who is dealing with the company affairs in the room, is called out by Su Changming.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Yihan asked.


    "Yihan, come and watch TV." Su Changming looks gloomy.


    TV?


    Su Yihan was a little strange, but he came to the living room.


    When she came to the TV, she saw Su Changqing and Su Junhao on the screen.


    At this time, Su Changqing is talking incessantly. Looking at his excited posture, I don''t know that he thought he was a speaker.


    However, after listening to the content of the speech, Su Yihan immediately became angry and understood why Su Changming called her out.


    "Well, it''s still a family misfortune. My second brother didn''t listen to his father very much since he was a child. As an adult, he even took care of eating, drinking and playing every day. He didn''t care what the family was like.


    At that time, we encountered difficulties in the development of the Su group. The group almost closed down. It was I who worked hard from morning to night that allowed the Su group to survive.


    In this way, my second younger brother has been eating, drinking and playing as the second generation ancestor. After so many years, my father and I advised him not to muddle along any more, but my second younger brother still went his own way and didn''t care about us at all.


    We have no choice but to find a husband for his only daughter. We want him to have a grandson as soon as possible, which may make him change, but he does not understand our good intentions.


    He also joined hands with this foreign husband to seize our property, which is not enough. Now he has completely driven us out of Zhonghai. " Su Changqing in the TV said that and then pretended to wipe his tears.


    "It''s shameless of Su Changqing to say that we conspired to rob him of his family property, and to slander your father like this." Su Yihan is very angry.


    Su Changming is also very angry at this time. He clenches his fist to death.


    At this time, Su Changqing described him as a ruthless and cruel man in front of the people of the whole country. Now he can only stand here and watch helplessly, and he can''t refute.


    "I''m not afraid of any shameless people on the TV.


    At the beginning, our father went to Su''s real estate in person and begged him for mercy. He said we didn''t want any group, so he begged him to give us a way.


    He even knelt down to beg for mercy from his father, but he still ignored it. As a result, his father fainted and went to the hospital. Up to now, he has not recovered.


    Also, don''t you want to know why Su''s real estate can rise so fast? In addition to swallowing our original group assets, another reason is that my good niece Su Han, relying on her own beauty, has captured several major leaders of CNOOC.


    That''s why almost all the real estate enterprises of China Shipping were closed down overnight, and her Su''s real estate could take advantage of the situation. " Su Changqing said indignantly, as if he was talking about the history of blood and tears.


    Standing in front of the TV, Su Yihan''s silver teeth are almost broken.


    She has never been as angry as she is today.


    What Su Changqing said is to describe her as a shameless woman in front of the people of the whole country. I can''t bear to leave it on that girl.


    Su Yihan doesn''t want to see it any more. It only makes him more angry. He goes directly back to the room, picks up his mobile phone and dials Xia Jue.


    "Xia Jue, did you watch TV?"


    Su Yihan is aggrieved in her heart. Now she doesn''t know why she wants to find Xia Jue because she is used to Xia Jue''s ability to relieve all her worries.


    "I''m watching. Don''t worry. I''ll fix it." Xia Jue motioned to Su Yihan to be relieved.


    Although Xia Jue''s tone is still flat now.


    In fact, his heart has set off a huge anger.


    Insulting him is OK, but Su Yihan is his villain. Anyone who hurts her will pay a heavy price.


    Xia Jue hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. It seems that he will break it from today.


    "Well, thanks to Su Changqing and Su Junhao for their exposure, which makes us know the ugly face of Su''s real estate. Next, let''s point the camera at another person who was persecuted by Su''s real estate." After the TV host said that, the camera changed to another scene.


    I saw a man in this scene.


    Soon.


    When the camera was focused, Xia Jue saw who the man was.


    Chen Longhai, the former owner of zhongguanhai group."Hello, Mr. Chen. How did Su''s real estate company annex your longtuan group and drive you out of Zhonghai?" Asked the host on the screen.


    "Su''s real estate colluded with many big leaders of CNOOC, and then let these leaders form the problem of tax evasion of our public group, and finally sealed up our Longteng group. For this reason, I had to hand over Longteng group to them, otherwise I''m afraid my life will be lost." Chen Guan on TV sighed, looking very lonely.

 Chapter 131

    After Chen Guan finished, the camera changed to another place.


    The person in this place is Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu, of course, is exactly the same as Chen Guan.


    After Xiao Yu, it''s Liu Yiming.


    In a word, the people who were driven out of Zhonghai by Xia Jue all came forward to slander Su''s real estate, which made people have to lament the pervasiveness of provincial TV station.


    "When you heard that, you didn''t expect that Su''s real estate would even seek wealth, and even kill people. This extremely bad enterprise earns black hearted hard-earned money. Do you think we welcome them to settle in the provincial capital?" On TV, the camera is aimed at the host again.


    Although no one answered the question of supporters, another thought came up in the light of watching TV programs.


    It''s a strong boycott of Soxhlet''s dirty businesses.


    The TV program is still on.


    But Xia Jue had no confidence to see it any more.


    He got up and went out to the door of ah dog''s room.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?" Ah, the dog is also curious to see Xia Jue coming to him at this time.


    "Go to the TV station."


    Although it''s just a short four words, ah, the dog has been following Xia Jue for so long. Naturally, he can smell a different taste from his voice clock.


    He only felt that Xia Jue had a strong sense of murder in these four words. He didn''t want to neglect it. He put on his clothes as quickly as possible and followed Xia Jue downstairs with his shoes.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a luxurious private club in the provincial capital.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu''s method is really brilliant. It''s hard for Su''s real estate to be finished." Fang Shao, who was invited here by Xu Jie, couldn''t help praising him.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu''s move is better than those of us. This move really hit the nail on the head and made Su''s real estate disheartened."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu''s plan is really a clever one. In this way, the reputation of Su''s real estate will stink completely. I can''t help being disheartened to launch the provincial capital. I''m afraid even CNOOC can''t get along with it."


    "It''s the TV station that broke out such a big scandal this time. It seems that there will be a big earthquake in the leadership of China shipping. As long as the leadership of China Shipping reshuffles its cards, Su''s real estate will become a toothless tiger. How can it compete with us then?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Think of this group of real estate tycoons laugh.


    Xu Jie also enjoyed hearing the popularity of the public.


    In fact, he invited these people here today to show his ability.


    Let this group of people see that Su''s real estate, which they can''t handle with so much effort, is so easy for him to handle.


    In this way, when we enter the real estate market of China shipping, we will have the right to speak and seek more interests for ourselves.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient. Now it''s just the first step. Su''s real estate is only damaged in reputation, and its strength is still there. What we need to do is to add fire to make Su''s real estate die faster." Xu Jie stood up with a happy face. Now he is like the commander of this time.


    "What does Mr. Xu mean?" Fang Shao asked in a low voice.


    "Early tomorrow morning, we will directly start to announce a crusade against Su''s real estate, boycott such bad enterprises as Su''s real estate, and let the people below you build up the momentum, which has a great momentum for us to take over the real estate industry of China shipping.


    As long as the new leadership of Su''s real estate team can''t be sure that they will be killed more and more quickly, who will tell us Xu Jie smiles with pride.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu is right. That''s what we should do."


    "Yes, I''ll get people ready to do it when I get back."


    The crowd echoed.


    "Good." Xu Jie pressed his hands and motioned to everyone to be quiet.


    People see that Xu Jie has something to say again, and I don''t speak any more. I just look at him quietly and want to see what he will say.


    "After the settlement of Su''s real estate, it will be the problem of distribution of interests. Killing each other is not good for us, so I suggest that we should not compete after taking over CNOOC. How about unifying our respective interests first?"


    This battle of Su''s real estate can be said to be brought down by his Huolin group, so Xu Jie now thinks that he should be qualified to be a person to enter the real estate industry of China shipping.


    Fang Shao was a little dissatisfied after hearing this. Xu Jie''s mind was very obvious.


    This time, he is going to eat the big cake of Zhonghai real estate.


    However, even if we know Xu Jie''s mind, Fang Shao has no way, because this time the biggest hero is Huolin group.


    "Say it, Mr. Xu."


    "Yes, we all listen to you."


    "Very good. After entering Zhonghai real estate this time, we Huolin group only need to take over Su''s real estate industry. How about your average distribution of the rest?" Xu Jie said.Hearing this, people immediately talked about it.


    Everyone knows that Su''s real estate is now the leader of the real estate industry in China, with countless golden land.


    His company is almost equal to the sum of other people''s interests, which makes people dissatisfied with Xu Jie''s lion mouth.


    "If Mr. Xu wants our opinions on Su''s real estate, then Sifang international wants Tianhai group."


    Once Su''s real estate collapsed, how can Tianhai international stop them? Therefore, Fang Shao has already acquiesced that Tianhai group is also in their bag.


    "I don''t agree. If you want Su''s real estate and Tianhai group, what shall we eat?" It''s the people who stand up against Lida real estate.


    "Yes, we don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    ...


    just as the real estate developers in the provincial capital were arguing about the allocation of the cake of Zhonghai real estate, Xia Jue''s car came to the gate of the TV station.


    Several new security guards at the door stopped immediately when they saw someone coming.


    "For what?"


    Xia Jue has made up his mind to kill them. Naturally, he won''t talk too much with them. He just puts these security guards to the ground with a few punches.


    On one side, ah, the dog was secretly frightened when he saw the situation.


    He didn''t watch the provincial TV station before and didn''t know what happened.


    But now Xia Jue has started to fight against each other. He can imagine that it must be very serious.


    At least he had never seen him like this since he was with Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue put down the security guards and went in directly. He got on the elevator and went up to the top floor.


    The staff on the top floor were startled by Xia Jue''s aggressive appearance.


    "Go and ask them to stop broadcasting the programs that are slandering me now." Said Xiagou, turning his head.


    "What, the TV station is slandering us?" Ah, the dog was startled when he heard this.

 Chapter 132

    It''s clear that Xia Jue had a good talk with Director Chen before. Why did director Chen suddenly turn the gun to deal with them?


    Xia Jue didn''t reply to ah Gou''s question. Instead, he went directly to Chen Taichang''s office.


    Chen Taichang, the director of the office, just raised his head when he saw Xia Jue coming. He didn''t feel any surprise and didn''t say "why do you want to do this?" Xia Jue pulled a chair out and sat opposite Chen Taichang.


    "I..." Chen Taichang looked at Xia Jue, but he didn''t know what to say after all.


    "For the last time, why do you do this?"


    Xia Jue knows that the reason why Chen Tai Chang has the courage to do this is absolutely right. As for the reason, Xia Jue should first ask clearly and then solve it slowly.


    Xia Jue crawled out of the sea of corpses.


    In fact, he felt that the whole office was no longer filled with fear, which led to the general fear of Chen Sensen.


    Finally.


    Chen Taichang can''t stand this state any longer.


    He felt that if he didn''t speak out, he would die in the hands of Xia Jue at the next moment.


    Anyway, he finished the task that Xu Jie told him, and for Xu Jie, he has no use value. Xu Jie should not be too difficult for him.


    "Mr. Xia, I have to. It''s Xu Jie. He threatened me with my scandal video. I can only do what he told me." Director Chen lowered his head.


    "Xu Jie?" Xia Jue has never heard of the name.


    "The chairman of Huolin group." Chen added.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue understood that it was him.


    "I''ll give you a chance to atone now. If you don''t do it well, there will be only one end, that is death. Do you understand?" Xia Jue said coldly.


    "Mr. Xia, i... I can''t. If I do this, Xu Jie won''t let me go. Then my whole family will be finished." Even if Chen Taichang is extremely terrible to Xia Jue now, he can only choose to disobey Xia Jue for the sake of his children and wife.


    "I''ll take care of it from Xu Jie. You just have to follow my instructions." If it hadn''t been for Chen Taichang''s use now, Xia Jue would have taken care of him, and he would have been writing with him there.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Chen gritted his teeth and agreed.


    This Mr. Xia has so much energy. If he can really get rid of Xu Jie and let him have no worries, then he doesn''t have to disobey his words.


    "Mr. Xia, as long as you can deal with Xu Jie, I swear that my life will be yours in the future." Chen Taichang vowed.


    "Pop."


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open and several security guards broke in.


    "Director, are you ok?"


    Before, the security guards downstairs were abandoned by Xia Jue, so when they got the news, they came here.


    "It''s OK. Get out of here." Chen Taichang said impatiently.


    After the security left, Xia Jue ordered Chen Taichang to do something, and then walked out of the office.


    In the car.


    Xia Jue received a call.


    "To the white dragon club."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog lost his head in the car.


    In the White Horse Club, Xu Jie and others are still in full swing.


    "In my opinion, Su''s real estate should be divided into four parts. We Sifang international, you Huolin group, plus Lida real estate and Matsushita group, we each take one part and give the rest to others." Don''t open your mouth.


    "That''s right. I think Fang Shao''s proposal is good. It''s enough for you four giants to carve up Su''s real estate, and the rest is left to us to distribute."


    "I agree with Fang Shao''s plan."


    "We agree with tongshao real estate."


    Hearing this, Xu Jie slapped him on the table.


    That''s ridiculous.


    This time, it is clear that he defeated Su''s real estate. Now that these villains don''t know how to be grateful, they still want to eat free lunch. There is such a good thing at the end of the day.


    "I tell you, I can make Su''s real estate come to an end overnight, and I can also make them return to their original state overnight. Huolin group must take half of Su''s real estate, or we''ll see."


    Xu Jie''s cruel words silenced the scene.


    He was right.


    If Xu Jie is really pressed, maybe he can really make everything return to its original state. If Su''s real estate gets through this crisis, they will have to deal with it again.


    We must beat Su''s real estate to death, and let them die completely. As for the profit to Huolin group, let''s let the profit.


    It''s a consensus."I agree with you to take half of Su''s property." Fang Shao was the first to speak.


    "We also agreed with Lida real estate."


    "Matsushita also agreed."


    "Pa pa pa."


    Just as they were talking, suddenly they heard a burst of applause.


    Then they saw an ugly young man come in.


    It''s not strange to see some people like Fang Shao. Isn''t this the representative of Su''s real estate at the last auction.


    "Very well, so many people have divided up my Su''s estate. Who gave you courage and asked me for my opinion?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "Do you still need to ask your opinion? Your Su''s estate is like fish on the chopping board now. We can cut it as we want." Xu Jie is still worried about what happened yesterday, and he is not willing to show weakness in fighting back.


    "I can''t imagine that you are not trying to deal with the crisis of your Su''s real estate, but have come here. It''s very elegant. Would you like to ask two girls to play for you? You may be a poor man with nothing after tomorrow, so enjoy yourself now. " Fang Shao also sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Fang Shao''s words made the whole hall full of laughter.


    "Yes, young man, you have to enjoy it now. Tomorrow you will sleep on the street."


    "Young man, our group also recruits bodyguards. You can try it tomorrow. At least you have a bowl of food to eat. You won''t starve to death in the street."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    In the face of everyone''s taunt, Xia Jue didn''t show any angry expression on his face, but stepped down the stairs.


    "Don''t disturb him when we talk about it." After the irony, Fang Shao is not interested in wasting time with Xia Jue. Naturally, the priority now is to divide their own interests, and the others are secondary.


    The two bodyguards behind Fang Shao come to Xia Jue.

 Chapter 133

    "Ah, ah."


    The two bodyguards fell to the ground before they could make a move, covering their legs and howling.


    People were shocked to see this.


    They didn''t see how Xia Jue did it, so the two bodyguards were abandoned.


    I didn''t expect that this ugly monster had some ability.


    "It''s rubbish. Give it to me quickly." Fang Shao scolded, and then told the bodyguards behind him.


    The bodyguards knew Xia Jue''s strength and didn''t dare to be careless any more. Eight people went directly to Xia Jue.


    "You''re so ugly, you''ll die for me." A bodyguard swung a fist as big as a sandbag at Xiajue.


    Xia Jue caught each other''s fist with his right hand, and then broke it down.


    "Pop."


    The sound of a broken bone came. Then the crowd heard another scream.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue kicks the security guard and falls on a table. The table splits in an instant, and the people sitting there run away in a hurry.


    "Bang bang."


    A minute later, all the eight bodyguards sent by Fang Shao fell to the ground.


    I''m surprised to see that.


    It''s so ugly that it can fight.


    This is the bodyguard he paid a lot of money to hire. How could Xia Jue, an ugly monster, solve this problem as if he were an adult beating a child?


    He didn''t understand.


    However, what Fang Shao didn''t see was the scene in the shopping mall. If he saw Xia Jue''s abandoning more than one hundred people in the shopping mall, he would be scared to death.


    "Come on, come on, help out." Up to now, Xu Jie also began to panic. If Xia Jue was allowed to go on like this, he would do something bad to them.


    Other people, of course, are also aware of this problem and order their bodyguards to come to Xia Jue.


    In the field, almost everyone brought seven or eight bodyguards. These bodyguards swarmed up, and the momentum was huge.


    For a while.


    The tables in the clubhouse were scattered, the sound of broken glass and screams were everywhere.


    Because there were too many people gathered in the club to see how the lights were broken.


    But what they can be sure is that Xia Jue is not a big problem, because they keep hearing the screams of bodyguards.


    So many people can''t win this ugly eight monster. Is this ugly eight monster still human? It''s too abnormal.


    Many people have the idea of leaving.


    People from Lida real estate were the first to make the move.


    Because a window next to them was directly smashed by a bodyguard''s body, so they directly pulled down the bodyguard''s body, and then jumped out of the window to leave.


    With the leader of Lida real estate, other people also find a way to slip out. Soon there are only Xia Jue and seven or eight bodyguards left in the club.


    Seeing that their masters had escaped, the bodyguards had no intention to fight again, and they turned into birds and beasts.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t stop him. Instead, he walked out of the club and got on the dog''s car waiting here.


    Xia Jue took out his mobile phone, then pressed out an icon like a tracker and handed it to ah Gou: "catch up."


    Ah, the dog nodded, immediately started the car, stepped on the gas and chased the red punctuation on the mobile phone.


    At this time, Xu Jie, who was driving the car, was relieved.


    It seems that after going back this time, he can''t save any more. He must hire more bodyguards and the best bodyguards. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Xia Jue to come back next time.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a sudden noise came. Then his car seemed to lose control and hit the wall. Then he lost consciousness.


    "Throw this guy in the trunk." Xia Jue, sitting in the car, said to ah Gou.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog immediately walked out of the car, and then came to Xu Jie''s car. He carried the unconscious Xu Jie out and threw him into the car.


    Baoli hotel.


    Xiajue got out of the car and went back to the room.


    Not long after Xia Jue returned to the room, ah Gou brought Xu Jie up with some of his men.


    "Tie him to the stool first, and then wake him up."


    Ah, the dog''s men immediately did as Xia Jue told them.


    When a basin of cold water splashed on Xu Jie''s face, Xu Jie woke up.


    After Xu Jie wakes up, he looks around first, and then he sees Xia Jue. He understands in an instant.


    It seems that he was kidnapped by Xia Jue.


    "What are you doing? Do you still have laws? Do you dare to kidnap me? Do you know who I am? " Xu Jie immediately scolded.


    "Pop."


    Ah, the dog slapped Xu Jie in the face."Chairman of Huolin group, what''s the big deal." Ah, the dog sneered.


    "You... If you know, don''t let me go. Be careful that I won''t let you out of the provincial capital." Xu Jie continued to threaten with a red face.


    At this time, Xiajue came to his knee and put his foot in front of him.


    "Ah


    Xu Jie made a pig killing sound.


    The power of Xia Jue''s foot is very important, which directly broke Xu Jie''s kneecap.


    "Asshole, asshole, my leg, my leg, let me go to the hospital." Xu Jie howled in pain.


    Xia Jue ignored his words and said, "come on, shake out all the bad things of your group one by one. Maybe I can let you go."


    At this time, Xu Jie finally understood what Xia Jue had tied him here to do.


    Originally, Xia Jue wanted to treat him in his own way. He wanted to stink their Huolin group in the same way.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t say a word when I die. If you have seed, you will kill me." Xu Jie said.


    "Hum, it''s too cheap to kill you. Try to pry his mouth open." Xia Jue dropped this sentence, then came to a chair and picked up a book to read.


    "Do it!" Ah, the dog said to some of his men.


    "Yes, brother dog."


    Several men immediately began to torture Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie''s howling came from the side, but it didn''t affect Xia Jue who was watching with relish.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Jie can''t carry it.


    "I said, I said, I said everything." Xu Jie cried out for mercy.


    Hear Xu Jie mouth ah, the dog''s hands stopped in the hands of the action.


    "How do I know you''ll let me go after I say it?" Xu Jie continued.


    "You have no choice." Xia Jue turned another page of his book.


    "Well, I hope you keep your promise, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost." Xu Jie''s teeth cackled.


    Soon.


    Xu Jie will be the group''s false accounts tax evasion and bribery leaders entrapment of the people and a series of black materials to account out.

 Chapter 134

    "Mr. Xia, I didn''t expect that the history of Huolin group is so dirty. It''s actually that it started by seizing and forcibly demolishing so much land of the common people. This kind of unscrupulous real estate developers should die."


    Ah, the dog can''t help swearing after hearing Xu Jie''s story.


    With these criminal evidence, Huolin group is completely finished, but how to finish Huolin group still has to pay attention to.


    At least he''ll have to pay for the scandal at Soxhlet estate.


    "Make this guy look guilty to suicide." Xia Jue said.


    Ah, the dog hasn''t answered. Xu Jie, who is tied to the chair, is scared to death.


    "You beast, make a noise, you dare not keep your promise!" Xu Jie struggled desperately.


    Xia Jue put down his book and stood up in front of Xu Jie.


    "When did I say you would let you go?"


    "even after the practice, he said that he could not help it.


    But you should never let them insult your wife openly. This is your big mistake, so you should die. But you don''t have to worry. There will be many people to accompany you. " After that, Xia Jue ignored Xu Jie, who was so scared that he walked out the door.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m wrong. I''d like to be your dog. Please spare my life. Please." Xu Jie is still dying, but Xia Jue doesn''t care at all and leaves.


    Early the next morning.


    Director Chen received a copy of the information.


    This is evidence of all the crimes and scandals of Huolin group.


    He immediately picked up the phone and called Cao Zheng in.


    "Director, are you looking for me?"


    "First stop all the smearing of Su''s real estate."


    "What?"


    Cao Zheng was speechless when he heard this. How can the director change his mind every day? You know, every time the TV station starts an event, it will cost a lot of money. The director really doesn''t take the money of the TV station seriously.


    "By the way, I have received a report that Xu Jie, the chairman of Huolin group, committed suicide. He is in room 666 of Baoli hotel. Let''s get ready for the unexpected news." Chen Taichang said.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    When Chen Taichang said this, Cao Zheng was scared out of his wits.


    When Xu Jie came to their TV station two days ago, he was still fine. Why did he suddenly commit suicide?


    "Go Chen Taichang spoke out feebly.


    Xu Jie is solved by Xia Jue. As long as he helps Xia Jue deal with this matter, he will lose his use value. What will happen to him then?


    Nine in the morning.


    Xia Jue turned on the TV station in the provincial capital. At this time, it was the news program.


    "Our station reported that Xu Jie, chairman of Huolin group, committed suicide in Baoli hotel last night.


    According to the information obtained, some people reported the fraud and tax evasion of Huolin group, and bribed the leaders to entrap the people. They also handed the evidence to our TV station for exposure.


    Xu Jie knew the news ahead of time, so he committed suicide. This is the reason for our temporary analysis. For more details, please pay attention to our next news. "


    Because time is too tight, Cao Zheng can only release the news first, and then slowly show the "truth" to the audience.


    In a beautiful villa in the provincial capital.


    Fang Shao, who is snoring, suddenly hears bursts of knocking outside the door.


    Because of Xia Jue''s fright, Fang Shao didn''t go to sleep until almost dawn when he came back last night.


    He just fell asleep and was disturbed soon. He was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    "Who the hell is bothering me so early in the morning?" Fang Shao opened the door.


    "Fang Shao, something''s wrong. Watch TV." Jin Yuan looks very ugly.


    Seeing that Jin Yuan looked like this, Fang Shao knew that something had happened and turned on the TV immediately.


    When he turned on the TV, there was news about Xu Jie''s suicide.


    "It''s impossible, how can it be like this!" After watching the news, Fang Shao couldn''t believe it.


    Last night, they were afraid of the real estate division, and they were talking about the crime of suicide.


    And now Huolin group is deeply rooted and has a very strong position here in the provincial capital. All aspects of the relationship are intertwined. How could he commit suicide?


    No.


    That''s ugly.


    It must have something to do with his bad planning.


    Fang Shao seems to understand.


    "Come on, go to the top bodyguard company in Kyoto and invite 100 bodyguards back for me. Don''t be stingy with money. You must have the best."Fang, don''t be afraid.


    He was afraid that the ugly monster would do the same to Xu Jie.


    ...


    CNOOC.


    Su''s real estate headquarters.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Su Yihan didn''t sleep well all night.


    And the whole company was terrified by yesterday''s news.


    Because such a scandal has a huge impact on the company, even if it is a time of life and death.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t think it''s useful for us to do any public relations now, because the lethality of the provincial TV station is too great, unless the provincial TV station can come out in person and make a statement that it''s wrong." A company management said.


    "Yes, this time it''s a dead end. The TV station is very authoritative in the eyes of the masses. Now no matter what we say, the masses will feel that we are sophistry." Another company management said.


    Su Yihan certainly knows this truth, but Xia Jue said last night that he would solve it. What Su Yihan has to do now is wait for Xia Jue to respond. She believes Xia Jue can solve it.


    "Mr. Su, if you have a situation, watch the news." At this time, an employee rushed into the office.


    After hearing this, Su Yihan and others quickly opened the big screen of the conference room.


    "We will continue to disclose the incident of Xu Jie, chairman of Huolin group, who committed suicide in fear of crime. From the evidence obtained by the script stage.


    Xu Jie is also the mastermind of the recent scandal of Su''s real estate.


    It is understood that after Xu Jie''s unsuccessful attempt to acquire Su''s real estate through a series of means, he thought of this method and tried to use this method to discredit Su''s real estate, causing capital panic and then forcibly eating Su''s real estate.


    As a matter of fact, Su''s real estate has never been involved in tax evasion and collusion with leaders. As for the so-called witnesses he wrote, Xu Jie spent a lot of money to buy them to frame Su''s real estate.


    Because of the dereliction of duty of some leaders, Taiwan has made such a major mistake. Here, we send our most sincere apology to Su''s real estate. " The host on TV said it.

 Chapter 135

    "What''s going on?"


    All the senior officials here were shocked by the news.


    Just now, they were saying that only the provincial TV station stood up and beat its own face could the knot be broken. I didn''t expect that now the provincial TV station really stood up and beat its own face.


    Su also Han is a little surprised to slow over God.


    Because Xia Jue said last night that he would solve it, then he would certainly solve it. Now it''s not too unexpected.


    ...


    as the dark curtain of Huolin group was uncovered by TV stations, Huolin group instantly became an enterprise that everyone in the provincial city called for. Its huge real estate empire collapsed overnight, which caused a huge shock to the provincial city.


    Afternoon.


    After the decision of the provincial leading group, Huolin group was completely closed down and all its assets and land were collected. Two days later, major group enterprises were invited to bid.


    Office of the president of Soxhlet real estate.


    Cai Kun, another vice president of the company, came in.


    "Mr. Su, should we take part in the auction of the assets of Huolin group, the provincial capital, two days later?" Cai Kun asked.


    "Yes, how can we not? Now is a golden opportunity. Sooner or later, our company will also develop CNOOC. It''s better to take advantage of this step earlier." Su Yihan has a deep vision.


    "Understand Mr. Su, I''m going to prepare the plan." Cai Kun went out.


    ...


    a luxurious residence in the city center of the province.


    A black Maybach stopped.


    Xiajue stepped down from the car.


    "Who is it?" Several bodyguards at the door immediately stood on guard when they saw Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    Without any effort, Xia Jue easily solved these bodyguards.


    After groping on one of the bodyguards, Xia Jue came up with something similar to a button.


    Xia Jue gently pressed, and then the door of the residence slowly opened.


    At this time, he was in a room in the residence.


    A man in shorts comfortable lying on the sofa, behind which there is a tall woman constantly help him push the back.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not good. Someone broke in." A bodyguard rushed in.


    Hearing this, Chen Guan turned over and stood up: "how can people break in? Do I hire you to eat dry food?" Chen Guan said angrily.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s really this ugly monster who can fight. Everyone of us can last three seconds in his hands." The bodyguard said in embarrassment.


    "What


    After hearing this, Chen Guan immediately thought of a person.


    A person he hates so much that he will never forget.


    This man is Xia Jue.


    Thinking of the reporter''s interview with him yesterday, he understood that Xia Jue was ready to retaliate.


    But what he didn''t understand was that his whereabouts were hidden enough. How could he find them so soon?


    Is there a spy around you?


    Thinking of this, Chen Guan looked at the bodyguard in front of him with suspicious eyes.


    The bodyguard was dazzled by Chen Guan''s eyes: "Chen... Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Guan thinks there is no reason.


    This bodyguard has been following him for many years. He is both prosperous and disadvantaged. It is impossible to betray him.


    So the result is obvious.


    Chen Guan directly turned his head and looked at the tall woman with murderous eyes: "bitch, do you dare to betray me?"


    "I didn''t, Mr. Chen. I didn''t betray you." Tall women are starting to get scared.


    "Pa Pa, I want you to betray me, I want you to betray me." Chen Guan is beating and kicking the tall woman.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s not waste our time. Let''s go now. Our brothers won''t last long." The bodyguard came quickly and pulled the angry Chen Guan.


    Chen Guan also realized the problem and stopped immediately.


    "Follow me, Mr. Chen. Let''s go by the back door." After that, the bodyguard will turn around and lead the way.


    Just then.


    A bang.


    The door broke, and a bodyguard flew in and fell at Chen Guan''s feet.


    "Go? Where do you want to go? " After the sound, a figure came in from the door. It was Xia Jue.


    "Xia Jue, it''s you!" Chen Guan spoke out.


    Xia Jue ignored each other''s questions, but approached Chen Guan step by step.


    "Hum, if you want to move President Chen, you have to pass me first." The bodyguard in front of Chen Guan took out a dagger to stab Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue kicked the bodyguard''s belly, and the bodyguard''s face suddenly turned to the color of pig liver and fell to the ground."Xia Jue, what do you want to do?" Only the bare rod commander was left. Chen Guan began to panic and kept leaning back.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing? Take out the courage you showed on TV yesterday." Xia Jue sneered.


    This guy, who was dancing on TV yesterday, called a Huan. Even Xia Jue had to be impressed by his acting skills.


    "Xia Jue, I have already left Zhonghai and given up all my property. Why do you want to kill me and never leave me a way to live?" Chen Guan was frightened.


    "Well, I won''t let you live?


    Why does Su Ming''s real estate come out to help you live a comfortable life? " Xia Jue retorted.


    "I... I was bewitched by that bastard Xu Jie. Now I''ve reformed. I promise I won''t do anything threatening to your Su''s real estate in the future.


    I''m leaving the provincial capital. I''m going to other provinces. No, I''m going abroad. I promise I won''t come back again. Please forgive me this time. "


    Chen Guan is really scared now. He doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot of money in his account, which is enough for him to live several lives.


    He regretted it.


    I regret that I shouldn''t offend Xia Jue again for exporting evil spirit, but now it''s too late to say anything. He can only ask Xia Jue to forgive him again.


    "Forgive you. It''s God''s business. It''s my duty to send you to God." Xia Jue approached Chen Guan step by step.


    "Xia Jue, let me go, let me go. I still have 10 billion yuan in my account. I''ll give it all to you. How about giving it all to you?" Chen Guan, who retreated to the corner, was still begging for mercy.


    "Next life." It is Xia Jue who directly pinches Chen Guan''s neck, and then forcefully pinches it.


    There was a click.


    Chen Guan''s eyes were staring at the eldest, and his face was very ferocious. He was very unwilling to die.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In a steamer shop.


    Xia Jue enters a VIP room.


    "Xia Jue, it''s you." Xiao Yu in the room saw that Xia Jue actually found him, and his face suddenly showed fear.


    Today, he has been paying close attention to Huolin group and Xu Jie''s suicide.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 big killing


    Chapter 136 big killing


    he had already smelled a conspiracy in it.


    Later, when he saw that the provincial TV station was constantly cleaning Su''s real estate, he could be sure that Xia Jue was definitely responsible for it.


    But he didn''t expect that after Xia Jue solved Xu Jie, he found him so soon, which made him start to panic.


    Ah Biao, ah Zheng, where are you Xiao Yu opened his voice and roared.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''ve already dealt with your bodyguards."


    "What do you want?" Xiao Yu slipped the first mock exam on the platform with his right hand, and he touched an ashtray in his hand.


    "Take you on the road." After Xia Jue finished, he came to Xiao Yu.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Xiao Yu directly swung the ashtray in his hand and smashed it at Xia Jue.


    Don''t think too much of yourself!


    Xia Jue hits Xiao Yu''s ashtray directly, and the ashtray breaks apart instantly.


    "Ah, my eyes."


    The broken stone of the ashtray shoots into Xiao Yu''s eyes, and Xiao Yu becomes blind.


    But Xia Jue didn''t let him suffer for a long time. He soon broke his neck and ended his life.


    "Mr. Xia, where are you going now?" Ah, the dog saw Xia Jue get on the car and asked immediately.


    South Bay villa area.


    The news Xia Jue got was that Liu Yiming and Su Changqing''s family were all here, which also saved Xia Jue a lot of effort.


    More than ten minutes later, Xia Jue came out of a villa and headed for another villa in the distance.


    In the villa.


    Su Changqing and Su Junhao have been in a panic since they read the news this morning.


    "Dad, the chairman of Huolin group has nothing to do with Xia Jue." Su Junhao was silent for a long time.


    Su Changqing has been in the shopping mall for so many years, but he can''t see the way.


    The attitude of the TV station in the provincial capital has changed so much that Xia Jue doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t kill him.


    "Dad, I think we''d better leave the provincial capital. Xia Jue has already started to fight hard. If we pour dirty water on them like this on TV, the ugly people won''t let us go." Su Junhao is more and more flustered.


    Su Changqing''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he also wanted to understand.


    For safety''s sake, it''s better to leave the provincial capital now.


    As for the hatred of Su''s real estate, it''s not too late to deal with them when there''s a way.


    Just as Su''s father and son put away their belongings and were ready to leave, the gate broke open with a bang, and then they walked into a figure that they could not be more familiar with.


    "Just bought the villa, so anxious to leave?" Xia Jue coldly looks at Su Changqing and his son who are carrying things.


    Seeing that Xia Jue actually came to the door, Su Junhao''s secret way was over.


    "Xia Jue, this is a private territory. Do you dare to break in and not be afraid of being punished?" Su Changqing has no choice but to say such a weak word.


    "Private territory? So what? No one can stop me where Xiajue wants to go. " Xia Jue approached Su Changqing and his son.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Su Junhao is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He didn''t want to die like Xu Jie.


    "Xia Jue, what do you want to do to us?" Su Changqing stares at Xia Jue coldly.


    "Since what you said on TV is so impassioned that we seem to have killed you, I will send you to see Yama today and let you sue me again in front of him."


    Xia Jue said and then went up and pinched Su Changqing''s neck.


    "Xia Jue, what are you doing? Let go quickly. We are a family. My father is Su Yihan''s uncle. You can''t do that." Su Junhao was flustered when he saw Xia Jue, but he still didn''t have the courage to attack Xia Jue, because he knew that Xia Jue was too terrible.


    "Family, you also know that you and Yihan are family. If you are honest and honest, you can live a low-key life, but you shouldn''t be insulted on TV, so you will die today." Xia Jue then twisted Su Changqing''s neck.


    "Xia Jue, you... Ah!" Su Junhao roared and then fell to the ground.


    He regrets it.


    Originally, when he arrived in the provincial capital, he only planned to be a second generation who would stay aloof from the rest of the world and wait to die in a low-key way. How could he expect such a bad thing to come to him yesterday.


    And yesterday, he was still a little worried. He admonished Su Changqing, but Su Changqing was determined to take revenge on Su''s real estate, so he had to go to the camera to tell.


    He was implicated by his father Su Changqing.


    "Xia Jue, everything that happened yesterday was my father''s own way. How can I persuade him to do it? It''s none of my business." Su Junhao has just pushed his father to die."Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could sell your father for your life." Xia Jue shook his head contemptuously.


    "Please, Xia Jue, give me a way to live. I''m still young and I don''t want to die. I promise that if I go far this time, I will never appear in front of you again." Su Junhao kowtows to Xia Jue crazily.


    "If you''re a little tough, I can see you better. Now you''re not as good as a dog. In this case, it''s insulting to the environment to leave your garbage in the world."


    "No, no, no!" Hearing that Xia Jue didn''t want to let him go, Su Junhao turned around and ran away.


    But he didn''t run much, so he was hit on the temple by Xia Jue.


    Su Junhao''s eyes turned red and he fell to the ground, convulsing, and died in a short time.


    the first provincial people''s hospital.


    Several men walked into a senior ward.


    It was su Jianwei who was transferred from the first people''s Hospital of China shipping.


    As Su Jianwei''s condition is not very stable, he has not been discharged.


    "You are su Jianwei, aren''t you?" One of the men asked.


    "I am. What are you here for?" Su Jianwei on the bed asked.


    "We''re here to tell you. Don''t get excited after you hear it." Said the man.


    Hearing this, Su Jianwei had some bad feelings.


    The other party came to tell him bad news. Now the only bad news for him is Su Changqing and his son.


    Thinking of last night''s news, Su Jianwei''s mind suddenly fell to the bottom.


    He has been able to guess what the score is.


    "Tell me, I''m too old to accept anything."

 Chapter 137

    The man nodded: "your son Su Changqing and your grandson Su Junhao were killed in the villa in Nanwan. The murderer is unknown."


    After hearing the man say this, Su Jianwei is as old as ten years old, looking at the ceiling with two eyes.


    "We''ll try our best to track down the killer." The man then left.


    After several men left, Su Jianwei had endless hatred on his face.


    He has nothing to do here in the ward, so he can only watch TV here all day.


    He has a clue about what happened from yesterday to today, and now he thinks it is his good granddaughter''s son-in-law who did it.


    But even if you know it, what can you do.


    He is just a powerless old man with half his life left.


    No.


    He also has a daughter.


    Su Jianwei came back.


    He had to rely on his daughter to get revenge.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Jianwei finally made a decision.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    An hour later, an old man about sixty came in.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    "Ah, drunk, although you and I are not master servant relationship now, but I want to ask you to do me a favor, can you do it?" Su Jianwei said in a voice.


    "The master is very kind to me. No matter what I am asked to do, I will do it." Ah, come back drunk.


    "Good. I have a letter and it''s for Jane. Go to Kyoto and give it to her for me." Su Jianwei sent out a letter.


    "I see, sir. I''ll take the fastest flight to Kyoto."


    Su Jianwei nodded and said, "I haven''t eaten bamboo for a long time. Can you buy me a few Jin?"


    Ah Zui was stunned when he heard Su Jianwei''s words, but he nodded.


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    After ah Zui left, Su Jianwei stood up from the bed.


    Then he took the elevator to the top floor of the hospital.


    Standing on the top floor of the hospital and looking down, even Su Jianwei, who has lived for such a long time, inevitably has some ripples in his heart.


    But he knew he had to, or he couldn''t stir up suzhenyi''s anger.


    "Alas."


    Su Jianwei sighed.


    When he was dying, he felt that everything in the past was gone.


    Finally.


    He closed his eyes and jumped.


    Just bought bamboo back ah drunk heard a huge noise.


    Then he heard someone shouting to jump off the building.


    All of a sudden, he thought of Su Jianwei''s abnormal actions. He quickly surrounded the crowd.


    His hands trembled when he saw the man on the ground.


    It was su Jianwei who jumped off the building.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will finish the task you told me." Ah, drunk and tearful.


    Afternoon.


    Su Changming, Fang Xiaoqin, and Su Yihan all learned about it and came to the provincial capital as soon as possible.


    In the provincial hospital, Xia Jue met several people.


    No more words


    Su Changming and others walked towards the mortuary.


    After seeing Su Jianwei for the last time, several people came out.


    Su Changming''s eyes have turned slightly red.


    Although he and Su Jianwei have broken off the father son relationship, after all, blood is thicker than water to raise his father, no matter how Su Changming would not like to see Su Jianwei end up like this.


    Su Yihan quietly pulls Xia Jue to an empty stairway.


    "Does this matter to you?" It was su Yihan who frowned and questioned.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m not so cruel to an old man." Xia Jue denied.


    "What about Su Changqing and Su Junhao?" Su Yihan asked again.


    "They deserve it." Xia Jue didn''t deny it.


    "But... No matter what, you can''t kill..." Su Yihan still can''t accept it.


    After the news last night, although Su Yihan also hated Su Changqing and his son to the bone, Xia Jue subverted her thoughts with such extreme means.


    "If we don''t solve them once and for all, sooner or later they will come out to make trouble like yesterday, and you don''t want this kind of thing to happen to Su''s real estate in three days? So it''s better to do this directly. "


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, Su Yihan still wants to refute, but after thinking about it, he finds that Xia Jue''s words are really right, and he has no reason to refute them


    ...


    just when Xia Jue and Su Yihan are discussing.


    A group of people came into the hospital.


    Among them, the leader is a woman with sunglasses. This woman is suzhenyi who came directly from Kyoto after learning the news.Su Zhenyi and her party came to the morgue door and saw Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin at the door. However, Su Zhenyi ignored them and went directly into the morgue.


    About two minutes later, suzhenyi comes out of the mortuary and stops in front of Su Changming.


    "Pa pa."


    Su Zhenyi raised her hand and slapped Su Changming twice.


    Su Changming is awakened by Su Zhenyi''s slap.


    "Suzy, why did you hit me?" Su Changming looks at her puzzled.


    "Why did you hit you? It''s cruel of you, Su Changming, to force your father to death and murder your brother and nephew. " Suzhenyi sneered.


    "I didn''t force my father to death. As for Su Changqing and Su Junhao, it''s better to die, so that they don''t always harm people here."


    When Su Jianwei died, Su Changming was still a little sad.


    As for the death of Su Changqing and Su Junhao, he has no feeling at all.


    The father and son''s speech last night was all about killing their family. If Xia Jue didn''t solve it, their reputation would be rotten and they would become the role of everyone.


    "I didn''t kill my father. What''s this Suzy took out a letter.


    Su Changming took the letter and read it.


    After reading this letter, Su Changming''s face suddenly became angry.


    This letter is about Su Jianwei and Su Changqing. After they came to the provincial capital, they lived a low-key and honest life. They wanted to live a life free from the world. It was su Changming''s family who had to kill them all, forcing them to have no way to go. So Su Jianwei jumped out of the building and killed himself. So how could su Changming not be angry.


    "Nonsense, when are we going to kill? It''s su Changqing who wants to kill us first." Su Changming tore the letter to pieces and threw it on the ground.


    "Whatever you say, I''m going to support the unfilial son my father taught me today." Suzhenyi raises her hand again and wants to draw it on Su Changming''s face.


    "What do you want to do? It has nothing to do with Changming. Don''t beat people so indiscriminately." Fang Xiaoqin next to him immediately reprimanded.


    "Get them for me." Suzhenyi doesn''t like to talk nonsense with them, and directly orders the men behind him.


    "Yes." Several men immediately started to catch two people.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 fighting


    Chapter 138 fighting


    "why, let go."


    Su Changming and Su Changming constantly struggle.


    "Why, kill your unfilial son." Su Zhenyi''s big ear scrapers were constantly on Su Changming''s face, and Su Changming''s two cheeks soon became red and swollen.


    Here Su Yihan and Xia Jue finally reach a consensus and come back from the stairs to see how Su Changming''s mood is easing.


    But when they saw the scene in front of the mortuary, they saw a scene that made them extremely angry.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my parents!" Su Yihan rushed ahead.


    "Two more, get them for me." Suzy looked around.


    "Yes, ma''am." Several big Han Dynasty came to Su Yihan with a grim smile.


    "Ah, ah."


    Several big men were kicked away by Xia Jue before they finished laughing.


    "Crap, go up and take care of her." Suzhenyi saw that her two bodyguards were so easily solved by Xiajue, and she was also a little angry.


    After suzhenyi''s words, another seven or eight bodyguards came to Xiajue. However, suzhenyi had two men in casual clothes beside him, but they didn''t move. They still stayed by suzhenyi''s side.


    "Bang bang."


    In less than a minute, the eight bodyguards all fell to the ground.


    But they didn''t have the chance to howl, because Xia Jue was cruel this time.


    Xia Jue so easily solved her so many bodyguards busy, which surprised suzhenyi.


    Fortunately, she brought two special bodyguards today.


    The two special bodyguards had been her husband''s bodyguards before, but now they were transferred by her husband to protect her.


    "Ma''am, this boy has some ability. Let''s go up?" Two men beside suzhenyi volunteered.


    "Go ahead, break his legs first." Suzhenyi light said, as if in order to a trivial matter.


    In her opinion, although Xia Jue has some skills, she can''t resist her husband''s two bodyguards.


    Because she had seen how capable they were.


    I remember that once she and her husband attended a meeting and met the enemy''s encirclement. Later, they defeated nearly a hundred people by these two people, and then they were proud to escape Shengtian.


    Two people beat back hundreds of people.


    What''s the concept?


    I''m afraid there are few bodyguards of this level in the whole country.


    "All right, let''s give it to Madame." After the two men finished, they went face to face with Xia Jue.


    "Boy, I admit that you have some ability, but you''ll stop here. Kneel down and die, so you can suffer less." Said the man on the right.


    "If you want to fight, it''s a lot of nonsense." Xia Jue went straight to them.


    They were enraged by Xia Jue''s arrogance. They thought that Xia Jue must know what regret is later.


    The man on the right hit Xia Jue on the head.


    Xia Jue gently raised his right hand to block the man''s fist.


    I have to say that this man has some strength.


    Xia Jue estimated that he was at least a little more powerful than Lin Xi.


    I just don''t know where suzhenyi got these two experts.


    "You two have some strength. Would you like to be a security team leader in our company?" Xia Jue asked.


    After Lin 11''s death, Su''s real estate lacks a master to be in charge.


    As for ah dog, although they have been trained by him to have a certain strength, but this strength is only relative to ordinary people, if they encounter a powerful role, they still have a little insufficient to see.


    "What did you say?" The two men doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    This guy wants to be a security captain in his company?


    "I said if you would like to join us as a security team leader." Xia Jue repeated again.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    They finally believed that they had heard right.


    "You really treat yourself like a scallion. Let''s go to your company and be a security team leader. Can your company afford it?" The man on the right drew back his fist and sneered.


    "Since it can''t be used for me, then go to die." Xia Jue said after a punch toward the right side of the man hit.


    "To die." The man on the right gave a sneer, and then also waved his right fist. He planned to have a hard fight with Xia Jue.


    "Bang", followed by a scream.


    The man''s right fist was blurred.


    "It''s... it''s impossible." The man on the left was shocked by the scene.


    Of course he knew the power of his companion''s fist.It''s no exaggeration to say that even a hard stone brick can be smashed by his partner''s fist.


    But I didn''t expect to be hit like this by this ugly man.


    How powerful is the ugly man''s fist?


    "Second brother, what to do now." The man on the right who was injured by Xia Jue leaned in front of the man on the left.


    Up to now, they don''t know that Xia Jue is such a fool.


    Xia Jue has been playing pig and eating tiger.


    In fact, it can''t be said that they are playing as pigs and eating tigers. They can only say that they have underestimated Xia Jue before. They didn''t expect that Xia Jue was such a fierce character.


    "Let me try your weight." By this time, the man on the left had no way out, even if he knew that he might not be Xia Jue''s opponent, he had to be tough.


    The man on the left didn''t choose to fight against Xia Jue. He took out a sharp knife and stabbed Xia Jue in his belly.


    When his knife was three inches away from Xia Jue''s belly, Xia Jue kicked him on the head as fast as he could.


    The man signaled the danger and withdrew the knife to one side.


    In this secular world, there are not many people who can avoid Xia Jue''s move. Unfortunately, this guy is not willing to use it for himself. Otherwise, he can cultivate it. Xia Jue says it''s a pity.


    After flashing to one side, the man was still afraid. Fortunately, he flashed quickly for a while. Otherwise, alas, Xia Jue would not die and become a vegetable.


    However, after a tentative move, the man has no desire to fight, because he knows that he is not the opponent of Xia Jue. If he goes on fighting, he may be here today.


    After realizing this, the man turned to suzhenyi and said, "madam!"


    Suzhenyi is not blind. Naturally, she can see clearly the situation on the court, but she is surprised that her two ace bodyguards are not the opponents of Xia Jue. How can Xia Jue be so powerful?


    "Enough, Xia Jue. That''s the end of the matter." Suzhenyi''s face was calm and she made a sound.

 Chapter 139

    Suzhenyi''s words amused Xiajue.


    She said that if she started, she would start; if she stopped, she would stop. She really regarded herself as the emperor.


    Xia Jue naturally ignored him and attacked the man directly.


    The man saw that Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to Su Zhenyi. He was also shocked and wanted to hide. However, Xia Jue didn''t give him the chance and kicked him on the kneecap this time.


    There was a click.


    The man''s calf bends down in an instant and can''t stand up any more.


    "Ah, asshole, I''m going to kill you." The man who fell to the ground yelled.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue directly kicked him on the head, and the man lost his consciousness directly, and his life and death were unknown.


    The man injured in his hand saw that Xia Jue solved his companion so cleanly, and his figure could not help retreating to Su Zhenyi''s side.


    "Ma''am, I''ll hang on to him later. Run quickly." Knowing that Xia Jue did not dare to run away, even though he was not his opponent.


    Because Suzy''s still here.


    If he left suzhenyi and ran away directly, he would not only end up miserable, but also affect his relatives.


    Suzhenyi''s face was red with anger.


    She didn''t expect that Xia Jue didn''t leave any room for bargaining.


    "Enough, Xia Jue. Do you really want to make trouble with me to the point of never ending scolding?" Suzhenyi did not listen to the man, but continued to threaten.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue turned his head and looked at Su Zhenyi: "never die, do you have the qualification?"


    "I don''t have the qualification, but my situ family has it." It was su Zhenyi who raised her head high when she talked about the situ family.


    "I''ve never heard of the situ family, the Sima family." Xia Jue walked directly to Su Zhenyi.


    "You..." suzhenyi heard Xia Jue treat them as if they were nothing. She trembled with anger.


    "If you want to move your wife, you have to pass me first." The man in front of suzhenyi has no choice but to block suzhenyi behind him.


    "I can''t help myself." Xia Jue blows at him.


    Just now, Xia Jue''s fist has been received. Of course, the man knows how powerful Xia Jue''s fist is, but he still can''t dodge, because as long as he dodges, suzhenyi will suffer.


    So the man has to stick to it.


    "Boom."


    The man was hit on the wall by Xia Jue.


    "It''s... It''s not possible!" The man who hit the wall felt that his internal organs were almost displaced.


    If Xia Jue''s fist can beat a Tibetan mastiff before, then Xia Jue''s fist can at least beat a cow now.


    How much strength has Xia Jue retained so far?


    But the man couldn''t understand this problem. The internal injury in his body made him faint quickly.


    The last bodyguard has been solved by Xia Jue. Now suzhenyi can''t keep her previous momentum.


    "Xia Jue, you don''t know who I am, do you?


    I tell you, situ Qiusheng is my husband. If you dare to touch my hair, the situ family will take endless revenge on you.


    So I said, let''s just let it go. Anyway, you won''t have any loss for my staff who are killed or injured by you. Let''s not worry about it. " Suzhenyi said with insufficient confidence.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. How about beating my father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Xia Jue took a look at Fang Xiaoqin and Su Changming who were red and swollen on his face: "also, if I didn''t solve all your subordinates, would you have a good idea?" Xia Jue sneered.


    Xia Jue''s words choked suzhenyi.


    Xia Jue is right indeed.


    If Xia Jue had not solved his subordinates, she would have cleaned up Xia Jue and Su Yihan together. How could she have talked with them in a friendly voice.


    "Pop."


    Just when suzhenyi was sad, Xia Jue slapped suzhenyi in the face.


    "This slap is for my father-in-law."


    "You... You dare to hit me!" Suzhenyi covers her face.


    "Pop."


    Xia Jue slapped suzhenyi in the face again.


    "It''s still for my father-in-law."


    "Pop."


    "This slap is for my mother-in-law."


    "Xia Jue, if you have the ability, you will kill me, you bastard." Suzy''s going to faint.


    Since she married into the situ family.


    No one was respectful to her, not even daring to speak up to her.


    But today, she was slapped as a fool. How could she stand it.


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Xia Jue sneered and raised his hands.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Jue. We''ve just been slapped. It doesn''t matter." At this time, Su Changming couldn''t help talking.In any case, suzhenyi is his family whose blood is thicker than water, and the only family he has left now. He doesn''t want suzhenyi to have any more accidents.


    "Since my father-in-law spoke, I''ll let you off today, but you have to apologize to my father-in-law and mother-in-law!" Xia Jue put down his hand in the air.


    Hearing Su Changming''s flowers, Su Zhenyi''s face was hot.


    I didn''t expect that Su Changming came out to plead with her now.


    But let her bow to Su Changming to apologize, her self-esteem temporarily can''t accept.


    "Why, no?" Xia Jue sneered.


    Suzhenyi clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.


    Forget it.


    If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Han Xin can endure the humiliation of her crotch, and now she''s nothing if she bows her head to admit a mistake.


    As long as she can retreat today, there are many ways to revenge Xia Jue and Su Changming''s family with the power of the situ family. They are not afraid of playing with them.


    Want to understand this, Su Zhenyi face color is much better.


    "I''m sorry." Su Zhenyi said to Su Changming.


    "What did you say? In such a low voice, are you talking to mosquitoes? " Xia Jue said.


    "You..." suzhenyi just want to attack, but reason still restrained herself, she said to suchangming: "sorry."


    "I''m sorry. Is that what you said? At least show your attitude! " Xia Jue sneered.


    "I''m sorry." This time Su Zhenyi bowed directly to Su Changming.


    "Good, that''s decent, but there''s my mother-in-law?"


    "I''m sorry." Su Zhenyi bowed to Fang Xiaoqin again, holding back her anger.


    "Go away, if you dare to disturb us, I don''t mind your situ family going to be buried with you." Xia Jue threatened directly.


    Suzhenyi didn''t say much. She left with a calm face.


    When she walked out of the hospital, her anger was finally out of control.


    She kicked over a sunflower in front of the hospital.


    People in and out of the hospital gate were startled by her action.


    "How can you do that!"

 Chapter 140

    "Yes, how can you be like this? People''s flowers have offended you."


    The people around her pointed out that suzhenyi suddenly made such a rude move.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll cut off your tongue." Suzhenyi scolded fiercely.


    As soon as they saw that suzhenyi was so fierce, they did not dare to say more and left one after another.


    Xia Jue, Su Changming, I will tear your family to pieces.


    As she walked, suzhenyi took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Soon.


    The phone is through.


    "Husband, do you know I was almost killed just now?" Suzhenyi immediately cried.


    "How can it be? The two brothers Wu Qian and Wu Yi are with you. Who can kill you?" There was a husky voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Wu Qian, Wu Yi and their two brothers were killed."


    "What When I heard the phone, my hair made a surprised voice.


    "How can this happen? Didn''t you go back to your provincial capital? How could there be such a powerful figure in your provincial capital? Who did you provoke?"


    "It''s like this..." suzhenyi told us all about what happened just now.


    "Hum, according to rang, I dare to bury my situ family with you. What you said about Xia Jue is very big. Wait, I''ll go to the Wu family and ask them to send some experts to see how powerful the Xia Jue you said is."


    "Good husband." Suzhenyi was delighted to hear that.


    Because she knows what kind of existence Wu family is.


    Wu family.


    It''s a mysterious and huge family in Kyoto.


    This family is different from other powerful families.


    Other families rely on doing business and investing in various industries to maintain the family''s expenses and interests, while the Wu family relies on renting the family''s children to the powerful nobles as bodyguards to protect their homes.


    Children of Wu family.


    All of them have extraordinary strength.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that one is against 100.


    Kyoto''s dignitaries are proud to have children of the Wu family as bodyguards.


    But if you want to let the children of Wu family be your personal bodyguards, you can''t just have money.


    The Wu family will also see if this person and his family are worth sending their children. If the Wu family thinks that this person is not worth making friends with the Wu family, no matter how much money they pay, they will not be able to invite their children.


    In Su Zhenyi''s opinion, although Xia Jue has extraordinary skills, as long as he is sent by the Wu family to be a real master, he must be dead.


    ...


    "are you going back to Zhonghai now?" Xia Jue asked Su Yihan.


    "Well, two days later, the industry of Huolin group began to be auctioned. This may be a good time for our Su''s real estate to enter the provincial capital, so I have to go back and prepare for all kinds of work." Su Yihan said.


    "OK, I''d better stay in the provincial capital. We''ll meet again in two days." Said Xia Jue.


    "Well." Su Yihan nods and then goes back to Zhonghai with Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin.


    After su Yihan and others leave, Xia Jue returns to Baoli hotel.


    "What''s happening to the major groups today?" After returning to the room, Xia Jue immediately found ah Gou and asked.


    "Mr. Xia, these guys are much more honest today. No one will come out to harass us when we send out advertisements and flyers in the street." Ah, the dog replied.


    Xia Jue nodded.


    In fact, Xia Jue is killing chickens and respecting monkeys.


    I think these people should stop for a while after they know his power.


    "While they don''t harass us now and make things bigger, I want to let people in the provincial capital know that our Su''s real estate officially entered the provincial capital real estate industry at the auction two days later." Said Xia Jue.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog turned and left.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a villa somewhere in the provincial capital.


    One luxury car after another came in.


    Dense bodyguards swarmed into the living room of the villa with the provincial real estate industry.


    "Cha."


    A car stopped.


    Fang Shao and Jin Yuan walk down from the car.


    After that, the bodyguards surrounded and escorted Fang Shao and Jin Yuan into the villa.


    "We have increased a lot of bodyguards now. It seems that they are scared by the ugly people of Su''s estate." Standing beside Fang Shao, Jin Yuan looked around.


    "No one can be afraid. The chairman of Tangtang Huolin group died so inexplicably, and Huolin group collapsed overnight. No one wants this to happen to himself." Fang Shao responded.


    "That''s true, but I don''t know what Li Da is looking for us to do." Jin Yuan asked again.


    "I''ll see later." Fang Shao said no more and went in directly.Villa living room at this time gathered dozens of people, these people are now the provincial capital real estate industry big and small people.


    "Here comes Sifang international."


    "Eh, why did Fang Shao come? Didn''t his father come?"


    People are surprised to see that Sifang international has only come, Fang Shao and Jin Yuan.


    As the sponsor of this conference, Li Da saw Sifang international coming, and they were also dissatisfied.


    However, adhering to the friendship of the host, he stood up for the first time, and the DPRK welcomed him less.


    "Nephew Fang came to pull, didn''t your father come?"


    "Oh, my father is not feeling well. I''d better deal with it. If anything happens, my father says I''m in charge of Sifang international." In order to dispel Li Da''s worries, Fang Shao directly indicated the power he carried this time.


    Hearing this, Li Da looked much better: "come on, sit down first."


    After everyone sat down, Li Da looked around and said, "I think we all know about Huolin group?"


    Hearing Li Da''s words, people nodded with different looks.


    "I believe that none of you will believe the nonsense of the provincial TV station?" Li Da looks at the crowd.


    "Needless to say, it''s about Su''s real estate. It''s about Su''s real estate." Fang Shao is the first to speak.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that Su''s real estate didn''t show mountains and water. He solved Huolin group decisively with his hand. It''s not necessarily a downfall for us."


    "Mr. Li is right. Such a big Huolin group has been solved by Su''s real estate. We have to make a response. Otherwise, we may have to fight with Su''s real estate next." Lu Feng, President of Matsushita real estate, has a gloomy face.


    "That''s right. That''s why I''m calling you here today. We can''t let Su''s real estate show off in our territory. We have to drive them out of the provincial capital and teach them a lesson."


    "What do you think Mr. Li should do?" Fang Shao looks at Li Da.

 Chapter 141

    "I don''t think we should fight separately now. We should unite the front, gather all the resources and strength to deal with Su''s real estate thoroughly, and suppress the arrogance of Su''s real estate first." Li Da said.


    Hearing this proposal, everyone was silent and secretly analyzed the gains and losses in their hearts.


    "I agree with President Li''s proposal." Fang Shao was the first to say.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    All the people in the field spoke out one after another.


    Seeing the recognition of so many people, Li Da had a smile on his face.


    "Very good. At the auction ceremony of Huolin group industry two days later, I expect that Su''s real estate will definitely make a big contribution here, just as we wanted to bid for the land under Shangnan real estate as a stepping stone to enter the real estate industry of China shipping.


    We should first give up the action of dividing up Huolin group, and work together to turn away the opportunity of Su''s real estate to enter the provincial capital. As for the rest, let''s talk about it slowly. "


    "OK, we Sifang international listen to President Li." Fang Shao was the first to speak.


    "We also listen to Mr. Li in Matsushita real estate."


    ...


    in the Provincial Airport.


    A private plane landed slowly.


    Then five men in black clothes with a word "Wu" engraved on them stepped down from the plane.


    Five men got off the plane and headed for a cafe in the center of the provincial city.


    After arriving at the cafe, one of the men took out a picture and went back and forth to look for it.


    In a few minutes.


    They found suzhenyi in a corner.


    "Madam, we are sent by Mr. situ. My name is Wu Kaifu. These are my brothers." Wu Kaifu, a man in black, introduced Su Zhenyi.


    Suzy nodded. "Do you know what you''re here for?"


    "Yes, Mr. situ''s family has told us." Wu Kaifu nodded.


    "Go ahead and let me know when you''re done." Suzy took a sip of her coffee.


    "Yes, ma''am." Wu Kaifu walked out of the cafe with four people behind him.


    Xia Jue didn''t mean to hide his whereabouts, so it''s not difficult for Wu Kaifu to find Xia Jue.


    Soon.


    Wu Kaifu and others locked Xiajue in Baoli hotel.


    Five people walked into the hotel.


    Among them, Wu Kaifu came to the front desk and asked, "is there a man named Xia Jue here?"


    Due to the special account of Xu Kai, the whole Baoli Hotel pays special attention to the trend of Xiajue.


    In front of this front desk heard in front of this person asked Xia Jue''s news, immediately secretly vigilant.


    "What do you want to do with Mr. Xia?" Asked the front desk.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about it. You just need to tell me which room he is in." Wu Kaifu said without expression.


    Hearing Wu Kaifu''s tone, the front desk is on guard. She plans to call Xu Kai and ask how to deal with the current situation.


    "Brother Fu, why do you talk so much with her? I don''t believe she doesn''t say it if I give her some color." A companion behind Wu Kaifu grabbed the woman''s hand at the front desk.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" The front desk woman screamed at the sudden action.


    The bodyguard at the door came immediately after hearing the sound.


    "What do you people do? Do you want to die if you dare to make trouble here?"


    "Bang bang."


    The bodyguard just finished his words and was knocked down by several men in black.


    Seeing that the prisoners'' flies had been cleaned up, Wu Kaifu turned his head and looked at the front desk kindly: "dear, tell me which room is this Xia in?"


    The front desk was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide: "Mr. Xia is in 888 presidential suite."


    Wu Kaifu, who got the news, ignored her and turned to go upstairs.


    The other men in black followed him closely.


    "Ding."


    The elevator door is open.


    Wu Kaifu five people came out.


    After five people came out, they were found by Bai Bao''s men who were talking and laughing at the door of a room.


    "What do you do?" Asked one of Bai Bao''s men.


    Because this floor is all wrapped up and their people live in it, they are instantly on guard when they see Wu Kaifu''s new faces.


    Wu Kaifu did not pay attention to the questions of these men, but walked towards the 888 presidential suite where Xia Jue lived.


    Several subordinates see that these people seem to be looking for Xia Jue, and they quickly catch up.


    "That''s Mr. Xia''s room. What do you want?"


    Hearing this, Wu Kaifu stopped, then turned his head slightly.Several people behind him understood Wu Kaifu''s meaning and immediately turned around to prepare to solve these people.


    Where are the opponents of the Wu family? Three or two of them are solved.


    After solving these people, the five came to 888 presidential suite.


    "Bang."


    Wu Kaifu kicked the door open.


    When he kicked open the door and went in, he found a man sitting on the teahouse in the distance.


    An ugly young man.


    The ugly young man slowly doubled his freshly brewed tea and took a sip, as if he was not surprised by their arrival.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xia Jue zhe put the cup on the table, and then said without raising his head, "tell me, who asked you to come?"


    Wu Kaifu and others were angered by Xia Jue''s calm appearance.


    It''s clear that they are here to make trouble. Now Xia Jue is not flustered at all, as if he is determined to eat them. How can they bear it.


    "Hum, you are a man who is so rampant when you are dying. I''ll make you die more happily later on." Wu Kaifu said coldly.


    "There are many people who want me to die, but I''m still alive today. Why do you say that?" Xia Jue raised his head slightly and said, "that''s because they are all dead."


    "Well, I''ll engrave your last words on your tombstone. Do it." Wu Kaifu called out after he finished.


    After hearing the order, four people beside Wu Kaifu rushed up to Xia Jue.


    See a few fast toward him, Xia Jue unhurried picked up the tea cup on the table, and then a wrist wave, the cup toward one of them whistling away.


    "Bang."


    One of the Wu family members in black smashed the cup thrown by Xia Jue.


    Seeing that the distance was almost over, Xia Jue stood up slowly.


    Then the four Wu family members saw a shadow whistling towards them.


    A bang.


    One of the Wu family members was blown away by Xia Jue before they could react and smashed on the LCD TV on the wall.

 Chapter 142

    "This... This"


    the rest of the Wu family were shocked by Xia Jue''s sudden action.


    The other three men in black didn''t dare to be careless. They quickly dodged to one side and kept some distance from Xia Jue.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I can abolish Wu Qian and Wu Yi." At this time, Wu Kaifu began to look at Xia Jue.


    The man in black who was blown away by Xia Jue also stood up tremblingly.


    Xia Jue was surprised to see that the man could still stand up, but he seemed to think of what he had just said.


    "Are you from the Wu family?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "So what? You killed my Wu family. No one can save you." The Wu family is famous. Xia Jue didn''t find it strange that he had heard of Wu Kaifu.


    "It''s just a few rotten fish and shrimps from Wu family. You dare to trouble me. Why don''t you come here?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "Hum, you are also worth letting us tongge out... How do you know our tongge?" Just as Wu Kaifu wanted to retort, he suddenly thought of this problem.


    Wutong can be said to be the most outstanding among the younger generation of his family. He made a great reputation in the international battlefield a few years ago. Now he is the existence of national treasure and the future leader of Wujia.


    "Let him explain to me what the situation is. I want to hear him say that the Wu family is against me." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "You are nothing, dare to let our brother Tong explain to you and clean him up for me." Wu Kaifu no longer has ink.


    With the previous warning, the four did not dare to be careless any more and scattered around towards Xia Jue.


    The idea of the four is also very simple.


    Even if Xia Jue has some skills.


    Even if they can''t attack from all directions this time, they can''t resist Xia Jue any more.


    "Why are you so careful? I don''t eat people." Looking at these people as a bastard carefully move not pace, Xia Jue some funny.


    The four were enraged by Xia Jue''s words again. They didn''t slow down any more and rushed up from four directions.


    "Bang bang."


    There was no accident this time.


    The fists of the four hit Xia Jue''s face, abdomen, chest and back.


    One hit.


    Their first consciousness was that Xia Jue would not die or be disabled.


    Because they all know how powerful their punch is.


    If the ordinary people hit them, maybe the bones would be broken. No matter how strong Xia Jue''s fighting ability is, he might be able to bear a blow from four people.


    But when their fists stayed on Xia Jue for two seconds.


    They felt as if their fists were numb.


    It seems like a punch hit on a piece of iron plate, which was rebounded by the strength of iron plate.


    "Didn''t you eat, just a little bit of strength?" Xia Jue twisted his neck.


    When they heard Xia Jue''s words, they just woke up.


    At the same time, there was a great shock in their hearts.


    It''s impossible.


    Four of them hit this guy at the same time. How can this guy be like a nobody?


    Is there a layer of iron embedded in this guy''s skin?


    Or is this guy''s fighting ability at this level?


    A few people really can''t figure it out.


    "Your fists are so boring. Try mine." After that, Xia Jue didn''t wait for any response from the other side, so each of them gave them a punch.


    "Bang bang."


    Four people flew out like shells and smashed the presidential suite into a mess.


    "This... How can..." the rest of Wu Kaifu was too shocked to speak.


    The four of them are already one of the few masters of the Wu family.


    No matter which one they pull out, they can deal with five or six people who are as skilled as Qian Yi and Qian Wu.


    But even so, the four of them could not hurt the hair of Xia Jue.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    It''s just a provincial capital. Why are there such terrible people?


    Is it...


    at this time, Wu Kaifu suddenly remembers the words Xia Jue told Wu Tong to come over.


    Does this Xia Jue really know the martial arts of his family?


    To know Wu Tong and be so rude to him is at least the same level as Wu Tong.


    If it is true that Xia Jue is at the same level as Wu Tong, it is not surprising that he can easily deal with his four companions.


    Wu Kaifu, who wanted to understand this, did not dare to act rashly.But the first time I took out a phone and dialed a number.


    "Help me find brother Tong and ask if he knows a man named Xia Jue. Go quickly." After calling, Wu Kaifu looks at Xia Jue warily.


    See the other party call to ask Xia Jue did not stop.


    In fact, the arrival of these people reminds Xia Jue of the Wu family.


    Xia Jue knew that the people of Wu family had a special training method, so their children were very good.


    It''s just that he lacks some experts to protect Su Yihan, Su Changming and the company. Since these people are here, Xia Jue has no reason to let them go.


    But the premise is to tame these guys first.


    It wasn''t long.


    Wu Kaifu''s phone rings again.


    Wu Kaifu takes a wary look at Xia Jue, and finds that Xia Jue doesn''t want to do something to him. Then he answers the phone carefully.


    "I''m Wu Tong." A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Tong, I''m Wu Kaifu."


    "Cut the crap. Just now you asked someone if I knew a man named Xia Jue. What do you mean?"


    "Yes, brother Tong, I really want to ask you if you know this man called Xia Jue."


    "What does he look like?"


    "Very young, very ugly."


    "Pop."


    As soon as Wu Kaifu finished this sentence, he heard a voice that seemed that the phone had fallen to the ground. He quickly called out: "brother Tong, what''s the matter with you? Are you still listening?"


    After a while, the voice on the other end of the phone came back to me, but the voice seemed to have changed a little, not as calm and peaceful as before.


    "What''s wrong with you... That..." Wutong on the other end of the phone seems to be hesitant.


    Hearing this, Wu Kaifu didn''t understand.


    It seems that Wu Tong really knows Xia Jue.


    Not only know, from the voice to listen to Wu Tong seems to this Xia Jue also faint some fear.


    Wu Kaifu was shocked by this idea.


    You know, Wutong is a famous figure in the international battlefield. How can there be people he fears in the world?


    So, what is the sacred Xia Jue?

 Chapter 143

    Just as Wu Kaifu was thinking wildly, another voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "When I ask you something, you''re not... How are you?"


    "Tongge, we are... Fighting!" Wu Kaifu finally said it.


    "What, how the hell are you fighting?" Wutong on the phone was furious.


    "It''s Mr. Ouyang''s order..." Wu Kaifu was about to give the bucket to him.


    "Damn it, the Ouyang family wants to harm us. I want them to give us an explanation, but it''s urgent for you to explain quickly. Explain to Xia Jue that everything has nothing to do with our Wu family."


    Hearing Wu Tong''s angry and frightened voice, Wu Kaifu finally understood.


    If you can make Wutong so afraid, the Xia Jue in front of you is definitely not what their martial family can provoke.


    "OK, tongge, I''ll explain to him now." Wu Kaifu put down his phone, but he didn''t hang up, because if there was any change, he would ask Wu Tong for advice.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, this is a misunderstanding. Since you know our Wu family, you must know that our Wu family is just using human feelings and money to do things for others, or you can forget it?" Wu Kaifu asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha, forget it?


    You people who have aroused many people to come to me and have turned this place upside down. You have crippled my men. Now you tell me that''s it? " Xia Jue was amused by the other party''s words.


    "This..." Wu Kaifu wanted to refute Yi Xiajue''s words.


    It''s Xia Jue''s own hand, and his people are just the passive side, there is no power to fight back.


    Let''s talk about the injury of Xia Jue''s staff.


    Xia Jue''s men were injured by them, but now Xia Jue has also hurt his companions. They can''t take advantage of this account.


    However, he could only think about this in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it to Xia Jue, because it was the existence that even Wu Tong couldn''t provoke.


    "Mr. Xia, how do you say to solve it?" Wu Kaifu looks embarrassed.


    "It''s very easy to solve it. You guys have to help me with the work for three years. After three years, it''s over." Xia Jue light mouth way.


    Xia Jue''s words silenced the five people present.


    Did you help Xia Jue for three years?


    That is not to say that they will sell themselves to Xia Jue for three years.


    If you want to say it''s just a job of bodyguard and hospital protection, it''s a good thing to say, because that''s what the Wu family do, it''s no big deal.


    But with Xia Jue''s ability, where would they need the protection of these rotten fish and shrimps.


    I''m afraid that Xia Jue will let them do some dirty work.


    The arrogance between them was not acceptable to their families.


    "Why, no?" Xia Jue saw that these people had not answered for a long time, and his face was slowly gloomy.


    "No, Mr. Xia, we don''t mean to disagree. Please wait a moment." Wu Kai dare not refuse directly.


    He is afraid that Xia Jue won''t be offended by his refusal. It doesn''t matter that they are unlucky. If they get involved in Wu''s family, they will be in great trouble. So he plans to ask Wu Tong for advice.


    With Wutong''s opinions, the owner of the family will have their opinions endorsed by Wutong. They won''t be too difficult.


    "Brother Tong, Xia Jue asked us to do something for him for three years. What should we do? Shall we agree?"


    "Promise, promise now." In Wu Tong''s opinion, it would have been Anita Buddha to let the God of war not kill them. In front of him, it was just asking Wu Kaifu to do something for him for a few years. If he didn''t agree, he would be a fool.


    "OK, tongge, we get it." Wu Kaifu put down the phone and looked at Xia Jue: "we agreed with Mr. Xia. I don''t know what you want us to do?" After saying this, Wu Kaifu kept beating drums in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything difficult. I just want you to help me protect a few people."


    It''s just that they''re good at protecting people.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. In the past three years, we will protect all the people you protect. There will be no accident." After knowing the purpose, Wu Kaifu also made a military order to make Xia Jue feel at ease.


    Xia Jue nodded and said, "by the way, suzhenyi asked you to come, right?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Xia. She''s still in the province. Do you want to deal with her?


    Now that Wu Tong has made it clear that he is ready to seek justice with the Ouyang family, Wu Kaifu has nothing to take into account, so he sells Su Zhenyi directly.


    "Go ahead and say hello to her for me." Xia Jue lightly vomited three words.


    ...


    cafe.


    Suzy hasn''t gone yet.She''s waiting for news here.


    Waiting for a message to relieve her anger, so that she can go back to Kyoto at ease


    Wu Kaifu came in without making her wait too long.


    "Is it done?" Sue took a sip of her coffee.


    "Madam Hui, it''s done, but there''s one more thing..." Wu Kaifu looked amused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xia asked me to say hello to you."


    "What?" Hearing this, suzhenyi stood up.


    Mr. Xia?


    She sent Wu Kaifu to deal with Xia Jue.


    But in front of her, Wu Kaifu came back and said to her, does Mr. Xia want to say hello to him?


    What does that mean? How could Suzy not understand.


    "Come on, ma''am, don''t make me do it here, in public." Wu Kaifu is like a hunter looking at a frightened prey.


    "What do you want, Wu Kaifu? No matter what the ugly monster gives you, how about my Ouyang family giving you double?" Suzy is really scared.


    "Don''t struggle, ma''am. It''s no use. Come with me." Wu Kaifu ignored Su Zhenyi''s words.


    "Wu Kaifu, don''t forget who I am. I''m the woman of the next generation of the Ouyang family. If you dare, I will die." Suzhenyi has no choice but to threaten Wu Kaifu with Ouyang''s family.

 Chapter 144

    Wu Kaifu''s patience has been used up. He goes to the front chapter to stun Su Zhenyi, and then carries her out and throws her on it


    ...


    two days later.


    These two days, because the people of the major real estate groups in the provincial capital did not jump out to intervene, so Su''s real estate was able to make a name for itself.


    With the introduction of a series of house price preferential activities, the real estate industry of Jiangsu real estate has become a hot topic.


    Kangnan building.


    This is the landmark of the provincial capital.


    The overall height is more than 100 floors, and the auction ceremony of assets of Huolin group was held here.


    "Cha."


    Several cars were parked in the entrance of Connan building.


    Xia Yijue stepped down from the car.


    Then the doors of other cars were opened, and Wu Yiyi and the management of several companies also got off the car.


    Because today is the key day for Su''s real estate to settle in the provincial capital. As long as Su''s real estate takes part of the assets of Huolin group, it will have the capital to base in the provincial capital, so they will naturally witness this historic day.


    At this time, the auction venue on the top floor of Kangnan building was full.


    But what surprised Su Yihan and others was that it was very quiet here.


    They did not see anyone in the exchange and discussion of the scheme, as if this auction and they have no same.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that they should discuss how to deal with us together." Wu Yiyi saw the way.


    "Normally, it''s strange that these people can watch me Su''s estate come in and have a share, so the best choice is, of course, to drive us out, and then they slowly divide up the cake." Su Yihan disagrees.


    After Xia Jue and Su Yihan sat down with them.


    The auction started.


    "Well, let me introduce myself first.


    My name is Wu Du. Thank you for inviting me to preside over this auction.


    First of all, welcome to participate in the auction of Huolin group''s assets. Now all the representatives of major group companies have come here, so I don''t have to say much. Let''s start the auction now.


    The headquarters of the group is located in the center of the city, and the value of the group is immeasurable Wu Du closed his mouth and waited for the offer from the people below.


    When he came here, Su Yihan had a meeting with the senior management of the company to study it.


    If they want to have a foothold in the provincial capital.


    Then a company office building is indispensable.


    There is nothing more suitable than the office building of Huolin group.


    "Mr. Su, how about us?" Wu Yiyi looks at Wu Du, who has been calling out the price for so long, but there is still no one on the scene to make an offer. Then he turns to ask Su Yihan for his opinion.


    Indeed.


    Nearly a minute has passed since Wu Du finished calling out the quotation, and the scene is still silent, as if everyone has colluded.


    "Ignore them. Let''s make the offer as planned." Su Yihan said.


    "Understand Mr. Su." Wu Yiyi immediately raised the auction, shouting: "15.1 billion."


    Wu DU on the stage is also puzzling.


    According to the truth, the office building of Huolin group is very important for these real estate developers.


    Because this office building has many uses, it can be transformed into housing, shopping malls, or office buildings for others according to different levels. The income is huge.


    However, when he called for a bid, no one at the scene actually made an offer, which made him wonder whether something went wrong and whether the building was going to be shot again.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone finally jumped out to offer.


    "15.1 billion, any more?" Cried Wu Du.


    "15.2 billion."


    At this time, a voice came from the waiting room.


    Except for Su Yihan, Xia Jue and Wu Du, the others didn''t pay attention to it, as if they already knew the result.


    "Directly to 50 billion." Xia Jue knows that it''s not easy to win this building today, so he doesn''t need ink anymore. It''s just burning money. Xia Jue wants to see how much money these people can burn.


    Wu Yiyi heard Xia Jue''s words for a moment, but soon recovered and raised the bidding card: "50 billion."


    Wu DU on the stage is holding a glass of water to moisten his throat at this time. Suddenly he hears Wu Yiyi calling out the price and chokes him.


    This is really a response to that sentence. If it doesn''t make a sound, it will make a sound.


    Before that, he thought the building was going to be sold, but he didn''t expect that the price of the building would soar to 50 billion in a flash.


    Su''s real estate has raised the price so much all of a sudden, which has really caused some people''s whispers in the market.


    "Damn, is this asshole Su''s estate crazy? How can you play like this?" Fang Shao murmured."Su Shao, no matter how much money we have, we must fight with Su''s real estate to the end. Otherwise, once Su''s real estate takes this opportunity to gain a foothold in the provincial capital, we will be beaten passively by other means in the future." One side of Jin Yuan said.


    Fang Shao nodded. Naturally, he could understand this.


    "50.1 billion." Here, Li Da clenches her teeth to let the people around her speak.


    Hearing that Lida''s real estate side called out the offer again, Wu Yiyi didn''t dare to make a claim and turned his head directly to Xiajue.


    "80 billion."


    Wu Yiyi raised the bidding card: "80 billion."


    "80 billion, any more?" Wu Du was so excited.

 Chapter 145

    However, he does not know why Su''s real estate should be sold at this "lion''s mouth", but if it is sold at this price, he will get a huge Commission.


    Li Da can''t sit here any more.


    When they held a meeting before, they probably thought about everything, but they didn''t think that Su''s real estate would play like this.


    It''s going to be tens of billions. Who can stand it.


    This Su''s estate is not money.


    Li Da has no choice but to meow to Sifang international, Matsushita real estate and others in an attempt to give them some advice.


    But Fang Shao and others have no idea.


    The tens of billions of games, whose money is not the wind turn, no one is willing to smash in like this.


    Seeing that Fang Shao and others didn''t say anything, Li Da didn''t dare to play with Su''s real estate any more. He could only stop playing.


    Time is fast.


    An hour has passed.


    In the past one hour, under the tough money offensive of Su''s real estate, the alliance formed by Lida''s real estate was unable to resist, and finally could only watch Su''s real estate bring the resources of Huolin group into its hands.


    "Well, let''s take a break now, and the auction will be held again in half an hour." Wu DU on the stage yelled this sentence with a red face.


    Finally, we got to the middle of the break.


    Li Da and others rushed into one of the lounges.


    "What can we do now? Su''s real estate doesn''t know where to get so much capital. We can''t stop him from entering the provincial real estate industry." As soon as he entered the lounge, Li Da couldn''t help talking.


    "It''s really strange. He''s a real estate company that has just been established in China shipping. According to the principle, the capital should not be so abundant." Matsushita real estate chairman said.


    "Maybe there is a Buddha standing behind the Su''s estate." Fang Shao thought.


    "No matter where Su''s real estate got so much money, now let''s see how to deal with it. Su''s real estate''s mind now can be described as Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows that if it is so laissez faire, today''s provincial capital will be Zhonghai in the past." Li Da began to remind.


    Li Da''s words awakened many people in the lounge.


    In the past, the real estate industry of China shipping was in a state of flourishing.


    But what about the present?


    The major real estate fell, did not fall also can not eat what profit, waiting to die in the side.


    It can be said that Su''s real estate has basically monopolized the real estate market of CNOOC.


    If we let Su''s real estate gain a firm foothold in the provincial capital, maybe they will be killed by Su''s real estate just like those real estate groups in CNOOC before.


    This is something that people absolutely don''t want to see.


    So now no matter what method is used, we must block the momentum of the rapid development of Su''s real estate.


    "Today, we may not be able to compete for Su''s real estate, but Su''s real estate has just arrived, and its foundation is not stable. Our advantage is the relationship network in the provincial capital. Maybe we can use these relationship networks to hold Su''s real estate first, so that it can''t move." Fang Shao said.


    "What do you mean, Fang Shao?" Asked the chairman of Matsushita real estate.


    "I mean it doesn''t matter to let them take the land and the building now. We can use the relationship to ask the relevant departments not to give them any construction permit and sales permit for the time being. At that time, it''s useless for them to have the land. They can''t change the house and drag them to death." Fang Shao explained.


    "Well, now it''s really a clever plan. What do you think?" Lida looked around.


    "Agreed."


    "It''s no problem."


    At present, most people can''t compete with Su''s real estate. There''s no other way but this, so they can only nod their heads.


    "Very well, since we have agreed, we must work hard after the auction. Don''t be afraid to owe people, don''t be afraid to spend money, because now it''s time to say that the key point is about the lives of our major group companies. If we can''t resist Su''s real estate, we''d better hurry up and run away."


    Although Li Da''s words are alarmist, people still have to think about the worst.


    Because they all know how miserable it is for those who were driven out of Zhonghai by Su''s property.


    In half an hour.


    The auction will continue.


    However, what Wu Du didn''t expect was that no one else would bid for the next bidding except Su''s real estate, which made his previous excitement disappear.


    The second half of the auction ended with only one Su real estate company bidding.


    "Well, this auction is over. Thank you for coming over." Wu Du announced gloomily.


    After hearing Wu Du''s words, Li Dafang and others in the field didn''t stop any more and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Su, after eating Huolin group, our Su''s real estate has become the top real estate developer in the provincial capital." A senior member of his estate said excitedly."Don''t be happy too early. With the family background of Huolin group, we have become the top real estate developers in the provincial capital in terms of hard power. However, in terms of soft power, we still have a gap with the old real estate developers like Lida real estate Sifang international." Su Yihan is not too happy.


    "In any case, it''s something to be happy about." Wu Yiyi said.


    "Yes, let''s have a celebration party." Su Yihan said.


    "OK, I''m going to contact the hotel." Wu Yiyi is ready to pick up the mobile phone.


    "No need to contact. Just stay at the Baoli hotel. I''ll call Xu Kai and ask him to arrange it." Xia Jue dials Xu Kai''s number directly.


    "No problem, Mr. Xia. I''ll arrange it now." Xu Kai on the other end of the phone agreed.


    ...


    just when Su Yihan and Xia Jue were preparing to hold a celebration banquet.


    Fang Shao, sitting on a BMW, is on the move.


    "Hello, Yang Ju, how are you doing?"


    "Oh, Hello, Fang Shao, what wind has brought you here today?"


    "Yang Bureau, as you said, are you free now? Come to the imperial court to steam a sauna?"


    "Since Lao Yang did not invite you, how can I give you face?" The person on the other end of the line said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you in room 888."


    "Yes, I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    After hanging up with the Yang Bureau, Fang Shao dialed another number: "help me prepare 10 million cash for the imperial 888 private room."


    Royal sauna club.


    This is the top consumption place in the provincial capital. It takes a year''s salary for ordinary people to come in and play once.


    "Oh, Fang Shao, you just didn''t come to our club. Our girls are very talkative about you."


    Seeing Fang Shao come in, a woman in her forties who has some charm is smiling.


    "It''s an eventful time recently. Why don''t you have time to come? Let''s prepare a private room for me first, and let Xiaodie Xiaoxun come to the private room." Fang Shao said.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it right away. That student, take Fang Shao to the private room." Said the woman.


    After entering the private room, Fang Shao lay on a soft sofa seat.


    After a while, a man came in.


    "Fang Shao, here is the money you want."


    "OK, put it on the ground first."


    "Well, there''s less of it." The man put the money on the ground and left by pushing the door.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came in.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 boycotting Su''s real estate


    Chapter 146 boycotting Su''s real estate


    seeing this man coming in, Fang Shao immediately stood up.


    "Here comes Yang Ju."


    "Fang Shao, it''s so elegant today. I''ve been brought here in the daytime." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Recently, some things have bothered me so much that I just want to relax." Fang Shao said meaningfully.


    "What''s the matter, Fang Shao? Let''s see if there''s anything I can help Yang." Although Yang bureau know Fang Shao let him come over, but he still said quietly.


    "Patta."


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open again.


    Two tall women came in.


    "Yang Ju, you haven''t come to other people for a long time." As soon as one of the girls came in, she leaned against Yang Ju.


    The girl''s coquettish and angry voice made Yang Bureau''s whole body become crisp.


    "Butterfly, I''ll see if I''m a little quick." Yang Ju took off his shoes and lay on the sofa.


    "Fang Shao, you haven''t come to other people for a long time." Another girl named Xiaoxun also complained.


    Fang Shao ignored her complaint, but directly lay on the sofa.


    Now Fang Shao is very upset.


    Because today''s auction World War I, they can be said to be completely defeated by Su''s real estate.


    When I lost in CNOOC, I lost. After all, CNOOC is not his territory.


    But now in the provincial capital here also lost to Su''s real estate.


    It''s a very bad signal to be turned against by others in one''s own territory.


    He thought about what to do if the sea could not resist Su''s property this time?


    Xiao Xun Fang Shao ignored her words, which was a little embarrassing, but he came over to help Fang Shao press his head.


    "That''s right, Xiao die. Your technique seems to be much better." Yang Ju, who is being pressed on his head by Xiaodie, enjoys it very much.


    "That''s because you haven''t been here for a long time. If you came every day, you wouldn''t feel that way." Butterfly replied with a smile.


    "That''s true. Eh, Fang Shao, what makes you so sad?" Yang Ju looked at the sullen Fang Shao sideways.


    "Yang Ju, have you ever heard of Su''s real estate?" Fang Shao said.


    "Ha ha, now who else in the provincial capital has never heard of Su''s real estate? There are advertisements on the provincial capital TV station every day. By the way, Fang Shao, the real estate industry in the provincial capital is your cake. How can you be willing to let a foreign enterprise take a share?" This matter puzzled Yang Bureau.


    "Well, we don''t want to either. To tell you the truth, Yang Bureau, we can''t stand Su''s estate." Fang Shao sighed.


    "No, you Sifang international are very rich. How can you not support an enterprise from China shipping?" Yang Ju was a little surprised.


    "This Su''s real estate is not simple. Let alone Sifang international, even the real estate industry in a real provincial capital can''t stand it now."


    "How can it be? Does Su''s real estate have such great ability?"


    "Yang Bureau, listen to me..." Fang Shao said all the things at today''s auction.


    "The financial strength of Su''s real estate is so strong..." Yang Bureau was shocked after hearing this.


    "Once they are pushed out of the business, they will not only be driven out of the business


    "How can this happen? I understand Fang Shao. I can''t imagine that this TV station is boasting about Su''s real estate. Behind the scenes, it''s really such a bad style. This kind of enterprise can never stay in CNOOC. Don''t worry, Fang Shao. It''s impossible for them to get the quality inspection certificate from our Bureau. " Yang Ju said in a tough tone.


    "Thank you, Yang Bureau. By the way, I''ll go first if I have something to do. The box on the ground is a gift for you." Fang Shao then stood up.


    Looking at the box that Fang Shao said, Yang Ju was very happy, but on the surface, he still said: "so soon, Fang Shao, don''t enjoy it any more?"


    "No, Yang Bureau, the group still has some affairs to deal with. Yang Bureau, you have a good time. If you need to find sister GUI, you can do it."


    "Well, well, then, go ahead and help yourself."


    ...


    in a golf course in the provincial capital.


    Li Da and some big bellied men are playing golf.


    "Mr. Li, your company''s affairs are so troublesome. Why do you have time to ask us out to play golf?" A man with the club said with a smile.


    "Leader Huang, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Mr. Li, you and I have been friends for so many years. If you have anything to do, just say it. Don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, if we can help, we will never stay. Don''t worry."Several other big bellied men also added.


    "So I''ll talk to Lao Li?"


    "Say it, Mr. Li."


    "Well, have you heard of Su''s estate?"


    of course, I heard that this Suzhou real estate company wants to get a share in the real estate industry of the provincial capital, but in this industry, Li general has the final say, they are just doing useless work. Huang said.


    "yes, who knows the whole province city is the real estate industry is Li and you and the four sides international pine estate has the final say, this Su''s real estate is not to see now jump, but in the end it is just a mere empty basket." Another big bellied man said.


    Hearing this, Li Da had mixed feelings.


    However, it is now that Su''s real estate forces him to come here and owe these guys.


    After thinking about it, Li Da finally said: "leader Huang, leader Zhou, leader Gu, leader Fang. In fact, I''m here to ask you not to approve any license certificate for Su''s real estate."


    Li Da''s words surprised several leaders.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? Did you let Su''s estate put its hand in? " Huang said in surprise.


    "We have no choice..." Li Da told us what happened at today''s auction.


    "I didn''t expect that the capital of Su''s real estate is so abundant. No wonder Mr. Li and you can''t hold it together." Real estate leaders suddenly realized.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. We''ve been friends for so many years. This time we''ll support you anyway. As for Su''s real estate, we don''t want to get any certificates from my department."


    "Yes, my department won''t give them any information."


    "My department will not give Su''s real estate any written reply. Even if they have land, I will find a reason for them not to build it for the time being."


    People instantly reached a consensus to help Li Da boycott Su''s real estate.

 Chapter 147

    Baoli hotel.


    "Congratulations on our Su''s real estate entering the provincial capital." Su Yihan smiles and raises his glass.


    "Here, to President su."


    "Double Mr. Xia."


    All the people in the company are a little excited.


    It''s a step out of the door for Su''s real estate to settle in the provincial capital. It''s not possible for Su''s real estate to develop into a national well-known enterprise in the future. As the backbone of the company, they naturally feel honored.


    However, in the excitement of the celebration, a group of uninvited guests broke into the Baoli hotel.


    Before, because Xia Jue called him, Xu Kai personally came to the hotel to arrange the celebration banquet in order to show his greatest respect.


    But at this time this group of uninvited guests burst in, Xu Kai certainly can''t let this group of people disturb Xia Jue their elegant interest, so immediately stopped out.


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m Chen Guang from XX Bureau. Your hotel fails to meet more than a dozen standards. Now we''re going to order the hotel to close down for rectification. Let the guests who eat here and the guests who live here leave as soon as possible." Chen Guang took out a document.


    Xu Kai took the document and looked at it.


    After watching it, Xu Kai looks angry.


    Most of the hotels in the provincial capitals that fail to meet the standards in this document exist. Why do you just look for his Baoli hotel?


    What''s more, Tang Quan is following his hotel. Why do these people dare to come here to find fault?


    Xu Kai didn''t understand.


    "No matter what bureau you belong to, our hotel is under the leadership of Tang Quan. If you have any questions, you should go there first and ask the leadership of Tang Quan." Xu Kai said impatiently.


    Something.


    I give Tang Quan so much money a year. What''s the matter with Tang Quan? How can he let others touch his cheese.


    "What is the leader of Tang Quan? We are sent by the leader of Fang. You said that the leader of Tang Quan has no right to intervene in this matter." Chen said with a sarcastic face.


    "You..." Xu Kai glared at Chen Guang.


    "Hurry up, I''ll give you half an hour to clear all the guests in your restaurant. If I can''t, I''ll give you a ticket and then take compulsory measures." Chen Guang seems to be sitting on the sofa after watching Xu Hua.


    "Damn it." Xu Kai glared at these arrogant guys, then went to one side and dialed Tang Quan''s phone: "leader Tang, what''s the matter? Why do people from XX bureau come to my hotel to find fault?"


    "No, it''s not? Why didn''t I get any news? " Tang Quan on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised.


    "Leader Tang, you should find a way to solve it. Mr. Xia took the assets of Huolin group with his company today and is holding a celebration banquet here. If you are harassed by these guys later, it will be troublesome." Xu Kai worried said.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll hold a celebration party right away." Tang Quan hung up in a hurry.


    After putting down the phone, Xu Kai sits on a chair and confronts Chen Guang.


    Chen Guang saw Xu Kai in no hurry and showed a sneer. Then he raised his watch and pointed to it.


    Of course, Xu Kai knows that the other party is reminding him to pay attention to the time, but Tang Quan has come in person now, and he has no fear. Then he hugs his hands on his chest and looks at them indifferently.


    About ten minutes later.


    A man in a Chinese tunic came into the door of the hotel.


    Seeing this man coming in, Xu Kai immediately stood up and welcomed him: "leader Tang, you are here."


    "Well, where are the people?" Asked Tang Quan.


    "There it is." Xu Kai pointed to the sofa.


    Tang Quan went to the sofa immediately.


    "Lao Chen, it''s you." After seeing Chen Guangzhi, Tang Quan said hello with a smile.


    "It turned out to be leader Tang. I don''t know what to say today, but he blew you here." Chen Guang also responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I heard Xu Kai say that you came to say that there are more than a dozen standards in their hotel, isn''t it true?"


    "Leader Tang, the document is here. You can have a look at it for yourself." Chen Guang points to the document on the desk.


    Tang Quan picked up the document on the desk and looked at it.


    A minute or two later, Tang Quan gave a cursory scan.


    The above dozen or so substandard standards are all nitpicking things. Basically, no hotel can be 100% perfect, and this has been reviewed by his department. Now Tang Quan believes Xu Kai''s words, and Chen Guang and his party are just looking for trouble.


    Think about it.


    Tang Quan turned his head and whispered in Xu Kai''s ear, "go and prepare some money to test what they mean."


    Hearing this, Xu Kai was a little upset.


    He gives Tang Quan so much money every year.


    Now Tang Quan not only doesn''t help him solve the problem, but also asks himself to give them some money.In case these two guys come here to suck blood, who can stand it.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Xu Kai still gritted his teeth and agreed. If he didn''t settle the trouble, it might make Xia Jue, who is holding a celebration banquet, unhappy.


    It wasn''t long.


    Xu Kai came back with a bag in his hand.


    "Leader Chen has suffered a lot, but there is no respect for him." Xu Kai passes the bag to Chen Guang.


    Chen Guang takes over Xu Kai''s bag without expression, and then goes to fight in front of everyone.


    People instantly saw Li Miao''s piles of banknotes.


    Chen Guang immediately took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures of the money in the bag, and then took a few pictures of Tang Quan and Xu Kai.


    Seeing this, Tang Quan realized that something was wrong.


    "Lao Chen, what do you mean?" Tang Quan frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that you bribe us in public. It''s a big crime. I''ll hand in the evidence." Chen Guang said slowly.


    "What do you mean, asshole? Do you believe that I can''t make you see the sun tomorrow? " Xu Kai is not a vegetarian either. How can he bear being pushed on his nose like this.


    "And threatening us, that''s another charge." Chen Guang shook his head.


    "You fuck..."


    just when Xu Kai wanted to have an attack, he was stopped by Tang Quan with a gloomy face.


    "Chen Guang, do you have to?" Asked Chen Guang of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Yes."


    "Do you have to shut down Baoli hotel?"


    "Yes, it''s not negotiable." Chen Guang said in a determined tone.


    "Chen Guang, maybe you don''t know who lives in this hotel now. You can''t provoke this person. If you drive him out and annoy him, you and your boss will be ruined." Tang Quan squints at Chen Guang.

 Chapter 148

    "Well, it''s not up to you to say whether you can afford it. There are five minutes left now. If you don''t stop business, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Chen Guang was instructed by the leader, so he was not afraid. So now, how can he be easily frightened by Tang Quan''s words.


    After Chen Guang finished, he saw that Xu Kai was still apathetic, and his face suddenly sank, "issue a ticket."


    Next to Chen Guang''s hand heard immediately took out a document, and then signed a number to Chen Guang''s hands.


    "It''s too little. Give me another zero." Chen Guang throws it back to his subordinates.


    Soon, his men handed over the documents to Chen Guang.


    Chen Guang took a look and left it on the table.


    When Xu Kai saw the number on the document on the desk, he had the heart to kill.


    Because it''s five billion.


    Five billion.


    It''s a bit shocking.


    "You dare to play with me, do you believe I can''t let you out of this door?" Xu Kai slapped on the table.


    Without fear, Chen Guangsi took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Be prepared to take coercive measures."


    In a moment.


    Xu Kai and Tang Quan heard one car after another coming at the door, and then a group of people rushed in.


    Xu Kai and Tang Quan look very ugly.


    Because at this time, where can Tang Quan and Xu Kai not know? Chen Guang clearly came prepared.


    "Go to Mr. Xia to explain the situation." Tang Quan said.


    Anyway, they have tried their best. At present, Chen Guang makes it clear that he will not give face, and they have no way. Xia Jue can''t blame them too much.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan are eating in the box when Xu Kai and Tang Quan directly push the door and come in.


    Seeing Xu Kai''s look, Xia Jue understood that something must have happened, otherwise Xu Kai would not be so reckless.


    "You eat first, and I''ll go out." Xia Jue motioned to them not to worry, and then followed Xu Kai and Tang Quan out.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m Tang..."


    "what''s the matter?" Xia Jue didn''t wait for the other side to speak and finish, then directly interrupted him.


    "Mr. Xia, they..." Tang Quan explained what just happened one by one.


    After listening, Xia Jue understood.


    It''s probably those guys who are playing tricks in the dark again.


    But they can think of a disgusting way to drive themselves out of the hotel.


    "You are the guest here, right? Pack up your things and leave. This hotel has been ordered to close down." At this time, several of Chen Guang''s men began to rush people in the hotel.


    "Get out of the way." Xia Jue was right in front of him, so Xu Kai was confident.


    "Oh, even if you don''t listen to orders, you dare to swear. Come on, take coercive measures."


    "Compulsory measures, I''ll force your mother to throw them out to me." Xu Kai said to the security guard in the hotel.


    "It''s president Xu." Several security guards came to these people.


    "It''s wrong. Go to the lobby and call someone."


    "Mr. Xia, this..." Tang Quan knew that this was not the way to go on.


    "Who is in charge of these people?" Xia Jue asked.


    "It''s the leader of Fang Guanfang." Tang Quan said carefully.


    Xia Jue nodded, then picked up the phone, dialed a number and ordered a few words.


    Next to Xu Kai, looking at Xia Jue''s words in the conversation, he was surprised.


    The leader of Fang Guan is a high-ranking leader in the provincial capital. He has to bow and smile when he sees him. But now Mr. Xia is ready to do something to him?


    To be honest, Xu Kai has no idea about it.


    He only heard Tang Quan say that Xia Jue''s origin was very big, and he didn''t know how big it was.


    Tang Quan was not so surprised as Xu Kai.


    Because a few days ago, he received a phone call from a leader in Kyoto, saying that he should deal with Mr. Xia''s affairs well.


    This leader is a leader at the core of Kyoto. Even he came forward to help Mr. Xia.


    It can be imagined how powerful the power behind Mr. Xia is.


    At present, Fang Guan is just a leader of the provincial capital, not the core leader of the provincial capital. It should be easy for Xia Jue to deal with him.


    Xu Kai''s men and the other party''s men had a conflict. After a while, Chen Guang personally brought people to Xia Jue and others.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Kai? You dare to fight my people. Come on, take coercive measures for me." Chen Guang greets the people behind him.


    "Where are so many mad dogs coming from? Drive these guys out and don''t disturb our celebration party." Xia Jue orders the dog and others."Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog also came to Chen Guang with people.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to get in the way of business? Do you know who we are?" Chen Guang threatened loudly.


    "Whatever you are, get out of here." Ah, the dog started with a crowd.


    "Against Xu Kai, Tang Quan, you dare to take this group of people to resist the law violently. You don''t have good fruit to eat."


    ...


    at that time.


    In the office of a department in the provincial capital.


    Fang Guan just came back from playing golf with Li Da.


    After returning to the office, Fang Guan can''t wait to open a box that Li Da gave him.


    I saw piles of banknotes piled on the box.


    At the beginning of this year, there are about ten million.


    "Ha ha, Li Da is generous. It''s just a small matter." Fang Guan said to himself with a smile.


    Just as he was laughing.


    "Bang."


    A bunch of people broke in.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you?" Fang Guan suddenly stood up.


    "We are from XX Bureau. Now we suspect that you are suspected of corruption and abuse of power. Please come with us." The leader looked at the box full of banknotes on the table


    when he heard that the other party had reported his identity, Fang Guan hurriedly covered the box.


    "What about XX bureau? Have you asked your director about such a big matter, or do you make your own decisions?" Fang Guan calmed his mind.


    He has a lot to do with the director of XX Bureau. The other party can''t move him without saying a word, so he thinks these people must have been instigated by someone.


    "This is the investigation order signed by our director in person. Come with us." The leader took out a certificate.


    "This, this... This is impossible." Hearing the order signed by the director of the other party, Fang Guan began to panic.


    "Are you going to come with us or are we going to ''please'' you?"


    "I''ll go with you." Fang Guan knows that he can''t get away with anything today, so he has to go with them. Anyway, he still has some cards.


    "By the way, your men, let them all go directly to our bureau."


    ...


    here, Chen Guang, who is preparing for a fight with ah Gou and others in Baoli Hotel, suddenly receives a phone call.

 Chapter 149

    "Good room leader, I''ll go right now." Chen Guang gloomy put down the phone, know almost yelled: "all give me first stop."


    A group of ready to move under Chen Guang heard this sudden voice some stunned, so turned his head to look at him.


    "Withdraw." Chen Guang stares at Xia Jue and then turns to leave.


    Seeing this, Xu Kai and Tang Quan don''t know. It''s clear that Xia Jue''s phone was working.


    Seeing that the matter was solved, Xia Jue turned and went into the box to continue to attend the celebration banquet.


    A few hours later.


    The celebration is over.


    All the drunken people went straight to the hotel room to have a rest.


    In the evening.


    A news broadcast by the provincial TV station has affected the hearts of countless people in the provincial capital.


    This news is about Fang Guan being arrested for corruption.


    It''s on the news.


    Several leading friends who have made friends with Fang Guan all know that there is no way back.


    It''s just that they don''t understand how the XX Bureau''s action can be so big, and they haven''t received any news.


    It''s abnormal.


    Several people immediately made an appointment for a simple meeting.


    In a private room of a nightclub.


    Li Da came in.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve entrusted my friends to inquire about the old house. There will be a result soon." As soon as Li Da entered the private room, he began to pacify the people.


    "Lao Li, we''ve cooperated so many times before and we''re all in peace. Why do you let us deal with Su''s real estate this time? Is there someone behind Su''s real estate?" Huang asked.


    Leader Huang is not a fool.


    After such a long time, a few of them also want to understand.


    As soon as she went to the real estate, Su sent someone to find trouble.


    If there is no connection, he will not believe it.


    "It''s just an outsider. There''s no foundation here in the provincial capital. How can we have so much energy to fight against Fangguan, and it''s so neat that it doesn''t give Fangguan a chance to resist? Do you think it''s possible?" Li Da has some disdain.


    It seems that there is some truth in Li Da''s words, and people begin to be uncertain.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think we should do now?" Huang asked again.


    "It''s time to eat, to drink, to trip Su''s estate, and to trip them. I''ll solve the rest." After Li Da dropped this sentence, he left directly.


    The purpose of his visit is just to appease these frightened leaders. When the purpose is achieved, there is no need for him to stay here.


    After Li Da left, several people in the private room looked at each other again, and then meditated again.


    ...


    the next day.


    Xia Jue Su Han also brings a group of people of the company to the building of Huolin group.


    There are all kinds of office equipment in this building. People from Su''s real estate can start to work as long as they go in directly, but they don''t have to worry too much about Su Yihan and others.


    This is the first day that Su''s real estate settled in the provincial capital, so a ceremony is inevitable.


    At the door, there are all kinds of celebratory baskets, colorful firecrackers, banners and other things.


    "Bang bang."


    Ah, dogs and others let their men salute, Su Yihan, Xia Jue and others cut the ribbon.


    The cheers of all the people in the company are everywhere. After the completion of a set of procedures, all the people enter the company building to prepare for the office.


    "Mr. Su, no department can approve the certificates and documents that our company needs." At this time Wu Yiyi quietly came to Su Yihan''s side and said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Yihan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Mr. Su, I''m afraid we''ve been stumbling over. The major relevant departments don''t issue us all kinds of certificates. Now our company can''t operate. We can''t build buildings. We can''t engage in any profitable business." Wu Yiyi said again.


    "How can this happen... Is there anything we don''t comply with?" Su Yihan asked.


    "Without Mr. Su, the people of our company went to various departments early in the morning to deal with these related matters. However, the people of various departments seem to be unified. They are generally making trouble for our company, so I''m sure someone has tripped us up."


    Hearing this, Su Yihan''s face darkened.


    Today is the first day of the formal operation of Su''s real estate. However, on the first day of the formal operation, nothing can be done. Isn''t that a big joke.


    "Don''t tell Xia Jue about it in advance. Prepare some money to send it to them to see how it is." Su Yihan doesn''t want to let Xia Jue solve everything, which makes her seem too incompetent, so she says so.


    "Understand Mr. Su, I''ll do it now." Wu Yiyi walked away immediately.


    Wu Yi came in with a box from the provincial government."Hello, I''m the vice president of Su''s real estate. I want to see leader Huang. Please inform me." Wu Yiyi said to a staff member.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The staff walked away.


    A few minutes later, the staff member returned to Wu Yiyi.


    "Come with me."


    Wu Yiyi followed the staff member to an office.


    "Hello, I''m the vice president of Yisu real estate." Wu Yiyi stretched out his right hand to the other side.


    "It turned out to be Su''s vice president of real estate. Hello." Wu Yiyi shook hands with the leader with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with vice president Wu coming to see me?" Leader Huang said clearly.


    "It''s leader Huang. I want to consult the audit documents of our company''s land... This is a small gift. Please let leader Huang know." Wu Yiyi picked up the box and handed it to leader Huang.


    Huang leader looked at the box, and then stretched out his hand to take it over, straight open, see inside is a pile of stacks of money.


    All of a sudden, leader Huang''s face changed: "what do you want from Su''s real estate?"


    Wu Yiyi felt a little uneasy when he saw the other side''s posture.


    "Leader Huang, it''s just a little bit of caution in our company. Please raise your hand." Wu Yiyi said.


    "Hum, don''t worry. You Su''s real estate is trying to harm me. Who doesn''t know that Huang Hong is upright and upright, and you Su''s real estate dares to bribe me? What''s the harm to me?"

 Chapter 150

    "Leader Huang, this..." Wu Yiyi thought that leader Huang would do this, so he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Come in and deal with something." Huang ignored Wu Yiyi, who was scared out of his wits, but picked up the phone.


    Before long, several people came in.


    "What''s the matter, leader Huang?"


    "Wu Yiyi, the deputy general manager of Su''s real estate, actually dares to bribe me. First control her, and then ask Su''s real estate for a crime." Huang said.


    "So it is. Get up." Several men called in by leader Huang looked at Wu Yiyi.


    Now Wu Yiyi wants to understand.


    Before, Wu Yiyi thought that these departments would make things difficult for them.


    That''s to see that their Su''s real estate is an outsider who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail.


    Now it seems that these departments are not coming for money.


    If it''s not for money, it''s for instructions.


    Are they the people from Lida real estate?


    Wu Yiyi is not sure.


    "Get up and come with us. You are a big girl. Don''t make us do it." Several men said tough.


    At this point, Wu Yiyi had no choice but to listen to these people for the time being.


    But she''s not so scared now.


    If it''s Lida real estate, these people want to find fault with their Su''s real estate, then Mr. Xia will have a solution.


    After Wu Yiyi left, Huang excitedly picked up the phone and dialed Li Da.


    "Mr. Li, I have good news."


    "Oh?" It''s good news. Li Da at the other end of the line is interested.


    "Su''s real estate has fallen into the trap..." Huang said that Wu Yiyi came to bribe.


    "Ha ha ha, God gave me a good chance. I didn''t expect that Su''s real estate was really stupid enough to give me the handle." Being bullied by Su''s real estate spirit, Li Da seems to have moved back to a city.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think we should do now?" Huang asked.


    "In this way, you should hold a press conference first to expose this incident. I think Su''s real estate can have a drink with this incident. I''d like to see how Su''s real estate conducts public relations." Li Da sneered.


    "No problem. I''ll hold a press conference right now." Of course, holding such a press conference can greatly enhance his incorruptible image, so leader Huang is naturally willing to do it.


    Su Yihan, who is in the company here, hasn''t heard from Wu Yiyi for a long time and can''t sit still.


    she calls Wu Yiyi in a hurry.


    But after several calls, she didn''t get through, which made her suspicious.


    "Mr. Su, watch TV." At this time, a top management of the company broke into Su Yihan''s office.


    Hearing this, Su Yihan did not dare to neglect, because she felt that something might have happened, otherwise the senior manager would not be so anxious.


    When Su Yihan opened the big screen, he happened to see leader Huang interviewed in front of the camera.


    "Excuse me, leader Huang. You said someone came to your office today to bribe you. What''s the matter?" Asked the reporter on TV.


    "Yes, it''s a new enterprise in the real estate industry in the provincial capital recently. It''s called Su''s real estate.


    As a result, Wu Yiyi, the deputy general manager of Su''s real estate, came to me for a long time with a box of cash and said that he wanted me to accommodate him.


    As the leader of the real estate industry, I have to be responsible for the safety of people''s lives and property. How can these bad enterprises pass the safety inspection? So I refused for a long time on the spot. " Huang leader on TV said justly.


    "It turns out that leader Huang is really a good leader in our provincial capital. This style of work is worth learning." The reporter paid a compliment.


    Hearing the reporter''s compliment, leader Huang''s face was ruddy: "it''s just a matter of due diligence, but I still want to take this opportunity to advise these unhealthy enterprises with crooked ideas to settle down in the provincial capital, because you can''t succeed with me."


    After watching the news, Su Yihan looks very ugly.


    In the end, it was her decision.


    She had the same idea as Wu Yiyi.


    I think these people just want to kill them when they see that they are foreign enterprises, but I didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue has just come back from the security department.


    He just assigned some matters to ah Gou and others in the security department, and called Wu Kaifu to get familiar with the situation first.


    "Something''s wrong with the company..." Su Yihan looks at the screen with a gloomy face


    Xia Jue looks along Su Yihan''s eyes. He sees the "majestic" leader Huang on TV, and instantly he knows what''s going on."You asked Yiyi to give them money?" Xia Jue helplessly looks at Su Yihan.


    "Well, they just want to get some money..." I just want to get it.


    "It''s OK. Leave it to your husband and I''ll solve it." Xia Jue comforted him and motioned him not to worry.


    "Xia Jue, am I useless?"


    Su Yihan feels that up to now, Xia Jue has been paving the way for her, and she doesn''t play any value at all. Now she can''t solve such a trivial matter, which makes her very sad.


    "How can it be? You can see that in CNOOC, you have made the company''s performance prosperous, and led us to open up the provincial capital market. You will do better in the future." Xia Jue said with a smile.


    "But it''s your credit."


    "No, I just helped you solve some difficulties encountered in the development of the company. You are the one who led the development of the company. You see, I don''t even know how to run the whole company. If the company had been handed over to me, it would have gone bankrupt long ago, and everyone would have cheered." Sir Xia shook his head.


    Su Yihan was amused by Xia Jue''s words.


    But at the thought that the company is now in such a situation, her company immediately pulled down.


    "Yiyi, what can I do? Can I let her come back first?" Looking at Wu Yiyi imprisoned by them over there, Su Yihan feels very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Yiyi will be back soon." Xia Jue turns around and leaves. He wants to do something first.


    After finishing the press conference, Huang immediately rushed to a place he had made an appointment with Li Da.


    "Ha ha, Lao Huang, your image on the camera is OK. I''m impressed by your awe inspiring appearance." Li Da had a big laugh.


    "Yes, I have to say that leader Huang, it''s bad luck for Su''s real estate to have your words."

 Chapter 151

    "It''s really hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I didn''t expect that Su''s real estate would give us the handle. It saved us a lot of work."


    "This matter can be big or small. Let''s make a good use of it. Maybe we can make a big fall in Su''s real estate." Li Da said meaningfully.


    "Mr. Li, please say that we will fully cooperate."


    Several people spoke one after another.


    Just when a few people were plotting here.


    In front of a hotel called Lindu.


    Xia Jue came in with ah Gou and others.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?" One of the waiters immediately came forward and asked.


    "Room 887." Xia Jue said.


    "Yes, please follow me." The waiter took Xia Jue and others to the box.


    "What would you like to order, sir?" The waiter said again.


    "Just bring in a pot of tea."


    Hearing this, the waiter was stunned.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Xia Jue was a little impatient.


    "No problem, no problem." The waiter went out immediately.


    Soon, the waiter came in with a pot of tea.


    "Sir, this is the tea you need. Do you need any more...


    " no, don''t disturb us any more. " Xia Jue drives people directly.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter took a look at Xia Jue and went out.


    After the waiter left, ah dog directly locked the door.


    "Do it." Xia Jue spat out these two words.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog took a small head from his backpack and put it on the wall.


    Soon.


    This one is about a few inches deep.


    "Here you are." Ah, the dog said to one of his men.


    The man took out a small eavesdropper from his bag and handed it to ah Gou.


    Ah, the dog took the bug and inserted it into the hole in the wall.


    Insert the eavesdropper into the hole, ah, the dog immediately stands up and takes out a radio like device from the quilt.


    Ah, the dog opened the button on his body, and suddenly a sound came from inside.


    "Let''s talk about it with the provincial capital TV station. Let''s see what the relationship between Mr. Chen and Su''s real estate is and win him over. With the help of the provincial capital TV station, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Mr. Xia, there is a voice." Ah, the dog said to Xia Jue in surprise.


    "Well." Xia Jue is not deaf. Naturally, he heard it.


    "In this way, Mr. Chen, take three or five million dollars to talk with Mr. Chen, and then find some beauties to satisfy him in the evening. This old man is the most amorous. Let''s see if he can give up and turn to the light. If he is still on the side of Su''s real estate, we will deal with him after we have solved Su''s real estate."


    "Mr. Xia, it seems that these guys are discussing how to deal with us." Ah, the dog keeps hearing the conversation from the private room next door on the radio.


    "Check to see if you have turned on the recording. If you don''t turn on the recording later, you will be blind." Xia Jue reminds a way.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog checked the recording function and found that it was in progress. Then he said to Xia Jue, "don''t worry, Mr. Xia, it''s being recorded."


    "Well." Xia Jue poured a cup of tea, while listening to the eavesdropper how to deal with Su Shi Real estate, while slowly tasting up.


    These guys talked for over an hour.


    It not only discussed how to deal with Su''s real estate, but also discussed a lot of transactions between power, money and sex, which made ah Gouji as interested in listening to the series.


    In the end.


    A man known as leader Huang was the first to leave because of official problems.


    Then the crowd left.


    The eavesdropper began to silence.


    "Mr. Xia, if this recording is exposed, these leaders will be dead. As for our Su''s real estate, we can be framed by them with this recording. Mr. Xia, your move is really high." Ah, the dog is a little excited.


    I didn''t expect that such a difficult problem was solved by Xia Jue''s "eavesdropping on Fengyun", which made him admire Xia Jue''s method.


    "Let''s go to the provincial TV station."


    After Li Da left the Lindu Hotel, he rushed to the provincial TV station immediately.


    As Li Da was a well-known figure in the provincial capital, he was soon arranged to meet with Director Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to talk to you about something." Although this is the site of Mr. Chen, Li Da doesn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. Instead, he cocks his legs and squints at him.


    Li Da and Huang had discussed with them in the private room before.


    If this director Chen knows his best, of course. If he doesn''t know his best, then leader Huang and others don''t mind finding an excuse to clean him up.After all, they are the masters of the provincial capital. As for a director Chen, he is just a TV station. He moves when he talks. Who dares to speak for him.


    "Mr. Li, just tell me what you have." Looking at Li Da''s appearance, Chen Taichang also knows that this guy is not good at it. He wants to hear what the other party will say.


    "Do you know about the bribery of Su''s real estate today?" Li Da asked.


    is what the biggest TV station in the provincial capital is. There are countless eyes on the ground floor. What wind sways grass can hide the truth from Chen Tai Chang?


    "A little bit." I can''t figure out what Li Da means, and Chen Tai Chang doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "The media, big and small, have reported that as the largest TV station in the provincial capital, you are selectively blind and indifferent to Su''s real estate. Don''t you think it''s necessary to give a reasonable explanation?" Li Da asked coldly.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that it''s your turn to direct the provincial TV station?" Knowing that the other party''s target is Su''s real estate, Chen Taichang naturally won''t be polite any more.


    Every day after the sad news came, Chen was worried.


    But these days passed, Xia Jue didn''t seem to want to start with him.


    This makes Chen Taichang as if he had grasped the straw.


    Even if Mr. Xia thinks that he can keep his career as long as he does well.


    So over the past few days, Chen Tai Chang has worked hard to encourage his subordinates to publicize and whitewash Su''s real estate.


    But when the situation of Su''s real estate was very good, there was such a bribery scandal.


    It''s hard for Chen Taichang.


    He is still thinking about how to help Su''s real estate through this difficulty.


    At present, Li Da obviously wants to mend the knife for Su''s real estate in distress. How can he promise.

 Chapter 152

    "Mr. Chen, are you going against us?" Li Da looks grim.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t, that''s it." Chen Taichang said lightly.


    "Very good. Being a running dog of Su''s real estate has no good end. I hope you don''t regret it, Mr. Chen."


    Both sides had already said this, and there was nothing to talk about, so Li Da stood up and pushed the door.


    Just as Li Da was going out, he happened to see Xia Jue coming out of the elevator with ah dog.


    It is the so-called enemy meeting is particularly jealous.


    However, the atmosphere is a bit strange. The two sides just looked at each other, and no one took the lead.


    Xia Jue has eavesdropped on his conversation with leader Huang and others, so naturally he knows what Li Da is doing here, and he doesn''t know.


    Ignore him.


    Xia Jue walked directly from Li Da to Chen Taichang''s office.


    After entering the elevator, Li Da immediately made a phone call to inform everyone that the people from Su''s real estate had come to the provincial TV station to make everyone ready.


    After Xia Jue entered the office, director Chen stood up immediately.


    "Here you are, Mr. Xia." Chen Taichang was a little uneasy.


    Because Su''s real estate had such a big scandal today, director Chen subconsciously thought that Xia Jue had come to ask him to find a way to clean up Su''s real estate.


    But now all the comments are bad for Su''s real estate. He has no way at all. He can only let the people at the bottom think of a way to make the reputation of Su''s real estate no worse.


    "There''s something I need your help with." Xia Jue directly took out a tape and threw it on the table.


    "What''s this?" Mr. Chen looked at the tape curiously.


    "Listen and see." Xia Jue said faintly


    when Chen put the tape into the radio.


    Soon.


    Chen Taichang Bian then heard about the conspiracy of Huang''s leader Li Da and others.


    "It was these guys who did it." Chen Taichang said with feigned anger.


    "Is there any way to get my Su''s estate clean now?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia, with this tape in hand, it proves that these guys are responsible for everything, and Su''s real estate is just framed."


    "Good." Xia Jue stood up and went out.


    At noon.


    The midday News revealed a news that shocked the provincial capital.


    The headline of the news is: "several leaders and the boss of Lida real estate have planted and framed in order to suppress their competitors."


    After the broadcast of the provincial TV station, almost all the people in the provincial capital heard the dirty recording of Li Da and leader Huang.


    For a time, the real estate circle in the provincial capital is about to come, and people are in danger.


    In a teahouse.


    One luxury car after another stops at the door,


    then Li Da and a group of bodyguards walk down from the car and enter the private room of the teahouse.


    When you enter the private room, you can see that leader Huang and others have already returned.


    "Mr. Li, we...


    " don''t talk yet. " Li Da interrupted, then looked at the two men beside him: "check."


    "Yes."


    The two men nodded and then took out a set of equipment that seemed to look for something in the compartment.


    About five or six minutes later, a man said to Li Da, "Mr. Li, there is no eavesdropper."


    After being confirmed, leader Huang spoke angrily.


    "How the hell did our conversation at Lindo Hotel leak today?"


    "Yes, what to do now? The key is that this bastard, director Chen, dares to go directly to the news without informing us of such a big event. After this time, I must let him go." Another leader spoke angrily.


    I don''t know why.


    Li Da thought of the scene when he saw Xia Jue on the provincial TV station today.


    He faintly felt that this matter was closely related to Xia Jue.


    "Now is not the time to investigate this matter. At present, the provincial TV station is constantly waving the flag and shouting for Su''s real estate, throwing all the dirty water on us. How should we deal with it?"


    Li Da''s face is very uneasy, because he thinks about Huolin group. Is Li Da real estate going to be the next Huolin group?


    No.


    No matter what method is used, it must not be tolerated.


    Li Da has made up his mind.


    "Mr. Li, today you went to find that bastard, director Chen. What did he say?" Huang asked.


    As the saying goes, the problem still needs to be solved by the people who tie the bell. In the final analysis, it still lies with the provincial capital TV station. Therefore, leader Huang thinks that the problem should be solved from the provincial capital TV station.


    "He has a tough attitude. He almost stands on the side of Su''s real estate. It''s hard for us to start from him." Li Da talked about today''s situation."Hum, this bastard, what good has Su''s real estate given him? It''s worth his great efforts to deal with us. He doesn''t want to offend us. Can he still live in the provincial capital safely?" A leader in the private room gave a cold hum.


    "I think we''d better run away with the money now, or we won''t be able to leave when we want to." One of the leaders was scared.


    That recording almost announced their secret transactions of power and money in front of the public. Even if they have a hard relationship in the provincial capital, I''m afraid they can''t resist the pressure of public opinion.


    Of course, leaders Huang and others understand this name.


    Just let them give up the power here to leave, they still can''t accept it for a while.


    Hearing these guys want to run away, Li Da cursed in his heart.


    A few of them can run away with money.


    But how does he run.


    He is engaged in real estate, with a share of assets in real estate and land, unless he does not want these real estate and assets.


    Just when a few people hesitated.


    There was a commotion outside.


    "We are from XX Bureau. Come here and ask Li Zong and some leaders to follow us to investigate. Get out of the way."


    "What XX bureau? Mr. Li is not here. There are no so-called leaders here. You are in the wrong place."


    "Damn it, how can the people of XX bureau come so fast? It''s not in line with common sense." Leader Huang was shocked and anxious to hear the voice from outside.


    But it''s just a recording. With their complicated interests in the provincial capital, the people in XX bureau can''t be so anxious to attack him when they are not completely finished, because the people in XX bureau are not clean.


    But now the XX bureau not only started, but also locked their position to arrest people.


    If we say that there is no premeditation in all this, leaders Huang and others don''t believe it.


    The quarrel outside is becoming more and more intense, which is a torture for the leader Huang and others in the bag.


    Finally.


    Leader Huang can''t stand it.


    "Mr. Li, let them in."

 Chapter 153

    Leader Huang knew that he could avoid the first day of junior high school but not the 15th.


    Since the other party is determined to arrest people, as long as they are still in the provincial capital, they can''t escape.


    ...


    with leader Huang and others being taken away by XX Bureau, the provincial TV station is adding fuel to the flames again, and this matter has been thoroughly pushed to * *.


    A few hours later.


    The provincial TV station temporarily broke in the news, saying that Huang and others confessed to the incident. As for the previous remarks about Su''s real estate, they accepted bribes from Li Da''s real estate.


    So far.


    When the truth came out, Su''s estate was cleared.


    In a conversation room of XX Bureau.


    An elite looking man in a suit and glasses raised his watch and looked at the time.


    Soon after.


    Li Da, who had changed into a pair of clothes and handcuffs, was brought in.


    Li Da''s face was very gloomy at this time, and he seemed to want to eat.


    "Mr. Li."


    Seeing Li Da coming in, the man in suit and glasses got up to say hello.


    Li Da nodded slightly and sat down.


    "Please go out first. I''ll have a talk with my client." The man said to several people nearby.


    As a lawyer, he has the right to do so, so several men didn''t say much and left directly by pushing the door.


    "Mr. Li, after the exposure of the recording incident, those people below us also took the opportunity to stir up trouble. The annoying reporters of the provincial capital TV station searched everywhere for news reports that were not good for us. It''s very difficult." The lawyer shook his head.


    "These bastards." Li Da clenched his fist. "What''s going to happen when you''re drunk like that?"


    "Mr. Li, this..." the lawyer is a little hard to say.


    "Come on, things have come to this point. What else can''t I bear?"


    "Well, Mr. Li, in the final analysis, you are only a crime of bribery and secretly manipulating the market. I estimate that you will go in for a few years, but Lida real estate will...


    next, the lawyer will not say that Lida has already understood.


    I''m afraid that he Lida real estate can not escape the fate of Huolin real estate, and the biggest beneficiary must be Su''s real estate.


    "Su''s estate." Li Da gnashed his teeth and read out these words.


    "Since you don''t want me to feel better, then I don''t want you to feel better either. Help me to publish a reward outside and kill an employee of Su''s real estate. The reward is 1 million, 5 million for the manager and above, 10 million for the senior management, and 1 billion for the president."


    Li Da hates Su''s real estate to the bone.


    Because he now all these are caused by Su''s real estate, Su''s land destroyed him all, so he wants to let the people of Su''s real estate to carry on his back.


    "Mr. Li, there''s something wrong with it. You can live a comfortable life with the money you''ve earned over the years. There''s no need to fight with the people of Su''s real estate." The lawyer exhorted.


    "If I lose Lida real estate, what''s the difference between me and death? Since I''m all dead, I''ll take these bastards from Su''s real estate to accompany me to die." Li Da''s face is grim.


    "All right, then." At this point, the lawyer has nothing to say, so he can only do it according to Li Da''s instructions.


    Su''s real estate office building.


    "Cha."


    A black car was parked in the library.


    Then a woman came down from the car. It was Wu Yiyi who was clearly framed by Huang and others.


    See Wu Yiyi back.


    Xia Jue and Wu Yiyi standing at the door began to applaud.


    With the leadership of Xia Jue and Su Yihan, other employees of the company applauded one after another.


    Seeing all this, Wu Yiyi''s eyes turned red.


    She didn''t expect Xia Jue and Su Yihan to welcome her back downstairs with the company owner.


    Wu Yiyi went to Su Yihan and lowered his head and said, "President Su, Mr. Xia, I''m sorry I didn''t do well enough."


    Wu Yiyi said that of course it was the previous incident.


    Although her personal freedom has been limited since the incident, she can also know how much impact the incident has had on the company.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Xia, she would never be able to get out again, and the company would be doomed.


    So it makes her feel a little embarrassed to see that everyone respects her so much.


    "No, it''s not your fault. The company is proud of you. You set an example for us." Su Yihan quickly comforted.


    "Yes, no matter what you do, as long as you work hard for the company, we Su''s real estate will not treat you badly. I announce that the company will pay you 5 million yuan plus year-end bonus every year." The summer Jue of one side also opens a way.


    On one side, both the top and bottom employees of the company were shocked when they heard this.Even if you increase your salary by 500, the year-end bonus will be great.


    After eating Huolin group, everyone knows that Su''s real estate will definitely prosper in the future. At that time, the year-end bonus will be astronomical.


    So how can they not be shocked.


    However, shocked at the same time, they secretly made up their mind that no matter what dirty work the company had in the future, they would try their best to make some contribution to the company and get dividends like Wu Yiyi.


    Wu Yiyi was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    I didn''t expect that this time, even if she didn''t finish her work, she even got such a generous reward. She has planned to use her life to repay the kindness of the company in the future.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Su." Wu Yiyi''s eyes turned red and bowed his thanks.


    "Well, let''s go back to work." Seeing that things are almost done, Su Yihan says to everyone.


    "By the way, Yiyi, would you like to go back and have a rest for a few days first?" Su Yihan is worried that Wu Yiyi is frightened by today''s events. This time, he proposes to let her go back and have a rest.


    "No, Mr. Su, it''s just a small setback. I can''t be hit." Got the company''s gift, Wu Yiyi at this time full of energy, where there is time to go back to rest.


    "Well, let''s go up. I''m afraid Lida real estate is about to end. We have to make a good plan."


    Afternoon.


    At the door of the office building of Su''s real estate.


    At this time, two young people with colorful hair came over.


    "What do you do?" Two security guards at the door immediately came to inquire.


    "Well, we have something to tell you." One of the young people said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the security guard.


    "Put your ears in." Said the young man.


    Hearing this, the security guard was a little suspicious, but he did it.


    "Well, I''m here to take your life." After saying this, the young man took out a spring knife from his pocket and stabbed the security guard in the abdomen.

 Chapter 154

    Another security guard was frightened by the sudden scene.


    No, but he soon recovered.


    The first thing I''ve come back to do is run.


    But the two young men who had planned for him didn''t let him run too far. They ran after him and stabbed him to death.


    After stabbing the two to death, the two young people took out their mobile phones and took a few photos before leaving.


    ...


    this way, the dog is drinking tea with a large group of people in the security department.


    Suddenly a man sitting on the screen staring at the monitor yelled.


    "Brother dog, there''s an invasion."


    Hearing this, the dog threw the teacup aside and quickly came up to the screen.


    When he got close to the screen, he just saw the scene of two young men chasing the last bodyguard, and he was furious.


    "Copy a guy to hurry down, his mother these two son of a bitch incredibly dare to break ground on too old head, I see they live impatiently." Ah, the dog took a group of his subordinates down the stairs in an angry elevator.


    But when ah Gou came down to the door of the first floor with a group of hands, where were the two bastards at the scene.


    "Go and see how they are." Dog ordered to go down to see the situation of the two security guards.


    "They''re not angry, brother." One of the men said after the inspection.


    "Asshole, I''m going to skin those two assholes." Ah, the dog is so angry.


    It''s like slapping a dog in the face when they attack their employees at the gate of Su''s real estate.


    "You go to monitor, find out these two bastards for me, and I''ll report this to Mr. Xia." When ah Gou finished, he stepped into the front door of the company.


    when he got to the top floor, ah Gou knocked on the glass door of Su Yihan''s office.


    "Come in." Su Yihan said lightly.


    "Ah dog, what can I do for you?" Seeing that the dog came in, Su Yihan asked.


    "Mr. Su, let me talk to Mr. Xia." After that, he went to the sofa with Xia Yijue.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue on the sofa didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Mr. Xia, something happened..." ah Gou didn''t say it directly, because Su Yihan was nearby, and ah Gou knew that Xia Jue didn''t want Su Yihan to worry too much about it.


    "Go out and talk." Xia Jue heard ah dog''s tone and knew it was unusual, so he opened his eyes and got up from the sofa and went out.


    Xia Jue and ah dog come to a deserted office.


    "Mr. Xia, two security guards downstairs of our company were killed." Once in this office, the dog can''t wait to speak.


    "Oh? When did it happen? " Xia Jue had some accidents.


    "Just now, two young people, one with a spring knife." Ah, said the dog.


    "Do you know who it is, and what''s the motive?" Xia Jue squinted out of the window.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Jue was a little puzzled about it.


    He''s not sure it''s for himself.


    It''s nothing to do with the two security guards of Sufi.


    "I don''t know yet." Ah, the dog looks uneasy.


    He did not know whether Xia Jue would blame him for his incompetence.


    "Take me to the surveillance first." Xiajue walked out of the office.


    They took the elevator and went to the security department on the seventh floor.


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Xia."


    Ah, the dog''s men say hello when they see Xia Jue coming.


    "Bring out the monitoring and show it to Mr. Xia." Ah, said the dog.


    "Yes." One of his men immediately knocked on the keyboard of his computer.


    Before long, a picture appeared on the screen.


    What Xia Jue saw was two young men chasing a security guard. Soon the security guard was overtaken by them, then kicked to the ground, and finally stabbed to death.


    "Didn''t you say they were both stabbed to death, and there was another one?" Xia Jue asked curiously.


    "The other one was stabbed to death in front of us. We didn''t get the specific picture from the monitor at the door." Ah, said the dog.


    "See if we can find the surveillance images of the two men who have just contacted." Xia Jue said.


    "Mr. Xia, we''ve asked people to look for it. There should be a monitor next to our company building to capture that picture." Ah, one of the dog''s men made a noise.


    "Found it, found it." Just as the hand had just finished speaking, a voice came.


    "Hu Yan, have you found the monitor?" Ah, the dog looks at the man running back.


    "I found brother dog. He has sent it. I''ll open it now." Hu Yan immediately opened a software and started a video.


    The picture in the video is just the picture of two young people meeting with two security guards.When people see the man in the picture to deceive the security guard and then suddenly make a move, people in the field clench their fists.


    "Find out these two guys and pry them open to see what their purpose is." Xia Jue doesn''t believe that they will come to the gate of Su''s real estate for no reason and kill two security guards just for fun. They must have a social purpose.


    Maybe someone wants to take advantage of this to give himself a bad impression.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog left the company with a lot of people.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the rooftop of a building in the provincial capital.


    The young man who had killed two security guards at Su''s estate appeared here.


    After a while, a man with sunglasses and casual clothes also came up.


    "I heard you two killed two employees of Soxhlet estate?" The man with sunglasses said.


    "Yes, brother Xing, we killed two security guards at his door. Here''s a picture. Have a look." One of the young men handed over his cell phone.


    "Well." The man in sunglasses nodded and turned away.


    "Well, brother Xing, where''s our money?"


    The two young men were anxious to see each other turn away.


    "Wait, someone will bring it up to you." The man with sunglasses left without looking back.


    "Ah Kuan, do you think they will keep their promise to give us money?" A young man asked anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? Brother Xing will give it if he says he wants to. How dare he not give it to such a big matter? Let''s go to report him if the ministry gives it to us." Said the young man.


    "So it is." Hearing this, the young man was relieved.


    "This is your reward." At this time, a man came up with two boxes and put them on the ground, and then he would not leave.


    Two young people took the box and opened it. They found that it was full of red money. They were very happy.


    "If you get rich, brother Kuan, it''s one million to kill one employee of Su''s real estate. It''s easy to make money."

 Chapter 155

    "Ha ha, it''s a good business. Maybe we can''t make so much money after ten years." Another man also said excitedly.


    "Brother Kuan, let''s go quickly, leave the provincial capital to find a place to avoid the wind first, and then go to the natural and unrestrained place by the way."


    "You''re stupid. This business is so hot now. We should kill a few more people of Su''s real estate to make a profit, or we won''t have this chance in the future. Besides, it''s only a million. What can we do in this era?" The man who called ah Kuan reprimanded.


    "Brother Kuan, but it''s too dangerous. Now there are cameras everywhere. We may have exposed them. Let''s go with the money."


    "What do you know? You need to know that wealth is in danger. After this chance to get rich, there will be no such chance any more. If you want to go by yourself, I''ll make another profit." The man who calls ah Kuan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Well, brother Kuan, I''ll listen to you. Let''s do another one." Another man hesitated for a long time.


    ...


    5 pm.


    The employees of Su''s real estate began to leave work one after another.


    Su baojue is also going to take the car back to the hotel.


    "Xia Jue, it''s OK for my father to manage Zhonghai. Then I''m going to stay in the provincial capital and expand the company''s business first. What do you think?" Su Yihan asked.


    "Yes, but if you stay in the provincial capital for a long time, you have to buy a house. It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel all the time."


    "That''s right." Su Yihan agrees with Xia Jue.


    "By the way, didn''t we take over all the assets of Huolin group? Is there any real estate on sale under Huolin group? If there is one, let''s just live in one. " Asked Xia Jue.


    "Oh, if you don''t say this, I really forget, but we have just taken over the assets of Huolin group, and many businesses haven''t been sorted out. Wait a moment, I''ll call Yiyi to see if they know." After su Yihan finished, he began to pick up the phone.


    Wu Yiyi at the other end just got into a taxi at the entrance of the company.


    "Brother burning, that seems to be Wu Yiyi in today''s news!"


    Said a man on a van not far from the office building of Su''s real estate.


    "Wu Yiyi? Who is she? Does she have the rank of manager in Su''s real estate? " The man, known as brother burning, doesn''t watch the news very much, so he doesn''t know what happened on the news today.


    "Brother burning, she is more than manager level. According to the news, she is the deputy general manager of Su''s real estate."


    "What? That''s the high level. It''s 10 million. Just her. Hurry up." Burning elder brother two eyes light of stare at that taxi, as if saw prey general.


    After he spoke, he saw the van jump out like a shell.


    Wu Yiyi in the taxi hears the phone ring. Seeing that it''s su Yihan, he answers it quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    "Yiyi, let me ask you one thing to see if you know, that is, if there are any properties on sale in the industry we take over from Huolin group."


    "President su..."


    "bang."


    Wu Yiyi just wanted to answer Su Yihan''s words. Suddenly, a van on the right side of the car slammed into the two taxis she was sitting in. Wu Yiyi''s mobile phone was directly removed.


    "Damn it, how the bastard drives." The taxi driver yelled and wanted to stop and talk to each other.


    But after the taxi master stopped the car, he suddenly saw six or seven ruffian youths jumping out of it. He immediately started the car.


    "Damn, stop the car for me."


    "You son of a bitch, you dare I can''t spare you."


    The person who jumped from the van saw the taxi master trying to run, and immediately scolded and threatened.


    Hearing the threat from the other party, the taxi driver didn''t care about it, so he stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out.


    "Master, what happened?" Wu Yiyi is still in a state of ignorance.


    "These damned bastards, it''s estimated that they''ve stolen money. We have to go now." The taxi Master said anxiously.


    "False money?" Wu Yiyi looked back, and suddenly she saw the van coming up again: "master, they are coming up again." Wu Yiyi cried out.


    "These damn bastards." The taxi Master said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yiyi, what happened to you?" At this time, Wu Yiyi fell in the car''s mobile phone, Su Yihan''s cry came.


    Hearing Su Yihan''s cry, Wu Yiyi realized that she was talking to Su Yihan on the phone just now.


    Wu Yiyi picked up the mobile phone and put it in his ear: "Mr. Su, I''m in a bit of trouble here. I''m being chased and blocked by a group of people who want to steal money."


    "Where are you?" Su Yihan on the other end of the phone asked."Master, what is this place? Wu Yiyi asked the taxi master.


    "South Road." The taxi driver replied, looking in the rearview mirror.


    "We''ll be right here. Don''t worry."


    "Bang."


    Wu Yiyi felt that the back of the taxi didn''t hit again.


    When she looked back, she saw the van.


    "Stop, stop for me." The people behind the van were still shouting.


    The taxi driver is not a fool. There is still hope of escape in this case. If they stop, they will be slaughtered, so the accelerator is stepped a little deeper.


    The pursuit of both sides is still going on.


    However, just at a ramp, the taxi master slowed down for a few minutes. At this time, he was caught up by the van behind him.


    The two sides began to walk shoulder to shoulder.


    "Stop the car. We just want the girl in the back. It''s none of your business. If you don''t stop the car, you can''t eat any fruit." The copilot on the van opened the window and said to the taxi master.


    The taxi driver was stunned at the words.


    These guys don''t come to steal money, they come to the girl behind.


    "Girl, what have you done? Are these people chasing you like this?" Instead of stopping, the taxi driver asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know them. Please don''t stop." Wu Yiyi is very scared. If the taxi master really listens to the other party and stops, what will happen? Wu Yiyi can''t imagine.


    "Don''t worry, sister. These people are not good people. I won''t stop the car."


    "Bang."


    As soon as the taxi Master said this, the other party''s van hit the steering wheel and the taxi was suddenly squeezed out of the road and hit a tree on the road.


    When the people in the van saw that they finally forced the taxi to stop, it was also a sudden stop.

 Chapter 156

    After the van stopped, several people on the bus could not wait to jump down and walk towards the taxi.


    Seeing that the 10 million walking is about to fall into the hands, everyone is a little excited.


    "Xia Jue, look over there." Learning that Wu Yiyi had an accident here, Su Yihan and Xia Jue immediately turned around and came back. Half the way back, they just hit the van. Those guys headed for the motionless van.


    "Stop the car." Xia Jue called to the driver.


    When the driver stopped the car, Xia Jue immediately got out of the car, then crossed the middle green belt and walked towards the taxi.


    Sure enough, it''s Wu Yiyi.


    Xia Jue has seen Wu Yiyi sitting in the taxi, but because it is installed in the tree, Wu Yiyi seems to lose consciousness.


    "Stop it, what do you want to do with the garbage?" Xia Jue yelled at several people coming down from the van.


    several people are about to open the car door and drag Wu Yiyi down. Suddenly, they are very upset to see Xia Jue disturbing them.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re ugly. Get away from me, or I''ll break your leg." One of the men looked at Xia Jue arrogantly.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue had nothing to say. He went straight to the other side.


    "Oh, I want to be a hero and save beauty. Today, I want you to be a bear." Before the provocation of that man to see Xiajue toward him, also not afraid, face to face up.


    "I''ll give you a taste of fists." The Striped man punched Xia Jue in the face.


    But before his fist came to Xia Jue''s face, he was kicked on his belly by Xia Jue.


    The man took back his fist and covered his stomach.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue gave him another kick, and the man immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    "Damn it, you''re here to find fault." At this time, brother ran finally understood. No wonder this ugly monster is so bold and fearless. He has two talents.


    "Give it to me." Brother ran motioned to several people to clean up Xia Jue.


    Knowing that Xia Jue obviously had two talents, the rest of them didn''t dare to be careless and took out a spring knife directly from their pocket.


    "You can fight, right? I want you to eat a knife." Several of brother Huo''s men roared and rushed over.


    "Bang bang."


    The strength of these guys was too general. Xia Jue fell to the ground three or two times.


    Burning elder brother saw his hand so cut melons and vegetables by the front of this ugly eight strange to put down, immediately flustered.


    "Who are you..." brother burning looked at Xia Jue in horror.


    "Come on, who sent you here." Xia Jue patted the dust on his hand.


    "I said, will you let me go?" Burning brother is very frightened, as if to see a monster.


    "Do you say it yourself or do you want me to do it?"


    "I said, I said, we''re here to make money."


    "Making money? What''s the profit? " Xia Jue is a little confused.


    "Right in front of her, she''s the vice president of Su''s real estate. She can kill 10 million people."


    "Ten million? Who gave it to you? " Xia Jue was very surprised to hear that someone offered money for Wu Yiyi''s life.


    He didn''t know who Wu Yiyi had offended, or someone couldn''t see her as the vice president of Su''s real estate, and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "A reward from a man named Xingge." Brother ran replied honestly.


    "Where is this brother Xing?" Xia Jue continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. I only have his number. I can give it to you."


    "Here you are."


    Burning brother when that took out the mobile phone, press out a number to Xia Jue handed over.


    "Very well, for the sake of your obedience, you can break your hand and leave." After receiving the phone, Xia Jue said lightly.


    "What, you didn''t mean to let my mother go?" Brother burning looks very ugly.


    "Do you want to do it yourself or let me do it?"


    "You..." burning elder brother complexion some slightly angry looking at Xia Jue.


    After thinking about it for three more times, brother ran still compromised.


    It''s better to do it yourself at least, because once you let this ugly monster do it, it will be very serious, and I''m afraid it will be even worse.


    Want to understand this, brother directly opened the taxi door, and then put an arm into it, and then he forced a close.


    "Pop."


    A slight bone was born out, burning brother red face will arm out.


    "Is it all right now?" Brother ran asked Xia Jue.


    "Go away."


    With Xia Jue''s consent, brother ran away quickly with a broken arm.


    After brother Huo left, Xia Jue came to the taxi.


    "Yiyi, wake up." Xia Jue kept shaking Wu Yiyi''s body.


    "Where is this... Mr. Xia, why are you here?" Wu Yiyi saw Xia Jue appear in front of his eyes, some unexpected."You said you were chased, don''t you remember?"


    "Oh, by the way, what about those guys?" After Xia Jue''s reminding, Wu Yiyi remembered what happened just now.


    "I cleaned up. By the way, Yiyi, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Who did you offend? No, I''ve been busy with the company since I came to the provincial capital. I didn''t offend anyone. "


    Hearing this, Xia Jue began to think.


    After thinking about it, Xia Jue still felt that he should not tell her about the reward, so as not to scare her.


    Xia Jue decides to help Wu Yiyi solve this problem secretly. After all, Wu Yiyi has made great contributions to the company.


    "Let''s go. My car is opposite. Take my car." Xia Jue said to Wu Yiyi.


    "OK, I''ll call first." Wu Yiyi wants to call the ambulance first. After all, the driver is still in a coma.


    After making a phone call, Wu Yiyi got on the car opposite Xiajue.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?" Directly for the safety of Su Yihan, Xia Jue asked Su Yihan to stay in the car first, so when Wu Yiyi got on the bus, Su Yihan asked.


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy."


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, Su Yihan''s phone rang again.


    "What''s the matter? OK, I''ll go over and have a look. "


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Su?" Wu Yiyi asked.


    "Director Guan of our company was stabbed to death on the road." Su Yihan''s face seemed to be at a loss.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue tossed in his head.


    Today, two security guards at the gate of their company were killed, followed by Wu Yiyi, and now the director of Guan was killed again, which is very abnormal.


    Xia Jue thinks that these incidents are not just personal feuds. It seems that someone is targeting the employees of their company.


    That''s right.


    Just now that bastard said that someone was offering a reward to Wu Yiyi. Did all the employees of the company be offered a reward?


    Xia Jue regretted that he didn''t ask that guy in detail just now, otherwise he would know what happened.

 Chapter 157

    Thinking of this, Xia Jue first called ah Gou.


    "Any news?"


    "Mr. Xia, I just wanted to call you. We have caught the two guys at the gate of our company today." Said the dog on the other end of the phone.


    "Where it is now, I''ll go."


    "I took them both back to the Security Department of our company."


    "All right, I''ll come over now." Xia Jue turned to Su Yihan and said, "go back first. I have something to deal with. Xia Jue finished and got out of the car without waiting for Su Yihan to reply.


    After getting off, Xia Jue stopped a taxi and went straight to the company building.


    In the living room of a villa.


    Sifang international pine real estate provincial capital, a group of real estate industry leaders gathered here.


    "What can we do now? Who can think of the means of Su''s real estate? In just a few days, the two major real estate developers in our provincial capital collapsed. I''m afraid it will be our turn next."


    "Yes, today, Mr. Li called me to say that Su''s real estate was dead this time, but he didn''t expect that the situation would change suddenly in half a day. Mr. Li was in prison and Li Da''s real estate was sealed up."


    "The means of Su''s real estate is unusual. I think we''d better avoid it first."


    "What''s the matter? As long as we don''t get caught by him, what can he do to us?" Fang Shao saw that a group of big men began to have the intention to shrink back, and immediately stood up.


    "Fang Shao, I think now that Huolin group and Lida real estate have fallen, there are two big cakes in our provincial capital. Su''s real estate has enough to eat. As long as we don''t provoke him, he won''t want to provoke us."


    "Yes, Fang Shao, the resources of Lida real estate and Huolin group are enough for Su''s real estate to digest. He should not threaten our interests. Let''s not fight with him."


    These big guys are really scared.


    Lida real estate and Huolin group are enterprises that will shake the whole provincial capital a little bit. But how can they not be afraid of being solved by Su''s real estate like chopping melons and vegetables.


    He heard this in his heart.


    What a short-sighted group.


    If you start, it''s the best time to take advantage of the fact that Su''s real estate has not established itself.


    Otherwise, after the integration of the resources of the two major real estate developers, these people do not know what to take to compete with Su''s real estate.


    "Listen to me before you make a decision.


    Don''t you forget what happened in China shipping? Su''s real estate is a greedy hungry tiger. If we blindly retreat, we will end up with Li dahuolin and his family sooner or later.


    To put it mildly, now we still have room for resistance. Once Su''s low voice integrates the resources of the two families, then we will become the fish on the chopping board and have no chance to fight.


    Sifang international will never make fish. How about you After Fang Shao finished, he looked around the crowd.


    After hearing Fang Shao''s words, people began to calculate in their hearts.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Fang Shao''s words are a little ugly, but with the greedy appetite of Su''s real estate, it is really possible to realize it at that time.


    "Fang Shao, what do you say we should do now? No matter whether we come to Lida real estate openly or secretly to fight with Huolin group, we can''t fight Su''s real estate at all." Matsushita real estate chairman said.


    "It''s a good way to get rid of his property." Fang Shaomu has fine eyes.


    "What can I do?"


    "What else did Mr. Li use?"


    many people don''t know about offering a reward, so they ask one after another.


    "Didn''t you hear that Mr. Li offered a big reward to the employees of Su''s real estate, killing an ordinary employee of 1 million, a manager of 5 million, a senior manager of 10 million, and the president of 100 million."


    "Hiss."


    Hearing this, the audience gasped.


    This is also a good way for Li Da to be vicious.


    You know, there''s never a shortage of outlaws in this world.


    Don''t say it''s a million start, even if it''s 50000, some people are willing to take risks.


    "It''s a clever plan." The chairman of Matsushita real estate patted his thigh. "In this way, the people of Su''s real estate will be in a panic. Their employees will not be willing to work, and it is not impossible to leave on a large scale even for the sake of refuge. At that time, they will have civil strife, and they will not be able to deal with us."


    "Yes, it''s really a clever plan. It''s totally a plan to kill people with a knife. It''s just to give some money. But compared with being engulfed by Su''s real estate, what''s the point of giving this money? President Li used this trick earlier. It''s estimated that Li Da''s real estate will not fall so fast."


    "That''s right. Although this method is extreme, the knives of Su''s real estate are all around their necks. How can they manage so much? It''s a big deal that everyone is caught dead."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li had helped us so much before he left. That day I had to take a few pots of good wine in to respect him."People all think that Li Da''s method is good.


    Major Fang raised his hands and pressed them down, indicating that everyone would listen to him.


    When the crowd''s voice gradually died out, Fang Shaocai said: "although Mr. Li helped us to set the fire on fire, we need to make the fire more prosperous. I suggest that our families should not worry about spending money. Let''s take some money out and increase it on the basis of Mr. Li''s reward, so as to make the whole provincial capital boiling."


    "Yes, I''m going to put up three billion yuan to increase the reward."


    "I''ll take out one billion yuan from Zhao''s real estate."


    "We, ark group, will spend 2 billion."


    "I''ve got three billion dollars from Beitian."


    If you want them to have a tough fight with Su''s real estate, they don''t dare to go up now.


    But if they took the money out, they would be very happy, so all the people present were not stingy.


    Looking at all the people as one, Fang Shao''s mouth is slightly the same.


    Su''s real estate, even if you have the ability, see how you can resist the whole provincial capital, don''t want to make money.


    ...


    after Xia Jue came to the company building, he immediately went to the security department.


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Have you got anything?" Xia Jue looked at the two young men tied to the chair.


    "Mr. Xia, judging from the dictation of these two bastards, it seems that someone has offered a reward to the employees of our company. There are 1 million ordinary employees, 5 million managers, 10 million senior managers and 100 million president''s office." Ah, the dog looks at Xia Jue solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    Sure enough, Wu Yiyi was offered a reward. It turned out that all the employees of Su''s real estate were offered a reward.


    I didn''t expect these guys to think of such a vicious trick. It seems that they want to speed up their own death. Xia Jue looks cold.

 Chapter 158

    "Who are the people behind them? Have you found out who is issuing the reward?"


    What Xia Jue has to do now is to find out the people behind him in advance and ask him to cancel the reward. Otherwise, the lives of the employees of Su''s real estate will always be missed by these money hungry despots, which will seriously affect the operation of Su''s real estate.


    "They say it''s a man called Xingge."


    "Ask them if they know where brother Xing is and if they can lead him out."


    "Go and ask them." Ah, the dog motioned to the first man next to him.


    The man nodded under his hand and walked towards the two men tied to the chair.


    "Where is brother Xing?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll call him only after I finish the task. Then he''ll ask us out to meet and pay us after confirming the facts." Hungry death tied to the chair wide brother said in horror.


    "Let him make an appointment with him." Said Xia Jue.


    "Call brother Xing and ask him out. Don''t play tricks, you know." Ah, the dog''s men found the number of Xingge in the address book and dialed it.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Xingge. I''m Liang Kuan. I''ve killed two employees of Su''s real estate." Ah Kuan, who was tied to the chair, tried to make his tone seem calm.


    "It''s better to wait for the money to come to Tiantai before it''s done well."


    "OK, thank you, brother Xing."


    "Where is the roof?" After the phone hung up, ah Gou''s men questioned ah Kuan.


    "The world business building." Ah, Kuan vomited out immediately.


    After getting the location, the dog turned to Xia Jue and said, "Mr. Xia, how do you deal with these two guys?"


    "Blood debt, blood pay." Xia Jue spewed out these four words without expression.


    "No, let me go. Let me go. I''ll give you the million. Please let us go." Ah Kuan asked for mercy after hearing Xia Jue''s words.


    "Spare your life, ah Kuan, you son of a bitch. I told you to take money to leave the provincial capital. They were greedy. You killed me. You killed me." Another young man tied to a chair dealer kept cursing.


    Ignore these two people no longer, Xia Jue turns round to leave directly.


    "Be neat." Ah, the dog said to the two men, and then he left with a group of people following Xia Jue.


    The roof of Shishang building.


    At this time, it was evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining on Xia Jue and other people, showing their different expressions.


    "You go and hide first." Ah, the dog thinks it''s not good for so many people to run ahead of time in case they are found by the other party, so he orders his men to hide quickly.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    Xia Jue and ah Gou heard the sound of footstep.


    Then a man came up with two suitcases.


    "Who are you?" When the man saw Xia Jue and ah Gou, he didn''t seem to be the right master, so he was on guard.


    "Do it." Ah, the dog yelled.


    Hearing this, the man threw away his two suitcases and tried to run away, but he was caught by ah Gou''s men before he ran far away.


    "Who are you? I''m just a delivery man. It''s none of my business." The man was terrified to be caught.


    "Are you brother Xing?" Xia Jue stared at the man coldly.


    "I''m not brother Xing. I''m just a delivery man." The man explained in a hurry.


    "Where is brother Xing?"


    "Xinggotha..." the man hesitated.


    "Let him talk." Ah, the dog beckoned his men to do it.


    "I said, I said, Xingge is now in the flower Hall International sauna."


    "Go." Xia Jue turned and left.


    "Cha."


    Several cars stopped at the gate of flower Hall International.


    "Lead the way." Ah, the dog pushed the delivery man out of the car.


    "Be honest and don''t try to run, or you''ll feel better." Ah, the dog threatened.


    The delivery man took Xia Jue and others into the flower Hall International, then took the elevator to the tenth floor and walked towards a private room,


    "thin monkey, how did you come back? Have you finished what Xingge told you?" A man standing in the compartment asked the man.


    "Thin monkey, who are these things?" Several people waiting at the door of the private room suddenly saw Xia Jue and others coming towards them.


    "Ah, Nong, they''re looking for brother Xing to get in trouble. Deal with them quickly." A see in front of his helper, the man immediately backwater.


    "What, give it to me!" Ah Nong immediately called the people around him, Ma Chaoxia Jue and others.


    Ah, as soon as the dog''s men saw that the other side rushed up, naturally they were not willing to be outdone, and soon the fighting started all around.


    Ah, the hands on the dog''s side have been trained by Xia Jue for a long time. How could they be opponents? They were soon cleaned up."Break this bony boy''s leg for me." The dog is very upset that the delivery man dare to back off temporarily.


    "Ah, ah."


    Soon, everyone at the door was cleaned up.


    Seeing that the obstacle had been cleared, Xia Jue immediately pushed open the door of the private room and went in.


    "Who are you, do you know who I am, and dare to trouble me?"


    When Xia Jue and others pushed the door in, a man in shorts stood up and looked at Xia Jue and others with alert eyes.


    "Tell me, who instructed you to issue the reward for the employees of Soxhlet real estate." Xia Jue knows that it can''t be this guy behind the scenes.


    "Brother, it''s just a mess. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it. I''ll call my men and ask them to send me five million yuan. If there''s anything wrong, just let it go." Brother Xing didn''t answer Xia Jue''s question. He planned to use money to solve the problem.


    "Pry open his mouth."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Several men immediately went to brother Xing.


    "Ah


    See Xia Jue here to start, a female technician immediately issued a cry of panic.


    "I''m tired of getting rid of her."


    After getting the order, he kicked the technician out of the door, and the room was quiet.


    "I warn you, don''t mess, dare to move me, you don''t want to stay in the provincial capital." Brother Xing is still threatening now.


    "Ouch."


    Several subordinates ignored his threatening words, and directly kicked brother Xing to the ground.


    "Say it or not."


    "I said your mother is big." Brother Xing''s temper also came up.


    "Oh... Ah, fuck, I said, stop, I said."


    After being beaten severely, brother Xing can''t bear it at last.


    "Say it."


    "It''s the barrister. It''s the barrister who made me do it."


    "Barrister, which barrister?" Xia Jue doesn''t know who Chang''s lawyer is.


    "He''s a lawyer for Lida real estate."

 Chapter 159

    Hearing this, Xia Jue understood.


    I didn''t expect that Li Da was so vicious that he even used such extreme means.


    "Make an appointment with him." Xia Jue kicked on the belly of brother Xing.


    "Ouch." Brother Xing screamed again.


    Ah, the dog picked up a phone from his desk and handed it to brother Xing.


    "Did you hear what Mr. Xia said? Let him come over."


    Shape brother dare not resist, can only bear the pain obediently took the phone, found a number to broadcast in the past.


    "Don''t play tricks, or I will bury you alive." Ah, the dog in order to prevent this shape brother from suggesting something to the lawyer, repeatedly threatened.


    Brother Chang nodded.


    "Hello, lawyer Chang, I''m Xing. I''m in box 668 of Huating international. I''d like to talk to you about something."


    "Well, I''ll come over now." A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." After hanging up the phone, brother Xing looked at Xia Jue: "I''ve asked him out for you. It''s none of my business. Can you let me go?"


    "Well, let you go? What''s the life of my employees? " Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    "Damn you, I''ll fight with you." Seeing how Xia Jue would not let him go, he struggled when he was in the shape of Gordon.


    "Let him be honest." Ah, the dog told his men.


    His hands had to make the latter punch on the head of Xingge, and Xingge suddenly fainted.


    About twenty minutes later.


    A man with a briefcase and a suit came in.


    When he came in, he saw that Xia Jue and others seemed to be waiting for him. He felt that the atmosphere was not right and immediately turned around and ran.


    Ah, the dog''s men immediately ran after him and soon caught him back.


    "Who are you? Dare you arrest me? I''m a lawyer. If you don''t let me go, I''ll let you have a lawsuit." Although lawyer Chang was very flustered, he did not forget the threat.


    "Lawyers, right? Lawyers." Xia Jue directly kicked lawyer Chang''s belly.


    "Ouch, ouch, stop fighting."


    "Still a lawyer?" Xia Jue squatted on the ground and asked.


    "No lawyers, no lawyers." Lawyer Chang, who is usually spoiled and pampered, should be soft even if he has suffered such hardships.


    "Cancel your stupid reward immediately."


    "OK, OK, I''ll cancel it right away." In the final analysis, lawyer Chang is just a part-time worker. There is no need to take his life to bear with Xia Jue.


    Lawyer Chang took out his cell phone and made several calls.


    "No reward."


    "No reward."


    ...


    after a while, Xia Jue walked out of the private room.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going back now?" Ah, asked the dog.


    "Go back." The matter has been settled, and Xia Jue doesn''t have to worry about it so much.


    Before long, Xia Jue returned to the room of Baoli hotel.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Xia Jue coming back, Su Yihan asked immediately.


    "It''s settled." Xia Jue knows that she wants to ask about Wu Yiyi.


    "That''s good." Since Xia Jue said that it must have been solved after so long, Su Yihan was kind-hearted.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Su Yihan''s phone rings.


    Su Yihan walks to the bed and answers the phone.


    "What, how could this happen?" After hearing the words from the phone, Su Yihan lost her face.


    After a long time, Su Yihan slowed down and said, "OK, I see."


    "What''s the matter?" After su Yihan put down the phone, Xia Jue asked immediately.


    "A senior executive of our company was almost on the street just now..." Su Yihan looked a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing Su Yihan''s words, Xia Jue''s pupils dilated.


    Didn''t you ask Chang to cancel the reward? How could this happen?


    Is there someone behind the scenes?


    Very likely.


    Those real estate tycoons in the provincial capital hate their Su''s real estate. Li Da has already told them that this vicious method may be effective, and they are not willing to show weakness.


    In that case, I don''t have to be soft hearted. I''ll kill Li Da and respect you monkeys.


    Xia Jue immediately pushed the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?" Ah, the dog and one of his subordinates are playing cards in the room for entertainment. Suddenly, he sees Xia Jue pushing the door and comes in. He immediately gets up and stirs up.


    "Get out and work!"


    Xia Jue had only four words, but ah Gou and others recognized the infinite killing of chickens from these four words. Several people did not dare to neglect him, and immediately followed Xia Jue down the stairs.


    A luxury villa in the center of a provincial city.


    This is a mansion where the Lida family live.After Xia Jue and ah Gou drove here, a dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded them.


    "For what?"


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue didn''t have time to talk to them, so he just kicked them to the ground.


    Xia Jue took the lead. Naturally, all his subordinates were not willing to be outdone. One by one, they were fiercer than the other. Soon the whole Li family would not stay.


    After solving the problem, Xia Jue said to ah Gou, "let them know that if they dare to play with us, it will come to an end."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." It''s late at night.


    In Fang Shao''s mansion.


    Luxury cars were parked at the door.


    Then a large number of bodyguards flocked to their master and walked in.


    In the living room.


    Fang Shao looks like he''s back and forth. He looks very upset.


    "Dada dada."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fang Shao immediately went up.


    "I''m sorry to bring you here so late, because something big happened." Fang Shao''s ugly face opened his mouth.


    "What''s less?"


    "Yes, Fang Shao, what can''t we talk about tomorrow? We have to come so late."


    These people are not as young and strong as Fang Shao. They are old and have been working all day, so they have a rest very early every day. So the news is not as well-informed as Fang Shao. Up to now, they still don''t know what happened.


    "Do you know what happened to the Li family now?"


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t play tricks, Fang Shao."


    A group of people were attracted by Fang Shao''s words.


    "The Li family... Was destroyed." Fang Shao said this sentence in a very heavy tone.


    "What... How could that be?"


    "Who did this...


    " I heard that it was Su''s estate. " Fang Shao said.


    "What, Su''s estate!"


    "Su''s real estate, how dare they...


    everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 160

    "Su''s real estate is giving us a bad impression. He is telling us that learning from Li Da is our end." Fang Shao has understood the meaning of the destruction of the Li Da family.


    "Ah, what should we do? Let''s take back the reward."


    "Yes, let''s take back the reward so that they won''t do us any harm."


    "Yes, we''re just asking for money. We can''t take the whole family''s life to fight with him."


    You guys are starting to get scared.


    "In that case, we might as well hand over the group and provide for the aged with money." Fang Shao looks at the crowd discontentedly.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to play any more. Even if the group is gone, I still have a lot of money. I''m happy. If my life is gone, it''s really gone." A group boss turned around and left. He didn''t want to play with these people. He had to cancel his reward.


    "I won''t play either."


    "I''m gone, too."


    After the boss opened the door, the leaders of the sacrificial group left one after another.


    "Well, who else wants to leave now?" Fang Shao looked around.


    "Anyway, Matsushita real estate is a business empire that I have worked hard for many years to create, and I will never give it up." Matsushita real estate directors grow up to have a momentum to fight.


    "Yes, the provincial capital. This is the land we have worked hard for. No one can take it away from us." Another group boss said.


    "Fang Shao, what do you think we should do now?"


    "This matter must have an effect, otherwise Su''s real estate will not be so desperate. I suggest that we increase the reward and let the international killer organizations join in. This time, either they or we will die." Fang Shao also has a momentum of breaking his bridges.


    "Yes, fight with them."


    "Damn it. I can''t let him take this cake by himself."


    Seeing that everyone was united, Fang Shao finally had a smile: "this period is destined to be an extraordinary period, so I suggest you hire more bodyguards to avoid being attacked by Su''s real estate."


    In fact, it goes without saying that the bosses of these groups cherish their orders more than one. Since they heard that the Li family had been destroyed just now, they were ready to pay a lot of money to hire more bodyguards.


    ...


    he has made up his mind to fight with Su''s real estate. Fang shaogen couldn''t sleep and just waited for the news.


    Finally.


    In the early morning, Jin Yuan came to his villa.


    "Fang Shao, in one night''s time, we can be sure that we have killed more than ten employees of Su''s real estate." Jin Yuan said.


    "That''s good. Let the family members of these employees know that it''s Su''s real estate that wants to embezzle their company or something. In short, find some reason to pour this basin of dirty water on Su''s real estate first, and let them be in a mess."


    Hearing this, Jin Yuan''s eyes brightened: "Fang Shao, this move is OK. I''ll do it now.


    I arrived at the company in the morning.


    Xia Jue and Su Yihan made a statistics, and something shocking happened to them.


    Overnight, there were more than ten employees in the company who couldn''t come to work.


    One by one, we found out that these people were stabbed to death last night.


    "Xia Jue, tell me what''s going on?" No matter how stupid Su Yihan is, he knows that there must be a big problem in the company, otherwise he could not have killed so many people overnight.


    Xia Jue knew such a big thing, Su Yihan would not give up, so he simply said: "it is estimated that the real estate tycoons in the provincial capital made it."


    Hearing this, Su Yihan understood immediately.


    It seems that these guys can''t help fighting when they see that Su''s real estate is in the limelight these days.


    What Su Yihan didn''t expect was that these people were so unscrupulous that they could even use such extreme means as killing people.


    "These bastards, how dare they do this..."


    "you have to know that shopping malls are like battlefields. For them, moving their interests is like killing their parents. Naturally, they can do anything they want." Xia Jue said to Su Yihan.


    "Well, let''s talk to them and discuss the distribution of interests, so they don''t have to do such extreme things." Su Yihan worried said.


    "You can''t talk to them. They are all vampires. The more you talk to them, they will feel that you are bullying them, and they will be more unscrupulous at that time. In the future, if anything happens, they will threaten us with this move. What shall we do then and compromise with them?" Xia Jue said in a tone of teaching.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s lesson, Su Yihan thinks so.


    In this case, compromise means to be soft. Soft means that these guys have the means to threaten Su''s real estate. At that time, they will only have Su''s real estate.


    "And now what?" This matter can not be negotiated, so Su Yihan has nothing to do."Let me solve it. You should first inform the employees who have come to the company not to leave the company for the time being." Last night, Xia Jue had already killed the chicken of Li family. Unexpectedly, the monkeys were not afraid. He didn''t mind killing them.


    After the dialogue with Su Yihan, Xia Jue comes to the security department.


    At this time, there were not only ah Gou and others in the security department, but also Wu Jia and others.


    Because the Wu family and others were injured by Xia Jue a few days ago, they have not recovered until now. In view of this situation, Xia Jue directly recruited them to take up the company.


    "Have you heard the news? Are there any other guys out there offering a reward to our company?" Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "Mr. Xia, other things are not clear, but it is certain that people from shangsong real estate and Sifang international must have participated." Ah, the dog replied.


    "That''s good. Let''s go to his person in charge to have a talk. Wu Kaifu, you''ll take your Wu family and sit here. The other three will follow us."


    Ah, although the fighting capacity of these people is pretty good, they are only equivalent to ordinary people. If they meet some top bodyguards, they will be a bit stretched. So in order to save some energy, Xia Jue decided to take some people from the martial arts with him.


    "Understand Mr. Xia, Wushan Wutian Wuzui, you follow Mr. Xia." The order of martial law restoration.


    "Yes." Wu family and others replied.


    Just when Xia Jue and others were talking in the security department, cars stopped at the door of Su''s real estate building, and then many people began to pour down.


    These people drag their families to the gate. Some people pull up banners, and some people put all kinds of paper money and candles in front of the gate. After all this, they cry at the gate.

 Chapter 161

    "What are you doing here?"


    Being stationed, several of the dog''s subordinates came forward to see the situation.


    "Give it back to my husband."


    "Return my son, you Su''s estate return my son."


    "My husband is an employee of Su''s real estate. When something goes wrong, don''t you ask Su''s real estate more about it? Are you still human?"


    The scene was full of noise and confusion, and all kinds of mourning voices were heard frequently.


    Seeing that the situation is not easy to deal with, they just want to inform ah Gou, but at this time they see Xia Jue and his party come down.


    Xia Jue came down and saw several high banners at first sight.


    "Su''s real estate murders my husband for money."


    "Su''s real estate is cold and heartless. Is it natural?"


    "What''s the situation?" Xia Jue asked ah Gou.


    Ah, how does the dog know what this is, but one thing he can be sure is that these are the families of the employees who died last night.


    "Mr. Xia, these are the family members of the employees. I don''t know what they want." Ah, the dog answered truthfully.


    Xia Jue didn''t ask any more and walked directly to the crowd in front of him.


    "Mr. Xia, brother dog, they are new here too. We are trying to drive them away." Several of his subordinates were afraid that Xia Jue and ah Gou would be dissatisfied with them.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Jue asked the crowd directly.


    "What are you doing? Our family all work here in your Su''s real estate. All of them have accidents overnight. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes, it must be that you Su''s real estate didn''t want to pay wages. That''s why you did such a heartless thing."


    "That''s right, a company that''s killing people."


    They all scolded angrily.


    "Listen, our attitude towards our employees is just like that of our relatives. How can our employees be so cruel? Don''t listen to rumors." Cried Xia Jue.


    "What''s the use of talking here? Ask the person in charge of Su''s real estate to come out. I want to have a good talk with him about this. What should we do now?"


    "That''s to say, let your general manager Su come down. We all depend on my husband to support us. Now that my husband is gone, what should I do?"


    "I''m the person in charge. Su''s real estate will be responsible for your family''s affairs. You can compensate as much as you want. Ah dog, let the personnel department come down." Xia Jue said.


    After a while, the manager of the personnel department came down.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?" The HR manager was also surprised to see so many people crying at the scene.


    "Their families had an accident yesterday. What should our company do? Xia Jue asked the personnel manager.


    "Mr. Xia, strictly speaking, it''s none of our company''s business, because it was already off duty at that time, and it''s not our company''s responsibility to deal with any accident that happened to the employees when they were off duty."


    "You see, you see, it''s starting to pass the buck."


    "Yes, the black heart company, it seems that as the rumor says, this Su''s real estate is trying to deduct our family''s wages, which is the only way to do this."


    "Su''s real estate is a mess. We need to find the media to decide for us."


    After listening to the manager of the personnel department, the family members began to get excited.


    All of a sudden, these people were excited, and the HR manager was also surprised.


    He said so in accordance with the rules and regulations of the law, and did not say anything wrong.


    "Well, please don''t quarrel. I announce that each of your family members who died can get a sum of compensation from the company. The amount of compensation is 5 million yuan. You can go to the finance department to get it after you deal with the affairs. Now, let''s break up. Don''t make any more trouble." Xia Jue was a little impatient.


    When the families heard that there were five million yuan in compensation, they immediately stopped making noise and thought.


    About a few minutes later.


    One of the family members raised his head and said, "how can 5 million be enough? Our children are still young, and the elderly need money in all kinds of places, at least 20 million."


    "Yes, at least 20 million, or we will have nothing to do with your Su''s estate."


    "Yes, 5 million is too little. 20 million is reasonable. If we want it or not, we will find the media to decide for us."


    The lions began to talk to their families.


    Although Xia Jue is not bad for this amount of money, he is not a fool.


    If they are allowed to be slaughtered by the family members of these employees, there will be nothing dignified about Su''s real estate in the future. Maybe many employees will have to use this as the capital to blackmail Su''s real estate.


    So this precedent can''t be opened.


    "It''s only 5 million yuan. If you like it or not, if you don''t want to leave, you don''t have a cent. If you look at them and don''t leave within 10 minutes, according to the manager, it''s an accident for the employees to make their voices when they leave work again. It has nothing to do with our company." Xia Jue said to several people stationed at the door."I see, Mr. Xia."


    "Asshole."


    "Shameless company, it''s not over to give 20 million to the Ministry."


    The family members are still making trouble, but Xia Jue has no time to pay attention to him and leaves directly.


    The mansion of Lu Jun, chairman of Matsushita group, is located in the provincial capital near Jinhai.


    This place has mountains and water, beautiful scenery, very suitable for people to live in.


    Of course, the luxury houses here are also very expensive. All the people who can live here are the dignitaries of China shipping.


    As he is in the period of "war" with Su''s real estate, in order to avoid unnecessary risks, Lu Jun is not ready to go to the group office before winning or losing with Su''s real estate. He plans to remote control the group''s affairs here.


    "Mr. Xia, it seems that Lu Jun is also afraid of death. He hired so many bodyguards." Far away, the dog found Lu Jun''s mansion full of bodyguards in suits.


    "It''s just useless work." Xia Jue said without expression.


    Ah, the dog nodded.


    If this guy is smarter, he can live longer. But he dares to jump out in front of Mr. Xia and play this kind of trick. It''s too long for him.


    Ah, the dog also sighed for Lu Jun with some regret.

 Chapter 162

    "All units pay attention and find a group of people of unknown origin coming this way. Let''s cheer up." A bodyguard with a telescope on the roof of the mansion saw Xia Jue and his party get out of the car and come this way. He said by the headset.


    With the notice of the bodyguard, the bodyguards of the whole house knew that someone was coming, and they were all waiting for them.


    Inside the mansion, Lu Jun is making a painful phone call to deal with the affairs of the public group when a bodyguard breaks in.


    Lu Jun knew that something had happened and hung up in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, I found a group of people of unknown origin coming towards our house." Said the bodyguard.


    "Pay attention to the situation at any time, and start the helicopter immediately if the situation is not good." In order to ensure absolute safety, Lu Jun also prepared a helicopter on the top of the building. If there is an accident at that time, there will be such a backhand.


    "Don''t worry, chairman. I just want to give you a notice. The other party is only about ten people. We have more than 200 bodyguards here. One spit is enough to drown them." The bodyguard said confidently.


    "Ah, ah."


    Just after the bodyguard finished his sentence, there was a scream outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that they are calling in. Don''t worry about the chairman. I''ll go out and have a look."


    When the bodyguard went, he happened to see more than a dozen people of Xia Jue working with his men.


    "Hum, just a dozen people dare to come here to have a wild life. I don''t know what to do. Brothers, let them come in and lie down and go out


    "It''s regor."


    With orders, many bodyguards removed a specially designed telescopic iron bar from their waists.


    "The three of you, go ahead and solve this group of minions as soon as possible." Now the employees of Su''s real estate are threatened with a reward, and Xia Jue doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    The three of the Wu family twisted their necks and fists, and then they went up to each other with their sticks.


    The war between the two sides is imminent.


    "Fuck him."


    Don''t know to sleep to shout a, both sides begin to fight.


    Although the three men of the Wu family can''t even make a move in Xia Jue''s hands, these bodyguards are not Xia Jue.


    In front of them, these bodyguards are just like a toddler in their hands. Basically, they can turn one over with one punch.


    After five or six minutes of fighting.


    The head of the bodyguard, named regor, began to feel frightened.


    Because he found that although the other side is only a dozen people, but it is very able to fight.


    Especially the three guys in black.


    This guy alone brought down his 20 or 30 bodyguards under the joint efforts of the three.


    It''s not good to go on like this.


    But even so, regor didn''t mean to retreat.


    Because he has more than 100 bodyguards here, he doesn''t believe these guys are iron men fighting one by one. They won''t be tired. When they are tired, it''s their turn to deal with them.


    Just when regor was still thinking, Xia Jue, who had been watching the play, also made a move.


    Xia Jue''s hand was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. Almost everywhere he went, a group of bodyguards lost their fighting power and fell to the ground.


    In a minute or two, Xia Jue put down 30 or 40 bodyguards.


    Xia Jue''s hand scared brother Lei to death.


    Originally, he thought the three men in black were enough to fight, but he didn''t expect to fight any more.


    The skill of this ugly man is too terrible.


    No wonder he said how the Li family was destroyed.


    No one can stand up to such a terrible person.


    Regor can''t calm down any more. He''s going to prepare the evacuation plan.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before his subordinates will be solved by Xia Jue cutting melons and vegetables, and then it will be his turn.


    To understand this, he rushed into the mansion immediately.


    The three men of the Wu family saw that Xia Jue had put down so many bodyguards, and their eyes were full of fear.


    It seems that Mr. Xia''s strength is more terrible than they imagined.


    At that time, they didn''t know they were going to fight against Xia Jue. If Xia Jue didn''t want to accept them, I''m afraid they would be four dead at this time.


    Leige rushed into the mansion and immediately came to Lu Jun''s side.


    Seeing brother Lei in such a hurry, Lu Jun feels a little uneasy.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Chairman, these people are so abnormal that they can fight one by one. Our brother can''t stand it any more. Let''s go."


    "What It was Lu Jun who was really surprised to hear this.


    The other side is only about ten people, and they beat more than two hundred bodyguards here. Is it Superman?Or do you think the bodyguards you hire at a high price are a bunch of rubbish?


    I don''t understand, and I don''t have time to think about it any more. If I drag on like this, he will end up like the Li family today.


    "Go and start the helicopter." It was Lu Jun who immediately went to the top of the building.


    At this time, the bodyguards of Lu Jun and others were almost settled.


    "Dada dada."


    There was a sound of engine and propeller.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s a helicopter. They''re going to run by helicopter." Ah, the dog looked up and saw the helicopter propeller on the roof slowly turning.


    Xia Jue is not blind. Of course, he also saw this situation.


    He immediately took the lead and wanted to rush up.


    But at this time, the rest of the bodyguards rushed to pester him, as if to buy time for the people on the helicopter to escape.


    "Stop them." Xia Jue gave a big drink.


    Lu Jun, the elder brother, has seen the skills of his own people. If he escapes today, he will find a place to hide and will not show up easily.


    At that time, Xia Jue will have a headache if he will command all this secretly.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s cheers, the three of the Wu family immediately attack the remaining security guards and try to let them not stop Xia Jue.


    With the obstruction of the three brothers of the Wu family and others, Xia Jue has not many bodyguards to stop him.


    He dashed into the mansion, and then found the stairs. With one jump, he went up half a floor, and with two jumps, he went up one floor.


    If anyone saw this scene here, they would be stunned.


    Because Xia Jue''s jumping ability is so amazing that even the world long jump champion can''t catch up.


    The mansion has five floors.


    Xia Jue has reached the top level in ten jumps.


    "Come on, come on." Sitting on the helicopter, Lu Jun keeps urging brother Lei, because he is condescending to see that someone has broken into the mansion below, and seems to be looking for him.

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t worry, we can take off in ten seconds." Said regor.


    "Ten. Nine. Eight. Seven..." Lu Jun recited the numbers in his heart.


    But just as he was reading, he found an ugly man rushing towards the helicopter at the entrance of the roof.


    All of a sudden, he was scared out of his wits.


    How could this guy come up so soon? He clearly saw that this guy walked into the villa in less than half a minute. This mansion has five floors. Is he flying up?


    Lu Jun can''t understand, and he has no time to think about it.


    "Take off quickly, he''s coming, quick..." Lu Jun urges Lei Ge crazily.


    As soon as he saw someone rush up, he couldn''t care about the time of a few seconds. In a moment, he pulled up the pole and the helicopter rose slowly.


    "it''s safe at last." Lu Jun was relieved.


    Condescending, Lu Jun and Lei Ge see the current situation of the whole mansion.


    His bodyguards have all been solved by a dozen people below, while the dozen people below are staring at their helicopter.


    "It''s too scary for me to find a place to hide after this time." Lu Jun scolded.


    "Chairman, I feel that their eyes are a little strange." Regor seems to see something.


    "Hum, of course, these bastards are reluctant to see us go like this. It''s no surprise." Lu Jun thinks it''s nothing.


    "By the way, chairman, did you find that ugly monster who just chased us went there?" Looking at the top of the building, brother Xia Lei didn''t find anything.


    After such a reminder from brother Lei, Lu Jun is also suddenly awakened.


    Yeah.


    That ugly monster was on the top of the building just now. Why is his kung fu gone?


    Lu Jun can''t help but stare at the bottom.


    "No, chairman, that guy''s down there." At this time, Leige finally found Xia Jue''s figure.


    It turned out that Xia Jue was holding the support foot under their helicopter.


    He said how the people below looked at them so strangely.


    Now the problem is solved.


    "What Hearing this, Lu Jun was startled. He looked at the support foot under the helicopter in a panic and saw that Xia Jue was hanging on it.


    "Now what?" Lu Jun asked.


    "Chairman, take this. If he dares to come up, give him a few knives. If he doesn''t come up, hang him like this. I see how long he can hang." Regor throws a spring knife back at Lu Jun in the back seat.


    Lu Jun took the spring knife with a difficult face.


    "How do you open this thing?" Lu Jun basically doesn''t touch Yangchun water with his fingers. He used these things there.


    "Chairman, there is a push and twist on it. Just push it forward with your thumb."


    Xiajue under the helicopter is waiting.


    Because when the helicopter just took off, the airflow below was too big, even he did not dare to head up against the air pressure, otherwise he would be swept away by the airflow.


    But now the helicopter has risen to the height where it can fly. The pilot regor on the top doesn''t climb any more. At this time, the air flow is much smaller, and Xiajue on the bottom starts to move.


    Xia Jue first poked his head out of the support foot of the helicopter underground, and then grasped the door handle above the helicopter with his hand.


    "Bang Dang."


    There was a sound on the doorknob.


    "No, chairman, he''s coming up. Get him the spring knife bucket." Ray in the driver''s seat yelled.


    Lu Jun still doesn''t understand how to use the spring knife. Suddenly, he was startled by the roar of Rego. He immediately pushed the push button on the spring knife.


    He pushed the blade so hard that it came out of the sheath and almost cut his hand.


    Lu Jun immediately looked out of the window, just saw a hand on the doorknob.


    "Let me go." Lu Jun waved his knife and went to Xia Jue''s hand on the doorknob.


    Just when he thought that Xia Jue''s hand would be bloody, he suddenly changed.


    See Xia Jue''s hand quickly released the doorknob, Lu Jun''s knife directly stabbed on the doorknob, and take advantage of this opportunity, Xia Jue won Lu Jun''s knife, backhand stabbed on his hand.


    "Ah, asshole, let me go, ray, come and help me." Lu Jun screamed in pain and lost his ability to think.


    Regor in the driver''s seat didn''t expect things to come so suddenly.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Jun was so stupid. He was holding a knife and had the upper hand without any interference, but he was still so miserable. He was so angry.


    "Chairman, I can''t help it. I''m flying a helicopter. Don''t worry. Just close the door. He can''t get on." Said regor, with a sullen face."Open the door, or I''ll cut your hand off." Xia Jue below rips his voice and shouts out his voice.


    "Don''t open the door, chairman. We''ll be finished when he comes up." Regor quickly stopped.


    Just now, Lu Jun had the upper hand, and they couldn''t make sure of Xia Jue. If they let him come up, they''d better give up and get ready to die.


    "Ah


    Lu Jun let out another scream.


    "I drive, I drive, don''t prick." Lu Jun is about to open the door.


    "Chairman, no!" Regor is in a hurry.


    "Don''t be your mother. What should I do with my hands?" Lu Jun can''t stop the pain.


    "Damn it, damn fool." Thunder elder brother in the heart secretly scolded a.


    When the door opened, Xia Jue grabbed the handle and jumped up to the cabin.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Seeing Xia Jue coming up, Lu Jun was afraid and covered his hands and kept shrinking back.


    "Turn back to the mansion." Xia Jue said this to Lei Ge in the driver''s seat.


    Regor hesitated. If he went back to where he had been, how could they survive?


    Thinking about it, regor decided to gamble.


    He bet that Hagrid would not fly a helicopter.


    He does have the confidence.


    Because one in a thousand people may not be able to fly back the helicopter, he thought it was impossible for him to be so coincidental, and the ugly people in front of him would be able to fly back.


    Determined the attention of the thunder elder brother no longer pay attention to Xia Jue, he selfishly toward a direction.


    "Don''t you dare to take my words for granted. Do you want to die?" Xia Jue looks at Lei Ge coldly.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, and then you''ll see how to fly the helicopter." Regor said without fear.


    "You don''t think I dare, do you?"


    "Come on, kill me. I''m not afraid. If we all die together, your life may be more precious than that of me, and I''m not at a loss."


    "Well, then you''ll die for me.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 crafty Lu Jun


    Chapter 164 crafty Lu Jun


    Xia Jue''s intuition hits Ray''s cheek, and Ray''s teeth are instantly knocked off.


    "You bastard, let''s die together." Regor is also ruthless, and directly drives the control to the lowest level, intending to crash the helicopter directly to the ground.


    "Die together? You''re going to die yourself. " Xia Jue brings back Lei Ge from the driver''s seat, then opens the door and throws it out directly.


    "Ah


    Rego, who was thrown out, let out a scream.


    Lu Jun, who covers his hands in the corner, is even more scared when he sees this scene, and his body keeps rolling.


    Xia Jue took a look at him and made sure he didn''t move any more. Then he came to the driver''s seat in front of him.


    It may be difficult for him to fly an airliner, but the helicopter is too simple for him.


    When he was in the Dragon hall, he didn''t use this thing to go out to perform tasks.


    Xia Jue rushed to pull the operation up, and then drove towards the direction of the mansion.


    The dog and others below are still looking up at the helicopter in the sky, but the helicopter is getting farther and farther away from them. They can only see a fuzzy black spot, and they can no longer see the situation above the helicopter.


    "Brother dog, do you think Mr. Xia will have no accident?" Yes, one of the men next to the dog asked.


    I don''t blame this man for being so worried.


    After all, they all saw the situation at that time.


    Xia Jue is hanging at the foot of the helicopter''s support. The situation is not optimistic. If there is a mistake, he will fall from it.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to be immortal at this height.


    "Shut your mouth, Mr. Xia. Lucky people have their own way. It''s not so easy to have an accident." Ah, although the dog''s mouth is tough, in fact, he is praying in his heart that Xia Jue would never have anything to do with it.


    If something happens to Xia Jue.


    They must be unable to resist the real estate tycoons in the provincial capital.


    At that time, it can be expected that the business that Su''s real estate just started in the provincial capital will soon be destroyed, and even some forces in China shipping will revive. It is not certain that the foundation of China shipping will be preserved or not.


    Therefore, Xia Jue must live. No accident will happen, otherwise everything will be over.


    When everyone was worried, one of his men yelled.


    "Look, that helicopter is coming back."


    Hearing this, the dog looked up.


    Sure enough.


    The black spot in the sky, which had been blurred, was gradually clear in their eyes.


    "Well, where''s Mr. Xia?" One of his subordinates saw that Xia Jue, who was supporting his feet, had disappeared. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "Fool, there is no Mr. Xia at the foot of the support, and this helicopter flies back on its own initiative. What does that mean? It means Mr. Xia has taken control of the plane. " Ah, the dog''s heart is filled with joy.


    "I see. Brother dog is smart." A group of people complimented.


    "Let''s go upstairs to meet Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog said and walked into the mansion.


    When ah Gou and others came to the top of the building, the helicopter was less than one kilometer away from them.


    Soon.


    The helicopter flew back to the roof and fell.


    When the helicopter dropped down, people found that Xia Jue was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    They thought it was Xia Jue who threatened the pilot to fly back, but they didn''t expect that the helicopter was driven back by Xia Jue himself.


    This made them admire Xia Jue in their heart. Unexpectedly, Xia Jue could even fly a helicopter.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Xia?" After the propeller stopped, although ah Gou knew that it was unlikely that there would be any accident with Xia Jue''s skill, he still pretended to care and asked.


    "It''s OK. Bring him to the living room." Xiajue jumped out of the helicopter and went downstairs.


    "Yes." Ah, the dog looked coldly at Lu Jun, who was curled up in the corner with a pale face, and then said, "take it down."


    In the living room of the mansion.


    Xia Jue is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. People who don''t know think Xia Jue is the master here.


    "I have money, I can give you 10 billion, let me go." After being taken to the living room, Lu Jun immediately begged for mercy.


    "Cancel the reward." Although Xia Jue is sitting on the sofa, his momentum is like cohabitation.


    "Will you let me go?"


    "You have no right to bargain with me now."


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t cancel the reward." At the end of his life, Lu Jun was sober.


    Lu Jun can be in the provincial capital shopping malls scold surprise storm for so many years, naturally is not a fool.


    Xia Jue still keeps him alive because he is afraid of the threat of offering a reward. If he cancels the reward, there will be no threat to Xia Jue. At that time, he knows that Xia Jue will kill him without hesitation.Besides, there are lessons from the Li family here, so Lu Jun plans to bite his teeth and carry Xia Jue to the end anyway.


    "Don''t you dare to be tough." One side of the ah dog heard this angry, directly kicked in Lu Jun''s stomach.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill Laozi, and then you will be buried with Laozi." Lu Jun endured the threat of pain.


    "You..." this let ah dog more angry, he directly beat Lu Jun a meal.


    "All right, stop it." Xia Jue said with a frown.


    After hearing what Xia Jue said, the dog stopped.


    "Cancel the reward. If you die, I won''t touch your Lu family."


    "You can''t move my Lu family, because I''ve sent them to the United States overnight. If you let me go, I''ll cancel the reward. Then I''ll go directly to the United States with money and never come back. All my industries in the provincial capital will be given to you. How about Su''s real estate?"


    With the reminder that the Li family was destroyed, when Lu Jun decided to go to war with Su''s real estate yesterday, he sent all his family to the United States just in case. No matter how long the hand of Su''s real estate wanted to go to the United States, Lu Jun was not worried about this problem.


    People didn''t expect that Lu Jun was so cunning that he solved all these worries. They couldn''t help but look at Xia Jue to see how he would deal with it.


    "Don''t think that you Lu people can have a good rest when they go to the United States. I am the one Xia Jue wants to move. Unless he runs out of the earth, he can''t escape." Xia Jue was not baffled by Lu Jun''s words, but said quietly.


    With the lessons of Xiao Yu, Liu Yiming, Chen Guan and others, Xia Jue will never be soft hearted to any enemy, even if these people are just ordinary people in the secular world.


    Because once Xia Jue released Lu Jun like Chen Guan and others last time, he would jump out to make trouble like Chen Guan and others on that day, and then there would be trouble.

 Chapter 165

    So for once and for all, Lu Jun must die today.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Kill me. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I paid 8 billion yuan in an intermediary agency. All the 8 billion yuan is used to offer a reward to the employees of Su''s real estate. As long as I don''t stop, the transaction will continue." Lu Jun looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Damn you."


    "I''m going to cut him off."


    Ah, the dog and others saw that Lu Jun was dying, and they were so angry at the threat that they wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Xia Jue waved his hand to show everyone not to be restless. Then they put out their anger.


    After everyone was quiet, Xia Jue picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Help me find out when the family of Lu Jun, chairman of Matsushita real estate, went to the United States."


    "There''s no need to check. I can tell you that they took the flight to the United States at 6 o''clock this morning, but what if I told you, where do you think the United States is? It''s not something you can do with money." Lu Jun sneered.


    One side of the dog heard Lu Jun so arrogant is also a sneer.


    With his understanding of Xia Jue, since Xia Jue is still calm now, it proves that Xia Jue is absolutely sure to annoy Lu Jun, and he can''t wait to see Lu Jun''s silly eyes.


    "That''s good. It saved me a lot of trouble." Xia Jue picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Lord." A husky voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "At six o''clock Chinese time, there is a flight to the United States, on which there is a group of people named Lu Jun''s relatives, who will be dug out in half an hour."


    "I understand, Lord. I''ll do it now."


    In fact, Lu Jun is right. In the United States, he really can''t stretch his hand so long, but it''s a pity that he didn''t expect to have another identity.


    That is, he is the Lord of the Dragon hall.


    There are all kinds of intelligence agencies in the Dragon hall. It''s very easy to investigate a few ordinary people.


    However, this is the first time that he has used the power of the Dragon hall to deal with his private affairs since he entered the secular world.


    Although he is the Lord of the Dragon hall, it does not mean that the Dragon hall is his personal property. In addition to the Lord, there are many masters in the Dragon hall, which is why Xia Jue is not willing to use the power of the Dragon hall.


    "Half an hour, how about a day?" Lu Jun was amused by Xia Jue''s big tone.


    He has many friends in the United States.


    He had told these friends to find a hiding place for his family. He didn''t believe that Xia Jue could find out where his family were in such a short time.


    To say the least.


    Even if Xia Jue''s people really find the address of his relatives, his friends are not vegetarians. The United States is not as strict as China.


    What weapons do you want there? What weapons do you have? Xia Jue''s men can turn the world around.


    Xia Jue ignores Lu Jun''s sarcastic tone and lies on the sofa waiting.


    Time went by.


    When the twenty third minute came, the telephone on Xiajue''s desk rang.


    The ring of the telephone makes Lu Jun''s relaxed heart suddenly tense.


    There''s no real accident, is there?


    But how can it be? Don''t scare yourself.


    Lu Jun kept comforting himself.


    "Lord, I have found them, but they are closely protected by a group of people. What should I do now?"


    "Take him." Xia Jue did not hang up, but put the phone on the table.


    "Yes, Lord." Xia Jue didn''t hang up. Naturally, the people at the other end of the phone didn''t dare to hang up. This is to show respect for Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    The other end of the phone began to hear a lot of noise.


    ¡°EnemY£»Enemy¡£¡± There were shouts of English coming from the other end of the phone.


    This English ah, dog and others do not understand what it means, but as a real estate group''s chairman how can not understand.


    The man on the other end of the phone is shouting that there is an enemy invasion.


    Did Xia really find the place where his family lived?


    If that''s the case...


    damn it


    What are these assholes for.


    Thanks for giving them so much money, this group of rubbish.


    The more Lu Jun thinks about it, the more frightened he is. He keeps cursing in his heart.


    Now he can only pray that the people at the other end can resist, otherwise it will be over.


    Just as he was praying in his heart, a sentence from the other end of the phone made his heart rise to his throat.


    "Lord, these obstacles have been solved. How do these people in the room deal with them?"Xia Jue put his head in front of the mobile phone: "open the video."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Soon, the video was turned on for convenience.


    The video was blurry at first, but after the person at the other end picked up the mobile phone and swung it to the right, the scene came out instantly.


    I saw a group of men and women, old and young figure suddenly showed.


    After seeing these people clearly, Lu Jun''s psychological defense line was completely defeated, and he fell to the ground.


    He didn''t seem to understand how Xia Jue did it. It was the United States.


    How can he stretch his hand for such a long time, solve so many difficulties in such a short time, and seize his family? What kind of means is needed to do this?


    Lu Jun, who was elated before, is now depressed. Ah, dog and others feel very happy and almost don''t want to laugh.


    If you dare to threaten Mr. Xia, you really don''t know what to do.


    "Well, would you like to talk now?" Xia Jue looks at Lu Jun.


    Even so, Lu Jun did not make up his mind to give a reply at the first time.


    Because he knew that if the reward was cancelled, he would die.


    No one wants to die. Naturally, he doesn''t want to. He still has money to spend. How can he be willing to let him die like this.


    He is now extremely regretful, extremely regretful against Su''s real estate.


    If he had learned from those who left Fang Shao last night for the first time and did not want to fight against Su''s real estate, he would not have come to such a situation now.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    No matter how much he regrets now, it won''t help.


    "Take the red one out." Since Lu Jun is not willing to give a reply, there is no need for Xia Jue to be polite.


    "Yes, Lord." One of the people in the video immediately went towards the child.


    "What do you want? Don''t touch my sons. Let them go." Lu Jun sitting on the floor saw this scene and immediately became angry and roared.

 Chapter 166

    "Help us, honey." In the video, a beautiful woman yells.


    "Let them go, I promise, I promise." Lu Jun finally compromised. It''s better for him to die alone than for his family.


    "Call." Xia Jue said without any emotion.


    "Will you let my family go?" Lu Jun is still a little worried.


    "Good." Watching Xia Jue ignore him, Lu Jun still has to do so, because only in this way can he have a chance of life.


    Lu Jun dialed a number: "cancel the reward of Su''s real estate for me."


    After the call, Lu Jun began to shiver all over.


    It''s a reaction to death.


    "Let his family go." Xia Jue said to the person on the mobile phone.


    In fact, Xia Jue also has some taboos. He is afraid that Lu Jun will play some tricks, so he said this, so if the other party buried something, he would say it earlier, unless Lu Jun is not only concerned about his family.


    Xia Jue''s words made Lu Junsong relax and wait for death.


    Seeing that the other side had not buried any backhand, Xia Jue stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Be neat." Ah, the dog left such a sentence for the two little brothers and followed Xia Jue out.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going to the guy named Fang now?" The dog in the driver''s seat asked carefully.


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry about dealing with these guys as soon as possible."


    "I understand." Ah, dog immediately drove to Fang Shao''s house.


    At this point.


    Fang Shao''s villa.


    Many bodyguards, like Lu Jun''s house, constantly patrol the four directions.


    But in the villa Fang Shao is embracing a figure hot beautiful woman to be lingering.


    All of a sudden, Jin Yuan burst in.


    "What are you doing? Mao is impetuous." Fang Shao, who has been bothered by Su''s real estate for so long and finally plans to relax, has been disturbed by Yaxing, so he is very unhappy.


    "Fang Shao, something''s wrong. There seems to be something wrong with Lu Dong." Jin Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Major Fang pushes away the beauty around him.


    "Didn''t we discuss with them last night, and we agreed to report each other''s achievements and status every two hours. Now it''s two and a half hours. There''s no news from Lu Dong, and we can''t get through to him."


    Jin Yuan''s words locked Fang Shao''s brows.


    They did discuss it last night.


    In order to avoid the tragedy of the Li family being destroyed, they made an appointment with each other. Once an accident happened to one family, they would give each other a wake-up call and let each other have time to make countermeasures, so that the group would not be destroyed.


    Now Lu Jun can''t get in touch, which is tantamount to reminding him, so Fang Shao starts to worry.


    With Lu Jun''s security situation, even he can''t stand it. I guess I can''t stand the attack of the other side here.


    To understand this, Fang Shao immediately made a decision: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Prepare the helicopter. Let''s go now."


    "Good, Fang Shao." Jin Yuan left immediately.


    Xia Jue and his party saw a helicopter taking off slowly when they were a few kilometers away from Fang Shao''s villa.


    "Mr. Xia, I feel that the helicopter is named Fang. It seems that he wants to run when he gets the news." Ah, said the dog as he drove.


    "Just go and have a look." Xia Jue didn''t care.


    Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, Xia Jue had the confidence to dig him out.


    "Cha Cha."


    Xia Jue and other vehicles soon came to the door of Fang Shao villa.


    Far above, Fang Shao naturally saw this scene.


    "Fang Shao, look, they are coming." Jin Yuan also saw the situation below through the window of the helicopter.


    "How can such a few people overturn Lu Jun''s solid mansion?" Jin Yuan couldn''t believe it when he saw a dozen people coming down from the car.


    "Ah Sen, don''t fly away. Stay here first. I want to see what kind of monsters they are." Fang Shao took out his cell phone after he finished.


    "I see, Fang Shao." The pilot of the helicopter is no longer required.


    "Old crab, let my brother handle the door. The dozen of them are useless." Fang Shao said to his mobile phone.


    "I see, Fang Shao." The bodyguard leader in Fang Shao villa looks at the helicopter above.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so afraid that he had to take a helicopter to take refuge in the air.


    "Come with me, brothers." The bodyguard leader led a large number of bodyguards to the door.


    "Mr. Xia, they haven''t left yet." Ah, the dog looks up at the helicopter in the sky.


    "They''ll be gone in a minute." Xia Jue can guess the other party''s idea, but he just wants to see the fighting capacity of more than ten of them."Give me brothers." At this time, the old crab came out with a lot of bodyguards.


    "Brothers, our sparring is coming again. Let''s go." Ah, the dog has obviously taken these bodyguards as the goods for training.


    "Bang bang."


    The war between the two sides began again.


    Ten minutes later, Jin Yuan and Fang Shao on the helicopter finally understand why these ten people can capture Lu Jun''s solid mansion.


    These guys can fight one by one. It''s not too much to say that they can fight one against ten. How can the bodyguards they hire be rivals.


    "Fang Shao, what should we do now?"


    Master Fang is thinking about this problem.


    Fortunately this time, the gang went to Lu Jun first, which made them get a warning. If they came to him at the first time, I''m afraid he would end up like Lu Jun now.


    "With this group of guys, we can''t stay in the provincial capital. Let''s avoid the limelight first, and then increase the reward so that the desperado can slowly consume them first." Fang Shao plans to leave the provincial capital first.


    "Where are we going now?" Jin Yuan asked.


    "Now go to the airport, let''s fly to my aunt''s house in Kyoto. When I get to Kyoto, I''m playing with them by remote control."


    "What about the industry of Sifang international in the provincial capital?" Jin Yuan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Once they don''t respond, the business of Sifang international will be robbed by them by means of Su''s real estate.


    "When the time comes, we don''t want to let them swallow up their lives."


    "Fang Shao is right, ah Sen, fly to the airport!"


    "Mr. Xia, they are gone. Do you want to chase them?" After solving these problems, the underground dogs and other bodyguards looked up at the sky and saw that the helicopter had slowly gone away.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 get to Kyoto


    Chapter 167 get to Kyoto


    "don''t worry about him. He can''t run. Let''s solve these suspects first." Xia Jue said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Time of day.


    Xia Jue, ah Gou and others have cleaned up all the suspects, leaving only Fang Shao to escape.


    At the same time.


    Some cafes, restaurants and milk tea shops outside the office building of Su''s real estate are full of people.


    A large part of these people have been looking at the office building of Su''s real estate, as if they were looking for prey.


    But not for long.


    There are some people sitting on their cell phones.


    After seeing the message, some people got up and left.


    "Brother Wu, I don''t know why some people left." Su''s real estate security department, a man with a telescope looking at the situation outside.


    "Regardless of them, as long as they dare not break in, Mr. Xia will solve the rest." He said in a hurry.


    After a while.


    Some people in coffee shops and milk tea shops began to lose their seats.


    They stood up and came out, then "as if nothing had happened" to the side of Su''s real estate.


    "Brother Wu, some people can''t help it." Said the man who had been observing.


    "Then I''ll kill some chickens and respect the monkey." Wu Kaifu looks cold, and then out of the security department.


    with the help of some irrepressible people, more than a dozen people who want to get rich have come to the door of Su''s real estate, but they still dare not act rashly, just stand at the door and look around.


    Coffee shop, restaurant, milk tea shop, the rest of the people are still staring at this scene.


    These irrepressible people are helping them to find out the bottom of Su''s real estate.


    As long as they find that the security of Su''s real estate is not strong, then they will rush to kill and make a fortune.


    "What do you mean After Wu Kaifu came down, PI xiaorou looked at the dozen people with no smile.


    "It''s not interesting. Just look around." One of them responded.


    "There''s nothing to see. Please leave." Wu Kai said in an unquestionable tone.


    Hearing this, more than a dozen people standing at the door looked at each other. They all saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    Then a dozen people took out a spring knife from their pocket and attacked Wu Kaifu.


    "I don''t know what to do." Wu Kaifu sneered, and then quickly welcomed him.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    These ten are just rotten fish and shrimps who just want to get rich and have no ability. They are not Wu Kaifu''s opponents. They are soon cleaned up by Wu Kaifu.


    Wu Kaifu in order to play a deterrent effect, the hand is extremely fierce, these guys will be broken limbs.


    "Throw these guys in the square opposite." Wu Kaifu, in order to let those who are still watching in the dark see the tragedy of these people, so that they will have more worries and will not dare to harass them easily.


    "Yes."


    A kind of people carried the dozen guys to the opposite side.


    Sure enough.


    A dozen people who dare to sit down and follow are no longer willing to move.


    "Brother Wu, some of them have settled down." His subordinates observed the situation on the opposite side again.


    Wu Kaifu nodded, which was expected.


    ...


    in a manor in the provincial capital.


    Xia Jue and others came out from inside.


    It''s already afternoon.


    "Ding Dong."


    Xia Jue mobile phone to a message, he picked up the phone a look, above is an address.


    This guy is really fast enough to run to Kyoto.


    But no matter how far he goes, it''s useless.


    "To the airport." Xia Jue said to the dog.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, dog and others immediately started the car to the airport.


    On the plane, Xia Jue was a little worried and gave Wu Kaifu a call.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. I''ve shocked them. They don''t dare to do it again."


    "I''m going to Kyoto to deal with something. Before we call you, don''t let the employees go back, just stay in the company." Xia Jue is worried that if these employees leave the company, they will become fat sheep in other people''s eyes.


    "I see, Mr. Xia. I''ll let you know."


    An hour later, a plane stopped at Kyoto airport.


    Xia Jue and a group of people came down from the plane.


    "Let''s take a bus to No. 1 of Xicheng water village." Said Xia Jue."I understand."


    Kyoto is extremely prosperous, and vehicles are also extremely congested. It was only half an hour later that people arrived at the place designated by Lu Xiajue.


    "Who are you?" Several bodyguards at the door saw that Xia Jue and others were coming, and they were on guard.


    "The one who wants your life." Ah, dogs and others have been doing this kind of thing all day. Naturally, they are familiar with it.


    Before long, several bodyguards at the door were relieved.


    What happened at the door could not be concealed from the people inside, and soon a large number of bodyguards broke out.


    In the manor.


    As soon as Fang Shao arrived in the capital, his aunt prepared the manor for him to settle down.


    At this time, he was on the phone.


    "It''s a bunch of shit. What are you afraid of? They hide in the company and go into the company. What''s the reward if they don''t want to make money?" Fang Shao was so angry when he heard that Su''s real estate had not killed him so far.


    "Fang Shao, they have experts there. Just now, a group of people went to test them. They broke their limbs and threw them out. The brothers didn''t dare to be careless."


    "Waste, so many of you, if you rush up, how can the other party be more powerful? As the saying goes, if you want to make money, you have to fight for your life."


    "Less square, less square." Just when Fang Shao called again, Jin Yuan came in with a flustered look.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Fang Shao is angry. He is dissatisfied with Jin Yuan''s appearance.


    "They... They''re coming."


    "What, who killed you?" Fang Shao was a little surprised.


    "It''s the people of Su''s estate." Jin Yuan said.


    "No way." Fang Shao roared out.


    Not long after they arrived in the capital, the other side came after them.


    How did they do it so accurately?


    Fang Shao couldn''t understand what he thought.


    "It''s really Fang Shao. Let''s run, or it will be too late." Jin Yuan is really worried.


    After Jin Yuan said that, Fang Shao calmed down.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he understood that there was no need for Jinyuan to cheat him.


    "These bastards, how on earth did they do it?" Fang Shao''s teeth cackled.

 Chapter 168

    "Fang Shao, let''s leave this alone. It''s too late if we don''t run." Jin Yuan can imagine what will happen if they fall into the hands of Xia Jue.


    "What''s the matter? This is the capital. He has to hold the dragon and the tiger in Su''s real estate. I''ll call my aunt." Fang Shao is about to pick up the phone.


    "Bang."


    Fang Shaogang just finished the call, the gate broke, a bodyguard smashed in, has been sliding to the side of Fang Shao and Jin Yuan.


    Seeing this, Fang Shao and Jin Yuan subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Run, aren''t you good at running?" Xia Jue came over with a slight sarcastic tone.


    "Hum, why do I want to run? I don''t know who will run later. I admire you. You dare to come to Kyoto with more than a dozen people. You should know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Don''t even know how to die at that time."


    Fang Shao has already called his aunt. Her aunt said that she would bring people here in ten minutes at most, so he still has no fear.


    "Today, I personally went to the door of so many people. It''s your death and your courage. I appreciate you, but it''s a pity that you chose to fight me." Xia Jue shook his head regretfully.


    "Cut the crap. I tell you, I don''t care what other people do, but Sifang international will never be slaughtered by you like this. This time, either your Su''s real estate or Sifang international will be left in the provincial capital."


    "It''s a pity that the rest must be my Su''s estate. Let''s do it." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog immediately kicked Jinyuan to the ground.


    "Oh, please, please." In the end, Jin Yuan is just a part-time worker. If he could be a master, he would have been like Xia Jue, but he couldn''t.


    "Fang Shao, help me, Fang Shao." Jin Yuan can''t stand being beaten by dogs and others.


    "Stop it." Fang Shao looks at Xia Jue with a gloomy face.


    "Cancel the offer and talk about it again." Xia Jue pulled a chair and sat down.


    Xia Jue''s words made Fang Shao silent again.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that Xia Jue didn''t speak any more.


    A few minutes later, Jin Yuan''s scream gradually died out, because he had been beaten to death.


    "Not willing to make a decision yet, my patience is limited."


    "Will you let me go if I cancel the reward?" Fang Shao is procrastinating. As long as he takes off his aunt''s staff, he will finish the task.


    "No, but it can make you suffer less." Xia Jue didn''t want to hide at all.


    Fang Shao is also slightly angry when he hears the words.


    I can''t believe that this bastard is not willing to be perfunctory with him.


    "OK, I''ll call right away." Anyway, he has made up his mind to delay time, and Fang Shao has never thought of taking Xia Jue Xu as an example.


    Fang Shao picked up his mobile phone and began to ink.


    "What are you doing, trying to delay?" Ah, the dog is dissatisfied with his slow action.


    "No, I''m looking for the number." Fang Shao saw the urge and dialed a number.


    At this time, outside came a bustling sound of footsteps.


    Hearing this voice, Fang Shaoru came to the rescue, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "Go outside and see what''s going on?" Ah, said the dog to one of his men.


    The hand nodded and ran out.


    "I said, how can you speak so well? It turns out that you have moved the rescue troops." Hearing the voice outside, Xia Jue guessed a few points combined with Fang Shao''s expression.


    "So what? I tell you, since you people have come to Kyoto today, you can''t run away." Fang Shao showed a sneer.


    Although this group of people are very good at fighting, they can fight with each other.


    But his aunt''s family is not without experts. When he talked on the phone just now, he already knew the power of these guys. His aunt will be ready to send someone to come.


    "Brother dog, Mr. Xia, there''s a big crowd outside, breaking in." My men came back to report.


    "What a bold man! He dares to touch my Zhou family." As soon as his words were finished, a group of people poured in like water.


    "Cousin, help me." Fang Shao saw the person from the opposite come in and asked for help.


    "I''ll save your mother. Today, even if I''m the king of heaven, I can''t save you." Ah, after hearing Fang Shao''s words, the dog got angry again and directly kicked him in the belly.


    "I''m so brave. I''ve already been here and dare to attack my cousin. Today you can go out of this door. I''m your surname." Cried a handsome man.


    "Bring him up." Sitting on the chair.


    Ah, goudang brings Fang Shao to Xiajue.


    "If you know the truth, you can save me quickly, so I can ask my cousin to give you a way to live, otherwise you will die." Fang Shao threatened."Click."


    "Ah


    Xia Jue kicks Fang Shao''s knee, and everyone at the scene immediately hears the sound of a broken bone. Fang Shao also screams.


    "Do you think these rotten fish and shrimps can save you when they arrive? It''s naive."


    "Good, very good. No one dares to say such arrogant words to me for many years. You are the first one. I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you slowly." Fang Shao''s cousin looks ferocious.


    "Cousin, don''t worry about me. Remember to help me kill this bastard''s family and bury them with me." Fang Shao''s ruthlessness also came up. Even if he died, he would take Xia Jue''s family to be buried with him.


    "Click."


    "Oh, damn it."


    Xia Jue broke Fang Shao''s knee again. Even if Fang Shao was still alive, he was useless.


    "Damn it, give it to me." Cousin Fang Shao can''t stand Xia Jue''s pushing his nose and face any longer.


    "Bang bang."


    The two sides began to fight again.


    However, Xia Jue didn''t get any advantage this time, because the other side''s strength is not weak, and there are a large number of people. If it wasn''t for the three men of Wu family to resist most of the offensive, ah, dog and others would have been unable to carry it.


    "People of Wu family?"


    During the fight between the two sides, cousin Fang Shao finally saw a big "Wu" on the back of three of the men.


    "Zhou Shao, the person who can let the Wu family as a bodyguard should have something to do with it." A tall man next to Fang Shao''s cousin approached Zhou Shao''s ear and said.


    Zhou Shao certainly knows.


    However, he knew all the dignified people in Kyoto, but he was very strange to the ugly man in front of him. He couldn''t remember which person he was.


    That''s right.


    His cousin Fang Shao said that this man was not from the provincial capital.

 Chapter 169

    But how can a person from a provincial capital have the strength to let the Wu family serve him?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    However, no matter who the other side is, since he has chosen to fight, as the saying goes, he will not stop until the other side takes the initiative to make peace with him.


    Because his Zhou family is not vegetarian.


    The war between the two sides lasted ten minutes.


    It can be said that they are evenly matched.


    Although there are many people on Zhou Shao''s side, there are three martial arts experts on the other side. No one can help.


    Just then, he saw the ugly man sitting on the chair all the time and stood up.


    Here, Xia Jue sees that he can''t open the situation in the field, and he doesn''t want to delay any longer. He plans to solve this group of rotten fish and shrimps by himself.


    He twisted his neck and knuckles, and Xia Jue joined the battlefield like a tornado.


    "Ah, ah."


    Where Xia Jue went, there must be a series of shrieks, and then a group of people and horses fell down.


    However, in just one minute, Zhou Shao has fallen dozens of famous horses.


    By Xia Jue''s interference, the balance in the field was instantly broken. Ah Gou and others immediately took advantage of the situation, and soon the other party''s men and horses were pushed back by them.


    When Zhou Shao saw this scene, his eyes were almost staring out.


    This NIMA, this guy or human?


    Like a monster, his men don''t have any fighting power.


    "Zhou Shao, this guy is an absolute master." The tall man beside Zhou Shao looks at Xia Jue who is killing wantonly.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? I''m not blind. Are you sure you can deal with him?" Don''t make a sound.


    "Zhou Shao, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. In order to avoid any accident, I suggest you leave here first."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shao set off a wave in his heart.


    As one of his subordinates for so many years, Zhou Shao naturally understood his character.


    He is very proud of himself. No matter how powerful a person is, he is rubbish, and he has done it.


    Zhou Shao has never seen anyone he can''t deal with.


    Today is the first time I''ve heard such words from his staff.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zhou Shao didn''t say much. He turned around and walked towards the door. He wanted to leave this dangerous place first.


    Xia Jue naturally thought about Zhou Shao''s action, and he didn''t care about the situation of these people in the field, and directly attacked Zhou Shao who wanted to run.


    Zhou Shao was scared out of his wits when he saw this scene. If he was caught by the evil star, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The tall man has been staring at Xia Jue''s action. Seeing that Xia Jue chased Zhou Shao, he jumped out immediately.


    "Hum, if you want to move Zhou Shao, you should pass me first. Zhou Shao, go away quickly." Although the tall man thinks he is not the opponent of Xia Jue, it is not easy for Xia Jue to put him down easily.


    "Let me try how many kilos you have." After the tall man finished, he rushed directly to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t even look at him. He swept towards the tall man with a whip leg.


    Seeing this, the tall man crossed his arms to form an X-shape and tried to block Xia Jue''s whip leg.


    But when his arms touched Xia Jue''s whip leg, he felt that Xia Jue''s whip leg was pressing down on him like a heavy weight.


    "Pop."


    A floor under his feet couldn''t support the weight, and it broke.


    Then the tall man couldn''t carry the whip leg and knelt down directly.


    "Bang."


    The knee of tall man is mercilessly kneeling to hit on the broken floor below, immediately blood crosscurrent.


    So far.


    The big man set off a storm in his heart.


    The strength of this ugly man is terrible.


    Originally, he thought he could compete with the other side even though he was not as good as the other side. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take the other side''s move. It seems that he overestimated his strength.


    Thinking of this, the tall man was not satisfied. He desperately wanted to stand up, but his legs seemed to lose consciousness, and he would not listen to him any more. He could only kneel in the same place.


    See a move to solve the tall man, Xia Jue no time with him again too much entanglement, directly toward the direction of Zhou Shao escape chase out.


    Zhou shaokan was relieved to run out of the door.


    This guy is really terrible. He almost died here today. It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly his ears were keen to hear a sound of footwork coming from behind.


    Zhou Shao subconsciously looked back and saw that he was out of his mind.


    Damn it.


    How can you stop this bastard from eating noodles today.In Zhou Shao''s heart, he scolded and looked at the nearest car.


    Just as he got into the car and wanted to start running, a hand came through the windshield.


    "Pa la."


    The windshield broke, and Zhou Shao in the driver''s seat subconsciously protected his face with his hands.


    Xia Jue directly grabbed Zhou Shao and carried him out of the window.


    "Let go, Laozi, let go." Zhou Shao is struggling madly.


    Xia Jue naturally pays attention to him and directly carries him back to the room.


    In the previous room, Xia Jue solved more than half of his subordinates this week. Naturally, the rest are not the opponents of Wu family and ah Gou.


    So when Xia Jue came back with Zhou Shao, all these people had been solved.


    "Zhou Shao..." the tall man kneeling on the ground saw that Zhou Shao was caught by Xia Jue, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Li Mian, I really spent so much money to support you as a waste." The tall man didn''t give Zhou Shao time to escape. Zhou Shao naturally hated him so much.


    "I..." the tall man went under his head.


    It''s not that he''s too useless, but that the ugly man''s strength is too terrible. It''s just that he doesn''t want to explain to Zhou Shao, because he can''t listen to Zhou Shao''s current mood.


    "Sit down, Mr. Xia." Ah, one of the dog''s men moved a stool behind Xia Jue''s butt.


    Xia Jue was not polite. He sat down and said, "your proud cousin has become a prisoner in my hands. What else do you want to say?"


    "You..." Fang Shao glares at Xia Jue helplessly.


    "Don''t be wild, you dare to touch my hair, I''ll let your family die." Zhou Shao is more excited.


    "Pop."


    As soon as Zhou Shaogang finished his sentence, he was slapped in the face by ah dog.


    "Everyone said that to Mr. Xia after they were caught. Do you know how they are now?" Said Zhou Shao sarcastically.

 Chapter 170

    "What the hell are you? You dare to beat me. I remember that." Zhou Shao''s face is red.


    "Pa pa pa."


    "I want you to remember, I want you to remember." Ah, the dog fanned Zhou Shao''s cheek crazily, and soon Zhou Shao was fanned into a pig''s head.


    When the dog was fanning Zhou Shao''s cheek.


    Before the game, a bodyguard who was stun by ah Gou and others woke up.


    The bodyguard did not make any escape action after waking up, but quietly picked up the mobile phone and turned on the function of recording video.


    He recorded a video for about half a minute, then pressed out a software and sent it to a friend.


    After sending the video, the bodyguard quietly hid the mobile phone again, and then continued to install a coma.


    "All right, all right."


    Seeing that, Xia Jue motioned to stop the dog.


    "Abolishing the reward will give you a way to live." Xia Jue turns to look at Fang Shao.


    "Hum, don''t think about it. I''m a useless man now. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not, but I''m going to be tied up with you people of Su''s estate." Fang Shao''s face is ferocious.


    "It''s OK that you''re not afraid of death, but you have to think about your family."


    "Don''t use my family to threaten me. I don''t have any relatives now. My father was admitted to ICU two days ago because of illness, and he doesn''t have many days to live. If you let him out early, I have to thank you."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue frowned.


    This guy is a hob now. He''s not afraid of anything.


    This is more difficult.


    The reward always comes back to a thorn hanging on Xia Jue''s head. He is not afraid, but his employees and Su Yihan''s relatives have to be afraid.


    No matter how capable he is, he can''t protect so many people, so this matter must be solved anyway.


    Well.


    The master was right.


    Back to the secular world, it''s more concerned. You can''t do things like the Dragon hall.


    However, this is his choice. Since he has chosen to return to the secular world, he must suffer from these mundane trifles.


    "Don''t you advise your cousin?" Xia Jue turned his head and looked at Zhou Shao whose cheek was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    In order to no longer suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, Zhou Shao did not dare to use his arrogant and domineering tone even if he was angry again.


    "Mr. Xia asked you if you didn''t feel good enough just now?" Ah, the dog rolled his sleeve and came to Zhou Shao.


    "Cousin..." seeing the action of ah dog, Zhou Shao was a little scared, and he quickly called Fang Shao.


    "Cousin, if I do as he told me, he will kill us without hesitation. They have done this to many powerful people in the provincial capital." Fang Shao looks at Xia Jue resentfully.


    "If you are too unwilling to do what his cousin does, we will never do it at his house." Zhou Shao said this to Fang Shao and Xia Jue.


    He felt that Xia Jue was still in Kyoto, so he would not dare to do too much.


    "Cousin, you are too naive. This guy is a lawless murderer. Don''t mention your Zhou family. Even if you are from the Tian family of the Gan family, he will kill you right." Fang Shao also found out some Xia Jue''s temperament.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a quiet courtyard in the east of Kyoto.


    A dignified looking man was stopped at the door.


    "This is private property. Don''t come near it." A bodyguard at the door held out his hand.


    "I have something important to ask the third aunt, please help me to report it." Said the man.


    "Hum, what are you, third aunt? You can see it if you want to. Get out of the way." The bodyguard said impolitely.


    "Go and tell the third aunt that master zhouchuan has been caught. Now he is worried about his life. Do you think the third aunt will see me?"


    "What? What nonsense? How can it be? Who dares to capture Shao The bodyguard was shocked.


    "See for yourself." The man handed a cell phone to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard opened his cell phone and saw the video above. His pupils grew bigger slowly. Then he ran into the courtyard with a dignified look.


    The bodyguard went into the yard and knocked on the door of a room.


    "Come in." A figure came from the room.


    The bodyguard pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Third aunt, look at this video." The bodyguard handed the cell phone to a woman in the room.


    The woman turned on her mobile phone and saw that she was furious, then smashed it on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter? Who are these people who dare to insult my eldest son of the Zhou family?" Women are furious.


    "Third aunt, today your nephew came to Kyoto. She said something happened in the provincial capital. She came to Kyoto to seek protection. I think it may be because of this." The bodyguard guessed."Go to find out who knows about it at once, and gather people to rescue the young master immediately."


    "Yes." The bodyguard went out immediately.


    In about ten minutes, the bodyguard came back.


    "Third aunt, find out. I heard that some people your nephew offended chased and killed from the provincial capital. There was a fight in the house you arranged for him. Later, the young master got the news and rushed to the house with a large number of people."


    "What, who are these people in the end? It''s really bold to chase them to Kyoto." Third aunt slapped on the table.


    "At present, it''s not clear that the third aunt is too old, but what we can know is that these people must be very powerful, because the young master took 70 family bodyguards in the past, and also brought Li Mian. Even so, he was caught by the other party. From a glimpse of the strength of the other party, we can imagine."


    Hearing this, the third aunt looked too gloomy.


    Their Zhou family''s bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards.


    These are all specially trained from a certain place to defend the family. It''s no exaggeration to say that these 70 bodyguards, even if the top bodyguard companies send 300 people, may not be able to eat, not to mention Li Mian.


    "Let''s go with Master Wu to save him, and then we''ll call him out." The third aunt made a decision.


    "Yes." The bodyguard turned and left.


    ...


    "I''ll give you one last chance. My patience is limited." Xia Jue has no time to write with them.


    It''s time to get off work.


    It can be imagined that if Wu Kaifu and others do not let the company''s employees leave the company, it will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of many employees.


    So he has to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Fang Shao is still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He doesn''t pay attention to Xia Jue''s threat at all.


    "Do it." Xia Jue is no longer ink.


    The dog who got the instruction immediately lifted Fang Shao up and put him on a table.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 big kill


    Chapter 171 big kill


    then ah Gou grins and draws out a knife.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to cancel the reward, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world." Ah, the dog has a fierce smile.


    However, to his disappointment, Fang shaogen was not moved.


    In this case, ah, the dog has no hesitation. He stabbed Fang Shao''s hand.


    "Ouch." Fang Shao let out another scream.


    Zhou Shao on one side was frightened to see this scene and did not dare to look in the direction of Fang Shao.


    "Cha Cha."


    At this time, a lot of braking sound came from the door.


    "Go and see who''s coming again." Ah, the dog instructs one of his men.


    The men ran out and soon came back.


    "Brother dog, it seems that their people are here. This time, many people are here." I''ll report it to you.


    Hearing these words, Zhou Shao''s face was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, my Zhou family is here. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. No matter how fierce you are, you can''t compete with my Zhou family in Kyoto."


    "Who the hell told you to talk." Ah, the dog saw that there was a big fire again, and directly punched and kicked Zhou Shao.


    "Stop it."


    Just when the dog was beating Fang Shao hard, the other party''s mother had arrived.


    "Mom, help me. I''m going to be tortured to death by them." Zhou Shao saw his family coming and asked for help.


    "Don''t worry, son. No one can hurt you with your mother." The third aunt on the opposite side is too comforted.


    "Who are you in the end? Do you know where this is? This is Kyoto. It''s not a place where you can run wild. Let my nephew and son go."


    Hearing this, the dog and others couldn''t make up their minds. The brick looked at Xia Jue sitting on the chair.


    "Keep going." Xia Jue spewed out these words lightly.


    The dog who got the instructions had no fear. He stabbed Fang Shao''s hand again.


    "Ah, ouch."


    "Presumptuous."


    The third aunt couldn''t think that these guys are so unscrupulous when they come here. Do you really think that they are vegetative?


    "Come on, one more step forward and I''ll cut his throat." Dog see each other''s men and horses ready to move, when the knife will be in the week less neck.


    "Don''t mess about." Third aunt too hands a sign behind the hand to stop.


    "If you don''t mess around, we won''t mess around."


    At this time, Xia Jue stood up in his chair and went to Fang Shao.


    "You really don''t want to cancel the reward, do you?"


    "Lao Tzu''s death will not be cancelled. If you have the ability, you will kill Lao Tzu."


    "I admire your backbone, but it''s a pity that you used it in the wrong place." Xia Jue hit Fang Shao''s limbs with his fist.


    "Click, click, click." The sound of broken bones rang out, making the people at the scene feel numb.


    "Ah, I cancel, I cancel." Fang Shao couldn''t stand shouting.


    See, goudang is about to bring his mobile phone.


    "Number?" Fang Shao''s limbs are useless, so the dog asked Fang Shao to tell him the number.


    "187xxxxx" side less than a number.


    Ah, the dog dialed the number and put the phone beside Fang Shao.


    Soon, the call was through.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m Fang Shao. I''ll offer a reward for all the money left in my account!" Fang Shao almost yelled out with a roaring voice.


    "You...


    " bang. "


    Before the dog finished scolding, Xia Jue directly hit Fang Shao''s Tianling cap with one punch, and Fang Shao died immediately.


    Ah, the dog and the people behind him dare not breathe when they see Xia Jue''s appearance.


    Since they had been with Xia Jue, they had never seen Xia Jue so angry.


    Indeed.


    It''s true that anger is a prerequisite now.


    No one ever dares to play with him like this.


    This is the first one.


    As the saying goes, if the emperor is angry, he will have a million corpses. Now Xia Jue''s anger must be full of blood.


    He wants those who are related to this side to die less.


    The third aunt on the opposite side killed Fang Shao when she saw the ugly man saying no, which was both frightened and angry.


    But she had no time to think so much, because the ugly look seemed to be aimed at her son again.


    "What do you want? If you have something to talk about, we Zhou family will satisfy you." In order to stabilize Xia Jue, the third aunt gave a soft talk.


    "Kill." Xia Jue''s face was as cold as ice.


    Get Xia Jue''s order, the dog didn''t hesitate, stabbed Zhou Shao in the neck.Zhou Shao''s eyes glared, his hands seemed unwilling to grasp his neck, and then he fell to the ground.


    The third aunt on the opposite side saw the situation, and the whole person fell into a dullness.


    "Third aunt."


    At this time, the people around her called her.


    Third aunt is too lost to return to God, her heart suddenly rose endless hate.


    "Kill them all for me." Third aunt too exhausted the whole body strength to shout this sentence.


    When they heard the order of the three princes in the court, they killed the first lady in public.


    At the time of the war between the two sides, several people did not make any action.


    That is the Wu family three people and opposite Wu family five people.


    They have a rule.


    That is, when their families are confronted by their respective employers, both sides are not allowed to join in the fight in order to avoid fighting each other.


    So the Wu family members of both sides chose to stand by and not take part in the battle.


    But Xia Jue''s Wu family hesitated and decided to do it.


    Because Xia Jue is not an ordinary person.


    That''s the people that tongge in their family is afraid of. If the three of them choose to stand by when Xiajue is angry, Xiajue will settle accounts with them later.


    At that time, they will be in great trouble.


    The five Wu family members brought by the third aunt could not sit still when they saw that the Wu family members on the opposite side were involved in the battle.


    No one knows their strength better than they do.


    Once the three men joined the battlefield, it was enough to affect the situation on both sides of the battlefield, so they immediately joined in.


    "What do you three mean? Have you forgotten my family rules?" A Wu family member brought by the third aunt asked the other side.


    "Wuli, take your people out of the battlefield. Mr. Xia, we can''t afford it. Don''t be destroyed for my family."


    "Wu Cha, are you out of your mind, and someone else can control our Wu family?" The man who is called Wuli disdains the way.


    "Go and ask Mr. tongge Xia who he is. Get out of here, or help Mr. Xia deal with them, or get out of here. Don''t bring disaster to our Wu family."


    "Brother Tong?" Hearing this, Wu Li began to feel uneasy.


    Wu Cha doesn''t have to cheat him. Since Tong Ge knows his employer, his employer must not belong to ordinary people.

 Chapter 172

    After thinking about it, Wu Li retreated, because Wu Tong''s position in their mind was just like a God. Since Wu tea''s employer even wanted to give Wu Tong face, he still didn''t want to provoke him.


    "Back." The crowd began to make up their mind.


    "What do you mean by the Wu family? What are you going to do when they all fight on the other side?" The retreat of Wu Li and others caused the dissatisfaction of the third aunt''s bodyguard.


    He naturally knew about the rules of the Wu family.


    Now that the other party''s Wu family has started, the five of them can''t stand by.


    "There''s a reason for this. We can''t do it." Wu Li says.


    "What the hell happened for a reason? Why did the Zhou family invite you here at such a high price? If you don''t do it, you can. My Zhou family will go to your Wu family to communicate with your family. "


    Although the Zhou family brought a large number of people, Xia Jue had three Wu family members. If the Wu family members on his side were just watching, it would be hard to say whether they would win or lose. So the third aunt''s bodyguard had to force Wu Li to do it.


    With the relationship of Wu Tong, even if it was time for the family to investigate him, he had no fear, so Wu Li had no bird, the bodyguard, and he was pushed aside.


    "Son of a bitch." The bodyguard saw the action of Wu Li and others and scolded secretly.


    "Bang, bang, PA, ah!"


    When the bodyguard was staring at Wu Li, there was a scream of ghosts and wolves on the battlefield.


    The infamous bodyguard looks up and rushes into the ugly place.


    Oh, my God, is this really scary? Is this guy a bulldozer?


    It was the bodyguard who was so frightened that his chin almost fell off.


    He said that before Zhou Shao brought so many people, how could he be caught alive.


    Who can stand such a monster.


    "Third aunt, let''s go. The Wu family won''t do it. This guy''s strength is too abnormal." Third aunt too close bodyguard brick said to her.


    The third aunt saw her son killed with her own eyes. She suffered a lot, but she was still conscious. She knew that only when she was alive could she continue to revenge, otherwise everything would be empty talk.


    So she looked at Xia Jue in the field with infinite hatred and ran out.


    "They''re going to run, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog saw the third aunt''s escape.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue quickly chased the past.


    But at this time, the loyal bodyguards of the third aunt played their role.


    They are not afraid of death and rush towards Xia Jue. Even if they know that they are not Xia Jue''s opponent, they will stop Xia Jue''s action.


    Because the third aunt brought more bodyguards, and these bodyguards have a certain strength, so Xia Jue also spent some time to solve them.


    When Xia Jue finished solving this group of bodyguards chasing out, he just saw a car galloping away in the distance.


    Xia Jue can''t do anything but return to the field and vent his anger on these minions.


    Wu Li and others, who are still watching the battle, are frightened to see this scene.


    I don''t know who the employer of Wucha is and how it can be so powerful.


    No wonder I got to know Tong Ge of their family.


    Wu Li and others are also very glad that they believe Wu Cha''s words and don''t act rashly. Otherwise, with the strength of Mr. Xia, they will not die.


    Xia Jue, with anger in his heart, soon solved all the minions in the field. After solving these minions, Xia Jue''s brick stares at Wu Li and others who are watching the play.


    Wu Li and others are a little hairy when Xia Jue stares at them.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xia. We are from Wu family, not from Zhou family." The voice of Wu Li trembles.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, they are from my Wu family. It has nothing to do with them." Wu Cha comes to Xia Jue.


    ...


    "third aunt, what should we do now?" The bodyguard of the third aunt driving the car asked.


    "Back to Zhou''s house, I want all these bastards to be buried with my son." Third aunt is too ferocious.


    At the gate of Zhoujiazhuang garden.


    The third aunt and others came down from the car.


    The bodyguard at the door saw that it was the third aunt who came and said, "third aunt."


    "Open the door." Third aunt too close bodyguard impatiently said.


    "Yes." The bodyguard at the door opened the door.


    After entering the manor, bodyguards and training dogs are patrolling everywhere, and the whole manor is heavily guarded.


    "Third aunt."


    "Third aunt."


    The servants and clansmen who passed by said hello one after another.


    "Where is the master? Take me to see him." The third aunt''s bodyguard stopped the housekeeper.


    "The master is holding a family meeting now. Just a moment." The housekeeper looked at the third aunt. It seemed that something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to ask more."I can''t wait. Let''s meet the master in our department." Third aunt too close bodyguard tone tough said.


    The housekeeper didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to the third aunt: "third aunt, what can you tell me first? The master is in a meeting to discuss things."


    "Take me to him. I don''t want to say it again." Third aunt too at the moment heartbroken, where free in this with his nonsense.


    "The housekeeper would not have been so excited.".


    "Well, third aunt, please follow me." The housekeeper took the third aunt for seven or eight minutes to a magnificent Pavilion in the manor.


    As soon as they approached the pavilion, the housekeeper and others heard a reprimand.


    "Everyone in the family should focus on the family and the interests of the family. Don''t think about their own interests, otherwise what does the family do to support you?"


    Hearing the reprimand, the housekeeper hesitated when he reached out his hand to knock on the door.


    Because he is very clear about the master''s temper, the master hates to be interrupted when he speaks.


    The third aunt''s heart was full of grief and indignation. She directly pushed the housekeeper away, then pushed the door open and rushed in.


    The owner of the Zhou family, who was being reprimanded, saw that someone broke in to disturb them, and his face turned black. However, seeing that it was the third aunt, he showed his doubts and didn''t understand what the third aunt was doing at this time.


    "The family is having a meeting. Why do you break in as a woman? It''s not proper!"


    "My Lord." Seeing that the third aunt of the Zhou family seemed to have found the backbone, she could no longer restrain herself.


    "What''s the matter?" The owner of the Zhou family was even more puzzled when he saw the appearance of the third aunt.


    The other members of the Zhou family sitting in the hall were also a little confused when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 173

    "Our son was killed, Wuwuwuwu." Third aunt is too choked to stop.


    The third aunt said this, and the people in the field were too surprised to speak.


    Zhou Yuan, the head of the Zhou family, has such a son, and he has been cultivated to be the heir of the family over the years. If he is killed in this way, the whole Zhou family will have a huge shock.


    At the same time, people were also thinking about who dares to do so, even the young master of the Zhou family dares to kill him.


    After all, Zhou Yuan had mastered the boat of the Zhou family for so many years, and his mentality and determination were far beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compare, so he was soon relieved.


    After breathing, he suddenly became angry.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Before the third aunt sent someone to transfer to Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan was in a meeting. Later, she came to the family to transfer, so he didn''t know what happened to his son.


    Third aunt too choking words also can''t say, at this time third aunt too close bodyguard came to the cause and effect of the matter to explain.


    "Bastard, people from the provincial capital dare to attack my Zhou family. Are you tired of living?" Zhou Yuan looks ferocious to the table.


    "Master, the other side has people from the Wu family as helpers, and one of them, Xia, is a terrible person. Our people can''t resist it." Third aunt too close bodyguard said.


    "Old four, you should bring some people over. It''s better to catch them alive. I''ll let them know that they regret it." Zhou Yuan said to a man behind him.


    "Yes, sir." The man nodded and walked out.


    When the man, who was called Laosi by Zhou Yuan, arrived at the scene with a large group of people, the scene was in a mess, and Xia Jue and others disappeared.


    Lao Si called Zhou Yuan.


    "Master, I''m not here anymore."


    The man in the manor conference room put down the phone and said to the people.


    "Start a relationship and find these people at all costs."


    "Yes, master." People in the conference room got up and went out.


    Once the Zhou family''s machine works, it will be extremely terrifying, so Zhou Yuan doesn''t worry that these people can fly.


    "now, Mr. Xia... >" The dog in the car asked.


    Xia Jue is also thinking.


    Fang Shao is dead now. It is impossible to cancel the reward.


    What should we do to deal with it?


    He went back to the company and killed all these outlaws, which may make them retreat.


    However, this is just a bad policy. There is no shortage of Desperado who are not afraid to die and want to make money.


    Even if he frightens them now, maybe in the future, the employees of the company will have an accident, which will make him very troublesome.


    Otherwise, find out the organization that helps Fang Shao to offer a reward, and ask the organization to cancel the reward. But Xia Jue also knows that this kind of organization will not cancel the reward lightly without employers themselves.


    This is an industry credit problem.


    If Xia Jue asked them to cancel it, it would be Xia Jue who would kill them and force them to comply.


    "Bang."


    Just as Xia Jue was full of thoughts, the car he was sitting in seemed to have been hit by another car from the side.


    The other party''s car has been sitting on the roof of Xia Jue to the wall of a house, which stopped.


    Then many vehicles came to Xiajue and others, and a group of bodyguards came down from the car.


    "Ah, dog, wake up." Huge impact let ah dog into a coma, Xia Jue kept shaking ah dog''s head.


    "What happened, Mr. Xia?" Ah, the dog woke up in a daze.


    It seems that we are blocked.


    "Bang bang."


    As soon as Xia Jue''s words came to an end, two bodyguards with two iron bars smashed against the windshield, and the glass debris shot around in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue directly kicked the door open, and the two bodyguards who were close to him didn''t react for a moment. They were shocked out by the recoil of the door.


    Xia Jue walked quietly from the car, and then he patted the glass residue on his body and sorted out his clothes.


    "Are you Xia?" Ma Jue''s bodyguards stood in front of the four secret roads and gave way.


    Xia Jue didn''t speak, just looked at each other coldly.


    "Don''t talk. Bring it up to me." The fourth big hand waved.


    Old four words fall, ah Dog bring of hand and Wu family three people are all tied up.


    "The brothers of the Wu family took them to one side to entertain them." Although the three men of the Wu family are Xia Jue''s subordinates now, they are also members of the Wu family. Even the Zhou family can''t fall into the face of the Wu family at will, so Lao Si signals his subordinates to take them aside first."Yes, fourth brother." Several bodyguards took the three members of the Wu family to one side.


    "Don''t fight. I''ve got all your men. You''re the only ones left." Old four hands cross, drama abuse of looking at Xia Jue.


    "Let go of me."


    "If you have seed, you will kill Laozi. Eighteen years later, you will be a later Han Dynasty."


    "Don''t worry about us, Mr. Xia, and clean up these bastards."


    Ah, the dog''s men are struggling frantically.


    "I dare to be crazy when I''m dying. Kneel down."


    Heard the old four''s command, grabbed a few people under the dog and directly kicked on the knee of the dog''s back foot.


    "I kneel down to your mother." Ah, one of the dog''s men struggled to bite the bodyguard at the back.


    "Australia."


    The bodyguard was pressed on his hand by the hand of ah Gou. He felt a little pain. He didn''t care so much. He took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed him wildly.


    Before long, the hand was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    "Gangzi!" As soon as his consciousness was restored, the dog came down from the car. Seeing this scene, his eyes were almost splitting.


    Here, the dog''s men who were caught were all excited.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    "Mr. Xia, avenge us."


    A group of men struggled against it.


    "Let them be honest, and don''t kill them any more. These are the culprits who killed Zhou Shao. We have to take them back and let the master calm down." Old four speaks.


    At Lao Si''s command, the bodyguards who wanted to draw knives stopped.


    "Are you going to do it yourself or let me do it?"


    "You Zhou family, there is no need to exist now." Xia Jue''s manner didn''t change at all, and everyone could see what he was thinking. However, people seemed to be a little cold when they heard this.


    "Toast, no penalty. Give it to me. Remember, the master told me to live." The fourth big hand waved.


    "Go ahead."


    A group of bodyguards tore their voices and attacked Xia Jue.

 Chapter 174

    These people completely aroused Xia Jue''s anger.


    If the former Xia Jue only broke out three points of strength, then now it is five points.


    Autumn wind sweeping leaves general, the first to rush over the ten bodyguards did not see Xia Jue''s action, then screamed and flew out.


    "Hiss." Seeing this, old four took a breath.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Shao and the third aunt came here with a large number of people twice, but they were defeated. This person''s strength can''t be measured by ordinary people.


    Even the master of Wu family can''t resist his moves, can''t he?


    However, after the third aunt''s reminder, Lao Si brought 400 family bodyguards.


    Although these bodyguards are not Xia Jue''s opponents alone, they are just as powerful as many people.


    Even if four hundred pigs stand in the same place for him to kill, he will be tired to death, not to mention four hundred well-trained bodyguards. Old four is confident that he will kill Xia Jue with the sea of people tactics.


    When Lao Si was making this idea, Xia Jue, who was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, had killed 40 or 50 bodyguards.


    Looking at the situation in this game, the old four''s stable mood was suddenly tense.


    After a while, nearly a hundred bodyguards were lying down.


    Now his mind began to strain.


    When he looked up at Xia Jue in the field.


    Xia Jue didn''t have any breathing and lack of strength, and even the sweat on his body didn''t appear. It seemed that it didn''t take any effort to deal with these bodyguards.


    Nima.


    Is this guy human or not?


    How can there be such abnormal characters in the world.


    "No matter what you''re armed with." Old four can''t calm down, meet so elder brother abnormal person, maybe today he will carry in.


    The bodyguards in the field wanted to be armed when they saw that Xia Jue was so terrible, but Lao Si had an order to catch him alive. Now, as soon as he heard that he was dead or alive, he immediately took out daggers from his waist.


    "Kill."


    The bodyguards didn''t know who called, and then the bodyguards with daggers attacked Xia Jue one after another.


    The fight and scream are still coming.


    However, in addition to these voices, old four and others also heard some different voices.


    This sound is similar to the "clang clang" sound of striking iron, which makes Lao Si a little confused. He doesn''t know where the sound comes from.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue swept five or six bodyguards with a whip.


    Then the people behind the five or six bodyguards stabbed Xia Jue with daggers.


    "Clang clang."


    The voice came out again.


    Now the old four finally knew where the voice came from. The voice was made by stabbing Xia Jue with a dagger.


    Old four was startled to learn of the situation.


    This is either Xia Jue''s armor or the kind of iron cloth shirt that Xia Jue will wear on TV.


    Of course, old four can''t believe that someone in the world really knows this kind of Kung Fu. Xia Jue must be wearing armor or something.


    I can''t believe this guy is so cunning.


    "This guy is wearing armor. Stab him in the neck and on the head." The bodyguards in the old four court gave a loud shout.


    The head and neck are all flesh and blood. I see how you can stop it. Old four snorted coldly.


    Heard the old four shout, the bodyguards in the field stare at Xia Jue''s head position one after another.


    Just then.


    Xia Jue behind a bodyguard to find the right opportunity to close to Xia Jue''s side, he raised the hand of the dagger fierce stab.


    Naturally, this scene was also seen by Lao Si, who had been watching the situation carefully.


    In order to avoid being seen by Xia Jue''s flaws, the fourth elder, even though he was overjoyed in his heart, still tried to keep his expression unchanged.


    But when he thought that Xia Jue would die, the change happened again.


    "Qiang."


    It''s still the annoying beating of iron.


    And this bodyguard''s dagger just stayed in the back of Xia Jue''s head, unable to penetrate half an inch, and there was no sign of blood flowing out.


    The people in the field are all dull when they look at this scene. Some bodyguards who are just planning how to deal with Xia Jue have left their thoughts behind.


    This is the head. There is no armor to protect the body. Why can''t it be pierced?


    It''s subverting people''s perception of the world.


    The first one who came back was the bodyguard who stabbed Xia Jue''s head with a dagger. Because he was the client, he woke up faster than others.


    The first thing that he recovered was to lift the dagger in his hand and stab Xia Jue''s head with all his strength.


    "Qiang."


    The sound of striking iron was a little louder than before, but it made no contribution. The dagger still couldn''t get in.In the hearts of all the people, there was another storm.


    This is not a TV shoot. How can anyone in the world really know the Kung Fu of the martial arts world?


    On one side, the dog''s men and the Wu family were also shocked.


    Ah, the dog''s men have been with Xia Jue for a long time.


    They only know that Xia Jue is very powerful and has a strong background, but they didn''t expect that Xia Jue still has such terrible Kung Fu, which is an eye opener for them.


    Wu Cha three people here finally understand that they are so afraid of Mr. Xia.


    Who is not afraid of this kind of Kung Fu?


    Here Xia Jue slowly turned around and looked at him: "is it fun?"


    "You... You... You''re not human." The bodyguard was so shocked that he couldn''t speak very well.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue directly smashed him out.


    The loud noise made everyone in the field completely recover.


    The bodyguards began to step back and dare not approach Xia Jue any more.


    Because now Xiajue is not so simple as an enemy in their eyes. Now Xiajue is just a devil to them.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t be scared by him. It''s just a cover up. Where is anyone in the world really invulnerable? Brothers, give me a few more stabs, and he will show his flaws soon." In order to stabilize the morale of the army, old four made up a pair of words that he didn''t believe.


    "Fourth... Fourth brother, what shall we do now?" Several bodyguards who retreated behind the fourth were in a bit of a panic.


    "There is no way out but to fight to the death." Old four knew that if the ugly man could not be solved today, then when the ugly man found the Zhou family, they still had no way to escape.


    I can''t run away, so I''ll fight with him in the end.


    "Take my phone and let the owner know immediately. Once we have a mistake, let the owner prepare for it." Old four gave the phone to a bodyguard nearby.


    Old four brought out all the elite of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 175

    Once all the people here are destroyed, the Zhou family will be in danger, so the fourth brother has to let the Zhou family prepare for a rainy day.


    Taking advantage of this bodyguard''s call to inform the owner of the house, Lao Si takes the dagger in the bodyguard''s hand.


    "Don''t panic, brothers. It''s just a cover up. Give me a rush." Old four knew that the bodyguards at this time had been scared, he had to set an example to boost the morale of the bodyguards, so that the bodyguards'' combat effectiveness would rally again.


    Sure enough.


    With Lao Si''s fearless charge, the rest of the bodyguards were also aroused. They raised their daggers and killed Xia Jue with red eyes.


    When Lao Si fights with Xia Jue, Zhou Yuan in the Zhou family meeting room puts down the phone with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    The family member sitting in the conference room waiting for news immediately asked.


    "Laosi said that this man is not a mortal. Once he doesn''t hear from us in half an hour, I''m afraid our Zhou family will be in dire straits. Let''s do our best to deal with it."


    "What, how could that be?"


    "Isn''t Lao Si bringing all the elite of his family to him? Why can''t he take the other side? Who is the other side?"


    "How can there be such a terrible person in this world?"


    All the people looked surprised.


    "Now this problem is not important. Lao Si can''t talk big with us. Family safety is important. Don''t wait for half an hour. Go to contact the Shu family and the Kong family immediately. They say that our Zhou family is in danger of extermination. Let them send people to help us immediately."


    "Master, it''s not so serious. Although we have a marriage relationship with them, once we do this, we will owe the three of them a lot of affection. If we don''t pay back this kind of affection, it will hinder our family everywhere in the future." Zhou Yuan''s cousin Zhou Kang said.


    "Hum, if the family is gone, it will be gone. Do as I say." Zhou Yuan said in an unquestionable tone.


    Old four has been with him for many years.


    No one knows old four better than him.


    Once he says something so serious, it definitely means that there is half the risk in this matter.


    He is the head of the Zhou family. His duty is to protect the Zhou family, let alone half the risk. Even if there is a little risk, he will nip it in the bud.


    So at this time, he did not care about any human feelings, let the family have security is the first choice.


    "I understand the master. I''ll contact him now."


    Not daring to disobey Zhou Yuan''s orders, they all got up and went out of the meeting room.


    ...


    looking back at the scene of the battle between Xia Jue and Lao Si and others.


    At this time, the scene is full of bodyguards lying in disorder, and few people can stand.


    Finally.


    The only bodyguards left at the scene didn''t have the courage to fight with Xia Jue again, so they scattered and fled one after another.


    I''ve been escorting the bodyguards of ah Gou. They didn''t join the battlefield just now because they had a mission.


    At this time, he was scared out of his courage, and they ran away with their legs.


    "Mr. Xia, they are going to run." Ah, the dog looks at the bodyguards escorting him with hatred. Now they have run seven or eight meters.


    "It''s too late to run now."


    Xia Jue went to a dagger that fell on the ground, and then kicked it with his toes. The dagger flew to a bodyguard who was running away.


    "Ah."


    A bodyguard who was running away suddenly let out a scream and then fell to the ground.


    "My leg, my leg!" The bodyguard watched the dagger stabbing him in the back leg and kept howling.


    On one side, ah Gou and the three men of Wu family under ah Gou''s command were stunned to see Xia Jue''s hand.


    Then he kicked out more than ten daggers from the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The dagger has no empty hair.


    Every time Xia Jue kicked out a dagger, a scream rang out, and then a bodyguard who escaped fell down.


    Soon, as Xia Jue said before, none of these bodyguards who want to escape can run successfully.


    It''s almost time. The dog immediately picked up a dagger and went under his hand to cut the rope one by one.


    After they were liberated, they all picked up daggers from the ground and headed for the wailing bodyguards who fell to the ground in the distance.


    They knew that the reason why Xia Jue killed these bodyguards was for them to vent their anger, so they were not polite.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here. Don''t come here."


    Old four''s bodyguards saw Ah dog''s men walking towards them with daggers. They were dragging their injured legs to climb forward.


    "I let you kick me, I let you kick me." Ah, when a dog''s subordinate comes to a bodyguard, he kicks like crazy."Spare your life, spare your life."


    The beggars of the bodyguards came one after another.


    However, these sounds didn''t ring for long, as ah dog''s men were relieved, and then they knew them with a knife.


    Xie Wanqi''s men came to Gangzi, who had died before, looking a little lonely.


    "Cremate Gangzi''s body and take his ashes back to his family." Ah, the dog talks.


    "I see, brother dog."


    "Put him up." Xia Jue looked at the old four who fell on the ground and tried to get up.


    "Yes." The two men lifted up the old four, who had no legs.


    "Take me to Zhou''s house." If you dare to attack him and kill him in front of him, Xia Jue must pay a heavy price for this guy and the master behind him.


    "You can''t think about it." Old four mouth hard say.


    "Since you don''t want to live longer, I''ll send you to death."


    The two men understood Xia Jue''s meaning and stabbed Lao Si''s heart immediately.


    The fourth man twisted his face in an instant, and then died with his head tilted.


    "Do you know where the family is this week?" Xia Jue looks at the three men of the Wu family who have been untied.


    The Zhou family is also a strong family in Kyoto. Of course, Wucha knows where their family is.


    However, their Wu family has never been involved in the family''s enmity. If he takes Xia Jue to find the Wu family, he will break the family rules and be severely punished.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s cold eyes, he recalled his terrible means before. Wu Cha and his friends didn''t have the courage to say no.


    "I''ll take you, Mr. Xia." Wu Cha said.


    ...


    at this time, cars came to the door one by one.


    Then a group of bodyguards came down from the car and surrounded the whole manor.


    In the conference room, several people came in.

 Chapter 176

    "I said to my in laws, is it really so serious, let''s arouse the masses?" As soon as Cheng Jie entered the door, he asked.


    "Yes, in laws, this is Kyoto. Who can make you Zhou family happy? Are you making fun of us?" The name of the speaker was Kong Shang, the younger brother of the master of the Kong family.


    "In laws, please tell us about it." Said Shu Hui of the Shu family.


    Here is Kyoto. Several people don''t understand why Zhou Yuan said things so seriously on the phone.


    Zhou Yuan when the cause and effect of the matter to give a few out one by one.


    "No, how can there be such a terrible person in this world?"


    "Do you mean that your Zhou family sent hundreds of elite bodyguards to destroy the whole army in the past?"


    Several people were shocked when they heard the cause and effect of the incident.


    "In laws, did you let the people of Wu family do it?" Cheng Jie asked.


    Only the Wu family could deal with such a terrible person, so Cheng Jie asked this question.


    "The people of Wu family didn''t do it, because there are also experts of Wu family around them." This is what Zhou Yuan heard from the third aunt.


    "The other side also has experts of Wu family. It seems that they are not one. You can''t find out the identity of this person in law?" Shuhui thought.


    "At present, I only know that the other party is from the provincial capital. I have asked people to find out what happened to them. I believe we will have news soon."


    "Well... But you don''t have to worry about your in laws. No matter how powerful these guys are, they can''t lift any waves in the capital. Our three families have brought nearly 1000 elite bodyguards to your Zhou family. You can be relieved." Don''t worry about it.


    "It''s hard for my family to sleep and eat one day when this man is here." Zhou Yuan sighed.


    Since he became the owner of last week''s family, nothing has ever bothered him so much. But he is so worried by the other party. He is really a coward.


    "When the time comes, we''ll find out how to deal with the four family members. I don''t know what we can do when they die." Shu Hui is not so worried as Zhou Yuan.


    ...


    Wu Cha and Xia Jue found something unusual before they got close to Zhou''s manor.


    "Mr. Xia, in the past, the Zhou family would never have such a strong security force. It seems that they are also on guard." Wu Cha looked at the distance, the Zhou family was full of patrolling bodyguards.


    "Good guy, there must be thousands of people." Ah, the dog''s mouth is open.


    Seeing the situation, Xia Jue frowned.


    Although Xia Jue is powerful, he is just a person, not a God, and he will be tired. It has cost him a lot of physical strength to solve those bodyguards before, and now he can''t stand it if he rushes into the camp of thousands of people.


    After thinking about it, Xia Jue still thinks that he should not act rashly for the time being. He plans to find a place to rest before making plans.


    "Turn around."


    ...


    the figure of Xia Jue and others here can''t hide from the Zhou family who had been on guard for a long time.


    Several bodyguards with binoculars told the housekeeper of the Zhou family about the situation. The housekeeper of the Zhou family came to the meeting room again.


    "Sir, they seem to have come, but they have gone."


    "What do you mean, be clear." Zhou Yuan raised his ears.


    "Just now a few cars came about two kilometers away from our manor. They stopped for a few minutes and then left again." Said the housekeeper.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan became suspicious.


    "In laws, it must be the other party who saw that our security forces are so strong that they dare not act rashly."


    "Well, yes, it should be."


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with our strategy. We shouldn''t expose our security forces. We should hide them and invite them to come in again after they come in." Kong Shangyi patted his head.


    "Yes, Kong Shang, you''re right. Since the other side has retreated, they must know that they can''t defeat us. It''s our negligence." Beam Hui also suddenly understood.


    "Master, I found it." Just then a man rushed into the meeting room.


    "Say it." Zhou Yuan can''t wait.


    "His name is Xia Jue. He used to run a land company with his wife in Zhonghai. Later, the company''s business developed to the provincial capital, and then clashed with the major real estate developers in the provincial capital.


    A few days ago, this man cleaned up the major real estate developers in the provincial capital by means of thunder. Fang Yu, the nephew of the third aunt, fled to Kyoto to seek refuge today. This man also chased us all the way, which caused conflicts with us. No, these are secondary. This man has another identity, that is, he is a member of our summer family in Kyoto. "


    The Zhou family has a huge network of relationships. Once the family machine works, Xia Jue''s affairs in the secular world will soon turn upside down."What, it''s the Xia family?"


    "The Xia family?"


    Zhou Yuan and others were surprised to hear that they were actually from the Xia family.


    "Yes, the owner, but although he is a member of the Xia family, he was expelled from the family ten years ago."


    "Out of the family? Then how can he invite the people of the martial arts family to be his bodyguards? Is there anyone in the Xia family helping him secretly now? " Zhou Yuan kept guessing.


    "I don''t know, because there is no information to show that someone in the Xia family has helped Xia Jue."


    "In laws, why do you have to use this brain power to figure it out? Since it''s the Xia family, it''s much easier. We can find the Xia family to talk about it." Kong Shang said.


    "Yes, in order to avoid any misunderstanding, we should talk to the people of Xia family." Shu Hui also said.


    Zhou Yuan nodded, took out his cell phone, found a phone called "Xiabai" and called.


    The owner of Xia family has been admiring for years. Now the specific matters of the family are handled by this Xia Bai. He is also recognized as the next generation of the owner of Xia family.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Brother Zhou, what brings you here today?"


    "It''s very important for you to come to discuss with my brother Fang Zhou." Zhou Yuan said.


    "Well, I''ll be late when I''m done with these things."


    The strength of Xia family and Zhou family is between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. although Xia Bai is not the owner of Xia family now, theoretically speaking, it is still one level lower than Zhou Yuan''s, but it is only theoretical.


    In fact, their respective identities are equal.


    Now Zhou Yuan calls him to Zhou''s home.

 Chapter 177

    Although the other side has clearly said that there are very important things, but he still has to hold the airs that the Xia family should have.


    "Brother Xia, it''s urgent. I owe you a favor from the Zhou family. Please come here immediately." Zhou Yuan, of course, knew what Xia Bai was thinking, so he lowered his posture.


    Seeing that the master of the Zhou family had said this, Xia Bai was not good enough to hold the airs any more. He immediately replied, "brother Xing Zhou, I''ll go there now."


    It''s about half an hour later.


    With a few cars, Xiabai comes to the gate of Zhou''s manor.


    "BOGO, there seems to be something unexpected at home this week." A man next to Zhou Bai looks at the bodyguards who are heavily guarded.


    Of course Sharpe saw it.


    Combined with Zhou Yuan''s tone before, Xia Bai thinks that something big has happened to the Zhou family.


    He immediately got out of the car and went into the Zhou family''s manor.


    It wasn''t long before Xiabai was taken to the Zhou family''s meeting room.


    In the meeting room, Xia Bai saw the Shu family again, and all the people who married the Kong family had come here, which made him more curious about what happened to the Zhou family.


    "Brother Kong, brother Shu, brother Cheng, you are all here." Xia Bai asked politely.


    "Yes, something happened. My in laws asked me to come and discuss it." Several responded.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the matter?" Saber pulled a stool and sat down.


    "I''d like to ask if there is a man named Xia Jue in your Xia family." Zhou Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Saber''s face suddenly solidified.


    He hated to hear that name for so many years.


    Because compared with the Xia family, Xia Jue was originally the successor of the Xia family, and he was just an illegitimate son.


    At that time, he and his mother used some means to drive Xia Jue out of the family.


    But ten years later, Xia Jue came back, and it was said that he had made a name for himself, which made his father, the current Xia family leader, send someone to take him back to his family.


    He and his mother were really worried about this for a long time. Fortunately, in the end, Xia Jue was wise and didn''t follow his father''s advice to return to the family. Otherwise, he would have to consider using means to solve Xia Jue''s threat.


    But now all of a sudden, hearing that Zhou Yuan mentioned Xia Jue, Xia Bai began to feel uneasy. This guy didn''t want to go back to Xia''s home again. He thought that Xia Bai''s eyes had become cold.


    "Brother Xia?" Zhou Yuan couldn''t help but make a sound when he saw that Xia Bai''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Hearing Zhou Yuan''s reminder, Xia Bai recovered from his mind.


    "I don''t know what brother Zhou asked Xia Jue to do?" Saber decided to knock it out first.


    Because he didn''t know what it meant to become a family with the Shus this week.


    If Xia Jue and these companies join hands to deal with him, they will be in trouble.


    "The thing is like this. Xia Jue and I may have a misunderstanding. I don''t know if you can be a introducer. We want to have a talk with him." Zhou Yuan said.


    A misunderstanding?


    Is there any conflict between Xia Jue and Zhou family?


    But if he had a misunderstanding with the Zhou family, how could the Zhou family talk so well?


    You know, the Chou family is also a bully in Kyoto, where can they accommodate a little fool.


    That''s right.


    Are you afraid of my Xia family?


    Very likely.


    No wonder yuan is going to find him this week. It seems that he wants to ask for their attitude towards the Xia family.


    However, if Xia Jue lived his life honestly, he didn''t want to do too much for everyone''s sake.


    But now it seems that he has come to Kyoto, which means that he must have something in mind. If his father thinks of him at this time, it''s hard to say the position of the head of his family.


    No way.


    We can''t let this happen.


    Now that he has just offended the Zhou family, he may be able to get rid of him with the knife of the Zhou family.


    Think of here, summer Bo showed a trace of ruthless smile.


    Don''t blame me, Xia Jue. You asked for it.


    "Don''t talk about it. This Xia Jue has made a big mistake and has already been driven out of the family by my Xia family. You can handle it at will. My Xia family will never have a second word." Said Sharpe, who had made up his mind.


    "This..."


    hearing Xia Bai''s words, Zhou Yuan and the family of Shu and Kong looked at each other.


    "Brother Xia, we don''t want to deal with him for the time being. We just want to talk to him. If you can help us get off the line, my Zhou family will be very grateful to your Xia family." As a last resort, Zhou Yuan did not intend to fight with Xia Jue to the end.


    Now there are thousands of bodyguards in the manor to protect him, which is safe for the time being.


    But he can''t hide in this cage all the time. Once he leaves the manor, he will go out with thousands of bodyguards, otherwise he will be in danger if he is watched by Xia Jue.On hearing this, saber didn''t have any expression on the surface. In fact, he was quite surprised at this time.


    He has already said that. Why is it that this week''s family is still bent on peace talks rather than doing anything.


    And this week, the family seems to be a little afraid of Xia Jue. What''s the matter?


    With full of doubts, Xia Bai said again: "brother Zhou, you have to tell me in detail what''s going on, so that I can judge."


    Zhou Yuan was silent for three seconds, and then slowly spoke out the cause and effect of the matter.


    "What, you said your Zhou family sent 400 bodyguards, and they were all cleaned up by him in the past?" Sharpe can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s brother Xia, otherwise I won''t let you come to see if you can make peace." Having said that, Zhou Yuan was not afraid of losing face.


    Now saber was not calm any more. His face was very gloomy.


    He finally knows why the old man wanted to take Xia Jue back to his family a few days ago. It turns out that Xia Jue is so capable now.


    If the old man really took him back, he would become the God of the sea of the Xia family. The Xia family would have more prestige and nobody would dare to provoke him.


    But correspondingly, his Xiabai became a waste, a waste who could only live in the light of his Xiajue. As for the position of the head of the family, I''m afraid he didn''t want to think about it. This is what he would like to see.


    No way.


    In any case, we can''t let him into the sight of the old man again. We must kill him completely.


    Saber made a decision quickly.


    "This is Kyoto. Is your Zhou family really willing to be shited by him? It''s a joke, isn''t it Xia Bai looks up at Zhou Yuan.


    This makes people''s eyes focus on Saber''s body.


    Because from these words, people immediately analyzed that Xiabai and Xiajue did not deal with each other.

 Chapter 178

    Think of this week yuan''s face and began to make up the pain.


    Originally intended to let this summer Bo come to them to be a peacemaker, now it seems that not only can''t be a peacemaker, I''m afraid will also want to cause trouble.


    "What do you say, brother Xia?" Zhou Yuan asked.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is only a human being. If he is a human being, he will have weaknesses. I think we can make a plan and invite Wu Tong of the Wu family to come and take charge. At that time, no matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape from us."


    "Brother Xia, it''s easy for you to talk about it. It''s not so easy to just ask Wu Tong to do it without talking about how to plan to deal with him."


    "If there''s anything we can''t do, as long as our five families unite to pay some price to the Wu family, the Wu family owner will definitely agree to send Wu Tong out." Saber is quite sure.


    "What do you say we should do?" At present, the hope of peace talks is estimated to be in vain. For the sake of the Zhou family, there is only one way, so Zhou Yuan decided to listen to Xia Bai''s ideas.


    "Dig them out, and then take the initiative to fight hard, otherwise your Zhou family will be restless." Xia Bai sees Zhou Yuan''s worries. He believes that Zhou Yuan will agree for the sake of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Yuan was silent for a long time.


    Finally.


    He agreed with shaper.


    Since Xia Bai wants to get rid of Xia Jue so much, he also wants to solve the problem of Xia Jue, but he can also use a lot of power of Xia family. Why not.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Yuan ordered people to run the Zhou family machine at full speed, intending to dig out the foothold of Xia Jue and others.


    The other three families here have also launched their own network and started to inquire.


    Xia Jue and others didn''t mean to hide their tracks. He and ah Gou stayed in a hotel in Kyoto, so the news was heard by Zhou Yuan and others.


    "They are in the Haolin hotel. Please contact the Wu family."


    Zhou Yuan nodded and dialed the owner of the Wu family.


    After the five families paid a heavy price, the owner of the Wu family finally agreed to send Wu Tong to fight for them once.


    "It''s too expensive for Wu Niang." Kong Shang was a little dissatisfied with the lion of Wu family.


    "I can''t help it. Wutong is worth the price." Shu Hui was not too surprised.


    "It''s said that this martial arts expert is very powerful. Even in the international battlefield, there are few opponents. I''d like to see if he can beat Xia Jue." Cheng Jie has some expectations in his eyes.


    While Zhou Yuan and others were still discussing some matters in the meeting room, a motorcycle with double exhaust pipes stopped in the Zhou family''s manor.


    After stopping the motorcycle, the driver took off his helmet and went to the manor.


    This man looks ordinary.


    It''s so common that no one even looks at the crowded streets.


    He was wearing a special red dress with a big "Wu" tattooed on the back.


    "Who are you?" The guard on guard at the door reached out.


    "Wu family, Wu Tong." The ordinary looking man spat out the short four words.


    But just a short four words fell in the ears of the bodyguards at the door, just like thunder on the ground, which made their legs begin to shake unconsciously.


    Because the name of martial arts is too big.


    As big as the whole of Kyoto, almost everyone knows.


    A few minutes later, Wu Tong was taken to the conference room.


    Seeing that Wu Tong came to the conference room, a group of people didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately stood up to greet him.


    For Zhou Yuan, although this martial arts skill belonged to the younger generation, because his name was too loud, several people did not dare to put on airs in front of him.


    "Time, place, how to deal with it?" Wu Tong spat out this sentence, as if as long as the other party can tell him this information, he will be able to deal with it.


    "Wu Tong, listen to us first, this man is not ordinary, he is very fierce..."


    "there is nothing serious in front of me, it''s just a group of garbage, you just need to tell me where the other party is and how to solve it, I will deal with it." Wu Tong interrupted Zhou Yuan before he finished.


    Seeing Wu Tong so arrogant, several people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    It''s said that Wu Tong is arrogant and never takes anyone seriously. It''s true to see him today.


    "They''re in rooms 513 to 519 of the hotel, and I want them to die immediately if I can." Since Wu Tong is so determined and confident, Zhou Yuan doesn''t plan to go on.


    "Help you to get rid of these people, and the Wu family''s deal with you will be concluded. Promise that the Wu family''s interests will be delivered within three days, or you will bear the consequences." Wu Tong left this sentence.


    After Wu Tong left, Shu Hui''s face suddenly pulled down: "this Wu Tong is very arrogant. It''s good to treat us as well as the people of the major families. He didn''t give us a good face.""To be famous when you are young, you can''t be compared with ordinary people." Kongshan shook his head.


    "I''m afraid Wutong is not safe. I think we have to take people there. At that time, even if Wutong is defeated, we can rely on people and tactics to mend the sword." Saber reminded.


    "Yes, we have already paid such a high price. We can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. We must beat him to death. Otherwise, with this guy''s great ability, we will have endless troubles. Let''s follow him immediately." Zhou Yuan said that he was about to leave.


    Shuhui Kong shangchengjie also understood this truth and immediately followed Zhou Yuan out.


    Not long after Wutong put on his helmet and rode on a motorcycle, Zhou Yuan and other bodyguards drove to the direction of Haolin hotel.


    When Zhou Yuan arrived at Haolin Hotel, instead of going to each room to solve them one by one, he went to the front desk


    "let all the 513 to 519 guests come down to me, just say someone is looking for them." Wu Tong is too lazy to deal with them one by one. He wants these people to come down together, which saves him a lot of time.


    "Who are you, sir?" Asked the front desk.


    "Bang." Wu Tong hit the stone platform next to the front desk with one punch, when he instantly concave into a large piece, "do as I say, don''t let me say the second time, understand?"


    "I see, sir. I''ll inform you right away." The front desk ran away in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Yuan and others outside also arrived here with a large number of bodyguards.


    But for the time being, they just stood outside and didn''t dare to come in, because they were afraid of angering Wu Tong.


    "What is this Wutong doing in the lobby?"


    "Yes, didn''t you tell him the room number? Has he forgotten? Shall we go in and remind him? "


    Zhou Yuan and others looked at Wu Tong standing in the lobby of the hotel and couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 179

    The front desk comes all the way to the room of ah Gou and others and knocks on the door.


    "Sir, it seems that someone is coming to trouble you. Do you want to go down and solve it?"


    "Trouble us? How many of them are here? " Come out of the room, asked the dog.


    "Just one."


    "What did you say?"


    "There''s a man on the other side."


    "I''ll go down now if one dares to be so rampant." Ah, the dog said and then knocked. Several people went down the hall.


    Ah, in order not to disturb Xia Jue''s rest, the dog only brought some of his subordinates. When he came down, he saw an ordinary man standing by.


    "You''re the one who''s going to trouble us?" Ah, the dog looks at each other coldly.


    "Are you from rooms 513 to 519?" Wu Tong asked without expression.


    "So what?"


    "Yes." After Wu Tong finished this sentence, his body turned into a remnant wind.


    "What a speed, be careful!" I didn''t expect the other party to be so good at it.


    "Bang bang."


    Ah, as soon as the dog''s voice fell, his two men flew out.


    "Are you the Wu family?" At this time, the dog finally saw a big "Wu" behind Wu Tong.


    Wugou''s family didn''t pay attention to Wutong''s words.


    Wu Tong''s ability to deal with ah Gou can be said to be a big gun attacking mosquitoes. Ah Gou''s subordinates don''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    "This Wutong is really powerful." Outside the door, Shuhui, who was watching the scene, was a little smacked.


    "Otherwise, why do you think he has such a great reputation?" Kong Shang thought it was normal.


    "You dare to touch us, do you know who we are? We are Xia... "


    " bang. "


    Ah, just as the dog said this, he flew out and smashed on a chair.


    "Poof." Ah, the dog vomited a mouthful of blood and tried to support his body. He wanted to stand up, but the pain from his chest made him move for another half a minute.


    Ah, the dog looked down at his chest. There was a big concave in his chest. It seemed that he had broken several ribs.


    If he had known that the other side was so powerful, he would have informed Xia Jue. Unfortunately, it''s useless to regret now.


    "Wu Tong, these are just minions. Let''s get rid of Xia first." Zhou Yuan outside the lobby yelled.


    "Let your master come down." Wu Tong comes to ah Gou.


    "You are looking for death. Do you know who our master is?" Even if he is beaten like this, ah, the dog is not half afraid of him.


    Because he knows how miserable he is now. After Mr. Xia comes down, this guy will be miserable.


    "Pop."


    Wu Tong slapped the dog in the face again.


    "Tell your master, my name is Wutong. Let him get over here and die right away."


    "I hope you don''t regret it later." Ah, the dog picked up the phone tremblingly.


    "Mr. Xia, something happened in the lobby."


    "Who is it?" Xia Jue''s tone is still so calm.


    "He said his name was Wutong." Ah, the dog is looking at Wutong.


    "I''m coming down."


    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened and a figure came out of the elevator.


    "This is the guy, Mr. Xia." Ah, the dog looks at Xia Jue coming out of the elevator and wants to get up.


    "Don''t think about it. No one can save you today for the people I want to move." Wu Tong saw Ah Gou''s sarcasm, then turned his head and looked at the person who came out of the elevator.


    But when he saw what the man looked like, his face froze.


    Wutong seems to see the most photographed thing in the world.


    Because this face was a nightmare he didn''t want to think of day and night.


    Does Zhou Yuan''s group of people let him deal with the man in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Wu Tong broke out in a cold sweat.


    Before, he only asked about the time, place and how to deal with it. He didn''t bother to ask who the other party was.


    Because for Wutong and Wujia, there are not many people in the world who can make them upset.


    But this man is one of the things that he can''t stir up.


    It''s a coincidence that something happened in the world, and it happened that he met it. Thinking of it, Wu Tong felt bitter.


    He is now in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do. After all, he is the one who has moved the master in front of him.


    "Wu Tong, that''s the asshole. Deal with him quickly."


    "Wu Tong, it''s him. If we get rid of him, it''s the end of the matter."


    Zhou Yuan and others outside have never met Xia Jue, but Xia Jue''s face is easy to recognize, so they also know that this person is Xia Jue.It''s hard for Wu Tongzhen to ride a tiger here. The voice of Zhou Yuan and others is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, making the sweat on his forehead slide down.


    If he can''t give a good explanation to the Lord in front of him today, I''m afraid the whole martial arts family will soon disappear, because he knows the power of the Lord in front of him.


    "Shut the hell up." Wu Tong yells at Zhou Yuan and others fiercely.


    Wu Tong hates these bastards.


    These bastards don''t know how to get into trouble with the terror figure in front of them. Even if they die, they will be dragged into the water. He Wutong swears that if they survive today''s disaster, he must settle the accounts with these guys.


    Zhou Yuan and others outside were scared by Wu Tong''s roar.


    They don''t understand how Wu Tong''s attitude changed so much.


    Because before Wu Tong was still an arrogant, nothing in the eyes of the noble demeanor, but now this demeanor with his anger, where there are half of the noble look.


    "Well, Xia... Mr. Xia, I was trapped by them for this misunderstanding. I didn''t know they wanted me to deal with you." Wu Tong said to Xia Jue with a stiff head.


    Zhou yuanxiabai and others outside are all silly after hearing this.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s martial arts.


    The arrogant Wu Tong, who is known as the first master in Kyoto, why is he so servile in apology in front of Xia?


    This is simply subverting their three outlooks, so that they can''t figure it out.


    "Well, if you don''t know, you can beat my people like this? Wait a minute. I''ll go to your Wu family for an activity. After that, can I just tell you that I don''t know? " Xia Jue said in a flat tone.


    Although Xia Jue''s tone was flat, it fell into Wu Tong''s ears like a lethal talisman.


    If this master really went to the Wu family, his Wu family would soon disappear, and Wu Tong would be scared to death.


    "Plop."


    Wu Tong couldn''t resist the pressure and knelt down to Xia Jue.

 Chapter 180

    "Mr. Xia, please give me a chance to atone." Wu Tong''s head is almost down to the ground.


    The dog and others lying on the ground feel very relieved when they look at this scene, but Zhou Yuan and others outside are out of their wits.


    They don''t understand why Wutong was like this before. What''s the matter? Who can tell them?


    "Who are those people outside the door?" Xia Jue turned his head and looked at the people outside the door.


    Hearing this, Wutong is like finding a straw.


    "That''s them. That''s what they asked me to do."


    "That''s good. I''ll take everything first." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." After hearing Xia Jue''s words, Wu Tong stood up and rushed to the door without any hesitation.


    He knew that only by letting Xia Jue calm down at the moment could they avoid the disaster, otherwise it would be all over.


    Zhou Yuan and others outside the door were awakened by Wu Tong''s action.


    They are aware of the danger.


    "Protect me."


    "Protect me."


    Several people ripping their voices to greet the bodyguards around them.


    The bodyguards came forward one after another at the command of their master.


    "Bang bang."


    Several bodyguards of the punch were kicked away by Wutong.


    Then there was a fierce fight at the door of the hotel.


    "We can''t stay here long. Let''s run."


    Wutong has turned over, so there is no one on their side who is his opponent. In addition, Xia Jue, who has no hand on one side, once he joins the battlefield, no matter how many bodyguards they bring, they will be unable to resist.


    So the first time saber wanted to run away.


    In fact, Xia Bo and others don''t need to remind Zhou Yuan to run away.


    "Cha."


    A business car stopped in front of them.


    "Master, get in the car." Cried the driver of the car.


    Zhou yuanxiabai and others rushed into the car.


    Soon several people got into the car.


    At this time, the driver stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    "Bang."


    A bodyguard hit the windshield in the driver''s seat.


    The driver of the business car passed out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Yuan and others in the car were shocked when they saw the sudden situation.


    Just when they were shocked, Wu Tong''s two fists opened and two bodyguards came to them.


    "Damn, he''s coming up." Saber went straight from the back seat to the front, opened the door, kicked the faint driver out, and started the car to run.


    But before he started the car, a hand came in and carried him out of the windshield.


    "Damn, what are these bodyguards for? Can''t so many people stop a Wutong?" Xiabai, who was carried out, not only scolded.


    Actually, the bodyguards are not to blame.


    On the one hand, Wutong''s skill is too strong. On the other hand, Wutong''s reputation is too big. This is equivalent to planting an unstoppable year in each of them. So the bodyguards are naturally afraid of their hands and feet, and they can''t play a big battle.


    After Xia Bai was carried down from the car, Wu Tong did the same and carried down Zhou Yuan and others on the car one by one.


    The bodyguards did not dare to look down on themselves.


    "Let them disperse first." Wu Tong said to several people.


    "Wu Tong, your Wu family has received so many benefits from us, and now they turn to that bastard temporarily. What do you mean?" Seeing that he could not escape, Shu Hui could only question.


    "Why should I explain to you when I do things with Wutong?" At this time, Wu Tong regained his arrogance.


    "You...


    there was a big fire in the crowd, and this bastard Wutong was obviously bullying.


    "Let your men go first, or I won''t be blamed for your impoliteness." Wu Tong said coldly.


    "Scatter, scatter to one side first." Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Today they are people who have to bow their heads under the eaves, so Zhou Yuan can only do what Wu Tong said first.


    After Zhou Yuan spoke, the bodyguards slowly retreated to one side.


    "Go in, Mr. Xia wants to see you." Wu Tong pointed to the hotel lobby.


    "Wu Tong, don''t go too far. If we fall into his hands, how can we survive? We are all Kyoto families. If you think that our families don''t give you enough benefits, we can increase the price. "


    Zhou Yuan had no choice. He knew that Xia Jue wanted his life.


    Once he fell into the hands of Xia Jue, it would be really for him to butcher.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuan can only show that he is making huge profits, hoping to move this Wutong to save the situation."Yes, Wutong, we can''t look up and look down. There''s no need to do this, right?" Cheng Jie also made a sound.


    "Why don''t you know that you can''t compete with so many people when you''re in the family?" Xia Bai really couldn''t figure out why this Wutong was so afraid of Xia Jue, and even condescended to kneel down.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." Xia Bai''s words made Wu Tong sneer.


    If Xia Jue was so easy to deal with, how could he humiliate himself.


    Don''t mention that he and these rotten fish and shrimps, even ten or even a hundred people with their own skills against Xia Jue Wu Tong don''t think there is any chance of winning.


    Because Xia Jue is so terrible.


    At the beginning, he was young and vigorous. He defeated many experts in the international battlefield in a row. Just when he thought he was the best in the international battlefield, Xia Jue appeared.


    At that time, he didn''t know that he wanted to challenge Xia Jue. Naturally, he was defeated, and even couldn''t make a move in Xia Jue''s hands.


    He still remembered the comment Xia Jue had left him.


    "You are a good seedling. I''ll save your life to see how far you can grow in the future."


    This sentence has been entangled in his mind like his motto for so many years.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to train, hoping to improve his strength one day. Even if he is not Xia Jue''s opponent, he should at least be able to take over Xia Jue''s moves.


    But now facing Xia Jue, he is still not sure that he can take his move. Moreover, Wu Tong feels that no matter how talented and trained he is, he can''t reach one tenth of Xia Jue''s height in his life.


    From these thoughts, Wu Tong did not dare to neglect any more.


    He can''t provoke Xia Jue, but he has already made Xia Jue unhappy, so he has to try his best to make up for it.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, get in quickly, don''t let Mr. Xia wait for a long time, or I''ll ''invite'' you in." Wu Tong said to several people.

 Chapter 181

    "Wutong, you.."


    several people pointed to Wutong with angry eyes.


    "Hum."


    A few people shake a face, still walked toward hotel lobby after all.


    "Mr. Xia, people have been brought in." Wu Tong came to Xia Jue.


    "Are you all from the Zhou family?" Xia Jue looked at these people without expression.


    "I''m not from the Zhou family. I''m from the Shu family. It''s none of my business to misunderstand Mr. Xia. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." The bundle Hui Eye Bead son a turn said this words.


    At this time, Shu Hui can''t care about his family. He''s keeping what he''s saying.


    After the reminder of Shu Hui, the rest of the people also recovered.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m a married man. This has nothing to do with me. I just come to see the excitement."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, I''m from the Kong family. I''m just passing by. It''s none of my business."


    "You..." Zhou Yuan saw that several family members who were on the same boat with him had separated from him one after another. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Xia Jue watched these clowns perform without saying a word.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s none of my business." Shu Hui left this sentence and turned to leave.


    At this time, Xia Jue took a look at Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong understood what Xia Jue meant.


    But he was also in a dilemma.


    If you ask him to fight against these families, they will be under great pressure after it is spread out tomorrow.


    But soon he made a choice.


    If Xia Jue is upset, the Wu family will not survive tomorrow.


    This multiple choice question is not difficult for him to do.


    Make sure to pay attention to Wu Tong and go away immediately.


    Beam Hui is pretending to calm out of the hotel, suddenly he felt someone behind him came towards him, he immediately looked back.


    When he saw that it was Wu Tong, his heart immediately raised to his throat.


    He didn''t care so much and rushed out of the door.


    But Shu Hui is old in the end, and his legs are not sharp. How can he run faster than Wu Tong.


    Soon Shu Hui was overtaken by Wu Tong and kicked to the ground.


    "Wu Tong, what do you want?" Wu Tong looks at Shu Hui in horror.


    Wu Tong ignored his words and kicked him in the neck.


    "Click."


    Shuhui''s neck was kicked off and he died after convulsing for a while.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Yuan, Xia Bai and others saw that Xia Jue''s words didn''t agree with each other, so Wu Tong was scared to death and his legs were shaking.


    "Spare me, Mr. Xia."


    Zhou Yuancheng and Kong Shang knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    Only saber insisted on not kneeling down.


    "You''re Xia Jue, right? I''m Xia Bai. Don''t you remember me? I''m your brother and father. He''s been missing you all this time. Can you go back and have a look? Up to now, there is no good way for Xia Bai. He can only play the emotional card. He hopes Xia Jue can spare his life for the sake of everyone being the same father.


    "Are you saber?" Hearing the young man''s words, Xia Jue couldn''t help but focus his eyes on him.


    He hasn''t seen this guy for ten years, and he has forgotten his appearance. Now Xia Jue looks at him carefully and finds a trace of his outline.


    "Yes, Xiajue, we are brothers." Seeing that Xia Jue recognized him, Xia Bai felt a little uneasy.


    "You''re just a bastard, and you deserve to be my brother?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "You.."


    as the saying goes, Xia Jue not only hit him, but also slapped him in the face, which made him feel very depressed.


    If Xia Jue had dared to talk to him like this in the past, he would have let his bodyguards beat him to death, but now he had to bow his head.


    "Xia Jue, it''s none of my business. I just heard that they want to deal with a man named Xia Jue. I''m afraid they''re dealing with a misunderstanding. I just came to confirm it." Said Sharpe cunningly.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, I''m afraid you want me to die." Xia Jue directly broke through the road.


    "How can it be? Although you and I were not born to the same mother, we are brothers whose blood is thicker than water. How can I have such a rebellious idea?"


    Xia Bai seems to be talking about himself, but in fact, he is also speaking to Xia Jue.


    The latent meaning of his words is that brothers are cruel to each other, which means treason. Let Xia Jue not do it.


    "When you used a trick to drive me out of the family, didn''t you think you would have such a day?But what I didn''t expect was that you jumped out before I came to you. This left me a lot of things to do. Now that you are in my hands, let''s take revenge. " Xia Jue''s voice was cold.


    "Don''t do this, Xiajue. Your father will be angry if you do this." Xia Jue''s oil and salt don''t come in, let Xia Bai start to panic, he will their father to move out.


    "Since he drove me out of the family ten years ago, our previous friendship has been cut off on that day. He is not my father, and the Xia family has nothing to do with me. Do it!" Xia Jue looks at Wu Tong.


    "I understand." Wu Tong agreed with difficulty.


    It was a bitter fruit of his own making, so he had to swallow it.


    "Mr. Rao, we will give you our property."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuan and others were so scared that they even lost consciousness in their legs.


    "Click, click, click."


    The three kneeling on the ground were directly solved by Wutong.


    "I don''t want to let Xiajue go. I don''t want to leave my home."


    The fear of death entangled in Saber''s heart, he could no longer restrain the fear in his heart.


    Xia Jue didn''t speak, so he looked at him calmly.


    He has to thank this guy.


    If this guy didn''t use the means to drive him out of the family ten years ago, how could he get this opportunity today.


    However, things always have to be one size fits all, you can''t just because you get the opportunity, you can''t stop revenge.


    So in front of him, he has to pay for the mistakes he made in those years, and the price is death.


    Wu Tong is approaching Xia Bai step by step. With Shu Hui''s lessons, Xia Bai has no courage to escape.


    He fell to the ground trembling.


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue and ah Gou smell a strange smell.


    The crotch of summer cypress was slowly wet.

 Chapter 182

    Then a little yellowing liquid left.


    This saber was so scared that he lost control of his bowels and bowels.


    This let Xia Jue some disgust of back a few steps.


    Just when Wutong wanted to start, a voice full of Zhongqi came in.


    "Stop it


    After the voice came out, Xia Jue and others saw an old man coming in with a group of bodyguards.


    "Dad, help me, help me." Almost not stunned, saber saw the old man coming and was full of strength. He quickly stood up and ran to catch the old man''s arm.


    "It''s a useless waste. I''ve lost the face of my Xia family." The old man shook off Saber''s hand.


    After shaking off Xia Bai''s hand, the old man looks at Zhou Yuan and others who have no breath on the ground, takes another look at Wu Tong, and finally looks at Xia Jue.


    "Are you Xia Jue?" The old man is not sure.


    Because Xia Jue''s face now is just like a sky and a ground compared with ten years ago, and it can''t be recognized.


    "Dad, he is Xia Jue, but he said it has nothing to do with our Xia family." Before Xia Jue''s reply, Xia Bai made a sound.


    Hearing this, the old man believed it.


    But he didn''t know why Xiajue had become like this.


    "Why do you do that?" The old man''s meaning, of course, is to ask Xia Jue why he wanted to kill them.


    "Why do I need to explain to you when I do things?" Looking at the old man, Xia didn''t look at all, as if he was a stranger.


    "You''re... Rebellious." Xia Jue''s words made the old man''s chest heave.


    "Don''t forget, you still have my Xia family''s blood. Are you sure you want to fight against my Xia family?"


    "Hum, ten years ago, you were instigated by this shameless villain to drive me out of the family. Since then, I have nothing to do with your Xia family. What''s more, do you have the qualification to fight against your Xia family now?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "Presumptuous."


    How many years.


    The old man can''t remember how many years no one dared to talk to him like this.


    And now the person who said this to him was his own son. How could he not feel angry.


    "Wu Tong, what are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" Xia Jue doesn''t have time to talk to each other here.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong goes to Xiabai, who is hiding behind the old man.


    "Don''t make it difficult for me, Mr. Xia." Xia Jue only said that he wanted to move Xia Bai, so Wu Tong didn''t want to fight with the old man.


    "Hum, Wutong, didn''t your master teach you how to do things? Even you dare to move our families in Kyoto. It''s very brave." In the face of Wutong, the old man was not afraid, and he didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    "Mr. Xia, I respect you because you are old. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you." Wu Tong is not willing to be outdone.


    "Uncle Dian, teach this boy how to be a man. Don''t think he has a false name. No one can control him in the world." The old man said to a thin man in his fifties.


    "Yes, master." The man named Dianbo stood up.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." Wu Tong snorted coldly and attacked the thin man.


    Boom.


    Wu Tong and the thin old man named Dianbo collided with each other.


    However, the result is that Wu Tong retreated four steps, while the other side only retreated two steps.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked to see this scene.


    Before, shaper only knew that this teleuncle was a subordinate of his father for many years, but he never knew that this teleuncle was so hidden.


    You know, this is martial arts.


    The most proud person of Wu family.


    And his father''s electric uncle actually has such strength, he really can''t understand why his father let the Xia family so low-key.


    Here before heard the movement down to observe has not dare to make a sound Wu tea three people are also extremely shocked.


    Apart from Mr. Xia in front of them, they have never seen anyone who can get the upper hand when they have a fight with Wu.


    And in front of this ugly thin man did it.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful figure hidden in Kyoto.


    And this character has been hidden in the Xia family for so many years.


    It''s amazing that they have not been able to keep such a big secret for so many years.


    What Wucha can imagine is that if there is a conflict between a family and the Xia family in recent years, then this skinny old man is definitely a person who can influence the trend. He is a trump card of the Xia family.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help looking at him when he saw that the thin man was able to compete with Wu Tong.


    At this time, Wu Tong also set off waves in his heart.Originally, he thought he had no rival in Kyoto.


    I can''t imagine that the Xia family is hiding such a number one figure, which makes him look dignified.


    Generally speaking, the first move he took was to fall behind.


    But Wu Tong doesn''t think the other side is stronger than himself.


    He thought it was just his carelessness. Once he got serious, he didn''t know who would win.


    Don''t say much.


    The two men who tried to find out went on fighting again.


    The fighting between the two sides is dazzling because of the speed of body method.


    People only see that the two seem to be equal, no one can help each other.


    Xia Jue''s eyesight is far beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    At present, although Wu Tong and this thin man named Dianbo seem to be equal in strength, Wu Tong has already suffered some losses in some moves, but these are covered up by Wu Tong''s young and strong physical quality.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. Xia Jue sighed in his heart.


    "Bang."


    The two sides are even again and the score is open.


    At this time, Wu Tong''s abdomen was punched by the electric uncle, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, the electric uncle was panting and didn''t get hurt.


    "Heroes come out of teenagers. I can''t imagine that you are such a genius from a martial arts family." Dianbo seems to sigh.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you are such a master hidden in Kyoto." Wu Tong replied.


    "Young man, there are people out there, and there are mountains out there. We can''t even fight back in front of the really powerful people."


    This makes Wutong think of Xia Jue behind him for the first time.


    He said the real master is not like Xia Jue this kind of person.


    But does Xia Jue really hurt a lot in this world?


    Wu Tong shook his head.


    He didn''t think there were so many powerful people like Xia Jue in the world.

 Chapter 183

    "After so many years, I can''t believe you haven''t made any progress. You can''t even deal with such a guy who has to step into the coffin with half a foot."


    Just as Wu Tong was still thinking, a voice came from behind him.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Tong looked down in shame.


    "Take care of it. You only need one move to deal with him." Xia Jue came out of the rear.


    After hearing this, the old man opposite gave a sneer in his heart.


    It''s a shame.


    Xia Jue has some skills, but he is not a vegetarian. He has known him for decades, and no one knows his skills better than him.


    Wu tea three people in the heart also secretly beat the drum.


    This power uncle can fight with Wu Tong from time to time, and even has the upper hand. No matter how fierce Xia Jue is, he doesn''t have to clean up each other in one move, does he?


    "Hum, young people don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth when they have some skills. Let me teach you how to be a man." Xia Jue''s tone makes the electric uncle very dissatisfied. Even if he has tied up the horse step, Xia Jue will move.


    Whew.


    Xia Jue did it.


    People only saw the original figure, just like a shell shot out, and then they only saw a fuzzy figure, this fuzzy figure did not know when to Dianbo''s side.


    He was in a hurry to resist the electricity, but he didn''t expect that he would get up so quickly.


    A bang.


    Xia Jue hit uncle Dianbo''s arm with a fist.


    Electric Burton felt as if he had suffered ten thousand catties of force, and his horse step could no longer resist. After rubbing his feet on the ground for five or six meters, he flew out directly.


    "Bang."


    Dianbo hit the wall.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the scene were stunned for a long time, unable to speak, and the scene was silent and quiet.


    "Poof."


    It took a long time for the electric uncle who was smashed on the wall to have a movement. He forced his head up and looked at Xia Jue. His face was full of shock.


    Wu Tong couldn''t calm down for a long time. Before he met Xia Jue, he thought that he was no match for Xia Jue, but he was almost the same.


    Now it''s still naive of him to think.


    He is no different from Xia Jue.


    It''s just a sky and an earth.


    Wu Tong felt that he could not catch up with Xia Jue in his whole life. He began to feel depressed when he thought of this, which gave him a great blow.


    Wu Cha three people here finally understand why Wu Tong is so afraid of Mr. Xia, and even dare not say a word aloud in front of him.


    Who dares to fight against such a terrible figure is a dead end.


    Think about the original Ouyang family actually let them deal with such a terrible figure, it is simply pushing them into the fire pit.


    Fortunately, at that time, Mr. Xia wanted to keep them from doing things, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking that Wu Cha hated Ouyang''s family a little bit, he thought that he would have to ask for another explanation.


    The old man opposite is not as calm as before.


    He had no idea that his son, who was expelled from his family, would grow up to such a stage.


    You know, this is the electric uncle. It''s the trump card hidden by his Xia family. But he was knocked down by Xia Jue just like a child. How could this be?


    What has he experienced in these years and why has he become so powerful?


    The old man couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Seeing that the old man was knocked to the ground, shaper felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Even Xia Bai is so powerful that he can''t resist Xia Jue''s move. Who can save him today?


    At the thought, Saber''s legs began to tremble again.


    "See, you don''t have to do so many fancy moves. As the saying goes, if you have enough strength, you can blow him away with one punch. All moves are floating in front of you." Xia Jue said to Wu Tong in the tone of a lesson.


    "I have been taught, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong stooped to reply, and today''s Xia Jue opened his eyes again.


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, I''m going to catch saber." If Uncle Dianbo is solved, then no one can stop him. So Wutong wants to perform well in front of Xia Jue.


    On this side, Xia Bo was scared to death when he heard Wu Tong''s waist coming to catch him.


    "Help me, Dad."


    If he wants to live in the rain, he will die in the rain.


    How can the old man find a good way at this time? Xia Jue is soft and hard, but he is also worried now.


    "Xia Jue, how to say that he is also your brother, do you want to be fratricidal?" The old man has no choice but to continue playing the family card.


    "Brother, he''s a bastard and deserves to be my brother?" Xia Jue disdains the way."You...


    " bang bang. "


    Wu Tong kicks two bodyguards around the old man, and then grabs Xia Bai and throws him in front of Xia Jue.


    "Spare my life, Xiajue. Spare my life, Xiajue. I don''t want to die." Xiabai kowtows to Xiajue crazily.


    "Xia Jue..." the old man''s eyes are red.


    Xia Jue ignored him, but turned his head.


    Wu Tong knew what Xia Jue meant. He held Xia Bai''s neck directly. Then he made a strong effort. Xia Bai''s neck was broken in an instant, and he didn''t want to die.


    Seeing this scene, the old man was filled with grief and indignation, and fell back like he had exhausted all his strength.


    Fortunately, the two bodyguards behind him caught him in time, which made him not hurt.


    In a few minutes.


    The old man''s eyes finally regained a trace of brilliance, and he stood up supporting his body.


    "Take Bob and saber home." The old man said this to the bodyguard and left without looking at Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want to..." Wu Tong looks at the old man.


    Of course, a trace of Wu Tong wanted to ask Xia Jue if he wanted to clean up the rest of these people.


    "No, let him go."


    Although when the old man drove him out of the family, he vowed to cut off all relations with the Xia family.


    But no matter what, the blood relationship between the old man and his own father will never change.


    Xia Jue didn''t want to kill his father.


    "Yes." Wu Tong nodded.


    "Wu Tong, it''s time to settle our accounts." At this time, Xia Jue suddenly threw out this topic.


    "Mr. Xia, this..." after hearing this, Wu Tong''s face suddenly panicked.


    I have tried my best to do according to Mr. Xia''s instructions. Is Mr. Xia still dissatisfied with him.


    "Wu Tong, do you think you can offset the damage I''ve done to so many of my subordinates by doing something?" Xia Jue looks at him.

 Chapter 184

    "Mr. Xia, please give me a way to atone." Wu Tong doesn''t dare to argue with Xia Jue. He has to get Xia Jue''s forgiveness, otherwise he will be doomed.


    "Do it for me for three years and write it off in three years." Xia Jue said lightly.


    Xia Jue''s words made Wu Tong think.


    Three years is not a long time, and I can still stay with Xia Jue. Maybe I can learn his moves. That''s a good thing.


    Wu Tong, who wanted to understand this, was very happy.


    "I agree with Mr. Xia."


    "Get ready, come back to the provincial capital with us tomorrow, and send them to the hospital for treatment first." Xia Jue left this sentence and went upstairs to his room.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The provincial capital is located in Su''s real estate building.


    Due to Wu Kaifu''s death order that they should not leave the company building for the time being, a group of employees had to stay in the company.


    "Brother Fu, some of the employees are making a fuss about going home." A security guard from the security department came to Wu Kaifu''s side.


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. They are dead when they go out now. These killers who want to get rich are still staring at them outside." Wu Kaifu took a telescope and looked out.


    "I see, brother Fu." The security guard nodded and left.


    There were five people in the cafe opposite Su''s real estate company.


    These five people are full of evil spirit, some people who are too close to them feel a cold feeling.


    "Hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    Five people came to a card seat, and two young men with binoculars were sitting in the card seat.


    "They don''t seem to be scared when we step out of the door." One of the young men replied.


    "There are so many people here, why don''t we all go up and make a fortune together?"


    "Take it for granted, Lao Ba, who would like to be an outsider? No one is a fool. Everyone is waiting to be an outsider."


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of cowards. Let''s go ahead and kill more fat sheep to make more money."


    "I''m going to go up, but we don''t have to fight these minions with them. Let''s just catch Su Yihan."


    "The second is right. Now the reward has doubled. We can get 200 million yuan for killing Su Yihan. We don''t need to rob these minions with them, so that they can drink soup and share some of the security of Su''s real estate for us."


    "When shall we start?"


    "When it''s completely dark and we break their switch, we''ll go up. By the way, old five, is the night vision ready?"


    "Ready, big brother."


    More than half an hour later.


    The sky in the provincial capital was completely dark, and night came.


    Behind the Soxhlet estate building.


    The old man named five appeared in the cafe before.


    Old five came to a switch below, and then toward the inside is still in the same thing, throw things in, old five turned and ran.


    Boom.


    There was an explosion at the switch.


    Then Lao Wu saw that the lights of the whole building of Su''s real estate went out from top to bottom.


    At this time, Su''s real estate was in the security department.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no electricity all of a sudden?"


    The security department was in a panic.


    This is the provincial capital, and the electricity of enterprises like Su''s real estate is specially supplied, so there is no saying that there is a power outage.


    If it''s not a power failure, there must be something wrong with the switch. However, the probability of the problem is too small. In addition, it happened at this juncture. People have an uncertain premonition.


    "Don''t mess. Stick to your posts. We still have spare power. We can support for a while." Wu Kaifu motioned to everyone not to panic.


    "No, brother Fu, they moved." A security guard with a telescope gave a warning.


    Hearing this, Wu Kaifu also picked up his telescope, and sure enough, there were more than a dozen figures on the opposite side coming towards Su''s real estate building.


    "Wu Feng, go down to the town and kill one by one. Don''t weaken your momentum." Wu Kaifu said.


    "Yes, brothers, follow me." Wu Feng went down with ten dogs.


    After Wu Feng took the people down, the people from the other side also came to the door.


    without any nonsense, both sides immediately started.


    With Wu Feng in charge, the dozen people who came from the other side were soon cleaned up.


    "Brother Feng, sit down." One of the men moved the chair behind Wu Feng''s butt.


    Wu Feng was not polite, so he sat up at the door.


    "Lao Tzu is at the gate. If they have the ability, they will come. One Lao Tzu will kill the other, two Lao Tzu will kill the other." Wu Feng shows his power.The five men who had been watching in the coffee shop saw the scene and their faces became heavy.


    "Fortunately, some people can''t bear to do it before us, which makes us feel the bottom of Su''s real estate."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Su''s real estate to have such a powerful expert."


    "Hum, no matter how powerful it is, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Let''s get in touch and let''s go together."


    "Yes, big brother."


    ...


    "brother Fu, we have a situation." The security guard, who has been monitoring the security department, has found the situation again.


    Wu Kaifu picked up the telescope and looked at it, but his face suddenly became solemn.


    The other side seems to have negotiated, and now they are all coming towards Su''s real estate.


    Wu Kaifu immediately picked up the walkie talkie.


    "Wu Feng, Wu Feng, get ready for the fight. A large number of people from the other side will come right away."


    The following Wu Feng heard this words beat elder brother excited spirit, he instantly stood up and roared: "cheer up, the other side came a lot of people."


    Before long, the fighting between the two sides began again.


    The more Wu Kaifu, who has been watching all the time, looks, the less optimistic the situation is.


    Because there is a steady stream of people coming from all sides of the other party, and there is no supplement on their side. No matter how fierce Wu Feng and others are, they will be consumed to death.


    "All down." The order of martial law restoration.


    Now the other party has made it clear that they are going to fight to the death with them, so Wu Kaifu and others have little meaning to stay here, so Wu Kaifu asked them to go down to support.


    After all the people from the security department went down, Wu Kaifu drank water and prepared to go down.


    He knew that it would be a long night and he had to prepare for a long fight.


    "Kill, the chance to make a fortune is just around the corner. After this village, there will be no such shop."


    "Rush, brothers, victory is just around the corner. They can''t stand it for long."


    Su''s real estate building door so red eyes, want to get rich voice one after another.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 go back


    Chapter 185 go back


    the battle lasted about an hour.


    The number of people on the opposite side is decreasing, but the number of people on the opposite side is not increasing.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Wu Kaifu began to think about it in his heart.


    "Wu Feng, resist first." After Wu Kaifu finished this sentence, he stepped back.


    Finally escaped the entanglement of these guys, Wu Kaifu took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, they did it. I''m afraid we can''t support it for too long."


    "I''ll be back by nine." Xia Jue''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After putting down the phone, Wu Kaifu took a look at the time.


    It''s half past seven. Can Mr. Xia come back before nine?


    ...


    Xia Jue in Kyoto called Wucha immediately.


    You three, and let Wutong get to the airport right now.


    Kyoto airport.


    A private plane rose slowly into the air.


    "Mr. Xia, did they do it?" Of course, Wu Cha is asking the killers who come here for a reward.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    In an hour.


    In the Provincial Airport.


    Xia Jue and his party stepped down from the plane.


    Then several people got on a helicopter.


    The Provincial Airport is half an hour''s drive away from the building of Su''s real estate company. In order to save time, Xia Jue directly got a helicopter.


    "Dada dada."


    The helicopter flew back in the direction of Su''s property.


    "Brother, it''s almost time. Let''s go." The old eight in the coffee shop saw that the people of Su''s real estate had begun to give up.


    "Do it." The man called big brother stood up.


    Immediately.


    Five men joined the battle.


    "Bang bang."


    No one is more powerful than ordinary killers. Where they go, several people will fall down in Su''s estate.


    Here Wu Feng also noticed this situation, and he immediately came to these five people.


    "This is a master. Let''s play together." The second knew that Wu Feng was hard to deal with, so he asked four people to deal with him.


    Five people dare not neglect, have drawn out a dagger to Wu Feng.


    "Bang bang."


    Without saying anything more, the two sides began to fight.


    Wu Feng was one to five, and soon he was not only on the side, but also on the top and bottom of his body.


    Am I going to die here today?


    Wu Feng began to despair.


    Just when Wu Feng was in despair, suddenly the sound of "dada dada" came from the sky.


    Then they felt as if a gust of wind was blowing towards them.


    All of them stopped their actions and looked up at the sky. A helicopter had come to the top of their head.


    Looking at the helicopter, people were not sure, so at the same time, they all had a question in their hearts, that is, whether the helicopter is an enemy or a friend.


    When people were still in a daze, the helicopter above dropped a rope, and then a shadow slid down the rope.


    After this man came down, he didn''t talk much nonsense. He started directly at these people who wanted to earn a reward.


    At this time, the crowd finally reacted.


    "He''s not with us. Fuck him." One of them called out the voice.


    After the man yelled this, the fight resumed.


    "Mr. Xia is back. Brothers, let''s go." When Wu Kaifu saw Wu Cha coming down from the helicopter, he immediately knew that Xia Jue had come back. He was excited.


    Here is also surrounded by five people in the middle of Wu Feng heard this is also very happy.


    It was full of despair before, but now it''s back to some color.


    "Hum, Mr. Xia is back. You rotten fish and shrimps will die." Wu Feng coldly looked at the five people in front of him.


    "What Mr. Xia, Mr. Li, no matter the water comes tonight, we will take his head to get a reward."


    No matter how many people there are, the five people directly start to work towards Wu Feng.


    Wutong also rowed down after the three men on the helicopter slipped from the rope.


    Wu Kaifu, who had been watching the helicopter, saw that Wu Tong''s mouth was open in an O shape.


    He didn''t expect that even Wutong came here in person.


    Is it Mr. Xia''s request?


    Yes.


    Otherwise, how could Wutong come here in person.Thinking of Wu Kaifu, I''m excited. With Wu Tong and Xia Jue, I''m afraid that no matter how many people come here today, they will be dead.


    After that, Xia Wujue rowed down the rope.


    "Keep a few alive." Xia Jue wants to dig out the organization offering a reward to Fang Shao.


    "I understand." Wu Tong nodded and joined the battle.


    These small fish and shrimps can be dealt with by Wu Tong. Xia Jue is not interested in working hard. He immediately walks into the company.


    After going to the company building, Xia Jue saw that the staff inside were all afraid. Obviously, they also found the situation downstairs.


    Pushing the door into Su Yihan''s office, Su Yihan is startled.


    "Xia Jue, you''ve finally come back. I''m scared to death. What happened downstairs?" Su Yihan''s face has faded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Xia Jue doesn''t want Su Yihan to know too much about such things.


    "How can we solve this problem? Our employees'' lives have been seriously threatened. Just now, several more employees submitted their resignation applications to me."


    "If you want to resign, just let them go. No enterprise can see the rainbow without going through the storm."


    "But it''s too frightening. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to pay for your life..." Su Yihan looks very uneasy.


    "It''s OK. I promise you''ll be safe. Give me a little more time." Xia Jue vowed.


    Su Yihan looked at Xia Jue''s firm expression, but he didn''t say anything more after all.


    Half an hour later, Wu Kaifu pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Xia, please take care of it." Wu Kaifu said.


    "Can they go home?" After hearing this, Su Yihan immediately asked Xia Jue.


    "It''s not safe now. Let them stay in the company for one night first. If they have any opinions, they will be paid twice as much this month, so that they won''t have any objection."


    "That''s... OK." Su Yihan has some helplessness.


    After leaving Su Yihan''s office, Xia Jue comes to the security department.


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Are these the five?" Xia Jue looked at the five men kneeling on one side.


    "That''s right. These five guys know a lot, so we kept them." Wu Kaifu said.


    "Did you ask anything?"


    "Asked out, their on-line is a person named Zhao Kui, has let people look for."

 Chapter 186

    More than half an hour later, Wu Cha came back with a thin man.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you to let me go, or I''ll let your family die." As soon as the skinny man entered the security department, he began to yell.


    "Pop."


    Wu Cha put his foot on his leg, and the man knelt down in an instant.


    "Be honest. What did Mr. Xia ask you and what did you answer, you know?"


    "I''ll answer your mother." The thin man''s temper also rose.


    Hearing this, Wu Cha couldn''t bear it. He was beaten severely.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I said, I said." The thin man can''t bear it after all.


    "Toast, no penalty." Wu Cha stood up.


    "I ask you, do you know a man named Fang Shao in Sifang international?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Of course. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know what he offered


    "There is a reward offered by Su''s real estate, but I don''t know who did it, because it''s the task assigned by the above. As a person in charge of the provincial capital, I just release this task to the public, and I''m not qualified to know who issued the reward."


    "Can you cancel this offer?" Xia Jue asked again.


    "I can''t cancel it. I said I''m just the person in charge of the organization in the provincial capital. I can''t manage this."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue frowned. It seems that it''s very difficult.


    "Then who can cancel the offer?"


    "It''s up to the top of the organization."


    "Where is your high level?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you dare to be honest." It was Wu Cha who kicked him heavily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know." The thin man howled.


    "All right, all right." Xia Jue stopped his action, "how do you usually contact the organization?"


    "We have a website, I am a member of this website, and the senior managers give us instructions through this website." Said the thin man.


    "There is a computer here. Open this website and have a look!" Xia Jue pointed to the computer.


    "Yes, I''ll open it now." The skinny man came to the computer immediately and knocked on the keyboard.


    After a while, he entered the address and opened a website.


    Xia Jue and others have a look at the content of the website.


    There is a reward plate on the top of which is the reward task of Su''s real estate. It shows that more than 300 killers have taken up the task.


    However, the task still shows unfinished status.


    "It''s a great effort to kill 10 million ordinary employees, 20 million managers and above, 40 million senior executives and 200 million president." Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Xia, what shall we do now?" Wu Cha asked.


    "It''s very simple. With the address of this website, we can track its IP source."


    "But for websites like this, they all have professionals to hide their addresses. It''s not so easy for us to find them."


    "I know a top hacker and he''ll help me find it." Xia Jue picked up and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Charlie, I need you to do something for me."


    "You are my friend, if you have anything to do." A burst of broken Chinese came over the phone.


    "I need you to help me find and trace the address of a website. I''ll send it to you now. The sooner the better."


    "Don''t worry, Jue. My technology is top in the world. I''ll help you find it in 20 minutes at most."


    "All right." Xia Jue hung up the phone and sent the website to him.


    About twenty minutes later, Xia Jue''s phone rang again.


    "Dear Jue, I have found the IP address of this website for you, he is in the capital of your country..." the other party said an address.


    "Well, thank you, Charlie."


    "No, it''s my pleasure to work for you."


    "Look for this address and see where it is." After hanging up the phone, Xia Jue gave Wu Cha the address just written on the paper.


    Wu Cha nodded, came to the computer and knocked on the keyboard.


    "Well, this optical information company seems to be the property of the Chu family." Wu Cha made a sound of surprise.


    "Chu family, what''s the origin?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Chu family is a mysterious family in Kyoto. This family is very low-key, rarely involved in the struggle between the powerful families in Kyoto, and no one knows what business the Chu family does, but one thing can be confirmed is that the Chu family is extremely powerful.


    I remember that three years ago, an old powerful family offended the Chu family in a quarrel in a restaurant. As a result, the powerful family got rid of its name in Kyoto overnight, which made Kyoto people realize that the Chu family is a sleeping tiger, and no one dares to offend it again. " Wu Cha recalled the past."Is it that the Chu family specializes in this kind of business of killing people and stealing goods?" Wu Kaifu also has doubts.


    "If so, it can explain why the Chu family is so low-key. After all, this kind of business can''t be seen." Wu tea is thoughtful.


    "What''s the relationship between your Wu family and their Chu family?" Xia Jue asked suddenly.


    "Our Wu family has never met with them." Wu Kaifu returned.


    "Let the people of the Wu family talk to them immediately, and ask them to cancel the reward immediately. If they don''t, they will bear the consequences." The summer Jue doesn''t take any hastily to say.


    "I understand, Mr. Xia. I''ll inform my Wu family to go and have a talk with them." After Wu Tong finished, he picked up his cell phone.


    ...


    Kyoto.


    Wu family.


    The owner of the Wu family put down the phone and called the housekeeper in.


    "If you go to the Wu family, just tell them..."


    "yes, sir, I see." The housekeeper went out immediately.


    In a beautiful area with mountains and water in the suburb of Kyoto, there is a huge house in this area.


    The house was surrounded by heavily guarded bodyguards.


    "Who is it?"


    The bodyguard at the door of the house saw a car parked at the door, and immediately came up on guard.


    "Wu family, Wu Fu." Wu''s housekeeper came down from the car.


    "Wu Fu of Wu family?"


    This is the red man around the master of the Wu family. There is no intersection between the Chu family and the Wu family, so the bodyguards of the Chu family don''t know what he is doing when he comes here so late.


    "It turned out to be steward Wu. I don''t know why steward Wu came to my Chu family?"


    "I want to see your householder. Go and report it immediately."


    Chu''s bodyguard''s face is uncertain, and finally he decided to go with the announcement.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go and report it." The bodyguard then walked into the house.

 Chapter 187

    About ten minutes later, the bodyguard came back.


    "Please come in. Our master has rested. If you have anything to do with the Wu family, we can see you."


    Hearing this, Wu Fu changed his face and finally agreed: "please take me to see him."


    "Come with me." The bodyguard turned to lead the way.


    The bodyguard took Wu Fu to a hall.


    Wu Fu saw a man sitting on a sofa in the hall.


    This man is Chu Yuan, the eldest son of the Chu family.


    "Long time no see, Mr. big." Wu Fu gave his hand.


    "Come on, fauber, please sit down."


    Although Chuyuan was polite on the surface, he didn''t stand up, because in front of him was just a steward of the Wu family. If he could meet him, it would be a face to the Wu family. His Chu family didn''t have to pay such a compliment to the Wu family.


    Phoebe didn''t mind, so he did it directly on the sofa.


    "I don''t know why Uncle Fu came to my house so late?" Chuyuan picked up a cup of steaming tea on the table and took a sip.


    "Guangxin company heard that it''s your Chu family''s industry. I don''t know if it''s true or not, Mr. big?"


    Hear light letter company Chu Yuan facial expression had slight change, but soon disappeared under his cover.


    "That''s right." Chuyuan put down his tea cup.


    "Well, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. A friend of our Wu family is on the" list "of your Guangxin company, so I don''t know if Mr. DA can cross out the name of my friend?"


    Now Chu Yuan knew why Wu Fu came here. It was because of this.


    However, this is the pillar industry of their Chu family. For decades, their Chu family has never had a bad reputation in this industry, which is why most employers trust them.


    Once the Chu family did what Fu Bo said, they would be a pioneer, which would have a credibility impact on their Chu family in this industry, so Chu was not willing to do so.


    "Fubo, this is the foundation for our Chu family to settle down. We can''t break the rules easily. You have to ask your friends to discuss with the employer, and we will cancel it only when the employer agrees.


    If the employer does not agree, then we have no way. After all, we are facing tens of thousands of customers. Once we do something, everyone will see it. " Chuyuan explained slowly.


    "I know it''s going to make your Chu family embarrassed, but as long as you''re willing to do so, our Wu family will thank you in the future." Said Wu Fu.


    Chuyuan still shook his head.


    Their Chu family has never been involved in the affairs of the big powerful families in Kyoto. Of course, there is no need to exchange interests with these families.


    Because their Chu family took a completely different road from theirs.


    This is the truth of the so-called difference between Tao and non collusion.


    "Mr. big, this is specially assigned by the master of my Wu family. If it can''t be done, I can''t go back to work." Wu Fu saw that the other party''s oil and salt didn''t enter, so he just carried out the owner.


    "No matter who it is, my Chu family will never do anything to destroy their reputation." Chu Yuan firmly said.


    "Do you really refuse to give me the face of the Wu family?" For Wu Fu, he pulled down in an instant.


    Although he knew that the strength of the Chu family was not weak, he did not expect that the Chu family would dare not give them face.


    Chu Yuan did not speak, he just picked up the tea cup.


    Takehara knows what that means.


    It means there''s no need to talk about it.


    "Chuyuan, does your father know such a big thing?" Wu Fu was a little angry and called each other by name.


    "Without my father, I can make the decision myself." Chu Yuan''s cloud is light and wind is light.


    "Chu Yuan, I''ll give you a piece of advice. This is not a matter that our Wu family is begging you, but a matter that our Wu family is saving you. If you don''t cancel the reward, my friend won''t be so easy to talk to you."


    "Hum, our Chu family has been living in Kyoto for hundreds of years. Although we are a little low-key, do you think we just eat dry food?"


    "OK, Chuyuan, you will regret your choice now." Fauber turned and left.


    "Dad, I don''t know how powerful Wu Fu is. He dares to threaten our Chu family." After Fubo left, a man in his twenties came to Chuyuan.


    "His Wu family has some strength, so he can be so arrogant, but his strength may be bought by other families, but we Chu family don''t need to give them face."


    ...


    after returning to the Wu family, Wu Fu immediately came to the Wu family''s owner and told the story.


    "Did the Chu family really say that?" The owner of the Wu family can''t believe it. It''s just to cancel a reward. It''s just a little help to the Chu family. They won''t give them face.


    "That''s right. We don''t pay any attention to the Wu family." Said Wu Fu.


    "Hum, this Chu family." The owner of the Wu family slapped his hand on the table and said, "call Wu Tong and ask him to tell Mr. Xia about it. Since the Chu family won''t agree, let Mr. Xia go to their trouble and test the truth of the Chu family.""I see, master."


    Su''s real estate office building, Xia Jue and others are still waiting for the news of the Wu family in the security department.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, Wu Tong''s phone rang.


    "Well, I see." After answering the phone, Wu Tong turned black.


    Before, he was still in front of Xia Jue and said that the Wu family would be able to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that the Chu family would not give them the Wu family face. This was a complete face beating.


    "Go ahead." Xia Jue said.


    "Mr. Xia, the Chu family refused to cancel the reward." Wu Tong said this with a stiff head.


    "Why?"


    "They said it would break the rules of the industry."


    "Aren''t they even afraid of your Wu family?"


    Hearing this, Wu Kaifu, Wu Tong and others were eager to find a crack in the ground.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. It''s our Wu family that is incompetent." Wu Tong stood up uneasily.


    "Well, since they don''t want to, I''ll wipe them out." Xia Jue just came back from Kyoto. To be honest, he doesn''t want to go to Kyoto again.


    But now it''s the last step. If you get rid of this last step, you can get rid of this annoying reward. Xia Jue must finish this last step.


    Provincial Airport.


    A plane took off again and headed for Kyoto.


    On the plane, Xia Jue also took a nap because he was too tired.


    An hour later, the plane stopped at Kyoto airport.


    "Here we are, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong reminds Xia Jue in a low voice.


    "Good." Xia Jue opened his eyes lazily.


    Get rid of these guys as soon as possible and go back to sleep!

 Chapter 188

    Late at night.


    Everywhere, men and women are still looking for the red and green lights in Kyoto.


    Through the bustling city, Xia Jue Wu, Tongwu tea and others came to the suburbs where the Chu family was.


    At this time, the light inside the Chu house was gradually out, and only the bodyguards outside the house kept walking back and forth.


    All of a sudden, the bodyguard at the door saw two vehicles coming in the distance.


    So late at night came two vehicles, which let the bodyguard at the door to a bit of spirit.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard approached the vehicle and asked warily.


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice dropped, a man came down from the car.


    "Wu family, Wu Tong."


    Wu family?


    Didn''t the Wu family come before?


    Why are you here again?


    This makes the bodyguards at the door a little confused.


    "If you have something to do, come back tomorrow. Everyone in charge of the Chu family has fallen asleep."


    "Bang bang."


    The bodyguards didn''t want to talk too much with each other.


    "There''s an invasion, there''s an invasion." The rest of the bodyguards saw the scene and yelled at the headset.


    Waiting for the bodyguard to shout out the words, I saw the Chu house''s internal lights lit up a lot in an instant.


    After a while, a large number of bodyguards with iron bars and daggers came out of the house.


    "Do it." Xia Jue sent out the words of opening.


    As soon as Xia Jue''s voice fell, Wu Tongwu tea and others moved in an instant.


    In a meeting hall of the Chu family.


    Chu batian, the owner of the Chu family, has been awakened by what happened at the door, and Chu Yuan and other family backbones have also rushed over.


    "Who dare to make trouble in our Chu family?" Chu batian doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    "Father, the visitor claims to be Wu Tong. It looks like he''s from the Wu family." Chu Yuan said.


    "Wutong? His Chu family has nothing to do with him. Why did he go to war with my Chu family? " Chu batian is a little confused.


    "Father, the thing is like this..." Chu Yuan said that Wu Fu came to find him before.


    "You''re right about this. My Chu family thinks it''s impossible to break the rules just because his Wu family came to beg for help. Get me through to the owner of the Wu family. I''ll ask him in person if Wu Hong really plans to fight with my Chu family."


    The strength of the Wu family is not weak. If it''s not a last resort, the Chu family doesn''t want to go to war with each other. Once they go to war with the Wu family, the Chu family will be greatly hurt, so he wants to tell the Wu family that it''s still time to stop.


    Soon, the servant will dial the phone to Chu batian''s hands.


    "Wu Hong, do you have to fight with our Chu family?"


    "What do you mean?" The owner of the Wu family at the other end of the phone doesn''t know that Wu Tong and Xia Jue have come to the Chu family.


    "Hum, what do you mean, you let Wu Tong come to my Chu house to make trouble? What do you mean?" Chu Ba snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Wu Hong instantly understood what was going on.


    "Chu batian, I warned you a long time ago. It''s still too late for you to cancel the reward. I think you and I are all from Kyoto. I can help you to make peace with Mr. Xia."


    "Ha ha, where do you take my Chu family? Since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end." Chu batian hung up.


    "After the matter is settled, send Wutong''s head back to the Wu family and put it at their door so that they can see that this is the end." Chu batian left with a wave of his sleeve.


    "Yes


    Several people in the Kung Fu meeting, Xia Jue and others have broken through the defense of the bodyguard, into the house.


    Although Xia Jue and others put down dozens of bodyguards in a short time, there are still a lot of bodyguards around them in the Chu house.


    "Kill


    The head of the bodyguard of the Chu family gave a big drink, and then a horse waved his dagger to attack Xia Jue and others.


    "Bang bang."


    Fighting and shouting are incessant. If it wasn''t for the sparsely populated suburbs, I''m afraid there would have been residents to complain at this time.


    "That''s Wutong, but who''s the ugly guy?" Chu Yuan, standing on the upper floor of the house, was staring at the scene of the fight.


    "It seems that he is not from the Wu family." Next to Chuyuan''s brother Chuzhi don''t guess.


    "This guy seems to be more powerful than Wutong. He should not be one of the top five people of any origin."


    "If this person can work for my Chu family, then my Chu family will have one more general." Chu Yuan looked at Xia Jue and began to love talent.


    "Big brother wants to attract him?" Chu biezhi asked.


    "Yes, go down. I''m going to talk to him about the future of Wu family and the future of Chu family." After Chuyuan finished, he went down.


    "Stop it." After coming to the battlefield below, a man beside Chuyuan called to the bodyguards.


    As soon as the bodyguards saw Chu, they stopped one after another."What''s your name, young man?" Chuyuan smiles to Xiajue.


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know."


    "Ha ha, I like personality. Come with me. I''ll give you three times as much as the Wu family can give you. If the Wu family can''t, I''ll give you the Chu family." Chu Yuan began to recruit Xia Jue.


    "With you, with you?"


    Xia Jue''s words made Chu Yuan''s face suddenly pull down.


    It''s true that he appreciates Xia Jue''s personality, but it doesn''t mean that Xia Jue can kick his nose and face in front of him.


    "Young man, don''t be so ignorant of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many people can''t get into my Chu family. I''ll give you another chance to join my Chu family. If you don''t, you will die." Chuyuan cold road.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue kicked a bodyguard in front of him.


    Later, the bodyguard smashed the opposite Chuyuan like a parabola.


    At this time, the man beside Chu Yuan flashed to Chu Yuan like a ghost, and then kicked the bodyguard to one side.


    "Bold, you are looking for death!" The man looked at Xia Jue coldly.


    "If you don''t know what''s good, you won''t keep one." After Chuyuan finished saying this, he turned and left.


    After this man looked at Xia Jue, he left behind Chu Yuan.


    Without Chu Yuan''s interference, the fighting on the scene started again.


    Chuyuan and others returned to the conference hall to observe the fighting.


    "It''s interesting to watch a group of sheep enter the tiger''s mouth, still struggling desperately." Chu Yuan murmured.


    "Ha ha, brother, can I make a bet with you?" Don''t smile.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "How many more can you guess?"


    "I can guess that he is not so famous in Kyoto even though he is about 60 years old." Chu Yuan said.


    "Guess which one of the ugliest ones can fight several more?"


    "This guy''s ability is better than Wutong. I guess he can still play 70 to 80." Chu Yuan thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 189

    "What if you guess wrong?"


    "Wrong guess? I''ll give you two billion. " Chu Yuan said softly.


    "OK, that''s settled. Brother, if you guess right, I''ll give you two billion."


    "All right."


    "One, two, three..." Chu biezhi began to look at the battlefield below and count carefully.


    Ten minutes later.


    "There are 61 Wutong and 85 ugly eight monsters. Ha ha, they are beyond. These two guys can really fight. I won." Chu biezhi exclaimed excitedly.


    Chu BIE Zhi was excited, but Chu Yuan''s brow wrinkled.


    It''s not because we lost two billion.


    It was the strength of these two people that worried him.


    If it goes on like this, the bodyguards of their Chu family are cleaned up by them, which is not worth the loss.


    "Close the enemy, let the eighteen Arhats come out and move." Chu Yuan said to the man beside him.


    The eighteen Arhats are not monks. It''s just a name for the eighteen most powerful people in the Chu family.


    Although the strength of these 18 people is not as strong as Wutong, each one has at least one third of the strength of Wutong. When the 18 people unite, their strength is naturally incomparable, which is a trump card of their Chu family.


    And it''s time for this ace to come in handy.


    "Yes." The man who turns away is called Guan.


    Wutong Yu Xiajue is fighting. Suddenly they find that the bodyguards no longer rush up, but quickly retreat back, which makes them a little confused.


    When they were surprised, they saw eighteen people come to the battlefield together.


    "I''m afraid these guys are not easy to deal with, Mr. Xia." As a master, Wu Tong''s perception has already told him.


    "Go up and practice with them." Xia Jue said.


    "Yes." Wu Tong nodded and walked slowly towards the eighteen people.


    "Let''s get together." Wu Tong made a provocative clean-up.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity to think that you are going to die in our hands today." Then one of them came up.


    The man came up, and the seventeen people behind him followed.


    "Well, I don''t know who died." Wu Tong snorted coldly and then attacked the other side.


    The eighteen men scattered when they saw Wu Tong attacking them.


    If there are people who don''t know how to fight here, they must think they are running away, but they are not.


    I saw his door scattered around, and then in an instant towards the attack of Wu Tong surrounded into a fist, followed by the circle quickly closed.


    Wu Tong in the circle saw the situation and said that it was not good.


    Because in the circle, no matter which target he attacks, it seems that he will be attacked by the other 17 people, which makes him have to worry.


    Because of the worry, Wu Tong in the circle didn''t dare to move at will, but his eyes kept floating around to be on guard.


    Wu Tong doesn''t dare to make random moves, but it doesn''t mean that the other 18 people don''t dare to make random moves.


    Eighteen of them began to move slowly and close to Wutong like a net.


    Once they have closed up, no matter how powerful Wu Tong is, he can only be besieged and beaten passively by them.


    Wu Tong is naturally aware of this situation. He doesn''t worry too much and directly connects to one of them. He plans to defeat this person and open the gap to escape from the sea of people.


    As long as he escaped from the cage, he vowed that he would never give these ten people such opportunities again. He would choose to fight with them and then slowly break them one by one.


    At that moment, when Wutong started the action, the other 18 people were not willing to be outdone. They closed the cage a little faster.


    "Bang."


    Wu Tong in his chosen target to spell a record, only to see the other side moved his pace, back more than ten steps, I then quickly returned to the original position.


    Wu Tong didn''t expect this guy to react so quickly, but just when he wanted to hit the second shot again, the 17 men from all directions had closed to him.


    "Bang bang."


    Wu Tong was a little careless and got a few fists. Fortunately, his ability of carrying and hitting was not bad. These fists didn''t hurt him too much.


    "Ha ha, this Wutong is boasting how powerful he is, and he also claims to be the first master in Kyoto. But he''s still under our hands. If it comes out, I''ll see what face he has." Chu biezhi is very happy to see Wu Tong in a mess.


    "I can''t say that. Wutong is still very powerful, but the eighteen Arhats cooperate with each other, and their strength is excellent, which makes Wutong lose the upper hand." Chuyuan didn''t make a fuss.


    "Brother, how long do you think that ugly eight monster can hold out in front of the eighteen Arhats?" As soon as Chu BIE Zhi''s eyes turned, he seemed to think of something."Why, do you want to bet with me again?" Chuyuan saw what his brother thought.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t you want to win back your two billion dollars?"


    "Well, let''s bet another two billion. I''ll bet that ugly guy won''t last five minutes."


    "It''s a deal." Chu biezhi smiles and turns his head to the battlefield below.


    Below the martial arts in eighteen Arhats under the siege has gradually begun to be in a mess, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    What''s more, these 18 people have 36 hands.


    No matter how strong his fighting ability is, he can''t resist it, so there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth at the moment.


    "Help me, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong didn''t care to lose face at this time. He only knew that if Xia Jue didn''t do it again, he would die under the fist of these 18 people.


    "Wu Tong, you really let me down." Shaq shook his head and stood out.


    Seeing that Xia Jue came out, eighteen Arhats were on guard, and their movements slowed down, because they knew that he was more powerful than Wu Tong.


    Here, Wu Tong saw that Xia Jue was going to fight, but he didn''t care what Xia Jue said, so he rushed to Xia Jue.


    Eighteen Arhats saw that Wutong wanted to go and quickly stopped them, but Xia Jue, who quickly came towards them, stopped them.


    Taking advantage of the eighteen Arhats dare not do action at this time, Wutong finally escaped the eighteen people''s encirclement.


    "Hoo."


    After escaping the encirclement, Wu Tong sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Tongge, are you ok?" Wu Cha came over with concern.


    "It''s OK. Go and fight with a dozen of these guys." Wu Tong panted, "this Chu family is really a good guy. There are so many masters hidden."


    Wutong is really depressed.


    The former Xia family had the electric uncle, but now the Chu family has 18 guys.

 Chapter 190

    These families are more than one.


    In fact, what Wutong didn''t know was that he was too high-profile, otherwise he would be the secret trump of the Wu family.


    After Xia Jue''s attack on the eighteen Arhats, the eighteen Arhats were the first to disperse, just as they had dealt with Wutong before.


    "Time to start!" The above Chu biezhi excitedly turns on the timing function on the mobile phone.


    For their dispersion, Xia Jue didn''t stop them, just waiting for them to form the same encirclement as Wutong before.


    Eighteen Arhats saw that Xia Jue was indifferent and began to wonder.


    It is reasonable to say that Xia Jue should have seen it when they dealt with Wutong before.


    As a master, he has seen this unfavorable situation for himself and will try his best to avoid it.


    And they also do a good job to deal with Xia Jue resistance measures, but now Xia Jue did not make any action, which let them think before the moves are useless.


    Forget it.


    No matter what this guy''s up to.


    Now that they have closed the circle, it is not so easy for them to go out again.


    Eighteen people began to gather around Xia Jue slowly.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. Anyway, you''ll be dead in the end. Why don''t you have a good time?" Xia Jue looked at the eighteen sarcastically.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s ridicule, eighteen people were also angry, and the speed of encircling was a little faster.


    "I can''t help myself." Xia Jue spat out this sentence and then attacked one of them.


    Seeing Xia Jue attacking this Luohan, he didn''t panic. He crossed his hands and wanted to fight for time for the big army behind him as if he had shouldered Wutong before.


    However, his idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    In fact, Xia Jue didn''t know the difference between Xia Wu and Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    This Luohan was attacked by a rifle shell, and the whole man flew out for more than 20 meters and fell to the ground.


    The remaining 17 Arhats are scared to see this scene, but they have no time to think too much. Now their brothers have won this opportunity for them, and they must grasp it.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The seventeen people behind him came to Xia Jue at this time, their fists were all smashed in Xia Jue''s body.


    But Xia Jue didn''t vomit blood and the sound of bone fracture in his mouth as they thought.


    On the contrary, their hands seemed to hit the iron plate, and they were paralyzed by the pain.


    The two sides so deadlocked down, the scene is silent.


    "Big brother, he... He seems to be ok?" Chu biezhi above saw that Xia Jue didn''t have a look of pain at all.


    Chu was not blind, so he saw it.


    "Is this the iron cloth shirt?" Chuyuan was shocked.


    Although Chu Yuan had never experienced the power of the eighteen Arhats fist, he didn''t know it.


    It can be seen from the previous fight with Wutong.


    Even Wu Tong couldn''t resist a few punches and yelled for help, but now this ugly eight monster not only carried it down, but also fought with 18 punches.


    Eighteen punches.


    We can imagine how powerful this is.


    But in front of his eyes, he was carried down by the ugly eight monsters, and seeing that the ugly eight monsters had not been hurt at all, even had no pain at all, which made Chu Yuan think of the iron cloth shirt on TV.


    "Iron cloth shirt? How can there be such Kung Fu in the world? " Chu biezhi was shocked when he heard Chu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s just a trick."


    When the two brothers were shocked, Guan Di, who was standing beside Chu Yuan, said with disdain.


    "What, do you know this Kung Fu, Guan di?" Chu Yuan looked at Guan enemy in surprise.


    But soon the surprise on Chu Yuan''s face disappeared. Guan''s enemy had been with him for so many years. If he really knew this Kung Fu, he couldn''t have known it.


    "I can''t, but my elder martial brother can. When this kind of Kung Fu is practiced to the extreme, even the sword and gun can''t hurt half a point." Guan''s face is full of memories.


    "There is such Kungfu in the world..." Chu Yuan was shocked. He believed Guan''s words, because Guan had been with him for many years, so he couldn''t cheat him. He said that if he had, there would be.


    "Isn''t it Guan di? Shouldn''t this only exist in martial arts novels?" In any case, Chu biezhi still doesn''t believe it, which subverts his cognition.


    "Things in martial arts also come from inspiration in real life. Otherwise, do you think those writers can imagine this kind of Kung Fu out of thin air? That''s when they learn more or less about this Kung Fu, and then they write it into the novel. " Guan explained."It''s really reasonable to hear you say that..." Chu biezhi thought deeply, "this Kung Fu is so powerful, so it''s invincible to learn it?" Chu biezhi seemed to think of something, and then his face suddenly became frightened.


    If it''s really so powerful, who can stop Xia Jue in today''s Chu family, then they are not going to be finished?


    "No, brother. I think we''d better go first." Chu biezhi was more and more flustered.


    "Mr. two, don''t be alarmed. Although this skill is powerful, it''s not without weakness. As long as the door is broken, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered." Close the enemy''s eyes like electricity.


    "And where is this door?" Chu biezhi asked.


    "Only he can know this, but we can first observe where he is sensitive to his body, so maybe we can find his hood." After Guan finished, he turned his head and looked down at the battlefield.


    After all, the following eighteen Arhats were not ordinary people, but they were shocked by Xia Jue''s body for a while and then came back to their senses.


    After returning to his senses, the seventeen Arhats attacked again.


    "Bang bang."


    Seventeen people''s fists hit Xia Jue''s body again, and a burst of pain came from his hands.


    "Is that all it takes?" Xia Jue looked at the seventeen people with great interest, just like a hunter teasing his prey.


    "Put on the weapon." One of the Arhats yelled, and then drew a delicate and sharp dagger from his waist.


    He doesn''t believe that Shaq is really invulnerable.


    The others immediately recovered and drew out their daggers.


    "Clang clang."


    A piercing sound came out.


    "It''s really invulnerable..."


    the two brothers of Chuyuan and chubiezhi, who were watching above, opened their mouths wide.


    "This guy''s iron cloth shirt seems to have reached the peak." Guan''s face became heavy.

 Chapter 191

    "What should we do? Can you deal with the enemy?" Chu don''t ambition anxiously asks a way.


    Chu Yuan also looked at Guan''s enemy, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    "The ultimate iron cloth shirt is very powerful. I can only say do my best." The enemy''s face is heavy and not as relaxed as before.


    "Clang clang."


    The seventeen Arhats holding a dagger stabbed Xia Jue madly, but it was just useless.


    Faced with this situation, the seventeen Arhats had no fighting spirit.


    Because they are now like a punch in the cotton body, strong also can not use out.


    "Have you noticed that ugly monster seems to be very sensitive to his armpit. He will definitely avoid the edge when our people stab him?" Chu Yuan above seems to see something.


    "After you say that, it seems to be true." Chu biezhi also seems to have found something.


    "Close the enemy, don''t you think?" Go out of Chuyuan and look at Guan.


    "It''s possible that the armpit is also a weak part of the human body." The enemy is concerned.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue below made a move.


    Only two Luohan with daggers flew out.


    The remaining 15 people still understand.


    Before, Xia Jue was playing with them with a beating heart in his arms. He didn''t try his best to deal with them.


    Now Xia Jue doesn''t want to play, and they can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, the remaining 15 people are in a dilemma.


    If you continue to fight, it will end up like their three companions, but you can''t quit.


    Once they retreat, no one in the Chu family behind them can resist Xia Jue, and they will be finished.


    Thinking about it, the remaining 15 people can only continue to grit their teeth and fight with Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    Before long, seven or eight people flew out.


    Now Chu Yuan, who was watching from above, couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter? How do you do things? It''s a long time since you''ve settled this matter."


    Chu batian was too old to stay up at night, so he went back to his room for a long time to have a rest after just giving the order, but he lay on the bed for a long time, and the tearing sound from outside was continuous, so he came out with anger.


    "Dad, our people are running out of control." Chu biezhi''s face was ugly and met him.


    "What can''t stop you from talking nonsense?" There are many bodyguards and experts in the Chu family. Chu batian and the people who didn''t believe in themselves can''t deal with these intruders.


    "Dad, that guy is so powerful that our 18 Arhats are not his opponents."


    "What Chu batian was shocked to hear that the eighteen Arhats were not rivals.


    Because he knew what it meant to use eighteen Arhats.


    That means the enemy is very strong.


    Now even the eighteen Arhats of our family are not rivals.


    How terrible is that man?


    Thinking of Chu batian''s old body, he came to the window beside Chu Yuan and looked down.


    "Bang bang."


    When Chu batian came to the window, he saw Xia Jue below and solved two more Arhats. His body trembled unconsciously.


    "Close the enemy, go ahead." Chu Yuan had no way. Once Xia Jue solved the eighteen Arhats, the rest of the bodyguards were just a group of rotten fish and shrimps. How could Xia Jue stop them.


    So Chu Yuan had to let the enemy close up.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, once the form is not right, don''t hesitate and run away immediately." After Guan said this, he wanted to go downstairs, but after he took a few steps, he seemed to think of something again, and then he came back.


    "If at that time you can''t escape from this man''s pursuit, you can go to my elder martial brother and say that I asked you to go to him. This is my elder martial brother''s contact information." Guan handed a note to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan was very kind to him, and all he could do was this.


    The result of the five flavors of Chu Yuan''s miscellaneous display is a slip of paper.


    He had no idea that things would come to this.


    Even his Chu family was ready to run away in a hurry.


    If I had known that before, I should not have refused the Wu family''s request to cancel the reward. If I didn''t refuse the Wu family''s request, things would not have come to this point. But now it''s too late to say anything. Chu Yuan could only sigh helplessly.


    When Guan came to the battlefield below, Xia Jue also finished solving the last arhat.


    "Pa pa pa." Guan Di clapped his hands and came to Xia Jue. "I have to say that you are really powerful."


    "Then you dare to come here." Xia Jue looked at each other coldly.


    "The Chu family is very kind to me. No matter what, I will try my best to protect the Chu family, even if it is to give my life." Guan said without saying anything.


    "Then go to hell." Xia Jue no longer wrote ink and attacked the enemy directly.


    "Come on, I haven''t dealt with such a powerful person for a long time." Even though the enemy was not afraid, he immediately met him."Bang."


    The two sides hit each other.


    Xia Jue was still standing in the same place without any fluctuation.


    At the other end, Guan''s figure was shaken back by Xia Jue''s fist''s recoil force for more than ten meters, and his shoes had a long mark on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tong and others were shocked.


    Although Xia Jue obviously suffered a big loss in his hands.


    However, he didn''t have the ability to fight back like the eighteen Arhats. He could still resist Xia Jue''s attack.


    You know, few people can resist Xia Jue''s attack.


    At least Wu Tong himself is not sure that he can resist Xia Jue''s attack.


    This shows how terrifying the enemy''s strength is.


    Although the enemy seems to have resisted Xia Jue''s attack, in fact, his heart has been turbulent.


    As a client, no one can understand the power of Xia Jue''s fist better than him.


    Xia Jue''s fist shocked his internal organs. If he hadn''t been in wuzao for a long time since he was a child, he would not have been able to stand up like the eighteen Arhats. When the first mock exam was made,


    held his mind steady. He then stretched out his hand to the clothes on the stomach, and saw four or five fine black needles being written on his hands.


    These black needles are smeared with poison. Once Xia Jue is attacked, he will fall to the ground and die within ten seconds.


    "Hoo." As soon as the cheetah pounced on him, he would not close his eyes.


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that the other side would dare to attack him. He still stood in the same place and waited for him. This is Xia Jue''s strong self-confidence.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t move, he just waited in the same place and frowned when he came up to close the enemy.


    Xia Jue''s immobility means that he has no chance to shoot a needle under his armpit.


    Thinking of this, the enemy can''t care so much.

 Chapter 192

    He split three thin needles directly from his left hand. Then his right hand swung the needles in the direction of Xia Jue, and the three needles shot away in the direction of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s figure didn''t fluctuate at all when he saw that he was using the concealed weapon.


    When he saw that the three needles were about a foot away from Xia Jue, Xia Jue lightly raised his right hand and grasped the three needles in his fingers with his fingertips.


    The opposite Guan enemy was overjoyed to see this scene.


    That''s what he''s waiting for.


    Only his left hand quickly toward Xia Jue''s right arm to throw out the last three fine needles.


    As long as Xia Jue''s door is under his arm, then he will die after he has been poisoned.


    Guan prayed in his heart.


    I didn''t make him wait long.


    "Clang clang."


    Three voices come, in this angry some strange night, but people feel more ear.


    But these three voices fell in Guan''s ears, just like hypnotic bells.


    Making these three sounds means that the armpit is not Xia Jue''s door.


    Armpit is not his cover door, so where is it?


    What''s more, why did he dodge under his armpit on purpose? Did he show it to me in order to let me fall into the trap?


    Guan didn''t really understand.


    "Are you looking for my hood?" Xia Jue''s tone was slightly ironic.


    "I''ll fight with you." Guan enemy shouts and rushes to Xia Jue. Although he knows he is not the opponent of Xia Jue, he wants to delay for Chu Yuan and others.


    The Chu Yuan above hears the meaning hidden in the roar of Guan''s enemies, which is to suggest that they run away quickly.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuan didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately turned to Chu batian and said, "Dad, let''s go, or it will be too late."


    "If I don''t leave, we''ll leave like this, then the reputation of our Chu family in Kyoto will be ruined." Chu batian didn''t want to see his Chu family come to such a state.


    "Dad, if you keep the Castle Peak, you don''t have to worry about firewood. If you have us, the Chu family will be there. If you are killed by this guy, the Chu family will be gone." Chuyuan exhorted.


    "Yes, Dad, there are many emperors who came out of the city to run for their lives in history. Now we are just avoiding difficulties for the time being. It''s nothing." It was Chu biezhi who also came to admonish him.


    Chu Ba sky god color sad and dreary looked at the situation outside, then tooth a bite: "go!"


    After making up their minds, Chu Yuan and his three men came to a cellar of the house without any bodyguards.


    Chu Yuan opened a mechanism board under the cellar and saw a tunnel below.


    The reason why the Chu family chose to build this house in the suburb was because of this tunnel.


    This tunnel was prepared by the Chu family many years ago to prevent the family from being in great danger.


    But they thought that their Chu family''s strength would never be able to use this tunnel, but they can''t imagine that they use it today. It''s really unpredictable.


    Without stopping too much, the three walked down the tunnel.


    After getting off the tunnel, there was a car inside. Three people got on the car and left from the tunnel.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue stepped on the enemy''s chest.


    "You have this kind of ability, which is rare in the secular world. Why do you have to work for the Chu family?"


    It has to be said that the enemy is a talent. Xia Jue thinks that his skill is still superior to his martial arts skills. Unfortunately, he chose to be his enemy.


    "Poof." Guan enemy spat a mouthful of blood foam at Xia Jue.


    Shaq shook his head and stamped his foot on his sternum.


    "Pop."


    Guan''s broken sternum pierced into the heart and was killed in a short time.


    Because they couldn''t find Chu Yuan and others, the rest of the bodyguards became headless flies. They didn''t want to fight with Xia Jue again and ran for their lives.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t stop him. They were just minions. He was tired of killing them.


    At this time, Wu Tong was very happy.


    I''m glad Xia Jue didn''t get angry with him for hurting ah Gou and others before, otherwise they might end up in the Chu family.


    "Go and find out the people of the Chu family."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Wu Tong and others immediately went to the house.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Tong and others came out with ugly faces.


    "Mr. Xia, the Chu family is gone."


    "Gone?" Xia Jue was a little surprised.


    Before he has been staring at Chu Yuan and others, they did not leave the house, ah, how can it disappear?


    "No way. They haven''t been out of the house at all. Look again." Xia Jue said.


    Wu Tong and others nodded and went on searching.


    "Mr. Xia, we found a tunnel in their cellar." Wu Cha came in a hurry."Lead the way."


    Wu Chai immediately turned around and took Xia Jue to the cellar.


    "What a generous tunnel." After arriving at the tunnel in the cellar, Xia Jue had to sigh.


    "Mr. Xia, here are the wheel marks." Wu Tong uses the light of his mobile phone to find the trace on the ground.


    "I said, how could the Chu family build the house in the suburbs? It turned out that they had left such a hand." Wu Cha sighed.


    "They can''t run. Let your Wu family issue a tracking order." Xia Jue said.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong nodded.


    Late at night.


    Wu Tong and his party returned to Wu''s home.


    It takes some time to track Chu Yuan and others, so Wu Tong proposes to take Xia Jue back to Wu''s home for a night, and Xia Jue agrees.


    Although it''s late at night now, in order to show the greatest respect, the master of Wu family went to the gate ahead of time to meet Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s really wonderful that you can come to my Wu family." Wu Hong, the owner of the Wu family, said to Xia Jue with a smile.


    After a polite conversation, Xia Jue was taken to a room to have a rest, while Wu Hong took Wu Tongwu tea and others to a meeting room.


    "How is the Chu family now?" As soon as he entered the conference room, Wu Hong asked anxiously.


    He only heard on the phone that Wu Tong wanted to bring Xia Jue from the Chu family. He didn''t know what happened there.


    "Chu family... No longer exists." Wu Tong is still a little bit scared. It feels like a dream.


    Norda''s Chu family collapsed overnight, which would shake the whole of Kyoto.


    "What Although we can already guess the result, Wu Hong was shocked by Wu Tong''s words.


    What kind of strength does it take to destroy a big family?


    There''s more.


    Since Mr. Xia can easily destroy the Chu family, doesn''t that mean that he can destroy their Wu family at any time as long as he wants?


    Thinking of this, Wu Hong broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 Wu Yao


    Chapter 193 Wu Yao


    this Mr. Xia absolutely can''t offend. During this time of his Wu family, he must have a good reception to make him feel satisfied with the Wu family.


    Once they get close to Mr. Xia, who dares not to give them face?


    Thinking of this, Wu Hong began to calculate.


    "By the way, the master of the family, Chu batian of Chu family has run away after drinking Chu Yuan. Mr. Xia said that we Wu family should find him out." Wu Tong added.


    "Run away?" Xia Jue is such a terrible figure that he can make the Chu family run away. Wu Hong is a little puzzled.


    "It''s like this..." Wu Tong said something about the tunnel.


    "It''s so. I didn''t expect the Chu family to be so cunning. No wonder they set up the family house outside the suburbs. Fubo immediately informed the family owners to come to our Wu family to talk." With Xia Jue at the helm, Wu Hong is full of confidence now.


    It may take some time to find out Chu batian and others with their Wu family connections, but as long as they gather the major families in Kyoto to find out, they will soon be able to dig out the Chu family.


    "Yes, master." Wu Fu is going out to do things.


    "Wait for fauber." Wu Hong seems to think of something again.


    Wu Fu turned to look at Wu Hong.


    "Mr. Xia is tired today. Let Wu Yao go to Mr. Xia''s room to loosen his shin." Wu Hong said.


    Wu Fu was shocked at this.


    You know, Wu Yao is the first beauty of their Wu family.


    There are so many powerful princes who want to marry with their Wu family, but Wu Hong doesn''t agree. Now he is going to hand her over to Xia Jue?


    "What are you doing? Go ahead." Wu Hong is not satisfied.


    "It''s the owner. I''m going." The meaning of living at home is not something that Wu Hong can resist. He can only obey.


    "Master, do you really want to do this? This Mr. Xia doesn''t seem to like women very much. " Wu Cha is a little worried.


    Because he has been with Xia Jue for some days. He has only seen Xia Jue and Su Yihan before. He has never seen Xia Jue and other women before.


    "Hum, what do you know? No cat doesn''t eat fish. It''s just the taste of the fish. Do you think there will be men who don''t like it, Wu Yao?" Wu Hong said in the tone of a passer-by.


    After hearing this, Wu Cha felt that it was reasonable.


    Wu Yao''s beauty is needless to say. Even if she saw Wu Cha of the same people, she felt a little excited, not to mention other people. Otherwise, how could there be so many powerful young men in Kyoto who came to their Wu family like crucian carp to seek marriage.


    If you can use Wu Yao to tie Xia Jue to the Wu family, who dares to say no to them?


    Thinking of Wu Cha, I was excited.


    "The master is wise."


    At the door of a room in the attic of Wu''s backyard.


    Wu Fu tapped the door with his hand.


    "Who is it?" A clear voice came from the door.


    "Miss Yao, it''s me, Fubo."


    "Patta."


    The door opened, and a charming face appeared. Although this face was not painted with any powder, it was still so flawless that people could not help kissing it.


    "What''s the matter, fauber?" Wu Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes, and her figure shook slowly with this action, showing her perfect figure under the moonlight.


    "Miss Yao, take a bath and dress up first. The owner has plans for you."


    "Bath, dress up?" Wu Yao doesn''t understand what the owner asked her to do so late.


    "A very important guest has come to our house." Wu Fu said euphemistically.


    Wu Yao is very intelligent. When she heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of the master.


    It seems that Wu Yao''s heart fell into the cold ice cellar, and her face became depressed. However, the more she looked, the more pity she felt. If some young boys saw her appearance, they would be willing to die for her.


    "I see, fauber. Which room is she in?"


    As the girls of Wu family, they have no right to pursue their own happiness. Their fate can only be used as a tool to maintain the expansion of Wu family marriage.


    No one can change this, and no one can speak for them, even their parents, because no one in the Wu family can disobey the orders of their owners.


    Central courtyard, the first room.


    "I see. I''ll be there soon."


    The first upper room in the middle courtyard, which can only be occupied by the extremely distinguished guests of the Wu family. Wu Yao has lived for 20 years and only heard of two or three people living in the middle courtyard. So this guest is definitely not a big one.


    It''s no wonder that the owner of the family will send her up, too.Wu Fu nodded, with a trace of pity in his eyes, and then turned to leave.


    He had no way to change this arrangement.


    But at the thought of Mr. Xia''s ugly face...


    Wu Fu sighed helplessly.


    It''s a pity that Miss Yao has lost her job.


    About an hour later.


    Wu Yao, dressed in light clothes and well made up, walked out of the door and went to the first room in the central courtyard.


    Soon she was in the middle of the door.


    She stretched out her hand.


    But then her mind began to think again.


    If it''s a greasy uncle in her 50s or 60s, or a fat pig, or an ugly man, what should she do?


    "Alas." She sighed and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Xia Jue sent out an inquiry.


    "I''m... My name is Wu Yao. I''ve come to relieve your tiredness, sir." Wu Yao was relieved to hear the sound coming from inside.


    It sounds like this man is not very old. He should not be a greasy uncle in his 50s and 60s.


    "No, go back."


    Wu Yao didn''t expect that the people inside would refuse her.


    Is she not good-looking enough?


    No, they haven''t seen her face yet. How can they think she''s not good-looking enough.


    "Sir, it''s the owner who asked me to come here. If you refuse, I''ll be punished." Wu Yao continued.


    "Go back." Xia Jue did not waver in his refusal.


    Being rejected again, Wu Yao felt very uneasy and bit her lip.


    Wu Yao wanted to go back.


    But she can''t.


    Once she went back in this way, the owner of the house would definitely think that it was his intention, because she knew that few men could refuse their own appearance.


    The guests in the room are so big that if the owner is not satisfied, her fate can be imagined, and her parents in the family will also be involved.

 Chapter 194

    Thinking of this, Wu Yao no longer hesitates. She plans to push the door directly, because she is confident that the other party will not refuse her after seeing her face.


    "Patta."


    The door was easily pushed open by her.


    Because this is the first room of the Central People''s court.


    There is very strict security here. No one can come here without the permission of the owner, so the door here is not locked.


    Xia Jue, who was lying on a soft sofa, was stunned when he saw that the other party was so bold.


    Then he looked cold: "who let you in?"


    Xia Jue''s body exudes momentum that ordinary people can''t resist. After Wu Yao feels Xia Jue''s cold, her body can''t help shaking, and the tears on her eyes are spinning, as if they are going to flow out the next moment.


    Seeing the other side''s delicate and pitiful appearance, Xia Jue''s heart softened. He took back his breath and softened his face a lot.


    Wu Yao suddenly felt that the cold feeling was gone, and her body and mind suddenly relaxed.


    Matsushita comes to Wu Yao and looks up at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue was not very old, about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. As for her appearance, she was not as fat and ugly as she imagined.


    Xia Jue''s appearance is not handsome, but he is pretty. He belongs to the type of man who can stand to see. Although he can''t see it on the sofa, Wu Yao estimates that he is about 1.8 meters old.


    Generally speaking, it''s still in line with Wu Yao''s mind, and it''s acceptable to follow him.


    "What''s that?" Wu Yao saw something similar to a mask on the table.


    "It''s none of your business. I told you not to come in."


    Xia Jue only chooses to wear this mask when he is outside or in front of Su Yihan. If he is alone, he will take it off, because it is not very comfortable to wear it like this.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the girl dared to break in, which made him see the real face of Xia Jue.


    But just see it. It''s not a shady thing.


    "I can''t go. If I go, my parents and I will be punished by family rules." Wu Yao said pitifully.


    "Well, I''ll help you to press the massage. Every girl has to learn the massage technique from our Wu family. I''m sure you''ll like it." Wu Yao came to Xia Jue immediately.


    "Said, need not..." Xia Jue immediately refused.


    But Wu Yao couldn''t help but come to the back of Xia Jue''s sofa and help Xia Jue press her head.


    "Go..." Xia Jue just wanted to stand up and drive her out, but the comfort from his head made him stop to think about the action.


    It''s really relaxing.


    It seemed to dispel all the tension of his nerves.


    It is said that Xia Jue has been almost nervous every day since he entered the Dragon hall with his master.


    Because once there is a little slack, it will end up dead. Xia Jue doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    This nervous tension did not dissipate until he became the Lord of the Dragon hall many years later, and all the enemies died under his hands.


    This kind of feeling made him spend countless nights in agony. It was not until Xia Jue came back to Zhonghai to live with Su Yihan that this feeling was relieved, so that he could have a good sleep every night.


    But it''s only limited to living with Su Yihan. Once Su Yihan is gone by his side, the nervous tension will be like a bone eating insect.


    But now when he was pressed by the girl''s ancestral technique, he could not help feeling that the nervous tension disappeared, and he was very comfortable all over, which made his body muscles seem relaxed.


    It''s not only spiritual comfort, but also physical comfort, which he has never felt for so many years.


    After being pressed by the girl for a few minutes, Xia Jue fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wu Yao, who is pressing his head for Xia Jue, is surprised to see that he just goes to sleep.


    What kind of crime has this guy suffered? How can he be so tired.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help staring at Xia Jue''s pretty face and observing it carefully.


    ...


    Wu family.


    One luxury car after another came in an endless stream.


    Then one after another, the heads of Kyoto''s major families came down from the car. After these families came down, they were led to the meeting hall by the people of Wu family.


    Before long, more than 20 people sat in the conference hall.


    Wu Hong, who was sitting on the master''s seat, looked at the seven or eight empty seats left, with a chill in his eyes.


    "What time is it, fauber?" Wu Hong asked.


    "Go home, Lord. It''s 2:03 in the morning." Wu Fu replied."Well, the appointed time is up. It seems that these householders will not come."


    Wu Hong''s words made the house owners murmur in their hearts.


    To tell you the truth, in the middle of the night, the Wu family called and asked them to come to the Wu family immediately. They said that there was something important to discuss and asked them to come right away. The words were quite strong, which naturally made them very unhappy.


    How can we say that they are also dignified figures in Kyoto. The Wu family just waves and shouts like this. They don''t give them face.


    Besides, we can talk about anything tomorrow. Why do we have to find them in the middle of the night?


    It''s a pity that the families here are not the seven or eight families that haven''t come. They have no confidence to compete with the martial arts, so even if they don''t want to, they still have to hold their noses.


    "I want you to do one thing." Wu Hong looked around the crowd.


    Hearing these words from the Wu family, the families below became more angry.


    They are not the vassal family of the Wu family. Why should they help the Wu family?


    "Brother Wu, it''s OK to help you Wu family, but what''s our advantage?" Qiu Feijie, the owner of the Qiu family, was the first to speak.


    Wu Hong looked at Qiu Feijie with a sneer: "you want good, you can. I tell you, the good is that your enemies will not be exterminated."


    Hearing Wu Hong''s arrogant words, many clan leaders burst into an uproar.


    "Hum, brother Wu, does your Wu family want to declare war on our enemies? Although my enemies are not as good as your Wu family, no one can bully them. If you want to move my Wu family, don''t be afraid of breaking a few teeth, just let them go."


    How can we say that Qiu Feijie is also the leader of the family. There are so many people watching at the scene. Qiu Feijie should not be weakened.


    "Ha ha, how many broken teeth? You look up to your enemies too much. By the way, I forgot to tell you a piece of news. The Chu family no longer exists today. " Wu Hong laughs.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 water dog


    Chapter 195 water dog


    "what, what do you mean by that?"


    All of you here are a little surprised to hear this.


    In Kyoto, the only one that can be called the Chu family is the Chu family, who lives in the suburbs and is extremely low-key.


    But now Wu Hong said that the Chu family no longer existed, which made them both surprised and confused.


    Although the Chu family is low-key.


    But its strength should not be underestimated.


    Just because the Wu family wants to move down is no doubt a fool''s dream. No one here will believe it.


    I don''t believe it, but Wu Hong is so arrogant that he says it to them. If he doesn''t really have the confidence to do it, how dare he say it so freely?


    "What do you mean? If you don''t believe it, send someone to have a look." Wu Hong leaned back on his seat, very relaxed.


    Everyone below whispered, and then they all told their personal bodyguards a few words, and then their personal bodyguards all nodded and left.


    The atmosphere began to calm down.


    Wu Hong was not worried. He just took advantage of this incident to frighten the major families in Kyoto and further their power.


    More than ten minutes later, the bodyguards of all the masters came back. They whispered a few words in the ears of their respective masters. When they finished their whispering, the faces of all the masters were shocked.


    Because the news they got was that the Chu family was really gone, and there were signs of fighting everywhere, leaving only an empty building.


    Thinking of this, they looked up at Wu Hong, with awe and fear in their eyes.


    Wu Hong enjoyed seeing people look like this.


    "I said I came to you to do something." Wu Hong looked around again.


    No one dares to express his dissatisfaction with Wu Hong''s words this time.


    Because this is the lesson of the Chu family.


    Even the powerful family of Chu family has collapsed. How dare they say nothing to Wu Hong.


    "What do you want us to do?" Qiu Feijie said.


    After Qiu Feijie asked what he said, the rest of the people were staring at Wu Hong, trying to see what Wu Hong would let them do.


    "It''s very simple. The master of Wu family and Chu Yuan have run away. I want you to go back and start your own family machines. You must dig them out." Wu Hong stated his purpose.


    When they heard this, they were relieved.


    To tell you the truth, they were still worried that Wu Hong would make them make concessions in their interests. Fortunately, Wu Hong did not do so. Now they are just asking them to find someone. It''s natural for them to deal with such a painful situation.


    "I thought it was something. Brother Wu, don''t worry. My Tang family will definitely help you find them out." Said the master of the Tang family.


    "Yes, my song family will do their best in this matter."


    "It''s my Zheng family."


    Everyone on the scene clapped their chest and agreed.


    "Very good. Then you should go back quickly. The sooner you find these guys, the better." Wu Hong was very happy to see that his goal had been achieved.


    If there is no accident, the momentum of their Wu family will reach the peak after tonight.


    "Yes, we''re going back to networking."


    The families rose to bow their hands to Wu Hong and left.


    "Master, this time our Wu family is in the limelight." At this time, Wu Fu came to Wu Hong.


    Wu Hong showed a smile: "by the way, what happened to Wu Yao?"


    "Miss Yao has entered Mr. Xia''s room, and she hasn''t come out yet." Wu Fu replied.


    "Good." Wu Hong didn''t expect that. No man in the world could resist Wu Yao''s beauty. Besides, Mr. Xia was still a young, energetic and energetic young man.


    As long as Mr. Xia is tied to my Wu family, then the Wu family will rise completely and become the largest family in Kyoto is just around the corner. Wu Hong''s eyes are full of vision.


    ...


    a desolate place about 50 kilometers away from Kyoto.


    Chu Yuan stopped the car.


    Because he was afraid of being chased by Xia Jue, Chu Yuan didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He drove crazily and wanted to run as far as possible. However, he didn''t know where he was driving because he was too flustered, so he stopped to look at where it was.


    "Don''t worry, take your cell phone and see where it is." Chuyuan opened his mouth.


    "Good." Chu biezhi immediately took out his mobile phone and studied it.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the foundation of my Chu family for generations would disappear overnight in my hands. I''m ashamed of my ancestors." Chu batian was very upset.


    "Dad, don''t worry. How can you make a comeback?" Chu Yuan an Wen Road.


    "A comeback? What can I do to make a comeback? Now that our Chu family has come to such an end, the Wu family will certainly take advantage of the situation to fight. I''m afraid Kyoto is fighting and killing our Chu family now. "Chu batian''s words made Chu Yuan silent.


    What Chu batian said is true. Their Chu family is now like this. The Wu family will never let go of this opportunity.


    Maybe now they have been searched by the Wu family and other families in the whole city.


    Think of this Chuyuan heart secret way is not good, with the ability of each big family once run, they can''t hide for long, along the way so many cameras, sooner or later can check them out.


    "Don''t worry, have you found out where we are? We have to go quickly, or someone will find us."


    "Run? Where else can we go now? How can they hide their Eyeliner? " Chu batian laughed at himself.


    Chu batian''s words shocked Chu Yuan.


    Indeed.


    , with the ability of the big families in Kyoto, unless they find a deep mountains and forests to hide in and never come out, otherwise they can not hide their eyes. After all, it is an age of information technology.


    Think of this Chu Yuan face like ashes.


    Sorry.


    We should not refuse the request of the Wu family.


    Canceling a reward is just a little work for him. Besides reputation, there is no actual loss. But where can Chu Yuan think of it? Because of this, his family is ruined.


    Chu Yuan collapsed on the chair in the driver''s seat, as if he were a prisoner waiting to be sentenced to death.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    Chu Yuan thought of the note that Guan had given him before, saying that if anything happened to him, he would go to find his elder martial brother.


    thought that the first mock exam was made by the Chu Yuan, and he quickly touched the note.


    Looking at the note for a long time, Chu Yuan made up his mind.


    "Give me your cell phone." Chu Yuan put his hand in front of Chu biezhi.


    Chu biezhi doesn''t understand what he wants to do, but he still gives his mobile phone to Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 Wu family training


    Chapter 196 Wu family training


    Chu Yuan dials the phone number on the note.


    "Doodle doodle."


    "Who is it?" The phone rang for a long time, and finally a lazy question came from the opposite side.


    "Guan asked me to come to you." Chu Yuan said carefully.


    "Close the enemy? What happened to him? " He asked.


    "He asked me to come to you. Now he should be dead."


    After Chuyuan said this, the other side was silent for a long time.


    "I give you an address, you come here..." then the other party said an address to Chu Yuan.


    "OK, let''s go to Mashan." Chu Yuan put down the phone, then turned on the navigation and galloped away.


    ...


    the night passed quickly, and the fish belly in the sky turned white gradually.


    Xia Jue at the top of the first room in the middle yard only felt that he had a wonderful dream.


    But no matter how wonderful the dream is, it will wake up. Now he will wake up.


    When he woke up, he looked around. He only remembered that Guan Yao came last night, and then he pressed his head for him, and then he fell asleep.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue was slightly surprised.


    He knew his mental strength and knew that because he was used to guarding against the enemy, there was always a sense of mental tension in his head. It was impossible for him to sleep in such a sudden. What kind of tactics did the other side use to press his head?


    Xia Jue began to look for Wu Yao''s figure, but saw Wu Yao sleeping on the table.


    At the moment, Wu Yao is like a sleeping beauty. Her long eyelashes and oval face complement each other. Her figure half lying on the table shows her exquisite figure completely.


    "Sparse."


    Xia Jue put on his shoes.


    But it was the sound of wearing shoes that woke Wu Yao up.


    Wu Yao first looked around vaguely, and then saw Xia Jue. She also instantly remembered what happened last night.


    After Xia Jue fell asleep last night, she didn''t dare to leave alone, because once she left, she would be punished by the owner.


    In the end, she was too sleepy to go to bed alone, because she was afraid that Xia Jue would be unhappy when she woke up tomorrow morning. Finally, she could only lie on the table and fall asleep.


    "Are you awake?" In fact, Wu Yao was embarrassed. After all, they spent the night doing nothing.


    "I told you to go back last night. Why didn''t you go back?" Xia Jue said without expression.


    "I... I''m pressing your head for you..." Wu yaoyue said in a low voice.


    "What technique did you use? Why did you go to sleep without my consciousness?" Xia Jue felt that he had to defend.


    Wu Yao''s technique is so strange that even he can catch the way unconsciously. If someone wants to do something bad to him when he is asleep, it''s bad.


    "This is a traditional Chinese massage technique handed down by the Wu family since the Ming Dynasty. How about it? Do you think it''s refreshing today?" Wu Yao is quite proud.


    Wu Yao is right. Xia Jue feels much better today. This is a feeling he has never felt before.


    "Can you pass that on to me?"


    Xia Jue thinks that if Su Yihan learns, he may be able to enjoy this feeling every day in the future. He thinks that the little girl won''t refuse. Xia Jue secretly guesses.


    "This... This is our Wu family''s skill of not passing it on, but even if it''s passed on to you, you can''t learn it for a while and a half.


    Our boys have to learn martial arts from childhood, while girls have to learn this skill from childhood. It takes more than ten years of training day after day to achieve something. " Wu Yao said.


    "It''s a pity." Xia Jue sighed. He didn''t expect that this technique would take such a long time to practice. Even if he could get this technique, it wouldn''t be very useful, because Su Yihan couldn''t spend more than ten years to learn it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can come and press it for you whenever you need."


    After that night, Wu Yao also wanted to understand.


    For example, her fate in the future is nothing more than to be betrothed to a prince of a big family as a tool for marriage. In that case, it''s better to choose the current Xia Jue. At least she doesn''t hate the appearance of Xia Jue.


    The only thing that worries her is that she doesn''t know whether Xia Jue is married or not. If Xia Jue is married...


    Wu Yao''s eyes are dim at the thought.


    "No need." Xia Jue refused her offer without thinking about it.


    Xia Jue came to the table, picked up his mask and put it on his face.


    After putting the mask on his face, Xia Jue pressed the edge of the mask with ten fingers, and soon the mask and his face became one."Wow, your mask is so lifelike, but why do you wear it?" Wu Yao looked at Xia Jue''s ugly face and exclaimed.


    "Do you know why Xiao Ming''s grandfather can live to 103 years old for the society?"


    "I don''t know. Why?" Wu Yao asks curiously.


    "Because his grandfather never mind his own business." Xia Jue glared at him, then pushed open the door and went out.


    Wu Yao in the rear was stunned for a while when she heard the answer, but she soon recovered and went after her.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Not far from the door, the garrison of the Wu family saw Xia Jue coming out and said hello.


    "Where is Wutong?" Xia Jue wanted to ask about the situation of the Chu family.


    "He is in our Wu family''s training ground. Shall I ask him to come to see you?" The garrison said respectfully.


    "No, take me there." There is a way for the Wu family to train their people. Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful people in Kyoto who asked their children to go out to be bodyguards at a high cost. So Xia Jue wanted to see how they trained.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, please follow me." After that, the garrison officer turned to lead the way.


    "Let me take Mr. Xia." At this time, Wu Yao came to Xia Jue.


    "Yes, Miss Yao." The garrison turned around and saw that Wu Yao was coming. He didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Come with me, Mr. Xia." Wu Yao got up immediately.


    Xia Jue looks at Wu Yao discontentedly. After all, he still says anything and follows Wu Yao.


    As a big family in Kyoto, the Wu family covers an extremely large area. Wu Yao takes Xia Jue to an empty training ground.


    At this time, there are many training facilities in this arena. Because of their experience, there is a challenge arena above. There are two men fighting in the challenge arena. The men and women watching from below clap their hands and cheer from time to time. As for martial arts, they are like experts pointing to one side.

 Chapter 197

    "This fool has no strength to punch, and his body method is as slow as that of a pig. I expect the family to send him out to be a bodyguard and not be killed." Wu Tong below looked at a man on the stage who was beaten without fighting back, and kept scolding.


    "This is the training ground of our Wu family. Every morning our Wu family members come here for training. Brother Wu Tong is our examiner. Only with his permission can they be sent out as bodyguards. Otherwise, they can only stay in the family for continuous training until they reach the training standard." Wu Yao explained to Xia Jue.


    "Well, isn''t that Yao Mei?"


    "Yes, isn''t Yao Mei always indifferent to the training ground? Why did she come here for the first time today?"


    "Look, who is the ugly man beside Yao Mei? It seems that he is very close to Yao Mei?"


    At this time, many members of the Wu family discovered the arrival of Wu Yao and Xia Jue. However, because Xia Jue arrived late last night, many members of the Wu family did not know him.


    People''s comments made Wu Tong turn his head. When he saw that Xia Jue had come here, he couldn''t help running.


    "Mr. Xia, you are up." Wu Tong said respectfully.


    Since last night''s World War I, Wu Tong''s fear of Xia Jue has deepened a little bit, which makes him more careful about his words and deeds, for fear that Xia Jue might be upset.


    Because of their curiosity, they had been looking at Xia Jue. Suddenly, they were shocked to see that Wu Tong was so respectful to Xia Jue.


    As the first master of Wu family, Wutong is famous in Kyoto.


    On weekdays, he is a proud and self respecting master. People have never seen Wu Tong so respectful in front of anyone.


    Even in the face of the owner, Wu Tong didn''t have such a look, but in front of such a young man, he had such a look, so how could people not be shocked.


    On one side, Wu Yao also set off waves in her heart.


    At first, he thought that Xia Jue was just a childe of a certain family or a certain force, but she knew that if such a person could not let the arrogant master like Wu Tong bow his head, which made her keep guessing.


    "Not yet, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong doesn''t dare to breathe.


    "They haven''t been dug out all night. What do you Wu family do for food?" Xia Jue''s tone was indifferent.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you know where this is? How dare you say that to our face? Do you want to die?"


    Although I don''t know what xiatoujue is.


    But these children of the Wu family are used to being arrogant. As long as they hang up the sign of the Wu family when they go out, who can not give them some face.


    Now they are criticized by an outsider in their family headquarters. No matter what the origin of this person is, they can''t stand it.


    Wu Tong was scared out of his wits by the words of the children of the rear family. He immediately looked back to see if it was the blind thing.


    But there were too many children in the family behind him. He couldn''t tell which two bastards said that.


    "Who said that just now?" Wu Tong''s eyes were full of killing intention, scanning all the children of Wu family back and forth.


    Looking at Wu Tong''s ferocious appearance, the two children of Wu family who blurted out just now were also frightened. They didn''t dare to admit it for a moment.


    "Wu Cha, who said that just now?" Wu Tong looks at Wu Cha whose face is changeable.


    Wu Cha''s heart is very cold at this time.


    Because one of the people who said one of the words just now was his brother, his father and mother. At that time, he didn''t think that his brother was so bold, so he didn''t have time to stop him.


    So at this time, he did not know how to choose.


    If he confessed his brother in this way, his brother would be finished. He knew Xia Jue''s temper well after he had been with him for so long.


    That is to say, Xia Jue would not be polite to those who offended him.


    "Wu Cha, what did I ask you?" Here, Wu Tong was stunned by Wu Cha for a long time, but he didn''t speak, so he became angry.


    After the inner struggle, Wu Cha decided to speak out.


    Because even if he didn''t say that so many people at the scene saw it, it''s not difficult for Wu Tong to get the answer. Besides, if Xia Jue can''t be satisfied with this matter, maybe the whole Wu family will have to follow the bad luck.


    Which is more important is the best.


    "It''s Wu Xiaodu and Wu Qing, Mr. Xia. I beg you to take my brother''s life around. He''s not sensible yet." Wu Cha couldn''t look at his younger brother with her eyes, so she was killed. She came to Xia Jue and knelt down.


    A group of Wu family children were shocked by Wu Cha''s sudden action.


    You know, although Wu Cha is not one of the best in the Wu family, he is also the best in the family. But now he is begging for his brother''s mercy in front of this ugly young man. What''s the matter?Who is this ugly young man?


    "Brother, are you crazy? Why do you want to beg for mercy from him? We are the Wu family. You have completely disgraced my Wu family." Wu Xiaodu, Wu Cha''s younger brother, came out of the crowd angrily.


    "Shut up." Wu Cha stands up and walks towards Wu Xiaodu.


    "Pa pa."


    Wu Xiaodu was slapped twice by Wu cha. After that, Wu Cha picked up Wu Xiaodu and walked towards Xia Jue.


    "Let me go, brother. What are you doing? Let me go." Wu Xiaodu kept struggling.


    Wu Xiaodu is just a young man who didn''t pass the examination. How can he break away from Wu cha? He is soon carried to Xia Jue''s face


    "come on, kneel down and admit your mistake to Mr. Xia." Wu Cha was very worried. He was afraid that if Xia Jue spoke later, it would be useless.


    At this time, another "troublemaker" Wu Qing also realized that he might have made a big mistake.


    Although he is a bit reckless, he is not stupid. The actions of Wutong and Wucha have already told him that the ugly man in front of him can''t even be provoked by their martial family. If he can''t satisfy the ugly man in front of him, what will happen...


    Wu Qing doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He immediately rushes out to Xia Jue''s side and kneels down Come on.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I was a little impatient just now. I''m sorry. Please go around me once." Wu Qing kept smoking his mouth.


    "Get down on your knees." Wu Cha hates looking at his brother. If he''s not his own brother, he doesn''t care about him.

 Chapter 198

    "If you kneel yourself, I won''t kneel."


    Seeing that Wu Qing also came up to beg for mercy, Wu Xiaodu woke up a little bit, but even so, he still couldn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, so shameless.


    And then again.


    This is the Wu family.


    No matter how powerful this guy is, he doesn''t believe what he can do with him.


    "You... You bastard, don''t kill our Wu family." Wu Cha didn''t care so much, so she yelled out.


    "Break my legs and drive me out of the family, Wu cha. Since he is your brother, do you want to do it or let me do it?" Since Wu Xiaodu is so ignorant, Wu Tong has nothing to be polite about.


    When the children of the family heard that Wu Tong had given such a severe punishment, they were in an uproar.


    Even if you break your legs, the key is to expel the family. This punishment is worse than death.


    Every child of the Wu family is proud of being a member of the Wu family. Once they lose their reputation and are expelled from the family, their fate will be worse than that of dogs. No one can accept it.


    Leng is also in place to hear this words.


    He didn''t expect that Wutong would announce his expulsion from the family.


    What else does he have to get rid of the family?


    No one will look at him again when he goes to the street. How can he bear it.


    "Brother Tong, you are going too far. How can you help outsiders treat their own people like this?" As usual, Wu Xiaodu didn''t dare to talk to Wu Tong like this, but it was time for his life. He couldn''t care so much.


    "Pa pa."


    Wu Cha slapped Wu Xiaodu in the face again.


    "It''s good to talk back and save your dog''s life." Wu tea is even more angry.


    Although the punishment was a little more severe, Wu Tong was kind. After all, he saved his life because of his family friendship. I didn''t expect that Wu Tong even dared to talk back.


    "Why do you beat me? Why do you abuse your people one by one for the sake of this outsider Wu Xiaodu is going crazy with anger.


    "Outsider, Mr. Xia will soon become my uncle of Wu family. What is an outsider?"


    Wu Tong knows that Wu Yao arrived at Xia Jue''s room last night. He also knows that Xia Jue didn''t refuse. They have been lingering for a night. So Wu Tong thinks Xia Jue should be satisfied with Wu Yao.


    Hearing this, the children of the family were in another uproar.


    Wu Yao is one of the most beautiful girls in their family. Even in Kyoto, she is the top beauty. How many aristocratic childe brothers come to the Wu family to ask for marriage? Wu Hong, the owner of the Wu family, doesn''t agree.


    But in front of him, the master betrothed Wu Yao to this ugly man. How could this not make all the Wu family''s children panic.


    On one side, Wu Yao was embarrassed and coquettish when she heard Wu Tong''s words.


    She didn''t do anything with Mr. Xia last night, and Mr. Xia didn''t say what he wanted to do with her. In a word, it hasn''t been written down yet.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Jue looks at Wu Tong discontentedly.


    "Yes, I said something wrong. I should fight." Wu Tong pretends to make amends and fans his face


    in fact, in Wu Tong''s opinion, Xia Jue is just a little embarrassed.


    Just imagine that on the first day when I came to the Wu family, I ran away from the great beauty of the Wu family. Who else would have a good face.


    "Young man, since you are so dissatisfied, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can take my punch, I''ll take it as if it never happened." Xia Jue looked at Wu Xiaodu with an unconvinced face.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll break his leg and throw it out." Wu Cha said immediately.


    Jokes.


    Even Wu Tong didn''t dare to say that he could take Xia Jue''s fist. Let Wu Xiaodu go up to take Xia Jue''s fist. Isn''t he looking for death, so Wu Cha immediately came to break Wu Xiaodu''s legs.


    "You said that." Wu Xiaodu didn''t care so much. Xia Jue''s words made him grasp the straw.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and has gone through all kinds of cruel training of the martial arts family. As for his fighting ability, he has no further words.


    He has a heart that even if he goes to the road to fight a 60 yard car, he will be safe. What''s the point of receiving Xia Jue''s fist now.


    "Xiaodu, don''t make a fool of yourself, you will die." Wu Cha came to Wu Xiaodu and said softly.


    "What''s the matter with his body? What can he do with a fist? Even brother Tong doesn''t dare to say how powerful he is if he can kill me with a fist." Wu Xiaodu directly pushed away Wu tea.


    "You said that." Wu Xiaodu stares at Xia Jue.


    "Yes, I said." Xia Jue looked at him lightly.


    This guy is very similar to him who just entered the Dragon hall. At that time, he was also born like him. He was not afraid of tigers and dared to fight anything.


    "OK, let''s go to the challenge arena." Wu Xiaodu jumped into the challenge arena regardless.On one side, Wu Tong shook his head.


    Originally, he intended to defend Wu Xiaocha and wanted to save his life. Unexpectedly, he wanted to challenge Mr. Xia so unwittingly.


    In that case, even if the gods came, they couldn''t save him.


    As soon as Wu Cha saw that the overall situation had been decided, she could not change. She had to kneel in front of Xia Jue again.


    "Mr. Xia, please take my life around him for the sake of these days. I''m just such a brother. I don''t want to see him die like this." Wu Cha''s eyes are red. He knows that if Xia Jue doesn''t leave his strength, Wu Cha will surely die.


    The children of the nearby families could not help muttering when they saw Wu Cha''s appearance.


    Is it really necessary for Wucha to be so afraid?


    It''s just to take his fist. What''s the fear of relying on the training of martial arts for so many years.


    No matter how fierce Mr. Xia is, he is just a person. Wu Tong may not be able to beat Wu Xiaodu to death with one blow. How can he do that.


    Xia Jue ignored Wu Cha and went around him to the challenge arena.


    "Come on." Wu Xiaodu tied up the horse step, waiting to meet Xia Jue''s fist.


    Xia Jue nodded, then walked slowly towards Wu Xiaodu.


    "Doesn''t he run up?"


    "Yes, if he doesn''t run up, he won''t be able to hurt a little even if he hits ten or 100 punches."


    The people under the stage looked at Xia Jue''s slow action and began to talk.


    Everyone who has practiced martial arts knows that if a person wants to do great damage to others, his body must move violently. At present, Xia Jue''s slow pace can''t store strength. That''s why all the martial arts children feel a little puzzled.


    Wu Xiaodu looks at Xia Jue so not to put him in the eye also came a few minutes temper.


    "Are you sure you want to walk up to me before you punch?"

 Chapter 199

    Xia Jue didn''t answer him and stood directly in front of him.


    "Come on then." Wu Xiaodu saw that Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to him at all, and he also looked ferocious.


    See Xia Jue as if weak Dynasty martial small degree chest push out a fist.


    "Bang."


    Wu Xiaodu flew out of the challenge arena until he hit a corner, and then he stopped.


    All the children of the Wu family looked at the scene dully.


    Xia Jue''s action just now, naturally, they also saw it.


    It''s just a small punch from Chao Wu, and there''s no help yet. How can it cause so much damage?


    Is Mr. Xia''s fist really so destructive?


    People were shocked and puzzled.


    "Small degree." Wu Cha rushes towards Wu Xiaodu who smashes in the corner.


    When he finished examining Wu Xiaodu''s injury, he was relieved.


    Wu Xiaodu just broke some ribs, but it didn''t cause real threat to his life. I think Xia Jue still kept his hand in his favor after all.


    Otherwise, Wu Xiaodu would have gone to see Yama now.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia." Wu Cha said to Xia Jue gratefully.


    By this time, Wu Yao was more sure that Xia Jue was not an ordinary powerful man.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary powerful young man to have his ability.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yao kept looking at Xia Jue, trying to see what kind of person Xia Jue was.


    "Tongge, tongge, we have a clue." At this time, a member of the Wu family ran to Wu Tong.


    "It''s about the Chu family?" Wu Tong asked.


    "Yes, the owner asked you to see him."


    "All right." Wu Tong turned his head to Xia Jue in the challenge arena and said, "Mr. Xia, I have eyes."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue jumped down from the challenge arena immediately until he knew what it meant.


    "Mr. Xia, please follow me." Wutong turns to lead the way.


    Wu Yao sees that Xia Jue has left behind, and subconsciously wants to follow him. But she stops when she thinks that Xia Jue is going to see the owner.


    What is the origin of Mr. Xia? How could it be so powerful? "


    "Yes, look at our tongge''s submissive attitude towards him. It seems that Kyoto has never heard of such a person."


    "You just need to know that he is a terrible man." Wu Zhao said.


    This Wu Zhao is a Wu family member who was accepted by Xia Jue when he followed Wu Kaifu to the provincial capital to deal with Xia Jue.


    These days, he and Wu Cha have another Wu family following Xia Jue, so he naturally knows Xia Jue''s terror.


    "Brother Zhao, do you know?"


    "Brother Zhao, don''t play tricks. If you know, just tell us. We are itchy."


    The children of the Wu family are very curious.


    "Do you know the Chu family?" Wu Zhao is just like a storyteller hanging people''s appetite.


    "Chu family? Is it the Chu family in the suburbs? "


    Wu Zhao can be called Chu people want to get only the suburbs that Chu.


    "Yes, what happened to the Chu family?"


    "Yes, brother Zhao, what happened to the Chu family?"


    But it''s just one night''s work. The news hasn''t spread, and the children of these families haven''t even gone out of the door, so they don''t know what happened to the Wu family.


    "Wu family, no longer exists. Mr. Xia and I went to do it in person last night." Wu Zhao was able to show off his achievements slowly.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Although the Chu family doesn''t show the mountains and don''t leak dew, it''s impossible to say it''s gone overnight."


    The news was so shocking to them that they couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "What''s impossible? The news will soon spread all over Kyoto. Wait." After Wu Zhao finished, he ignored the crowd and turned to leave.


    One side of Wu Yao heard the news is also a long time can not calm.


    Although this news is very shocking, it''s not difficult to guess whether it''s true or not when you think about Wu Tong and the owner''s performance carefully, so Wu Yao doesn''t doubt it too much.


    Xia Jue is just such a terrible figure.


    One person destroyed a big Chu family in Nuo. What kind of ability does it need to do?


    No wonder Wu Tong and Wu Cha are scared to death of him. Now everything makes sense.


    Ask such a terrible character, who can not be afraid.


    The children of the Wu family are very happy now.


    I''m glad they didn''t offend Xia Jue like Wu Xiaodu and Wu Qing before, otherwise the consequences would be terrible.


    Wu Tong takes Xia Jue to a hall.


    Wu Hong in the hall saw that Xia Jue was coming, and immediately showed a smile like a flower."Mr. Xia, did you sleep well last night?"


    Xia Jue nodded: "is there any news from Chu family?"


    "Our people have found them. They are in a martial arts school in Qingshan town." In fact, this news was first discovered by the enemy, but now it has naturally become his credit.


    "Castle Peak town? Where is that? " Xia Jue has never heard of this place.


    "A small town about 60 kilometers away from Kyoto, our Wu family has already sent someone to it, and it will be taken back soon for Mr. Xia to dispose of."


    "Good."


    "It''s my Wu family''s honor to work for Mr. Xia." Wu Hong is very happy to get Xia Jue''s praise.


    ...


    Qingshan town is a small town with a population of 50000-60000.


    This small town is not the noise of the city, nor the pollution of various factories in the city. It is a small town suitable for living.


    In the block of Qingshan Town, a black SUV came in.


    The SUV stopped at the door of a "Mountain Gate" sign.


    "Pop."


    The off-road door opened and four men in Wujia costumes stepped out of the car.


    Four men got out of the car and looked at the place. Then the first man stepped in.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho."


    As soon as they stepped into the gate of the martial arts school, they heard the sound of fighting.


    After dozens of steps, there is a spacious playground.


    In the playground, there are about 20 men in training suits.


    "Who are you?" He led a man who led the crowd to practice boxing and came to the four children of the Wu family.


    "My name is Wu Kaile, the Wu family in Kyoto. I ask you, Chu batian, is Chu Yuan with you?"


    "There''s no Chu overlord in the sky. It''s just an ordinary martial arts school. Please leave quickly and don''t disturb us." Boxing man said impolitely.


    "If you say no, we''ll search the museum."


    "Search the museum? Who gave you this power? " Men in the boxing hall are not willing to be outdone.


    "Power? Our Wu family is power, search! " Wu Kaile ordered.


    "Oh, I see. You''re here to play, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 come to the door


    Chapter 200 come to the door


    the man in the boxing Hall said this, and more than 20 people immediately surrounded him.


    "Well, no penalty for a toast." Wu Kaile looked cold, and immediately started to work with each other.


    "Bang bang." The fight started in the ring.


    Five or six minutes later, Wu Kaile''s four men were carried out by several people in the boxing hall.


    "Hum, I dare to learn from others in this skill." The man in the martial arts center sneered, then turned to the door with his sweetheart.


    "Asshole, it''s just a broken boxing hall. Why are these guys so powerful?" One of the Wu family stood up tremblingly.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect such a powerful person in such a small town. It''s really hidden in the city."


    "No matter how many people there are, let''s call the owner of our house and ask him to send people to support us. We can''t deal with these guys." Wu Kaile picked up the phone.


    Wu family.


    After hearing Wu Fu''s words, Wu Hong smashed the teacup in his hand.


    "Waste, Wu Kaile, these guys are really a pile of waste. How can they not even take down a few Wufu in a boxing house?" Wu Hong was so angry.


    He clearly told Xia Jue that he would bring it back soon, but now he has to send someone to come. This time, it will take a lot of time. What will Xia Jue do when he blames him?


    "Master, listen to Kaile. I''m afraid the people in these martial arts schools are not as simple as Wufu. They seem to have met some experts." Wu Fu made a hard remark.


    In fact, Wu Fu means to remind Wu Hong.


    Since these guys are so powerful, it''s impossible to send ordinary family members to deal with them in the past.


    Hearing this, Wu Hong calmed down. He was thinking.


    "Master, do you want to inform Mr. Xia?" Wu Fu asked carefully.


    "No, I can''t inform him, otherwise Mr. Xia will definitely think that our Wu family is rubbish." Wu Hong immediately dismissed Wu Fu''s idea.


    "Go, let Wutong lead the team, and then pick a few good players from the family. I don''t believe how powerful these Wufu can be." Wu Hong said.


    "Yes." Wu Fu turned and left.


    In a pavilion in the backyard of the Wu family, Wu Tong is playing chess with Xia Jue. Just at this time, a player comes over and says nothing.


    "Say what you have. Mr. Xia is not an outsider." Wu Tong is a little dissatisfied.


    "The master asked you to go out on a mission."


    "What mission?" At the moment, Wu Tong doesn''t quite understand that the master will let him go out to perform the task.


    "Qingshan Town, a boxing house, set out immediately."


    "Castle Peak Town, isn''t this the hiding place of Chu family''s father and son? What''s wrong with the people we sent?" Wu Tong immediately thought of this problem.


    Xia Jue also looked up at this Xia Jue. He seemed to hear what was going on.


    "I don''t know. That''s what fauber asked me to tell you."


    "Where''s fauber?"


    "We''ve already ordered people in the front yard."


    Wu Tong turned his head and looked at Xia Jue: "Mr. Xia, this...


    " let''s go. " Xia Jue also wants to see what is sacred. He can''t even get the people sent by the Wu family.


    In this way, Wu Tong took Xia Jue to the front yard.


    When they came to the front yard, Fubo had already brought three Wu family members here.


    Fubo looked at the arrival of Xia Jue, a little surprised, and then turned to look at Wu Tong.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, my Wu family despised the enemy. I didn''t expect that there was an expert in Qingshan town to come out for the father and son of Chu family." Wu Fu can''t hide it. He can only make amends to Xia Jue.


    "Let''s go." Xia Jue said two words without expression.


    "Yes, drive." Wu Tong said to one of the Wu family''s children.


    "Yes, tongge." The child of the Wu family immediately got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    After the car started, Xia Jue and Wu Tong also sat on it, and then several people galloped to Qingshan town.


    When Xia Jue and others set out, Wu Fu quickly came to Wu Hong.


    "Master, Mr. Xia knows about it. He has gone there in person."


    "What? Did Mr. Xia show his dissatisfaction with our Wu family? " Wu Hong asked anxiously.


    "No, Mr. Xia is very calm."


    "That''s good." Wu Hong breathed a sigh of relief, but soon he seemed to ring out something, "inform those families last night, let them go with us to capture the Chu family."


    Wu Hong thinks that this is a good opportunity to build power, so that people can see the fate of the Chu family with their own eyes, so that the major families will be more afraid of their Wu family.


    "It''s the master."


    Soon, the owners of the major families in Kyoto were invited by the Wu family to drive to Qingshan town....


    at the same time.


    In a tea room of shanyuemen boxing hall in Qingshan town.


    All three of the Chu family are here.


    Next to the three members of the Chu family, there was a man in Tang costume, about 50 years old.


    "Master Han, are we safe here? The Wu family will not give up." Chu biezhi asked in a low voice.


    "Since you are kind to my younger martial brother, and my younger martial brother has asked you to come to me, I will protect you." The man called master Han blew the hot tea on his hand.


    "Master Han, but Wu family..."


    "don''t mention it, master Han is an expert. He said that if he could protect us, he would certainly protect us." Chu batian was a person who had experienced all kinds of ups and downs after all. His eyesight was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Only his disciples beat all the children of the Wu family who came here today. Master Han, as a master, must be more terrible.


    "Yes, master Han is an expert. I don''t think we can deal with these individuals any more." Chu biezhi also realized that he had said something wrong.


    "By the way, it was too late last night to listen to you. Now tell me the details of my younger martial brother''s killing." Master Han put down his tea cup.


    "Master Han, your younger martial brother died in the hands of a man surnamed Xia. This guy is very powerful. He can''t beat a hundred people. Moreover, he can do such Kung Fu as iron cloth shirt. No one can deal with him." Chu Yuan said.


    "What? Iron cloth shirt Hearing this, master Han seemed a little shocked. He didn''t expect anyone in the secular world to know this skill.


    "That''s right. I heard from your younger martial brother that this guy''s iron cloth shirt has reached the level of Dacheng, so your younger martial brother is invincible."


    "The realm of Dacheng?" Hearing this, master Han showed a dignified look on his face.


    Seeing master Han''s look, the three of the Chu family are also playing drums. They don''t know if master Han can deal with it if Xia Jue comes.


    An hour later, a large number of vehicles and people and horses suddenly poured into this small place of Qingshan town. The direction of these people and horses and vehicles was the same.

 Chapter 201

    That''s the mountain gate.


    "Cha."


    A car stopped at the gate of shanyuemen boxing hall.


    After Xia Jue''s car stopped for a while, the cars of Wu family owner and others arrived.


    Xia Jue took a look at them without paying too much attention.


    "Tongge." Wu Kaile and others, who have been watching the situation from a distance, rushed over.


    "Waste, will it be a broken boxing hall soon? I can''t take it. What do you want to eat?" Wu Tong is very dissatisfied.


    "Tongge, these guys are really not ordinary people. We can''t beat them at all." Wu Kaile complained.


    "Well, I''ll see how powerful these guys are." After Wu Tong finished, he went in first.


    after Wu Tong went in, Xia Jue and others also jumped in.


    "Hum, it''s you guys again. I don''t think the lesson just now is enough." The man in the boxing hall was angry when he saw that Wu Kaile and others dared to bring people over.


    "Don''t be wild. I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy later." Being told in front of so many people that Wu Kaile couldn''t keep his face, he fought back on the spot.


    "Cough."


    Wu Hong, the owner of the Wu family, came in with the owners of the major families in Kyoto.


    "Master, why are you here?" Wu Kaile was flattered to see that Wu Hong had all come in person.


    "It''s not because of you trash. I''ll deal with you later." Wu Hong looked cold.


    "Less nonsense, single fight or group fight?" Martial arts men are very arrogant to Wu Tong said.


    Wu Tong stood out in no hurry, "whatever you choose."


    "Ah, go up and practice with this guy." The man in the boxing hall called to a man next to him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." The man named ah Xi stood up.


    "Let me see how many kilos you have." Wu Tong didn''t talk much nonsense. He immediately attacked the man named ah Xi.


    "Bang bang."


    The so-called expert will know if there is one.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Tong had already gone through three moves with the other party, and he didn''t take advantage of them, which made him very surprised.


    How could this guy be so good?


    And where is this boxing center?


    At present, this is just a common phenomenon among them.


    However, such a person has such skills. How powerful is his so-called elder martial brother?


    Wutong is a little bit unimaginable.


    Now he already knows why several people in wukaile were beaten black and blue and thrown out.


    I can''t imagine that this little Castle Peak town is hiding these talents. How come I''ve never heard of them before?


    It seems that the world is so big that some things, even those Kyoto dignitaries, have not yet understood clearly.


    Wu Tong and the other side of the fight, the owner of the Wu family and others naturally see in the eye.


    In the same way, they also set off a storm in their hearts.


    As the first master of martial arts, if someone can take one or two moves of Wutong, he can boast for a long time, but in front of him, anyone in the martial arts school can fight with Wutong.


    How powerful will their elder martial brother and even their master be?


    Wu Hong has already begun to feel some regret.


    I regret that I should not bring all the family owners here.


    At the moment, if we can''t succeed in building power, we will lose the face of the Wu family.


    Although Xia Jue is here, he also knows his power.


    But as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Although Xia Jue was able to destroy the Chu family, it was based on the fact that there were not many powerful figures like Wu Tong in the Chu family. Now, I''m afraid all the martial artists in the martial arts school are no less powerful than Wu Tong. No matter how powerful he is, he can still defeat ten or even twenty or thirty with one?


    The sound of fighting here soon spread into the tea room where the three of the Chu family lived.


    "Master Han, did the people of Wu family come to me again?"


    Hearing the sound of fighting, the three of the Chu family were a little flustered.


    Because Xia Jue gave them a terrible impression.


    Moreover, it seems that master Han is not absolutely sure that he can deal with Xia Jue, so how can they not panic.


    "Take it easy. You''ll be safe with me and someone here." Master Han stood up and went out.


    After master Han left, the three of the Chu family looked at each other.


    "Now I can only trust master Han." Chu batian took the lead.


    "Dad, do you think it''s possible for us to make peace with that Xia now?"


    "Peace?" Chu batian began to think.


    "Yes, let''s cancel the offer of reward, and let everyone turn the fight into friendship. Plus master Han, I think that Xia doesn''t want to fight to death." Chu Yuan also opened his mouth."You can have a try." Chu batian nodded and agreed that it would be a good way if both sides could make peace.


    "OK, let''s go out and meet them."


    The three of the Chu family went out.


    At this time, Wu Tong and the man who called ah Xi had already gone through dozens of moves, and both sides were sweating.


    Although the other side is a bit difficult, it has to be said that Wutong is still a bit enjoyable, because he hasn''t dealt with such a close opponent for a long time since he became famous.


    "Here comes the master."


    At this time, the people of the martial arts school saw master Han coming.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    All the disciples said hello one after another.


    "Well." Master Han made a nasal sound, and then looked at each other. Suddenly, he saw Xia Jue in the crowd.


    Because Xia Jue''s face is easy to recognize, he also heard from the mouth of Chu family and others that it was an ugly Mr. Xia. It seems that he was the man.


    While master Han looks at Xia Jue, Xia Jue also looks up at master Han.


    The eyes of both sides seem to rub out sparks.


    "Chu batian, Chu Yuan has come out."


    Just at this time, the three Chu family members also came to master Han, which caused the sigh of the family owners beside Wu Hong.


    After all, the Chu family was the dominant family in Kyoto yesterday. Today, they are being hunted everywhere for the sake of a lost dog. This will make the heads of the major families feel a sigh in their hearts. They don''t know whether they will be in this situation in the future.


    Facing the sympathy and pitiful eyes of all the people, Chu batian, Chu Yuan and Chu biezhi were not comfortable.


    Because it''s really a big gap for them.


    "Mr. Xia, can we have a talk?" Although the heart was as disgusting as eating a fly, Chu Yuan still had to speak.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xia Jue looks at Chu Yuan with great interest.


    "We can cancel the offer of reward, and then we can let bygones be bygones for what our Chu family has done to you. Let''s turn the fight into friendship. What do you think?"

 Chapter 202

    If so direct recognize counsels is really too to lose face, so Chu Yuan in his Chu family bow at the same time and don''t lose tough.


    "Ha ha, let bygones be bygones. Do you stray dogs have the ability?" This made Xia Jue laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The people of Wu family also laughed after him.


    "You..." Chu Yuan angrily pointed to Xia Jue, "you don''t agree, you can, I Chu family as the top of the organization, can give an order, at that time, there will be countless killers crazy hunting and you have a relationship with people, at that time, even if you are more powerful can save a few?"


    Chuyuan had brains.


    He knew that the reason why Xia Jue came to their Chu family was that he was worried that the people around him wanted them to cancel the reward so that they would not be hurt.


    This proves that Xia Jue has some scruples, so it''s easy to deal with. As long as he can grasp Xia Jue''s scruples, he won''t be afraid of Xia Jue''s disobedience.


    Chu Yuan''s idea is beautiful, but his ideal is cruel. He doesn''t know what Xia Jue hates most is that someone threatens him.


    "Yes, but after you give this order, I''ll cut your meat one by one and let it be chopped and fed to the dog." Xia Jue looked at him coldly.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s appearance, Chu Yuan also shivered.


    "Do you mean there''s really no more to talk about?" Chu Yuan settled down and looked at Xia Jue.


    "No, either you choose to cancel the reward, I can consider to let you die faster later, or you will resist to the end, I will play with you slowly."


    "Well, if you have to forgive others, you will be a little too arrogant. You have to see where you are."


    Knowing that Xia Jue is a master of tie Bu Shan, master Han plans to give up revenge for his younger martial brother.


    Because a master of iron cloth shirt is terrible, no one knows better than him, so even he doesn''t want to work hard with each other.


    But now this guy has cheated the door, and he has to fight and kill in his territory, which makes him unbearable.


    Xia Jue had no patience to fight with them. Since the father and son of Chu family didn''t follow, he would catch them and let them follow.


    "Back off." Xia Jue went to the field and motioned Wutong to go to one side.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong walked behind him.


    Wu Tong''s respectful tone was secretly discussed by the families behind Wu Hong.


    Before they listen to the words of Xia Jue and Chu Yuan, they can hear that Chu Yuan seems to have been destroyed by Mr. Xia, but they don''t know what the relationship between Mr. Xia and Wu family is.


    But now they can be sure that if they can make Wu Tong so arrogant and respectful, Mr. Xia must not be simple.


    "Ah a, you go up." The senior brother of the martial arts school said to a man beside him.


    "Yes." The man who was called ah Jia went up and was out of breath.


    "You don''t have to pick and choose. You can do it together, and you can save some things."


    Xia Jue''s arrogant words naturally aroused the anger of all the disciples in the boxing hall.


    "Well, I don''t need too many people to deal with you ugly. I''ll do it myself." After the man named ah Jia finished, he rushed to Xia Jue.


    People who saw the scene held their breath.


    "Bang."


    At the scene, before everyone could see what was going on, the man named ah Jia flew out and smashed on the wall.


    Back to God, people''s faces were full of shock.


    Especially the people around Wu Hong.


    You know, the man named ah Jia must also be an expert who is not weak and has a good command of martial arts. But this is the case. This expert can''t even take a move in front of the offline delivery, and then he flies out with unknown life and death.


    Then Mr. Xia''s strength is too terrible.


    But why have they never heard of such a person in the Wu family before?


    Is this a trump card of the Wu family?


    Think of this many home team, Wu Jia''s awe is a bit more.


    Wu Hong knew that Xia Jue was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue was so powerful.


    You know, ah Jia should have the strength no less than Wutong.


    Thinking of the haze in Wu Hong''s mind, it seems that he underestimated the strength of Mr. Xia.


    Since Mr. Xia has such strength, it is not impossible to take care of all these guys.


    Thinking of this, Wu Hong quietly glanced at many house owners and others. When he saw the look on their faces, he was very satisfied.


    As long as Liwei succeeds this time, he will immediately tell the public that Mr. Xia is the uncle of his Wu family after he goes back, and then his Wu family''s power is expected to rise to a higher level.


    "Ah a." The disciples of the martial arts school were stunned for a long time and finally recovered. They came to him immediately.After some inspection, a disciple said sadly, "ah, Jia is dead."


    "Let''s go together. Don''t be so troublesome." Xia Jue spoke again.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    In the face of Xia Jue, a group of disciples came to Xia Jue madly.


    "Bang bang."


    The first two people who came were directly kicked out by Xia Jue.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that the situation was not right, the elder martial brother immediately cheered to all the disciples, "you are not his opponents. All of you give up."


    At this time, the elder martial brother has seen Xia Jue''s power.


    Xia Jue is more stupid and effortless to deal with these disciples. No matter how many disciples there are, it''s useless. They are all beaten.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we fought with them."


    All the disciples looked at Xia Jue angrily.


    "Master." The elder martial brother turned his head and looked at master Han who had been silent.


    "Come here." Master Han spits out these two words with a dignified look.


    "Yes." The elder martial brother came to master Han.


    "Be careful, this man will wear a sheet iron shirt and try to find out where his door is."


    Because several disciples had not touched Xia Jue''s body before, the elder martial brother didn''t know that Xia Jue could master this Kung Fu, so he was obviously surprised to hear master Han''s words.


    "I see, master." No matter how powerful Xia Jue is, the elder martial brother will never shrink back, because this is their territory, so we must not lose face.


    "Back off." The elder master came face to face with Xia Jue.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was going to do it in person, the disciples did not dare to say more. They quickly turned back and gave the place to them.


    "I admit that you are very good, but that doesn''t mean you can be wild here. Come on, pass me first." The elder martial brother raised his fist and put on a posture.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 battle of iron cloth shirt


    Chapter 203 battle of iron cloth shirt


    without too many words, the battle between the two sides is imminent.


    Because of the lessons of the previous few people, the elder martial brother did not choose to fight with Lu Cheng, but chose to fight with Xia Jue.


    His body method is so fast that Xia Jue often gets a few punches from him.


    "It''s really an iron cloth shirt." I feel the shock from my fist. Now the elder martial brother and I have confirmed it.


    After confirming the iron cloth shirt of Xiajue club, the elder martial brother already knew that he was not his opponent, but he was not flustered, because there was his master Han behind him.


    As long as you find out his cover door, you will break it with one blow, and Xia Jue''s iron cloth shirt will disintegrate by itself. At that time, no one on the scene can stop them, and they will turn defeat into victory in an instant.


    **See the scene of two people fight inseparable, instantly worried again.


    Because Xia Jue had dealt with the group of disciples in a way of destroying the withered and decadent before, and now the fateful elder martial brother is fighting with him. What will happen if his master does it later?


    However, * *''s worry is totally unnecessary, because the next moment the master brother in the field will be hit by Xia Jue.


    "Poof." The elder master spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The elder martial brother is not Xia Jue. Although he has learned a little iron cloth coat from his master, how can he stop Xia Jue''s heavy fist.


    But even so, he didn''t fly out like those younger martial brothers and fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    He just retreated a dozen steps and squatted on the ground.


    At this time, he felt a tumbling of the internal organs, as if he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Master, the disciples are useless." Elder martial brother looks at master Han with shame.


    "It''s not your fault." Master Han looks at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s strength is even stronger than he imagined.


    Even with his years of experience, he doesn''t feel like he''s going to win more than 40%.


    But in any case, he can''t retreat today. It''s not about winning or losing, it''s about dignity.


    Master Han steps down the steps and comes to Xiajue.


    One side of the Chu family three people''s whole heart are mentioned in the throat.


    Once master Han is defeated, it''s hard to save even an immortal today.


    Now he can only pray in his heart that master Han can resist.


    On the other side of the * * and others hold their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    He knew today''s play was coming.


    As long as Xia Jue takes master Han and catches the Chu family, his power will shake Kyoto.


    And along with the prestige of the Wu family, it will rise in an instant.


    All in all, the outcome of the battle depends on the outcome of the two men.


    "I''d like to know who your master is who can teach you such a powerful person." Master Han looked at Xia Jue and spoke.


    Xia Jue''s skill may not be achieved even if he has practiced for a hundred years.


    Now Xia Jue is so young that he has this ability.


    In addition to his own talent, there is an extremely powerful master behind him.


    "My master? You don''t have the right to know. Come on, don''t talk so much. " Xia Jue looked at master Han with both hands behind his back, looking contemptuous of him.


    Since he came to the secular world, no one has spoken to him like this for many years. Today''s Xia Jue also arouses master Han''s ruthlessness hidden in his bones.


    "Hoo."


    Master Han''s fists are mixed with a strong wind, which strikes Xia Jue.


    In order to avoid being defeated, his apprentice can choose to fight with Xia Jue, but as a master, he can''t.


    Because he has to ignite his momentum.


    "Come on." Xia Jue narrowed his eyes, and then his hands changed as fast as lightning. He collided with master Han for his fist.


    "Boom."


    "Pa la."


    The collision of the fists of the two sides produced a huge sound. The people around them were almost not pierced by the sudden sound, and the window glass in the martial arts school was broken by the huge sound.


    After a while, the hum of melon seeds in the field gradually went out.


    Block brain regained consciousness, people''s faces showed a look of extreme shock.


    It''s just two fists touching each other, which shows such an earth shaking voice. What if the next two people''s fight will flatten the martial arts school?


    It''s just like those kids who have been fighting with each other before. Now they feel like some of them are better than others.


    Let''s take a look at this time in the battlefield of double anti Japanese.


    After the two sides hit each other, Xia Jue also took a rare step back.And the opposite master Han retreated seven or eight steps.


    Seeing a scene, Wu Tong opened his mouth slightly.


    This made Xia Jue''s invincible position in his mind waver for the first time.


    It turns out that Xia Jue can also be defeated.


    "Father, what shall we do?" On the other side, Chu biezhi was more anxious when he saw master Han''s first move and suffered such a big loss.


    Chu batian and Chu Yuan were also very ugly.


    Now it''s impossible to be trapped here and run. We can only count on master Han.


    "Great." In this encounter, master ha Han, who obviously suffered a loss, not only didn''t get angry, but rather praised Xia Jue.


    "You are also very good. Although I don''t use all my strength, there are not many people who can catch my fist." Xia Jue put his hands on his back again.


    "There are people out there, and there are days out there. Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you know something. Just look at the moves." Xia Jue''s arrogant words aroused master Han''s fierce strength.


    "Bang bang."


    After some fighting, the two sides separated again.


    At this time, master Han was sweating all over, while Xia Jue at the other end was not tired.


    "I didn''t expect you to wear a tie shirt." Xia Jue looks up at master Han.


    This Kung Fu helped master Han resist a lot of damage. Otherwise, master Han''s body and bones would have been interrupted by Xia Jue one by one.


    "It''s just a small skill. What''s the difficulty?" Master Han has some disdain.


    Although master Han has some disdain on the surface, he is not calm in his heart.


    Under this shaking, master Han almost felt through Xia Jue''s whole body, but he didn''t find out where his door was.


    It makes him very strange.


    Has the other side already reached the point of not covering the door?


    It''s impossible.


    Because when he was young, his master told him that no matter how hard he practiced, there would be a door.


    As long as the other side is practicing iron cloth shirt, there must be a cover door, but I didn''t find it.


    So where is his hood?

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 master Han''s death


    Chapter 204 master Han''s death


    is it...


    Master Han''s eyes follow Xia Jue''s body to his feet.


    Is it under your feet?


    Very likely.


    Thinking of this, master Han suddenly went to Xiajue.


    "Bang bang."


    There was another fight at the scene.


    Master Han''s purpose is very simple. He went to Xia Jue''s feet this time.


    But Xia Jue''s heel didn''t mean to be lifted. He just fought with him.


    Master Han no longer chooses to fight with Xia Jue. He tries to lure Xia Jue out.


    Shifu Han once tripped his legs to Xia Jue''s legs. Xia Jue really raised his legs.


    See Xia Jue a whip leg sweep over, master Han face is very happy.


    He feels that success is in front of him. As long as Xia Jue''s foot is covered with a door, master Han is sure that one punch will make Xia Jue lose his fighting power.


    Because the cover door is the weakest place for the practitioners of iron cloth clothes. Once it is broken, the whole body will be affected, and the whole body will be injured instantly.


    Xia Jue''s whip leg swept over, and master Han''s clenched fist also aimed at the bottom of his foot and smashed it.


    "Boom."


    There was another loud noise.


    Xia Jue''s whip leg is very powerful. Master Han was kicked more than ten meters away.


    "It''s... it''s impossible." Master Han, who had stabilized himself, began to be shocked.


    He guessed wrong, the sole of his foot is not Xia Jue''s cover door, so where is his cover door?


    Master Han can''t understand.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. Xia Jue didn''t seem to want to play with him, and wanted to solve him as soon as possible.


    Master Han can only continue to bite his teeth and fight with Xia Jue.


    Finally.


    Ten minutes later, master Han couldn''t hold on.


    In front of Xia Jue''s absolute power, although he also had a golden bell jar, he was broken by Xia Jue''s brute force.


    "Bang."


    It was master Han who was hit on his chest by Xia Jue''s fist. His chest was suddenly sunken, and the blood in master Han''s mouth gushed out like money.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    The eldest martial brother and his disciples yelled and wanted to rush over.


    "Don''t come here. You''re not his opponent." Master Han stood up and looked at Xia Jue.


    "You can deal with the Chu family at will, but it''s none of my apprentice''s business. Can you give them a way to live?" Master Han looks at Xia Jue with begging eyes.


    Master Han''s words, a heart has fallen to the bottom of the Chu family three people is the whole body cold up.


    Now even master Han can''t protect himself, so who else can save them?


    They began to regret it.


    Regret not coming here.


    If I had driven far last night, I would have lived a little longer.


    Here, Wu Hong and others are very excited.


    Now they have been able to say and Xia Jue a glory, both glory and loss.


    Xia Jue now shows such a strong strength, and their martial arts naturally have a sense of honor.


    "I only want three people from Chu family. Those who block me will die." Xia Jue said coldly.


    Hearing this, master Han was relieved.


    Xia Jue''s words are already superficial. As long as his disciples don''t stop Xia Jue next, Xia Jue has no interest in dealing with them.


    "Listen, no one is allowed to interfere with it." The elder martial brother behind master Han and other disciples said this and then suddenly went to Xiajue.


    Xia Jue won''t fight his apprentice until he gives him a writ of death.


    "Master."


    The elder martial brother and other disciples can''t help but give a sad cry when they see Master Han''s appearance of being determined by death.


    Xia Jue knows what master Han is thinking, but he decides to help him, because he dares to defend the Chu family and the three will bear the consequences.


    "Bang."


    Master Han almost died on his own, so he was blown away by Xia Jue without much resistance.


    "Master."


    The elder martial brother and other disciples were desperate to surround him.


    "Don''t provoke him... Go..." master Han closed his eyes after saying this, and soon he died.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    "Fight!"


    A group of red eyed disciples will go up to fight with Xia Jue.


    "Wait, don''t you remember what master said just now?" The elder martial brother forced himself to bear the grief in his heart.They are all orphans. Master Han took them back from the orphanage and treated them as well as his own father. He taught them martial arts since childhood.


    Although they only call master Han as master in name, they have long regarded master Han as their father in their hearts.


    As the saying goes, the hatred of killing my father is not common, but with their strength, it is impossible to beat Mr. Xia. Going up again is nothing more than death.


    They are still young. They may not have no chance of revenge in the future. There is no need to give up their lives in vain.


    Elder martial brother''s words have deterrent power.


    After hearing the elder martial brother''s scolding, the disciples still stare at Xia Jue, but they stop.


    "Hum, you Chu family, I''ve already announced to you Chu family on behalf of Mr. Xia that you should cancel the reward. You have to offer a toast instead of a fine. You have to ask Mr. Xia to come to your door. Now, who can save you?"


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Wu Hong immediately stood up. He wanted to show his sense of existence while everyone was here.


    "Cancel the reward." Xia Jue looks at the three people of Chu family without expression.


    Death came, at this time the Chu family three people have been scared legs are not stable, plus this sentence completely defeated their heart of the defense line.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll cancel the reward. Let me go. Let me go. I don''t want to die. Please." Chu BIE Zhi has no backbone. He immediately kneels down to Xia Jue and keeps kowtowing.


    "Here you are, master." The Wu family handed a laptop to Wu Hong.


    After Wu Hong took over the computer, he came to Chu batian and Chu Yuan, "cancel the reward!"


    Chu batian and Chu Yuan look at each other. They all see what Chu thinks.


    No matter how they are today, Xia Jue won''t let them go. So why cancel the reward?


    "It''s OK to cancel the reward, but I have a condition. You have to let the three of us go." Chu Yuan tried to negotiate terms with Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue''s fist suddenly fell on his face. Don''t imagine that he didn''t die.


    Xia Jue''s sudden action surprised Chu batian and Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 205

    He didn''t expect Xia Jue to be so decisive.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?" Xia Jue looks at these two people sarcastically.


    "You...


    Chu Yuan and Chu batian can''t say anything to refute.


    "Please." Wu Hong pushes his laptop toward Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan took a look at Chu batian beside him and saw that Chu batian shook his head feebly.


    Chu Yuan has no way, he stretched out trembling hands to take over the computer, and then belongs to a web site began to operate.


    A few minutes later, Chu Yuan handed the notebook back to Wu Hong.


    "The reward has been cancelled." Chu Yuan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid that he would die unconsciously like Chu biezhi.


    Xia Jue takes out the phone and calls Wu Kaifu.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Mr. Xia, I really want to tell you that the killers who are still covetous on our side have dispersed."


    "Well." Xia Jue hung up.


    "Plop." Xia Jue''s phone call is just like the declaration of the trial of Chu Yuan. As soon as his voice falls, the arrival of death is shrouded in Chu Yuan''s mind, and he can''t help kneeling down.


    "Brother Wu, save me. I want to save me once for the sake of our long acquaintance." At this time, Chu Yuan had already begun to go to the doctor.


    Wu Hong is like a life-saving straw to him now. He wants Wu Hong to help him ask for help from Mr. Xia.


    Seeing Chu Yuan pleading with him in this way, Wu Hong enjoyed it. However, it was obviously not cost-effective for Chu''s family to plead with Xia Jue. He would not do such thankless things.


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?" Wu Hong shook off Chu Yuan''s hand on his leg.


    "Brother Wu... Brother Wu..." Chu Yuan chased Wu Hong.


    "Get out of here. No one can save you if you offend Mr. Xia." Wu Hong kicked him to the ground.


    "Wu Tong, come and see them off." Looking at the dog''s appearance, Xia Jue walked out of the door.


    "Yes." After Wu Tong got the order, he immediately walked in front of Chu Yuan and his son.


    Wu Hong is not interested in seeing the death of the father and son of the Chu family. He also takes a group of Wu family''s children out.


    Soon, the martial arts school, which was still full of people just now, disappeared. In addition to a few corpses lying on the ground, there were also the original disciples of the martial arts school here.


    At the door, Wu Hong let the Wu family''s children who originally came with Xia Jue sit in another car, while he and Wu Tong sit in Xia Jue''s car.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s time to..." Wu Tong asked softly.


    "Airport, back to the provincial capital." The matter here has been settled, so Xia Jue wants to go back to the provincial capital to accompany Su Yihan.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going back to the provincial capital now? It''s not easy to come to the capital. Why don''t you stay for a few more days so that my Wu family can make the best of the friendship of being the host?"


    This time, they have achieved this goal.


    The next step is to strike while the iron is hot and tie Xia Jue to the Wu family.


    And Xia Jue is going back so soon, which makes Wu Hong have no time to prepare all kinds of subsequent plans.


    "No need." Xia Jue cherished the words like gold and only uttered these three words.


    "That''s... OK." Wu Hong didn''t dare disobey Xia Jue. It seems that this matter can only be considered in the long run.


    ...


    in the martial arts school.


    A group of disciples surrounded master Han''s body for a long time.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will be a son." The elder martial brother hit the floor with one blow, and suddenly a stream of blood came out.


    "Yes, Shifu treats us like a mountain of kindness. I will take revenge even if I give up my life."


    "Revenge."


    "Revenge."


    The crowd in the martial arts school was in high spirits.


    "Prepare for the master first." The elder martial brother who calmed down stood up.


    At night.


    A group of disciples in the martial arts school burned paper money, while the eldest martial brother in a room looked at the picture on the wall and was a little lost.


    This is the portrait of his master.


    About half an hour later, he sighed, then turned around and began to pick up the remains of master Han in the room.


    Soon after, he found a small red wooden box on master Han''s bed.


    The curious master opened the box.


    After opening the box, he found a wooden token and a small book.


    The wooden token says "mountain".


    Mountains?


    Isn''t that the name of their boxing house?


    What does this token mean to their boxing house?


    The elder martial brother put down his token and picked up the booklet.After opening the pamphlet, he found that it was a diary of his master.


    In the light of the fact that this is a private thing of the master, the elder martial brother doesn''t want to peep, but the first line of small words completely attracted his attention.


    "When I was five years old, I went to the mountain gate to practice martial arts. When I was 18, I had a little success. When I was 23, I was expelled from the school because I was responsible for Pei Qian."


    Shifu entered the mountain gate to practice martial arts at the age of five?


    Where is this mountain gate?


    The name of the martial arts school... And the token and the words in the diary completely aroused the curiosity of the elder martial brother.


    He didn''t care so much, so he turned to this diary and looked at it.


    More than an hour later, the elder martial brother closed the diary with a shocked face.


    From his master''s diary, senior brother learned a lot of shocking information.


    It turns out that there is a martial arts school like that in martial arts TV.


    Almost all the people in this kind of Wulin school are the kind of masters who are hard-working and seldom born.


    The "Mountain Gate" that his master entered as a child is one of them.


    As for the reason why his master was expelled from the school, it was because his master''s Mountain Gate had done something harmful to the prestige of the school. Later, he was attacked by other schools, and his master took the initiative to take on this matter in order to save the face of the school.


    After that, his master was "expelled" from the school.


    After his master left the mountain gate, he came to this small town and opened this small martial arts school.


    Judging from the contents recorded in the back of the diary, it seems that many years later, after the disturbance of the mountain gate, their people came to master Han and wanted to invite him back to the sect.


    But master Han was used to the life of the secular world, so he refused to return.


    Elder martial brother, if you think about it carefully, you really have such an impression.


    When he was about eleven or twelve years old, some people with strange clothes and extraordinary temperament came to their martial arts school.


    Are those the people of the mountain gate?


    After thinking about it for a while, the elder martial brother''s expression suddenly rose.


    His master obviously showed great kindness to this mountain gate.

 Chapter 206

    Can he go to find the master of the mountain gate to avenge them?


    It must be. His master has made such a great contribution to shanyuemen. There is no reason why he is killed now. Shanyuemen can be indifferent.


    Thinking of the elder martial brother, he got excited. He checked the words in the diary word by word, trying to find clues about the address of the mountain gate.


    A few hours later, the elder martial brother looked up and laughed.


    Because he found the approximate location of the mountain gate.


    It''s in Changbai Mountains.


    It''s really a Wulin sect. It''s hidden in Changbai Mountain. Who could have imagined that there would be such a legendary Sect on Changbai Mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened?" A group of disciples heard the strange sound coming from the room and rushed in.


    "We have a chance to avenge our master."


    "Oh? How can we be elder martial brother


    "We''ll go to Changbai Mountain immediately after we deal with the master''s later generations."


    ...


    in a villa in the provincial capital.


    Not long after Xia Jue came back here, he and Su Yihan moved in.


    "It''s a bit empty just for the two of us." Su also looked around the villa.


    "I''m not used to it just when I live here. You''ll get used to it after a long time." Xia Jue said with a smile.


    "All right."


    "Your husband, I''m hungry. Don''t you cook for him?" Xia Jue leaned on a sofa, looking a little lazy.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I know I can''t cook." Su Yihan gives Xia Jue a white look.


    In order to get the attention of her grandfather Su Jianwei, she has been busy with her studies since childhood. After graduation, she has been working hard to prove it to her grandfather.


    So she has no time to practice cooking.


    "That''s not good. As a good wife, she can''t cook well. Anyway, the company''s affairs are flat now. Why not practice her cooking well? Can''t you have a child when you have a meal? " Xia Jue said with a smiley face.


    "Bah, who''s going to have a baby with you." Su Yihan rolled his eyes again.


    "If you don''t give birth to your husband, who will you give birth to?" Xia Jue suddenly stood up and put his arms around Su Yihan''s waist.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Su Yihan was angry, and then he broke away from Xia Jue.


    "Don''t struggle. No one will come to save you even if you shout out your throat." Xia Jue smiles.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xia Jue. Let me go." Although he already knows that Xia Jue can''t be trusted in his life, Su Yihan still can''t get through the heart.


    "Yihan, look at me." Xia Jue turned Su Yihan''s body.


    The two eyes collided.


    I don''t know why, looking at Xia Jue''s eyes, Su Yihan''s heart beat several times faster than usual.


    "Don''t you always want to know who I am?" Xia Jue didn''t have the expression of hippy and smiling face before, instead of a serious look.


    After so many things, Xia Jue thinks it''s time to tell Su Yihan.


    "Are you going to say it at last?" Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Su Yihan calmed down.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    "I''ll tell you a story first.


    Ten years ago, a boy was expelled from his family and exiled to a park in Zhonghai.


    When she was desperate to jump into the river, she met a girl. The girl told the little boy that no matter what she met, she should be strong and be beautiful to the world. Finally, she handed him the only ten yuan she had.


    After listening to the girl''s words, the boy gave up his plan to jump into the river. Later, the boy was taken away by himself.


    After that, no matter how many hardships the boy has experienced, the girl''s words are always around his ears, as if reminding him to be strong all the time.


    As a result, the boy miraculously passed all kinds of cruel tests, and finally he came back to Zhonghai like a Phoenix.


    At the moment, he does not seek fame and fortune, but only to see the girl again and stay with him. "


    With Xia Jue''s words, Su Yihan has lost his mind.


    Su Yihan had some relish in listening to this story before.


    But she listened and was shocked to wake up at last. The story of a Nei Xia Jue aroused her long dusty memory.


    Many years ago, she did have such a thing.


    If Xia Jue had not told the story, she would have forgotten that she had done such a thing in those years.


    But what she didn''t expect was that nature made such a fool of people.


    At that time, the boy was transformed and called her "angel" to repay her kindness.


    But let her still have a little don''t understand is Xia Jue''s appearance seems to be some different with that year.Although everyone''s face changes with age.


    But this change is absolutely not enough for Su Yihan to see for so long without any sense of familiarity.


    "Your face..." Su Yihan stares at Xia Jue''s face, trying to find a trace of the little boy.


    Xia Jue didn''t say much. He took off the mask directly.


    See Xia Jue take off the mask to show the beautiful face, Su also Han mouth grow big.


    She never thought that there was such a beautiful and familiar face hidden under this ugly face.


    Thinking of this, Su Yihan could not restrain his tears.


    "You... Why didn''t you show me your face earlier." Su Yihan began to hammer Xia Jue''s chest, as if to vent all his grievances.


    Since Su Yihan married Xia Jue.


    Just because of Xia Jue''s face, she didn''t know how many people laughed at her.


    Ridicule her a big beauty like flowers and jade unexpectedly married Xia Jue such an ugly eight strange.


    Even now that she has been called the president of the company, the whole company knows about Xia Jue''s energy, but it''s hard to avoid that some people are secretly talking and laughing


    If Xia Jue can show her face earlier, why should she be subject to so many grievances.


    "If I had shown you my true face, then you would only turn me into a person to be grateful. You would never have any feelings for me. That''s why I..." Xia Jue didn''t want to go on. He knew Su Yihan should be able to understand what he meant.


    "You... You asshole." Su Yihan''s powder fist keeps hitting Xia Jue''s chest.


    "All right, all right." Xia Jue put his hand on Su Yihan''s face and wiped away her tears.


    What makes Xia Jue happy is that Su Yihan didn''t dodge this time, which proves that Su Yihan has recognized her in the bottom of his heart.


    "What have you experienced in all these years...

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 finds


    Chapter 207 finds


    "it''s all over, it doesn''t matter." Xia Jue gently stroked Su Yihan''s cheek.


    The two eyes collided again.


    But this time Xia Jue saw something different in her eyes.


    That is gentle, moving, and a trace of inexplicable feelings.


    Seeing that Xia Jue doesn''t hesitate any more, she kisses Su Yihan''s mouth.


    Su Yihan instinctively wants to struggle, but it seems that he doesn''t understand what he wants. After two swings, he lets Xia Jue ask for it.


    Deep in love, Xia Jue wants to unbutton Su Yihan''s clothes, but Su Yihan interrupts.


    "Not here..." Su Yihan blushed like an apple.


    "Good." Xia Jue laughs and immediately carries Su Yihan into the room.


    ...


    two days later.


    In the snow capped Changbai Mountain.


    The elder martial brother and his disciples are all over the mountain looking for the trace of the mountain gate.


    "Strange, master''s diary clearly records this area. Why can''t you find it?" The elder martial brother breathed heavily.


    "Show me the map." Elder martial brother greets a disciple next to him.


    "Yes." A disciple handed the map to the elder master.


    "Here is... Here..." the elder martial brother looked at the map and pointed.


    "Big brother, big brother." Just at this time, a disciple who went out to search ran back in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother, there are people over there. Gu Hao and Qian Luo were caught by two people with baskets and strange clothes just now. They didn''t see me in the distance, so I ran back."


    "See what I''ll take." The elder martial brother was a little surprised when he heard this


    before long, the elder martial brother and others were taken to the place where the incident happened.


    "Who are you?" Two people dressed in strange costumes were on guard when they saw that a large group of senior brothers rushed over.


    "Elder martial brother, help me." The two captured disciples immediately called for help.


    "Are you from the mountain gate?" Elder master asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, the two men in strange costumes took a few steps towards the eldest martial brother and others. They were even more alert. They had the intention of catching the eldest martial brother and others if they didn''t agree.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. We''re not enemies. We''re here to see your leader." Elder martial brother explained his intention.


    "Hum, can you meet our leader if you want? Who are you?" Step by step, the two men forced the elder martial brother and others.


    "Our master''s name is Han Sanhe. He used to be a disciple of your mountain sect. He has made great contributions to your mountain sect. Just ask your leader."


    Seeing that the other side is aggressive, the elder master should tell the whole story.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing this, the other two looked at each other.


    "Are you uncle Han''s disciples?" One of the men said.


    "Yes, master, his old man was killed. I found the diary from master''s relics, and I learned about your mountains." The elder martial brother said.


    "What? Uncle Han was killed. Who did it?"


    When they heard this, they were both surprised and angry.


    "It''s a Xia."


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to our leader." Two men turned to lead the way.


    Two men turned around on Changbai Mountain, and then they took the elder martial brother and others to a place similar to a mountain stronghold.


    "It''s here. No wonder I can''t find it." When I arrived here, the elder martial brother suddenly realized.


    Because this place is hidden in a forest, with the help of the forest cover, ordinary people can hardly find it at a glance, so the eldest martial brother and others have been looking for it for a long time, but they haven''t found it.


    "Elder martial brother Ku, elder martial brother Lin, who are these people?" Two disciples of the Mountain Gate stationed at the gate asked when they saw a group of people coming back.


    "These are Uncle Han''s disciples." After that, they took the elder martial brother and others into the mountain gate.


    After entering the mountain gate, senior brother can see people everywhere wearing the same clothes as senior brother Lin.


    These people all look at the eldest martial brother and others with strange eyes, just like tourists in the zoo look at orangutans.


    "Where''s the master?" Elder martial brother Ku asked a young man who was practicing sword.


    "He and elder martial brother Wu are playing chess in the attic." The man who practiced sword kept looking at the eldest martial brother and others.


    "Go to master Han and tell him something important."


    "Yes." Hearing such a tone, the man who practiced the sword didn''t dare to neglect him and walked away immediately.


    The pace of the sword man''s departure surprised the eldest martial brother and others."Is this the legendary lightness skill?" The elder martial brother is a little lost when he looks at the man''s blurred figure.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. Eh, didn''t your master teach you?" Elder martial brother Ku and others were a little surprised. This is just the most basic body skill for beginners. Although master Han has been expelled from the school for a long time, he can''t.


    "No, we''ve never seen him do it." The elder master shook his head.


    He grew up with master Han, but he had never seen master Han perform too much amazing Kung Fu except for the iron cloth shirt.


    But thinking of this, he suddenly remembered a sentence in master Han''s diary.


    "If you are expelled from the school, you don''t dare to reveal the unique skills of the mountain school."


    Now elder martial brother, it seems that this sentence has a different flavor.


    Is it because his master was expelled from the school that he didn''t want to show his kung fu about the mountain gate?


    It''s quite possible that master Han can do such a thing with his stubborn character. Master Han has no doubt about that.


    "That bitter elder martial brother, is the iron cloth shirt the skill of your mountain gate?" In order to make sure that all the senior brothers are guessing.


    "The iron cloth shirt is not strictly the Kungfu of our mountain gate. It''s a universal Kungfu that anyone can practice." Elder martial brother Ku replied.


    Hearing this, the elder martial brother understood immediately. He guessed well.


    Being expelled from the school is always a thorn in Shifu''s heart, which is the reason why he is no longer willing to use shanyuemen Kung Fu.


    Thinking of this elder martial brother, I can''t help but sigh for his master. If his master used the Kungfu of the mountain gate, the Xia people wouldn''t beat him so easily, would they?


    In the meeting hall of the mountain gate.


    The lobby is full of simple wooden seats, and there are several huge portraits on the wall, which makes the elder martial brother and others like to go through the world of martial arts.


    "You mean my younger martial brother Han was killed by a Xia in the secular world?" Said a middle-aged man with long hair and a long robe on the first seat.


    "That''s right. I beg the leader to avenge my master." Elder martial brother knelt down.

 Chapter 208

    "Ask the headmaster to avenge my master." The disciples behind the elder martial brother also knelt down.


    "Hum." The headmaster slapped the table with a slap, and suddenly the whole wooden table turned into a smash.


    "Younger martial brother Han is a man who has made great contributions to our mountain gate. Although he doesn''t want to return to our Mountain Gate these years, our Mountain Gate has always blocked him from becoming his own man.


    But now he was killed in the secular world. We Mountain Gate have to revenge for him.


    Kucong linhuai, it''s up to you. Take Han Shidi''s body to our Mountain Gate first, and then catch the Xia for me. Let him kneel down in front of Han Shidi and repent, and then send him to accompany him. " The headmaster said.


    "Yes, master." They agreed.


    "Leader Xie, leader Xie." Elder martial brother and others were overjoyed when they heard that the mountain gate was going to avenge their master.


    This group of people is really not born outside the master, with these people, this time to see his surname Xia is not dead, no burial place.


    ...


    Kyoto, Wujia.


    With the gradual spread of the extermination of the Chu family and the success of Liwei in the martial arts school, the martial arts family has been full of friends these two days, and numerous powerful families have come to pull up relations and give gifts.


    But even so, as the head of the Wu family, Wu Hong is still not happy.


    In the final analysis, the premise of their brilliance is that Xia Jiajue can be established.


    But now Xiajue has been in the provincial capital for two days, and he has asked Wutong to attack him many times, but Xiajue doesn''t mean to come to Wujia.


    One day and two days were fine.


    Once they find out that Xia Jue is not too close to their Wu family after a long time, then the powerful families will not be too respectful to the Wu family.


    And the expansion of the Wu family will also stagnate, which is not what he wants to see.


    Wu Hong is not reconciled to this, but also picked up the phone to call Wu Tong in the past, he wants to give instructions to Wu Tong in the provincial capital.


    When Wu Hong''s three people called at the door.


    These three are Kucong linhuai and senior brother.


    "Here it is." Elder martial brother pointed to the Wu family.


    "Go in." Kucong is about to step in.


    "Stop, this is the Wu family. Who are you?" Two servants at the gate of the Wu family said that the three wanted to break into the Wu family, and they immediately scolded.


    "Ah, ah."


    Kucong doesn''t talk nonsense. He slaps these two people in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the master''s eyes are about to stare out.


    At least each of the two men had a weight of 60-70 kg, but they were patted away by Kucong''s two freehand slaps. How much strength can they do?


    Kucong sighs that he is really an immortal master.


    Here, Kucong three people all the way into the Wu family, and soon startled Wu Hong who was on the phone.


    "Master, it''s bad. Someone called in." Wu Fu ran in with a flustered look.


    "Son of a bitch, this is my Wu family. Who dares to call in?" Wu Hong angrily called.


    "I don''t know. The clothes that those two people wear are very strange. I don''t know where Cong came from. Anyway, they are very powerful. Even Wu Yimin can''t make it under them."


    "What Hearing this, the master of the Wu family looked surprised.


    You know, Wu Yimin is second only to Wu Tong in their martial family. Even he can''t make a move in each other''s hands. Who is the man?


    It seems that their Wu family has not provoked such a powerful opponent. Why do they want to come to their Wu family?


    Is it for Mr. Xia?


    "Where are they? Take me." Wu Hong couldn''t manage so much, so he decided to go to the scene to have a look.


    At this time, a large number of people gathered in the training ground of the Wu family. On the ground, there were many children of the Wu family who were howling and whose lives were unknown.


    Kucong, linhuai and the elder martial brother are the three people who are surrounded by a large number of people from the Wu family.


    "You smelly fish and rotten shrimps want to fight against elder martial brother Lin. I feel that the ugly man surnamed Xia comes out." The elder martial brother cried.


    Hearing this, all the children of the Wu family burst into a rage.


    They are the only ones who bully people. How ever did anyone bully them like this, and even bully them to the base camp of the Wu family? It''s a great shame.


    "I''ll fight with you." Several children of the Wu family who couldn''t stand the grievance gritted their teeth and rushed to the three.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Wu Yimin, who was seriously injured, cried out, but it was still late.


    "Bang bang."


    The children of the Wu family who rushed up were slapped by Kucong.


    "I can''t help myself." Kucong looked at the ants with a sneer.


    "Damn, I''ll fight with you too." Seeing this, some of the children of the Wu family were red eyed and wanted to rush up."Garrison." At this time, a full of cheers came.


    "Here comes the owner."


    A group of people looked in the direction of the voice and saw Wu Hong with a gloomy face.


    When Wu Hong saw the elder martial brother in the field, his expression changed slightly, but he soon covered it up.


    It seems that this man is here for revenge, but I don''t know where he got these two powerful masters.


    "I don''t know where my Wu family offended them. If they offended me, please give my Wu family a chance to atone." Although he already knew the intention of the other party, Wu Hong wanted to feel the bottom of the two guys.


    If these two guys come for the sake of power and wealth, then he is confident to offer higher benefits for them to leave. As long as they leave, it will be easy.


    "Hum, it''s a chance to atone. I heard that you are also the accomplices who killed my martial uncle Han. In this case, you should all repent on my martial uncle Han''s body, and then go to accompany me." Kucong raised his head high.


    "You..." Wu Hong looks ugly.


    Look at the posture of the other party. We have to take revenge.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to let those surnamed Xia come here immediately, otherwise I don''t mind killing you all over the house." Kucong didn''t have any emotion when he said this, as if Tumen was doing something to kill chickens and geese.


    Hearing this, Wu Hong''s face was as gloomy as death, but he had no way. The strength of the two men was too strong. Even if they were estimated together, they would die.


    Just now, Wu Hong also observed in the dark.


    As the head of the Wu family, he has lived for decades. Naturally, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Just now, this guy made a light hand. He didn''t think that even he could make sure that he could make a few moves in their hands.


    As for whether Mr. Xia can fight these two guys, Wu Hong has no idea.

 Chapter 209

    But now only Mr. Xia can save them. Otherwise, with these guys'' arrogance and indifference, it''s really possible to kill them.


    "Five minutes, even if you kill us, it''s impossible, because Mr. Xia is not in our Wu family." Wu Hong''s ugly face opened his mouth.


    "Where is he?" The elder martial brother asked.


    "He''s in the capital of X province, and even now it''s going to take him more than an hour by plane."


    "All right, let him come to us immediately. We''ll wait for him at your Wu''s house.


    Wu Hong has no choice but to call Wu Tong first, and then let Wu Tong explain the situation to Xia Jue.


    In the Security Department of Su''s real estate, the provincial capital.


    Wu Tong''s face became heavy as he put down the phone.


    Because he knew that this matter was very serious, so serious that if he was not careful, they would no longer exist.


    "Tongge, what''s the matter?" When Wu Kaifu saw that Wu Tong was so quiet, he must have done something else.


    Wu Tong ignored him and pulled the elevator to the top office.


    Since Xia Jue revealed his identity two days ago, now his relationship with Su Yihan has entered the honeymoon period, and they have been glued together these two days.


    "Cluck." The door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in, Su Yihan called out."


    Wutong outside pushes the door in.


    "Mr. Xia..." Wu Tong wants to say nothing.


    Seeing Wu Tong''s appearance, Xia Jue knew what must have happened, and then went out to a deserted office.


    "Go ahead." After entering the office, Xia Jue opened his mouth behind his back.


    "Mr. Xia, we Wu family..." Wu Tong told the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Two masters in strange clothes?" After hearing this, Xia Jue began to meditate.


    "Well, what kind of master, let me go in person, and they deserve it? Have the ability to let them come here to me. " The other party unexpectedly let him Xia Jue come to the door in person, what kind of person did he treat himself as?


    "Plop." Wu Tong knelt down directly, "Mr. Xia, the other side said that if you don''t go there, they will slaughter our Wu family and come to you again. Please help our Wu family."


    Wu Tong didn''t want to see the Wu family destroyed.


    "You Wu family are also a group of rubbish. How can you be disturbed by just two guys?" Xia Jue looked at Wu Tong with some hatred for iron.


    "Mr. Xia, the other side is really too powerful. Our people in the Wu family have no power to fight back." Wu Tong explained immediately.


    After pondering for a while, Xia Jue said, "prepare for the plane."


    So many people of Wu family are working hard in his hands now. Anyway, Xia Jue can''t let them chill.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong stood up and walked out.


    In Su Yihan''s office, Xia Jue gently kisses her forehead.


    "Are you going out again?" Su Yihan seems to have guessed something.


    "Are you reluctant to give up your husband?" Xia Jue said with a smile.


    "No way." Su Yihan is very angry.


    "Put it down, your husband. I''ll be back soon." Xia Jue turned and left.


    At the Provincial Airport, a private plane slowly soared into the air, aiming at Kyoto.


    At this time, he was in Kyoto.


    Kucong, elder martial brother Lin Huai, are sitting in the first seat of the conference hall.


    On both sides of the assembly hall stood all the members of the Wu family.


    At this time, a girl of Wu family brought up a few cups of tea.


    "Tea, please." Knowing that the three men were enemies, the girl still had to serve tea respectfully, which made her feel helpless.


    Kucong took a sip of tea and changed his face. Then he smashed the cup in his hand.


    "What kind of junk tea, do you mean to disgust me?" After Kucong finished, he slapped the girl in the face.


    Kucong''s slap is unbearable even for the martial arts men who have been practicing martial arts for many years. How can this weak girl bear it? She was directly slapped by Kucong and flew out. She smashed on the pillar beside her and spat blood.


    All the people of the martial arts family were furious when they saw this scene, but no one dared to stand up.


    Because they know that once they stand up, they will end up like this girl.


    But there is one person who can''t help it, that is Wu Yao.


    Because the girl who was beaten was his best sister in the family.


    "Xiaoling." Wu Yao quickly came to the girl who was beaten.


    "Sister Yao, I can''t see the day when you get married, you want to be happy..." the beaten girl vomited blood, and then died.


    "Xiaoling, don''t die. We said we would be bridesmaids for each other." Wu Yao holds the girl''s body and cries.The people of the Wu family felt cold when they saw this scene. They never thought that their Wu family would have this day.


    After a while, Wu Yao stood up and went to Kucong and others.


    "You bastards, why do you want to do this? This is the best tea of our Wu family. Why do you want to kill people?" Wu Yao points at Kucong angrily.


    "Hum, I never need a reason to kill Kucong. Since you don''t agree, I''ll send you to accompany her." After Kucong finished, Kucong stood up in his chair.


    "No."


    "Wu Yao, run."


    After seeing that Kucong was about to start again, a group of martial arts children wanted to rush to Kucong, but when Lin Huai stood up, he stopped.


    Just when people thought that Wu Yao would be as bloody as the girl just now, a person made a sound.


    "Elder martial brother Ku, it''s a pity to kill her like this. Why don''t you give her to me?" The elder martial brother said.


    Such a beautiful woman, I don''t know how Kucong can do it. These hermits are really cold-blooded and merciless, sighed the elder martial brother.


    "Since younger martial brother Yao has spoken, I''ll save your life. Thank you, younger martial brother Yao." Elder martial brother is Han Shishu''s disciple, and Han Shishu has great kindness to shanyuemen. Since his disciples have spoken, Kucong doesn''t need to blow his face.


    After hearing this, Wu Yao still didn''t say anything, and she wouldn''t be grateful to the elder martial brother just because he asked for help.


    Because in her eyes, this is a group of wolves, a group of wolves who kill their Wu family''s children. She wants to kill them herself.


    Seeing Wu Yao''s appearance, the elder martial brother couldn''t hang on his face. She came over and grabbed Wu Yao''s hand.


    "Why, I let elder martial brother Ku save your life. Can''t you even say thank you?"


    "Don''t touch me." Wu Yao tries to break away from the elder martial brother.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 realm


    Chapter 210 realm


    "hum, how about touching you? From today on, you are Laozi''s man." Then the elder martial brother will take Wu Yao to his arms.


    "I''m Mr. Xia''s woman. If you touch me, no one can save you." Wu Yao didn''t care so much and said it directly.


    "Oh? Which woman are you Xia? Then I have to play with her woman today to relieve my anger. " Wu Yao doesn''t say that it''s OK. As soon as he says that the elder martial brother''s anger comes up, he wants Wu Yao to take revenge on Xia Jue.


    "Let me go, let me go." Although Wu Yao struggled desperately, she was just a weak woman. How could she get rid of her elder martial brother''s arm who had practiced Wu for decades.


    Before long, Yao was pulled to the door of a meeting room.


    A few vigorous young people in the Wu family couldn''t stand this scene. They rushed up to rescue Wu Yao immediately.


    "Pa pa."


    Kucong slapped them again.


    Seeing this, a group of Wu''s children dare not make trouble again, so they let Wu Yao be dragged into the room by the elder martial brother.


    "How bold."


    Just as the heart of the Wu family was dead, a voice came from outside the meeting hall.


    When they heard the voice, they looked back and were delighted.


    "Tongge is back."


    "Here comes Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Xia is here. We are saved."


    After being oppressed for a long time, all the people in the Wu family saw that Xia Jue and Wu Tong had come back, and they immediately found the backbone.


    "Hum, don''t be paranoid. No one can save you today." Kucong can''t help but sneer at this group of ants.


    No matter how powerful the other party is, it''s just a person in the secular world. What kind of spray can they afford.


    The elder martial brother, who was just about to do business, heard the news outside, but he didn''t care so much. He quickly picked up his trousers and went out.


    "Elder martial brother Ku, elder martial brother Lin, is this bastard, the master that this bastard killed himself." As soon as the elder martial brother saw Xia Jue, he expressed his desire to kill her.


    "Your master begged me to save your life. If you don''t find a place to live quietly, you dare to come out and be a demon. No one can save you today." Xia Jue looks at the elder martial brother coldly.


    Xia Jue''s words touched the pain of the elder martial brother, and he immediately became irritable.


    "You''re so ugly, you think you''ll be invincible if you learn a little Kung Fu. That''s because my master didn''t use real kung fu. Otherwise, you bastard would have died long ago. But with elder martial brother Ku and elder martial brother Lin here today, you''d better die."


    Wu Yao came out of the room in a mess. When she saw Xia Jue, her eyes burst into tears.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue came here in time. Today she will be killed by this bastard.


    "It''s said that you''ve practiced the martial arts of iron cloth shirt to the extreme, so it''s hard to say that we are bullying you. I''ll let you punch first. As long as you can beat me back with one punch, I''ll turn around and go."


    Kucong knows that Xiajue has some skills, otherwise he won''t be able to kill uncle Han.


    However, although uncle Han has a higher seniority than them, he was expelled from the school very early and didn''t master a lot of Kung Fu. In addition, the elder martial brother said that uncle Han didn''t take care of his kung fu, so he was defeated by Xia Jue.


    So now Kucong decides to destroy Xia Jue''s self-confidence and let him know that it''s not how powerful he is that he can defeat Han Shishu, but that he hasn''t met a real expert.


    It''s also a pleasure for Kucong, just like an elephant overlooking ants.


    Xia Jue heard the other party''s arrogant words, and didn''t retort, but went directly to him.


    When Kucong saw that he was coming, he immediately tied up his horse''s steps and used his iron cloth shirt, which was the first place to practice.


    Kucong can''t wait to see each other''s silly expression, and the smile in the corner of his mouth is gradually revealed.


    "Bang."


    Kucong didn''t fight back, so he used the iron cloth to fight Xia Jue.


    But soon the smile on his face disappeared.


    Because he didn''t expect that the power of Xia Jue''s fist was so great, which directly formed a huge impact on his chest.


    Kucong tried his best to carry it down.


    "Prick, prick."


    Kucong''s horse stance was directly shocked to the chair behind by the recoil of Xiajue''s fist, and the friction under his feet raised the sound.


    "Pop."


    Kucong directly smashes the chair behind him, and then dissolves the power of Xia Jue''s fist.


    "Impossible. What''s your state?" Kucong''s face was very frightened.


    In a secluded sect like them, there is a system for dividing strength.This system is the four realms of heaven and earth.


    Each of these four realms can be divided into three small realms: the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage.


    And the standard of dividing realm is based on the strength of vitality in Dantian.


    Anyone who has watched martial arts TV knows that the strength of Dantian''s strength often determines the upper limit of a master.


    It''s just like children who are also human beings. Why can some children get 100 points in the exam while others can only get 50 points? This is the strength of talent.


    The talent of the hermit sects like them is the vitality in the Dantian.


    Kucong Dantian''s vitality can reach the strength of the early yellow stage. According to his strength in the early yellow stage, he can freely cross the secular world, and everyone can stop him.


    But in front of him, not only can someone stop him, but also let him suffer a big loss. What is the source of the other party?


    Is it someone from a secluded sect?


    However, there is a rule for the hermit sects like them, that is, no one can send his disciples to the world at will to influence the life of the secular people. Their mountain gate is only allowed to carry out the task after the people in the gate are killed and hit the edge ball.


    So he began to guess the identity of Xia Jue.


    He must first find out whether Xia Jue is a talent from a secluded sect, so as not to cause a war between the sects.


    Kucong next to Lin Huai is also thinking about the same problem, he keeps looking at Xiajue, want to see something on Xiajue.


    "Good, good play."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought how powerful it was. It''s not that Mr. Xia punched me so hard that I couldn''t find the north."


    "Yes, we are rotten fish and shrimps. We are not the same. Please keep your promise and get out of our Wu family."


    The resentment in the hearts of the Wu family''s children here has been squeezed for too long. Seeing that Xia Jue let them eat two big shrivels, he immediately uttered words to relieve their anger.

 Chapter 211

    Kucong on the other side was almost furious when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect that his mountain disciples were beaten back by a guy in the secular world. It would be a shame to spread it.


    If he was arrogant just now, it would be a shame for him to say so.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kucong continued: "I just said I would retreat, but I didn''t say my elder martial brother would retreat."


    After Kucong finished this sentence, he looked at Lin Huai standing on one side.


    When Lin Huai heard this, Zhizhou was also very cooperative. He immediately stood up and said, "yes, my younger martial brother just said that he would retreat, but it doesn''t mean that I would retreat."


    "If you want to fight, you have to fight so much nonsense." Xia Jue no longer pays attention to their strong words and goes directly to Lin Huai.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother." Kucong reminded him that he had suffered from Xia Jue just now, so he naturally knew Xia Jue''s power.


    "Bang."


    Two people to bang a punch, the scene issued a deafening sound.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The two continued to fight, and many tables and chairs in the assembly hall were destroyed by the two.


    The more he beat, the more frightened Lin Huai was, and the sweat stains on his forehead kept coming out.


    "This guy is definitely not as simple as the early yellow stage." Lin Huai thought.


    After a while, Lin Huai couldn''t stand it. He said to Kucong in a hurry, "younger martial brother, help me."


    Kucong has been observing the situation at the scene. Now that Lin Huai can''t stand it, he doesn''t care about his dignity. After solving Xia Jue''s problem, he will kill all the people in the scene.


    With Kucong''s joining in, Lin Huai looks much more relaxed here.


    "Clang, clang, clang."


    Two people''s fists don''t keep finding opportunities to hit Xia Jue.


    However, what surprised them was that Xia Jue was not hurt at all, and their fists seemed to tickle him again.


    "What is this iron cloth shirt? How can it be so abnormal?"


    This is the thought in their hearts.


    You know, the strength of the iron cloth shirt is just equivalent to that of ordinary people.


    In front of these real experts, even the most extreme iron cloth shirt can only enhance their fighting ability. It''s absolutely impossible to be unhurt under their fists. That''s why they are so shocked.


    The battle between the two sides lasted another five minutes, and even the two men''s joint efforts began to show a rout momentum.


    Because now Xia Jue is like a hedgehog, no matter what they try to do, they can''t break his skin, which is what annoys them.


    They regretted that they came out unarmed.


    If you take the sharp sword of the sect, maybe you can break this guy''s abnormal iron cloth shirt.


    Kucong and Lin Huai look at each other. They both see what they think.


    That is to leave the Castle Peak in fear of no firewood, both of them want to retreat first to avoid its edge, and then make plans after returning to the sect.


    Thinking of this, the figure of the two people fighting with Xia Jue gradually moved to the door of the meeting hall.


    As long as they step out of the door, they are confident that Xia Jue will never catch up with him with their lightness skill.


    Because Xia Jue is just a hard worker. How can they stop him if they want to run away.


    "Mr. Xia, they want to run. Don''t let them run."


    Wu Tong sees Kucong and Lin Huai''s plan.


    Let alone Wu Tong, now as long as the brain is normal, we can see that they are not trying to escape.


    The elder martial brother who still stayed here began to panic.


    He had never thought that Xia Jue was so abnormal. Even the hermit in the mountain gate was not his opponent.


    Once Kucong and Lin Huai run away, what will he do?


    He killed so many people in the Wu family, and the woman who just wanted to get on with this ugly woman. How could this ugly woman let him go?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. The elder martial brother called out directly: "elder martial brother Lin, please help me."


    Kucong and Lin Huai are now in a dilemma. Where else can they save the elder martial brother? They still go to the door of the assembly hall.


    "If you want to run, can you run?" Xia Jue looked at them sarcastically.


    "Well, you are leaving, but if we want to leave, you may not be able to stop us." Kucong retorted.


    "Then try it." Xia Jue lightly answered a sentence.


    "Bang."


    The three hit each other again, then retreated a few steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kucong and linhuai turn around to save and display their body method.


    "Mr. Xia, they ran away."


    "Don''t let them go."


    A group of martial arts children cried out anxiously.Xia Jue was not worried at all. He gently weighed the broken teacup on the ground with his toes, and then kicked it hard.


    I saw this broken teacup shot out directly.


    "Bang."


    As the broken teacup shot out, Kucong, who was seven or eight meters away, fell.


    "Brother Ku." Seeing this, Lin Huai stopped in horror.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t worry about me. Let''s go. This man has hidden his strength just now. He is definitely an expert. Go back and tell the leader to let us be cautious."


    At this time, Kucong understood that Xia was not an ordinary person in the secular world. If Lin Huai did not leave, he would not be able to leave.


    "Brother Ku, take care."


    If he turns around, he will not be able to walk through the mountain, so no one will know.


    But when he turned to go, another broken teacup flew out like a shell.


    "Puff."


    The cup hit his inner knee directly. The powerful impact force caused him to fall to the ground as Kucong had just done.


    At this time, the people of the Wu family in the assembly hall turned their heads to see this scene, and then looked back at Xia Jue''s toes. They were shocked and could not say anything.


    Xia Jue seems to kick out two tea cups with his feet, just like pulling a bow and shooting a bird. He shoots Kucong and linhuai, who want to escape, down to the snake. Is this something that people can do?


    At this time, Xia Jue''s terror in their mind deepened a bit.


    "Why waste your efforts? I said you couldn''t run long ago." Xia Jue cleverly stepped out of the chamber.


    "Who on earth are you?" Kucong''s face was very ugly.


    He thought that this trip down the mountain was just an experience of other people''s life, but he didn''t expect that he would even die now.

 Chapter 212

    This made him feel regret in his heart.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are?" These two guys have extraordinary skills. They are definitely not comparable to ordinary people in the secular world. Therefore, Xia Jue is very curious about their identities.


    Facing Xia Jue''s question, they were silent.


    "Go and drag them in." Xia Jue returned to the chamber after he finished.


    "Sit down, Mr. Xia." Wu Hong himself brought a good stool.


    Xia Jue was not polite, so he sat on the stool.


    "That little Yao, go to give Mr. Xia a pot of tea." Wu Hong opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Wu Yao takes a look at Xia Jue, then turns around and leaves.


    Soon, Kucong and Lin Huai were dragged into the assembly hall in front of Xia Jue.


    "Do you go by yourself or do I ask you to go?" Wu Tong looks at the elder martial brother in the corner.


    The elder master came to Xia Jue from the corner with an ugly face.


    "On your knees." Wu Tong put his foot on the elder martial brother''s knee.


    "I kneel down and kill your mother. I''ll kill you if I want. I''ll still be a hero 18 years later." the elder martial brother knows that he will die today. He might as well die hard.


    "I''m still so arrogant when I die. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die too happily." Wu Tong said fiercely.


    It''s Wutong who hates this guy to the bone.


    If this guy didn''t bring Kucong and linhuai here, how could they have killed so many people in vain.


    So he decided to torture this guy later.


    "Tea, Mr. Xia." At this time, Wu Yao brought tea and poured a cup for Xia Jue.


    After playing with the two guys for such a long time, Xia Jue was a little thirsty. He immediately picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Next to Wu Yao, she was very happy to see this scene.


    In his opinion, this is the signal that Xia Jue approves of him.


    "Tell me who you are and where you come from. Don''t force me to do it." Xia Jue put down his tea cup and looked at the two men.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what. We are from the mountain gate. If you dare to move, we will be severely retaliated." Kucong looks at Xiajue and says.


    "Mountain Gate? Where is it? " Xia Jue asked again.


    Facing this question, Kucong dare not answer.


    Because divulging the location of the sect is a big crime.


    "Is there anything more powerful than your mountain gate?" Xia Jue changed the topic.


    "We are just ordinary disciples of the mountains. There are senior disciples, core disciples, chief disciples and master uncles in the sect. They are all more powerful than us. Don''t think you can be invincible if you know how to do it." Kucong sneered.


    One side of the Wu family all heard this, just now also happy face suddenly silent down.


    I didn''t expect that there was a similar sect behind these two guys.


    Besides, these two guys say that they are just the lowest level disciples in the sect. There are so many powerful people on them.


    What if Xia Jue left and there were another people in their sect.


    Their martial family can''t stand such devastation.


    "Hum, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll let you go, so that when we go back, we can plead with the headmaster and avoid your death. Otherwise, we will die." Kucong saw everyone''s fear, and suddenly became arrogant.


    "How did you find this mountain gate?" Xia Jue ignored Kucong''s words, but looked up at the elder martial brother.


    "My master is the martial uncle of the mountain gate. If you kill him, you will fight against the mountain gate. We Mountain Gate will make you pay the price." There''s nothing to hide about it. Elder martial brother doesn''t mind telling it.


    "Then you know where the mountain gate is, don''t you?" Xia Jue said to the elder martial brother


    In the face of Xia Jue''s words, the elder martial brother was silent like Kucong drinking Lin Huai.


    "Good." After saying this, Xia Jue suddenly moved, and then hit Kucong and Lin Huai with two fists.


    Poor Kucong and Lin Huai didn''t understand what happened, so they opened their eyes and died.


    One side of Wu Yao was also shocked by Xia Jue''s sudden action, but she was soon relieved.


    These two guys killed so many people in their Wu family. They deserve to die.


    "You... You..." the elder martial brother and he didn''t expect that Xia Jue would dare to kill Kucong and Lin Huai.


    "You''re dead. You don''t know what the mountain gate is capable of. They''ll come down and chase you. None of your relatives and women can run away." The elder martial brother gritted his teeth and said this.


    "Mountain Gate, if they dare to send someone to kill them, I don''t mind if Mi goes up and kills them. Now I''ll leave you a dog''s life, take these two guys back to your bullshit Mountain Gate, and tell them to step into the secular world again. That''s the end." Xia Jue said coldly.Xia Jue''s words made senior brother silly.


    It wasn''t Xia Jue who said he wanted to destroy the mountain gate, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue would let him go.


    To be honest, few people in the world are willing to die, and he is no exception.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell the headmaster about them." At the same time, the elder martial brother decided that he couldn''t irritate Xia Jue any more now, so that Xia Jue wouldn''t regret it again.


    "Go away."


    After the elder martial brother left with two corpses, Wu Hong worried and said, "Mr. Xia, what if they send someone from the mountain gate again?"


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair." Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to the mountain gate.


    Xia Jue doesn''t pay attention to the mountain gate, but Wu Hong is afraid.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t know..."


    "don''t worry, I''ll stay at your Wu family and see if they dare to come." Xia Jue saw Wu Hong''s worry.


    "I understand." After hearing this, Wu Hong was very happy. As long as Xia Jue stayed in their Wu family, Wu Hong didn''t have to be afraid even if the sky fell down.


    "Xiao Yao, go to clean up the room for Mr. Xia." Wu Hong said to Wu Yao.


    "Yes." Wu Yao ran away in her heart.


    ...


    Kyoto is not too far from Changbai Mountain. Soon, the elder master drove to the foot of the mountain with Kucong and Lin Huai''s bodies.


    The two elder martial brothers were unable to drive to the gate of the mountain.


    The guard disciple at the gate knew the elder martial brother, so he soon let him in.


    In the hall of the mountain gate, the leader and all the great uncles and disciples are here.


    They looked at the two corpses on the ground with very gloomy faces,

 Chapter 213

    "Come on, what''s going on?" The leader slapped him on the table.


    Seeing that the leader was so angry, the people at the scene were even more atmospheric and did not dare to breathe.


    "Headmaster Hui, it was Xia who did it." The elder martial brother spoke with a stiff head.


    "How can this be? Doesn''t it mean that the person surnamed Xia is just a person in the secular world? How can he have such ability?"


    After hearing this, everyone at the scene couldn''t believe it.


    "He... He... He did." The elder martial brother couldn''t explain why Xia Jue could kill Kucong and Lin Huai, but he did.


    "Tell me the cause and effect of the matter. I want to know it in detail." The headmaster opens a way.


    "The thing is like this..." master brother told the whole process of the thing.


    "Is there anyone in the world who can practice the iron cloth shirt to such a degree that the experts at the beginning of Huang Jie can''t break it?" After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, the leader felt that it was a little incredible.


    "It''s absolutely true, headmaster. Xia also said that this is the lesson. If we dare to send someone over, he will kill us all." Elder martial brother said wrongly.


    Elder martial brother''s words made the experts of the mountain gate at the scene impatient.


    "Headmaster, let me meet him."


    "Headmaster, let me take his head from his neck."


    "Zhong Nan, Zhong Bei, Zhong Dong and Zhong Xi, you four brothers will take the weapons inside the door. You can''t fall into the name of our Mountain Gate this time. You must catch this guy for me."


    These four are the disciples of the middle stage of Huang stage in the mountain gate. They have the weapons made by the gate to cut iron like mud. I think that Xia, no matter how powerful he is, can''t escape this time.


    "Yes, master." The four arched their hands and left.


    At night.


    A man in black walked into the first upper room of the central courtyard.


    It''s hard to imagine that a mysterious man in black can sneak in this heavily guarded place like Zaiwu family.


    "Lord." The man in black came in and knelt down on one knee.


    "Well, have you brought anything?" Xia Jue''s look on the sofa didn''t fluctuate.


    "Here you are." The man in black stood up and handed over a file to Xia Jue.


    Just then, the earlobe of the man in black moved, and he seemed to hear something.


    "Lord, someone is coming. I''ll leave first."


    Xia Jue nodded.


    After getting Xia Jue''s approval, the man in black opens the window on one side, and then the whole person beats you and jumps out.


    "Cluck cluck." The door was knocked.


    "Come in." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Mr. Xia." Wu Yao said shyly.


    Wu Yao wears a pair of shorts and a small vest with little cloth on her upper body. Her whole body exudes a lot of charm. If other men see her, she will definitely have blood.


    But Xia Jue didn''t want to see him. He opened the document and looked at it.


    "Mr. Xia, let me press your head." Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t look at her, Wu Yao was disappointed. However, she went to the back of Xia Jue''s sofa and helped Xia Jue press her head.


    Xia Jue did not refuse, because he really enjoyed the relaxation.


    The documents here record the information of the school of Mountain Gate.


    Kucong''s words opened a new door for Xiajue.


    This made him realize that there are such schools in the world.


    So he used the Dragon hall to get some information for him.


    After reading this information, Xia Jue has a general understanding.


    Such schools as shanyuemen are secluded and can''t come to the secular world at will.


    In addition, their strength is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    This level is a bit interesting.


    So what level does he belong to now?


    Shaq shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Put this information on the table, Xia Jue closed his eyes, and soon entered the dream with even breathing.


    Wu Yao behind her is a little annoyed to see Xia Jue fall asleep.


    It''s really puzzling that she dressed so carefully.


    ...


    Kyoto, Xiajia.


    Since Xia Bai was killed by Xia Jue, Xia Wentian, the father of Xia Jue and the owner of Xia family, has no intention to take care of the family affairs.


    Soon, some shareholders of the family business found that Xia Wentian didn''t want to manage the family, so they began to be brave and operated secretly, kicking all the Xia family out of the board of directors.


    Kyoto is the jungle.


    Every big family has a lot of interests.


    This family is good in its heyday. People will live in peace with you and work together.But once there is a crack in the family, or other people smell the opportunity to take advantage of it, then these people will rush up like wolves to carve up the fat.


    And now there are huge cracks in the Xia family.


    Xia Bai, as the successor of the next generation, died, which had caused a huge blow to the whole Xia family. In addition, Xia Wentian, the head of the Xia family, became like this, so Xia Jue''s family became a piece of fat in an instant.


    Although there are other members of the Xia family who are struggling to support them, they do not have the prestige to lead the Xia family at all, so the Xia family is constantly being eroded by the major families in Kyoto these days.


    These unbearable Xia family members have no choice but to come to Xia Wentian angrily. However, Xia Wentian has been in a trance since he was hit a few days ago. In addition, he is getting older, so why should he care about these.


    "Uncle, uncle, the mainstream business of our Xia family has been robbed by several other families. What should we do?" In an exquisite room, a gentle man in his forties looks at Xia Wentian on the bed with a worried face.


    Xia Wentian said nothing after hearing the words. He still looked at the ceiling with turbid eyes and lost his mind.


    The gentle man saw that things were fruitless, so he shook his head and walked out of the room.


    "Xia Xing, what''s the matter, uncle? Does he have any indication?"


    See the gentle man came out, is the living room of a group of Xia family is quickly around.


    Xia Xing shook his head.


    "What can we do? Those bastards of Fushang group and Jingsheng group have already made many accusations against our Xia family, forcing us to hand over all our industries, otherwise we will go to jail. What can we do now?"


    "Yes, once we hand over our Xia family''s industries, we''ll have to drink from the north and the West. If we don''t, we''ll have to go to jail. What''s wrong?"


    The Xia family is as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Just then, five or six more women came back outside the door, all of whom were married by the Xia family.

 Chapter 214

    "How''s it going?" Xia Xing immediately asked several women.


    Several women shook their heads in shame.


    "Assholes, they are all assholes. They have gained a lot of benefits from the Xia family. Now our Xia family is in trouble, but they are willing to reach out to each other."


    The Xia family and others are very angry when they see that these married families are now dying.


    "What''s the matter? This villa is also the property of your Xia family. Don''t you want to hand it over?"


    Just as the Xia family and others were cursing, many people came in at the door.


    "What do you mean, wenpan?" Xia Xing looks at the person that leads to walk in, complexion identity is gloomy.


    "What do you mean? You only have two ways now. Either you move out of here or you hand over all the property of Xia family. Get out of Kyoto immediately, or I will send you to prison." Wen Pan said arrogantly.


    Seven years ago, the Xia family was in the middle of the day.


    At that time, pan Wen''s family was directly sent to prison by Xia Wentian, the head of Xia family, because they were fighting for a piece of property with Xia family.


    So far, he endured humiliation, until today, he finally waited until the decline of the Xia family, so he had no reason not to retaliate.


    "Pan Wen, don''t deceive others too much. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. If you want to eat our Xia family, you have to be careful to break a few teeth." Xia Xing looks at each other coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, is your Xia family still a camel? It''s just a stinking dog at best. "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Pan Wen''s words made everyone laugh.


    "You damn..." the Xia family wanted to tear up pan Wen and others.


    "Give me the phone." After laughing, pan Wen said to one of them.


    I handed the phone to him immediately.


    Ban picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    The people on the side of Xia''s family didn''t know that Pan Wen was confused. They didn''t know what he was going to do, but they soon knew.


    "Hello, leader Jiang, I want to report one thing to you, that is, there are many crimes in the Xia family."


    "Evidence?"


    "I''ll have it sent to you soon." After pan Wen finished the case, he put down the phone and looked at Xia Xing and said, "my staff can deliver things to Jiang''s office table in five minutes. Do you want me to do this?"


    It''s like a cat playing with a mouse.


    The green veins on Xia Xing''s forehead are exposed. If his eyes can kill people, pan Wen may have died dozens of times.


    But anger is anger, and his reason still exists.


    He knew that if he didn''t do as the other party said, none of the Xia family would be able to run away and all of them would have to go to prison.


    "Give me three days to prepare." Xia Xing''s mouth is deflated.


    "Brother Xing, you can''t do that."


    "Brother Xing, I can''t follow him."


    Other Xia family members see Xia Xing agreed to stop one after another.


    "Hum, three days. You think too much. Now take your things and get out of here." Pan Wen said coldly.


    "Damn you, I''ll fight with you." A Xia family son who can''t stand this brother''s cowardice pours at Pan Wen.


    "Bang."


    The Xia family''s son was kicked to the ground by a bodyguard before he met pan Wen.


    "OK, pack up and let''s go." People in the eaves had to bow, Xia Xing no way, he can only do according to each other''s words.


    Before long, Xia Xing and others pushed the wheelchair to push Xia Wentian out of the villa.


    When out of the villa, Xia Xing looked back at the villa.


    From today on, even this villa does not belong to the Xia family. Xia Xing is a little lost.


    "Brother Xing, what shall we do now?" Xia Xing''s younger brother Xia Li asked.


    "Brother Xing, why don''t we go to find Xia Jue? My uncle is also Xia Jue''s own father. He has no reason to look at my uncle like this." Xia Wentian''s nephew Zhao Yuan suggested.


    "To find him? He''s the one who''s done this to our Xia family. Why don''t we go to him? " Xia Li says discontentedly.


    "What else can we do? Now the whole Kyoto people want to step on our Xia family. No one dares to help our Xia family any more."


    "Xia''s enemy, we can''t beg him."


    "Enemy? He just wanted to avenge the fact that BOGO and his uncle had driven him out of the family. It''s no big grudge with our Xia family. "


    "I always feel that Pan Wen won''t let us go like this. It''s just that he can''t do things too well because he''s in Kyoto. Once we''re out of Kyoto..." Xia Wentian''s eldest daughter Xia Yi ponders.


    Xia Yi''s words make the Xia family and others break out in a cold sweat.


    Indeed.


    With Pan Wen''s ruthlessness, it''s really possible that he can do such a thing."And now what?"


    "Yes, what shall we do now?"


    Seeing the threat of life, many people in the Xia family began to worry.


    "Now only Xia Jue can save us, and only he has the ability." Zhao Yuan strike while the iron is hot.


    No one dares to refute Zhao Yuan''s words this time.


    Although they hate Xia Jue from the bottom of their heart, and think that Xia Jue is the main culprit of their Xia family, they have no life now. Where can they control so much.


    What''s more, Zhao Yuan is right. They have no choice but to find Xia Jue.


    "Which of you can reach him?" Xia Xing also made up his mind.


    Xia Jue has been expelled from his family for so many years. Who doesn''t know him well and how can he get in touch with him.


    "By the way, brother Xing, isn''t Xia Jue familiar with the Wu family? We can ask the Wu family to help us get in touch." A Xia family member who knows something said.


    "Wu family? Let''s go. Go to the Wu family now. " It shouldn''t be too late. Maybe pan Wen is already secretly planning how to do something to their Xia family, so Xia Xing has to hurry up.


    Half an hour later, Xia Xing with a large number of Xia family members appeared at the gate of the Wu family.


    "This is the Wu family. What do you do?" At the gate of the Wu garrison to see Xia Xing such a large group of people came, immediately vigilant.


    "I''m Xia Xing of Xia family. I''d like to see your Wu family''s Wu Tong. Can I be your compatriots?"


    Today''s Xia family is not what it used to be, even if the other party is just a little guard of Wu family, Xia Xing also lowers his voice, so as not to make the other party resent not informing him.


    "Xia Jia? You wait. I''ll ask. " The Xia family is also a famous dignitary in Kyoto, and the news of the Xia family''s accident has not spread, so the guard of the Wu family dare not neglect it.


    "Brother Tong, the people of Xia family come to the door and say they want to see you." The guard found Wutong in the training ground.

 Chapter 215

    "Xia family?"


    Hearing that Xia''s family wanted to find her, Wu Tong was puzzled.


    Don''t understand, Wu Tong decided to go out and see them to see what happened.


    Soon, Wu Tong came to the door.


    "What''s the matter with your family?" Wu Tong asked.


    "Wu Tong, where is Xia Jue now?" Xia Xing, the leader, opened his mouth.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wu Tong knew that Xia Jue and Xia family had a grudge, so he was not polite at all.


    "We want to see him..."


    after Xia Xing talked to Wu Tong a lot, Wu Tong was finally convinced.


    Because Xia Wentian was Xia Jue''s own father after all, he did not dare to advocate to drive these people away.


    "Wait." After Wu Tong said this, he went in.


    Wu Tong came to the room of the middle yard and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Mr. Xia, outside the door..." Wu Tong said the cause and effect of the matter.


    Xia Jue''s brow wrinkled when he heard Xia Wentian and Xia family''s miserable situation.


    After seeing Xia Jue for a moment, they decided to think.


    "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    With permission, Wu Tong asked people to take all the people of Xia family to the assembly hall of Wu family.


    Xia Xingbian and others did not come to the meeting hall for a while.


    Looking at Xia Jue, Xia Xing and many other Xia families, their hearts are full of mixed flavors, and they don''t know what to say.


    Xia Jue came to Xia Wentian''s body, and he was staring at the dull Xia Wentian.


    "Why did he become like this?" Xia Jue said.


    "The person is old, the whole body is all diseases, plus the last blow.." Xia Xing some desire to say and stop.


    Seeing that Xia Wentian became like this, Xia Jue''s past resentment also disappeared.


    That''s what happened to him.


    "What do you want?" Xia Jue spoke again.


    "We want to go back to our Xia family and start our business. It''s all my uncle''s hard work. If he recovers, he won''t even want to see his hard work robbed." Xia Xing said.


    This is not too much.


    What''s more, Xia Wentian is also his father. Although he hates Xia Wentian, someone has to support him.


    "Make an appointment with that one." Xia Jue turned to Wu Tong and said.


    "I understand, Mr. Xia. I''ll do it now." Wu Tong turned and left immediately.


    Xia Xing and other Xia family members were surprised to see this scene.


    At first, they thought that Xia Jue and Wu Tong were just friends, but now Xia Jue seemed to regard Wu Tong as a servant, and there was no accident in Wu Tong''s expression, as if this was what he should have done. How could this happen?


    Although they couldn''t figure it out in their hearts, one thing to be happy about was that Xia Jue seemed to be going to help them.


    In this way, half an hour passed.


    Half an hour later, a group of people came to the Wu family.


    The leader is Pan Wen.


    Under the leadership of Wu family servants, pan Wen and others came all the way to the assembly hall of Wu family.


    Looking at this group of Xia family members here, pan an frowned.


    Before, he thought that the Xia family was a toothless tiger and could be slaughtered by him at will, but he didn''t expect that the Xia family would climb up to the Xia family in a twinkling of an eye, which he didn''t think of anyway.


    Just as he was thinking about the relationship between Xia family and Wu family, Xia Jue was the first to speak.


    "You''re pan Wen, aren''t you?"


    "I am." Pan Wen looked at Xia Jue carefully.


    "Return the Xia family''s property, that''s all." Xia Jue said quietly.


    Hearing this, pan Wenyi''s face suddenly darkened.


    It was very hard for them to swallow the Xia family''s property. In front of them, this guy just let them spit out such a light word. How could they accept it.


    "Not yet. May I have your name, sir?" I don''t know what identity Xia Jue is in the Wu family. Although pan Wen is angry, he doesn''t dare to offend at will.


    "I don''t want to say it again. Are you going to pay it back or not?" Xia Jue looks at Pan Wen without expression.


    Xia Jue''s words made the people of Xia''s family nearby dare not breathe.


    Yes, they know that Xia Jue has a little energy, but this pan Wen survived when they were strong, and now he has pulled so many helpers to embezzle their Xia family''s industry.


    Now Xia Jue wants him to spit out a light word, which they think is not very realistic.


    Xia Jue''s words made pan Wen''s anger like pouring gasoline, and the fire became more vigorous.Pan wenneng, who has been in Kyoto for so many years, is not a vegetarian.


    No matter how strong the Wu family is, if you want to move him now, you have to weigh it carefully so as not to break a few teeth.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? We acquired my Xia family''s property through legal means. Who will pay for the loss of me and my partner?" Pan Wen said coldly.


    "What''s the legal means? It''s clear that you''ve taken away our Xia family''s property." Xia Li immediately stood up to refute.


    "Yes, you didn''t give us a dime at all. You robbed our Xiajue''s property by bad means." Zhao Yuan also said.


    The Xia family has come to this point anyway, so they are willing to fight with Pan Wen.


    "Hum, you people, I''m kind enough to give you a way to live. If you don''t want to die, don''t blame me for being rude." Ban Wen looked at the Xia family with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    The Xia family can''t stand the naked killing of ban Wen. Anyway, they have given up, so they have no weakness to fight with Pan Wen.


    "Pop."


    The two sides clapped their hands on the table.


    Hearing this loud noise, people stop quarreling and look at Xia Jue.


    "Wu Tong, you say how to deal with this." Said Xia Jue.


    Wu Tong stood up immediately.


    "If you don''t follow pan Wen, you will be killed." Wu Tong''s tone is full of killing intention.


    When Wu Tong said this, everyone at the scene took a cold breath.


    Xia Jue is different from Wu Tong. Wu Tong''s words can basically replace the will of Wu family.


    In other words, as long as it''s against Wutong, it''s basically against Wujia.


    "Wu Tong, I want to see your master of Wu family. I want to listen to him face to face if he wants to fight my pan family." Pan Wen had a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect that the stinky fish and rotten shrimps of the Xia family gave him such a big problem.


    "You want to see me, right? I''m here, but I still want to tell you that if you don''t obey Mr. Xia''s meaning, that is to declare war with my Wu family."

 Chapter 216

    As soon as pan Wen finished, Wu Hong, the owner of the Wu family, stepped in.


    Seeing the owner of the Wu family come here by himself, both pan Wen and the Xia family are very surprised.


    It was quite a while before pan recovered.


    "Master Wu, what do you mean by that?" Pan Wen asked with a frown.


    "Do you want me to say it again? I dare not obey Mr. Xia''s orders. That is to fight against my Wu family. My Wu family must take severe measures." Wu Hong said it again.


    "This..." Pan Wen couldn''t speak out when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Hong came to the platform in person.


    This makes him can''t help but let him put his eyes on Xia Jue again.


    He wanted to know who Xia Jue was. Even Wu Hong was so respectful to him that he even gave such a stern word for him.


    After hearing Wu Hong''s words, the Xia family was very excited.


    They don''t understand why Xia Jue can make Wu Hong so respectful, but at least their Xia family can be saved now.


    "Master of the Wu family, my father-in-law acquiesced in the Xia family. You see..." Pan Wen had no way. He couldn''t compete with the Wu family. He could only lift his father-in-law out, hoping that Wu Hong would give him some face.


    "Well, I said that no matter who it is, I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, otherwise don''t blame my Wu family." Wu Hong snorted coldly.


    "You..." Pan Wen did not expect that Wu Hong would not even give his father-in-law face.


    You know, his father-in-law is the grandson of one of Kyoto''s top four families.


    "Please allow me to make a call first." Pan Wen had no choice but to call his father-in-law for instructions.


    Pan Wen went out of the meeting hall and dialed a number.


    "Hey, father-in-law, the Wu family is involved in the affairs of the Xia family. They also say that if we don''t return the property of the Xia family, we will do something to us."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really unreasonable. Their Wu family is too deceiving." The voice of the sun family on the other end of the phone was furious.


    How can the master of the sun family not be furious.


    Since the recent occurrence of the Chu family, the Wu family has been in the limelight in Kyoto.


    Then this wave of wind, the power of the Wu family in Kyoto is rampant, constantly eating into the interests of other wealthy families in Kyoto.


    This directly led to the damage to the interests of the major families, making the major families angry.


    However, due to the lessons of the Chu family, the big families are also brave to be angry, and they are quite tolerant to the Wu family.


    But it''s not the only way to be patient. Now the Wu family has bullied him directly and forced them to hand over their interests.


    If it goes on like this, there''s no way for the sun family to survive.


    So the master of the sun family felt that he could not tolerate any more.


    "Tell him, what is their Wu family? The Xia family''s property is ours. If he wants to rob it, let''s go."


    "I see, father-in-law." With the words of the master of the sun family, pan Wen had a lot of confidence.


    In terms of strength, his father-in-law''s Sun family may not be the most popular opponent of the Wu family. However, the Wu family has recently made things very angry in Kyoto. His father-in-law has already united with several families to fight back against the Wu family.


    And Yan Xia family this matter is their sun family and others blow the clarion call of counterattack.


    To understand this, pan Wen changed his previous look, but once again changed his previous arrogant and domineering appearance and walked into the Council hall.


    "Master Wu, my father-in-law said that it is impossible for us to hand over the Xia family''s property. If you want it, please come here and let''s go." When pan Wen finished, he would take people away.


    Wu Hong didn''t expect that Pan Wen and the sun family leader behind him were so big. However, he dared to fight directly with his Wu family, which made him lose his face.


    To tell you the truth, the expansion of the Wu family and the compliments of the major families made Wu Hong expand.


    Let him have a kind of feeling that the whole Kyoto now regards their Wu family as the most important.


    And now he was slapped directly in front of Xia Jue, which made him feel that he had no face in front of Xia Jue, and he was a little ashamed of Xia Jue.


    Because it''s just a small matter. If it can''t be done well, Xia Jue will feel that their Wu family is a waste.


    "Mr. Xia..." Wu Tong looks at Xia Jue and wants to get some instructions.


    "They''re going to fight. Why are you so polite?" Xia Jue looks at Pan Wen leaving.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong turned his head and said to some children of the Wu family, "break these guys'' legs and send them to the sun family to let his Amen know the consequences of daring to fight with our Wu family."


    "Yes."


    Several children of the Wu family immediately went to pan Wen.


    Pan Wen had not gone far. He was scared out of his wits when he heard this.


    As the saying goes, when the two countries are at war, they will not kill each other.Now they are just envoys. How can this martial arts family not play cards according to the routine and attack them.


    "What do you want..." Pan Wen knows that this is the Wu family. They can''t be their opponents.


    A kind of Wu family''s children didn''t pay attention to his remarks, but rushed up and beat them to cry.


    "How long will it take you Wu family to destroy a sun family?"


    Xia Jue looks at Wu Hong. He wants Wu Hong to deal with this matter quickly, and then he can send these people away. To tell you the truth, Xia Jue doesn''t want to see these people again.


    "The sun family is not weak, and if they dare to fight with our Wu family, they will unite a lot of helpers. Our Wu family will do it for a while and a half..." Wu Hong didn''t dare to go on. He was afraid that he would make Xia Jue unhappy.


    "As soon as possible." Xia Jue left this sentence and left the chamber of Chu.


    "Yes." Wu Hong was relieved to hear Xia Jue''s words.


    At the same time.


    A van stopped at the door of the sun family, and pan Wen and others were thrown from the car.


    "It''s my uncle. Carry him in quickly." The bodyguard at the door saw that it was pan Wen who rushed over.


    In the lobby of sun''s house.


    Sun Shi, the master of the sun family, saw pan Wen''s miserable face, so gloomy that he could drip water.


    "Dad, the Wu family said that if we don''t follow the sun family, that''s the end." Pan Wen said with pain.


    "Hum, asshole, from today on, only one of their Wu family and our Sun family can survive in Kyoto. Contact the owners of Lei, Tang and Chang, and say, "I''ll invite them to come and discuss something."


    ...


    there are four people sitting in a meeting room of the sun family.


    These four people are the four masters of sun Lei Tang Chang''s family.


    These four people can be said to be the top figures in the whole of Kyoto, and each one of them can shake Kyoto by three points.

 Chapter 217

    "The Wu family is too deceiving. The entertainment industry is our Lei family''s cheese. Now he dares to extend his hand."


    "That''s right. Several of our subordinate companies of the Tang family have also been taken by him. It seems that he is also going to take part in the industry my Tang family is involved in."


    "Our Changjia business has also been affected."


    "We can''t let the Wu family go on like this any more, or we''ll end up like the Chu family sooner or later." Sun Shi''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, it''s better to fight with them before they have a firm foothold than to be eaten away by them step by step."


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    "Now my only worry is whether his Wu family will take measures against the Chu family to deal with us." Sun Jiazhu worried said.


    The Chu family was so big that it was ruined by the Wu family overnight. The sun family had to worry.


    "It''s true that there are many experts in the martial arts family. Once they have this idea for us, we can''t resist it." The Leis thought.


    "We need real experts to stay at home to avoid repeating the steps of the Chu family."


    "But where can I find a master? The most powerful masters in Kyoto are all from the Wu family."


    "Speaking of experts, I have a way." The owner of the Chang family is thoughtful.


    "Lao Chang, don''t play the game, just talk about it."


    "You know I''m Gangzi, the bodyguard?" Chang said.


    "Yes, your bodyguard is really powerful, but it''s a pity that he follows you, or I''ll take him back at any cost."


    "How much do you really want?" The owner of the Chang family looked at the crowd.


    "Why, is there someone like him?"


    "To tell you the truth, my bodyguard heard him say that he ran out of some secret sect.


    He also said that his sect has been disbanded because of some changes, so his former disciples have come out to the secular world to make a living. I can ask him to contact his disciples. " Chang said.


    "Hermit school? Is there such a school in the world Sun Shi couldn''t believe it.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. To be honest, although we are the top people in Kyoto, there are still many things in the world that we can''t touch." Chang said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let Gangzi of your staff contact his fellow disciples. If we fight with the Wu family, it''s time to employ people." The master of the Tang family can''t wait.


    "I''ll tell you first that they are very expensive. At the beginning, Gangzi told me about it. I thought that if they were as good as Gangzi, it would be OK to hire more people. Later, I gave up."


    It was at this that the crowd was silent.


    Even the owner of Chang family gave up because of the price. The price these guys want is absolutely astronomical.


    But I''m going to fight with the Wu family. If they don''t have the protection of the real experts, they are very dangerous, so no matter how much money they should spend, they have to spend.


    "Come on, how much are they going to charge?" Sun Shi asked.


    "Three days, a billion." Chang Jiazhu said.


    Hearing the flower, the other three took a breath.


    A billion in three days is an absolute high price even for people of their level.


    "Ask Gangzi to invite them over. If it''s really worth the price, I''ll give it to you." The master of the sun family made up his mind.


    "Yes, make an appointment." The others nodded in agreement.


    ...


    at noon, ten men in ancient clothes on TV came to the sun family.


    "A few bosses, these ten are all my brothers." Gangzi, the bodyguard of the Chang family, said.


    "Well, yes, we can give you the money, but shouldn''t we show it to you?" Sun Shi stares at these people.


    "It''s natural, elder martial brother Chen. Show boss sun the iron cloth shirt."


    The iron cloth shirt is the most basic skill of the secluded sects like them. For people like sun Shi, there is nothing more shocking than the invulnerability.


    "Iron cloth shirt?" Hearing this, sun Shi and others became suspicious.


    Not let a few people wait too long, a man called elder martial brother Chen by Gangzi stood up.


    "Boss sun, try this dagger. It''s not sharp." Gangzi handed sun Shi a dagger.


    Seeing Gangzi''s inexplicable action, sun Shi was a little confused, but he took the dagger and stabbed at the table.


    "It''s sharp." After trying the dagger, sun Shi said to Gangzi.


    "Very good. How about stabbing elder martial brother Chen?" Gangzi said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Hearing Gangzi''s words, sun Shi couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Don''t you want to see elder martial brother Chen''s strength? Don''t worry. Elder martial brother Chen can wear iron cloth." Gangzi said.In that case, sun Shi said no more. He picked up a dagger and stabbed elder martial brother Chen.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    The sharp dagger only pierced each other''s clothes, but the skin and flesh inside could not be pierced any more.


    Seeing this scene, sun Shi and the owners of the Lei and Tang families were shocked.


    "Let me try." The master of the Tang family took the dagger.


    After the master of the Tang family took the dagger, he didn''t like sun Shi. He dashed directly and increased his strength to stab elder martial brother Chen.


    But there were still two "clang" voices.


    "I don''t believe it." The head of the Tang family still couldn''t believe it. He changed the direction to stab elder martial brother Chen. After that, he changed several directions in a row and still couldn''t get in half a minute.


    "Invulnerable, really invulnerable." The owner of the Tang family said in shock.


    "Do they know what kind of iron cloth they wear?" Sun Shichao asked Gangzi.


    "Tie Bu Shan is just one of our kung fu skills. Younger martial brother Zhou, show some lightness skills to some bosses." Gangzi said to one of the men.


    The man, known as younger martial brother Chen, stood up and looked around. Finally, he rushed to the front building.


    I saw the younger martial brother Zhou step on a groove of the house, and then the whole person jumped three meters directly, and then stepped on a stone brick. In this way, in less than ten seconds, the younger martial brother Zhou jumped onto the top floor of the sun''s villa.


    Sun Shi and a few others were silly.


    This is an expert, a real expert.


    At this time, they don''t think the price of hiring these people is too high, because these people are worth the price.


    As long as they hire these people to their own side, why should they be afraid of the Wu family?


    Thinking of this, they were full of confidence.


    ...


    in the assembly hall of Wu family.


    Basically, all the members of the Wu family with some status have arrived here.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 Wutong is captured


    Chapter 218 Wutong is captured


    "from now on, let''s fight against the sun family, and gather all the strength of the family to attack the sun family. I will paralyze all the industries of the sun family." Wu Hong on the first seat said.


    "Yes."


    Just as the Wu family wanted to go out and do something, a man ran in.


    "Master, the four masters have declared war on our Wu family and threatened to destroy our Wu family in three days."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Wu family was a little flustered.


    They didn''t expect that the four families were so bold. At this time, they didn''t want to deal with it. They even dared to declare war on them openly.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. Let''s make a real chapter on the battlefield." This is something that Wu Hong did not expect.


    However, Xia Jue is now in charge of the Wu family, not to mention the four families. Even if all the families in Kyoto join hands, they are not afraid.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing to solve these four families at one time.


    Once the four families are solved, the prestige of their martial family will completely cover the whole of Kyoto, and no one will dare to say no to them.


    ...


    the war between the Wu family and the four families in the shopping malls started completely.


    Although the Wu family has expanded and absorbed a lot of industries these days, the four families are the old families with a long history in Kyoto. Naturally, it is not easy to bully the four families when they unite together. Therefore, the Wu family has not gained any advantage but lost a lot of industries.


    At night.


    In the assembly hall of the Wu family.


    The people of Wu family are reporting today''s war situation.


    After hearing about today''s war, Wu Hong was furious.


    "Hum, if you don''t stand on the side of my Wu family, you can help the four families secretly. I''ll deal with them after I''ve solved the problems."


    Wu Hong heard that there were so many people helping the four families in today''s business war, which made them have a lot of losses. That''s why he was so angry.


    "Wutong, take people to their family." Wu Hong saw that it was difficult to subdue the four families by means of commercial warfare, so he had to take military measures to force them to submit.


    "I see, master." Wu Tong immediately took a group of family experts to the sun family.


    The sun family.


    At the moment, the sun family is regarded as the base camp against the Wu family, so the four masters are listening to today''s results.


    "Ha ha, the Wu family will kill themselves if they do wrong. Now so many people are on our side. Let''s see what the Wu family can do." Sun Shi laughed.


    "Yes, when we defeat the Wu family, then as the leader of this time, the reputation of our four families can be said to have reached the peak all of a sudden. In the future, Kyoto will be what our four families say."


    "Yes, a toast."


    The four raised their glasses and banged.


    "No, master, Wu Tong has brought people here." At this time, the housekeeper sun ran in.


    "Hum, I had expected that they would do this. Besides using brute force, the Wu family could use anything. Just let them do it."


    "That''s right. Isn''t he known as the first master in Kyoto? Then I''ll see how the first master in Kyoto can do with the people we hire."


    The four came to the viewing platform of the villa.


    This viewing platform is high and overlooking all the movements below, so as soon as they came here, they saw Wutong who was breaking in at the door.


    Before long, Wu Tong took people to the lower edge of the four person villa.


    "Let the seventh meet him." Sun Shi picked up the walkie talkie.


    For the ten masters, the four gave them a code for convenience.


    That''s one to ten.


    Not every number represents a person.


    Sun Shihao''s No.7 is Zhou Shidi, who performs lightness skill today.


    After getting sun Shi''s signal, younger martial brother Zhou came out of a room under the villa.


    After Wu Tong saw this man, he made a choice.


    As a master, he can feel that the man in ancient costume is not very simple.


    But even so, Wutong didn''t mean to retreat.


    Without saying more, Wu Tong decided to test this guy.


    "Bang."


    As Wu Tong approached the man in ancient costume, his body suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    When Wu Tong saw him again, he had already appeared behind him, and then Wu Tong''s back was heavily kicked and flew out.


    "It''s, it''s not possible." Wu Tong covered his back, which was about to break. At this time, he realized that this guy was not an ordinary person.


    What he didn''t understand was how the sun family could find a master of this level."Ha ha ha, I''m the first master in Kyoto. I can''t even catch a move."


    Sun Shi, the four people on the viewing platform above the villa, picked up Wu Tong when they saw his younger martial brother Zhou''s move. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I thought you were very good at martial arts. It turned out that you were just a waste of Kung Fu. Ah, dare Chen Wei, the first master in Kyoto. I think you are the first waste in Kyoto."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Hearing the taunt from above, Wu Tong''s face turned blue and red.


    When did he suffer such ridicule when he became famous so many years ago.


    But in front of him, he knew that he was no match.


    If only Mr. Xia were here.


    With Mr. Xia''s ability, even if this bastard is more powerful, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Lao Qi, leave him a dog''s life. I want to show the Wu family what they are proud of is the way Wu Tong is planted in my hands. And I want to show everyone in Kyoto that this is the end of the Wu family." Sun Shi said.


    With sun Shi''s command, Wu Tong and others were soon caught.


    "All the others broke their legs and sent them to Wu''s house, while Wu Tong stayed here." Sun Shi wanted to avenge his previous revenge.


    ...


    a car arrived at the gate of the Wu family, and then a group of people with broken legs were thrown from the car.


    In the assembly hall of Wu family.


    Looking at these people, Wu Hong''s face is very bad.


    "What''s the matter, Wutong?"


    "Master, there are experts in the sun family. We can''t beat brother Tong. Now we are detained in the sun family. Let''s tell you that our Wu family is ready to die." One of the Wujia people whose legs were broken said bitterly.


    "Asshole." Wu Hong was so angry that he kicked the chair beside him.


    After calming down, Wu Hong walked out of the meeting hall and toward the central court.


    Although he didn''t want to go to Xia Jue, because it would seem that their Wu family was too incompetent, he had no choice now. Even Wu Tong was defeated. Only Xia Jue could deal with them.


    When he comes to Xia Jue''s room, Wu Hong knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the voice of Wu Yao.

 Chapter 219

    "It''s me. Is Mr. Xia in?" Wu Hong opens his mouth.


    "Come in." It was Xia Jue who spoke this time.


    Wu Hong pushed the door and went in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xia, Wu Tong..." Wu Hong told the story of the sun family.


    "Oh, Wutong has been captured?" Xia Jue was a little surprised.


    Are those people from the Mountain Gate coming?


    Otherwise, who can catch Wutong.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue decided to go and have a look in person.


    Sun family villa.


    "Wu Tong, your Wu family has not come to save you. It seems that they are going to give you up."


    "Yes, your Wu family is too big. If you destroy a Wu family, you will think you are invincible. We are not Wu family."


    Sun Shi''s four people kept teasing Wu Tong.


    "Hum, just laugh a little more, because as long as Mr. Xia comes, you won''t be able to laugh." Wu Tong looks at these people viciously.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been talking about Mr. Xia all night, and you haven''t seen him. It seems that your brave Mr. Xia can''t save you tonight." Sun Shi sneered.


    "Bang."


    As soon as sun Shi finished speaking, he saw two bodyguards smashing on the iron gate of the villa. The gate gave out a "cluck" and then collapsed.


    "You wait to die, Mr. Xia is here." Wu Tong looked at the figure at the gate and got excited.


    "Hum, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You want to break through. Old seven, go and catch this guy." Sun Shi picked up the walkie talkie again.


    "Take a good look at how you, Mr. Xia, were caught by me." These ten are all real experts. No matter who comes here tonight, sun Shi is not afraid.


    When Xia Jue saw a man in ancient costume coming towards him, he couldn''t help looking at him.


    This guy''s clothes are similar to those of the mountain gate, but they are not the same kind of clothes.


    Does this guy belong to a hermit sect just like the mountain gate?


    Before Xia Jue thought more, the man opposite attacked him.


    See this man weigh the light pace, let a person feel that he seems to have some brisk pace, like toward Xia Jue attacked.


    "Sure enough, he has some skills. No wonder even Wu Tong is defeated by him."


    "Bang." Xia Jue made a blow directly at the man.


    The man was blown out directly by Xia Jue''s fist.


    Seeing sun Shi and others on the viewing platform, they were shocked.


    In his mind, he has confirmed that this younger martial brother Zhou is an absolute expert. How can such an expert be blown away by others?


    "Ha ha, what kind of expert, in front of Mr. Xia, it''s just stinky fish and rotten shrimp. I have said you are ready to die. Now kneel down to me quickly. I can ask Mr. Xia to make you die faster."


    Wu Tong saw that the man below was blown away by Xia Jue''s fist. He could not help but sneer at Sun Shi and others.


    Sun Shi and others look very ugly here. They didn''t expect that Mr. Xia mentioned by Wu Tong was so powerful.


    "All together." Sun Shi picked up the walkie talkie again.


    Xia Jue is just one person. There are nine experts on his side. He doesn''t believe that Xia Jue can deal with several more.


    The nine people who got the order stepped out of a room in the villa.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, are you ok?" One of the men came up to check the injury of his younger martial brother.


    "It''s OK. It''s my carelessness. This guy is not an ordinary person." Younger martial brother Zhou patted his body and stood up.


    It''s really his carelessness. Before, he thought that Xia Jue was just an ordinary person in the secular world. But how could he think that Xia Jue was so powerful? That''s why he was so embarrassed.


    "Boy, who are you?" It''s certainly not what people in the secular world can do to beat back younger martial brother Zhou with one punch, so an expert who came out of the House asked directly.


    "Does it matter? Anyway, you are all private dead people today. Why do you have so many? " Xia Jue looked at the crowd without expression.


    "You''re very good. We don''t want to fight with you. It''s really cheap." After the man finished, he rushed directly to Xiajue.


    With the lesson of younger martial brother Zhou, this man did not dare to be careless any more. He used his lightness skill to attack Xia Jue directly.


    "Qiang."


    The man went around to Xia Jue''s back and gave him a punch directly, but the punch on his back was a burst of power.


    "Iron cloth shirt?" The man didn''t expect that Xia Jue could also master this Kung Fu, which made him decide that Xia Jue was not a member of the secular world.


    "Which school do you belong to?" The man asked aloud.


    Then Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to him. He swept over with a whip.The man had no choice but to stretch out his right arm to resist.


    A bang.


    Xia Jue''s whip leg was too powerful. The man couldn''t stand the huge impact force and bent his knees directly. The floor he stepped on under his feet was also broken by the strong impact force.


    "Give me a hand." At this time, the man didn''t care about the morality of the world. He only knew that if his companion didn''t come to help him, he couldn''t stand it.


    When they heard the cry, they immediately rushed to Xiajue.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue was not half afraid. He directly kicked the man in front of him and then rushed to meet the attacking people.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue grabs a man who comes, then hits him with one punch, and finally kicks him out.


    "Younger martial brother Liang."


    The rest of the people saw the scene with a cry of grief and indignation.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll break you to pieces." The others roared wildly and killed Xia Jue.


    These guys haven''t got any Kucong. How can they be Xia Jue''s opponents? With Xia Jue''s ability, no matter how many of them there are, it''s useless.


    It''s just being beaten like a sandbag.


    A few minutes later, none of the ten men could stand up.


    Sun Shi and others on the viewing platform began to lose their seats.


    They didn''t expect that Xia Jue would be so abnormal, even ten peerless talents were not his opponents.


    "Ha ha ha, are you afraid?" One side of Wu Tong sent out a happy laugh.


    "Brother sun, what should we do now?" The master of the Tang family was flustered.


    With the ferocious appearance of the guy below, if he and others fall into his hands, there is no way to survive.


    "Come on, get him up." Sun Shi motioned to the bodyguard next to him to put Wutong up, because at the moment, he had to take Wutong as a threat to see if he could make the other party throw a warlock.


    The bodyguard nodded, took out the dagger and put it on Wutong''s throat.

 Chapter 220

    "Come on, get down." Sun Shi and others immediately went down the stairs, because he had to go down and drive until it was a good way, and staying on it would end sooner or later.


    When they came to the first floor, Xia Jue was also coming towards them.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him." Sun Shi points to Wu Tong.


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Xia. Kill these bastards." Wutong cried.


    "Go and drive." The owner of the Chang family motioned to Gangzi beside him.


    Gangzi nodded and immediately touched the garage slowly.


    Xia Jue slowly weighed the pace and walked in front of several people.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll kill him." Sun Shi is in a hurry.


    "Let him go. I''ll let you go." Xia Jue looks up at the bodyguard who holds a knife against Wu Tong.


    The bodyguard hesitated at this.


    Because Xia Jue is so terrible, even those experts are not his opponents. If he kills Wu Tong directly, they will not survive.


    "Don''t listen to him." Sun Shi saw that Xia Jue actually used a estrangement plan, and he could not help roaring at the bodyguards beside him.


    But it was the roar that made the bodyguard tremble even more. He loosened the knife in a hurry and then hid to one side.


    Seeing this, sun Shi and others are in a hurry. If they don''t have Wu Tong''s card, they won''t be slaughtered by Xia Jue, so he rushed up to control Wu Tong.


    Although Wutong is not as good as the disciples of the secluded sects, it is easier to deal with ordinary people like sun Shi than to crush an ant. Therefore, sun Shi''s initiative to rush over is undoubtedly a suicide.


    "Bang."


    Sun Shi was directly kicked to the ground by Wu Tong. When the other three saw the situation, they wanted to run in a hurry, but how could they run away under Wu Tong''s hands.


    Before long, the four were caught and transported directly back to the Wu family.


    At this time, the hall of the Wu family was full of lights.


    It is Xia Jue who sits high in the first seat.


    On the second floor are Wu Hong and Wu Tong Xia family.


    And the four of them knelt down at the feet of the people, just like the criminals being tried.


    Looking at the four guys kneeling at his feet, Wu Hong was very excited.


    If these four guys are solved, then Kyoto will be the world where his martial arts say the same thing.


    "Are you willing to return the Xia family''s property now?" Xia Jue said.


    "If I want to, I can offer all the property of my sun family. I wonder if I can make a living?" Sun Shi didn''t want to die.


    "I would also like to offer my family''s property."


    "My family will, too."


    "I''d like to be with the ray family."


    The four could not care so much for their lives.


    "Well, brother sun, brother Chang, brother Lei, brother Tang, why should I have known that? My Wu family always convinces people by reason. You have to do it now." Wu Hong pretended to sigh.


    "Brother Wu, we are wrong. Let us go once. I promise we won''t... No, I promise we will be a dog of your Wu family in the future." Sun Shi said humbly.


    "Let them return the Xia family''s property. You can do the rest." Xia Jue was not interested in dealing with these trivial matters any more. He stood up and went out.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Wu Hong nodded.


    See Xia Jue walked out, the summer star on this side seat also followed to chase out.


    "Cousin Xiajue, please stay." See Xia Jue three under five divided by two to help him solve this matter, Xia Xing''s name also can''t help but Xia Jue closer.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiajue turned his head.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for the Xia family. I think the Xia family needs you. Can you... Come back to the Dao family?"


    Xia Jue''s energy is far beyond Xia Xing''s expectation. Even the Wu family has to bow to Xia Jue. If Xia Jue can return to their Xia family, it''s not too much for them to become the first family in Kyoto.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Xia family, and I can''t go back. This is the last time I''ll help you. Take care of your uncle." After Xia Jue said this, Niu tou left, leaving only Xia Xing who was in the same place.


    ...


    the Wu family arranged a house for Xia Xing and others in the backyard.


    At this time, in one of the rooms, all the members of the Xia family were here.


    "Xia Xing, what does Xia Jue say?" Xia Li said.


    Xia Jue has so much energy now. Xia Li''s gratitude and resentment to the past has already disappeared. What he wants now is how to bring Xia Jue back to his family. In this way, the day when their Xia family will dominate Kyoto will come.


    "Yes, the Wu family is just one of Xia Jue''s, but it''s such a way that Xia Jue can get along with us. Can we, as Xia family and Xia Jue''s own family, be more powerful than Wu family?"The more he thought about it, the more excited Zhao Yuan was. He felt that coming to find Xia Jue was the most correct answer in his life.


    Now this decision can''t help but save the Xia family on the edge of the cliff, and it is possible to let the Xia family go to another floor. How can we not be excited.


    "Ah star elder brother, what did Xia Jue say? Would you like to come back to our Xia family?"


    All the people of Xia family look at Xia Xing with expectant eyes.


    Xia Xing shook his head, his face a little depressed and said: "don''t think about it. Xia Jue said that he is not a member of Xia family, and that this is the last time to help us Xia family."


    "What, no way."


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed.


    "Brother Xing, brother Xia Jue is just angry. It must have been that he was driven out of the family. Let''s go and make a mistake with him and coax her."


    "It''s brother a Xing. What Xia Jue said is that he also has the blood of our Xia family. We can''t let the Wu family pick up this cheap."


    "Yes, I heard that the Wu family is going to marry their Wu Yao to Xia Jue."


    "That can''t do. We can''t let the Wu family tie up Xia Jue. Brother Xing, we have to take action here."


    "Do it yourself. I''m tired."


    Xia Xing doesn''t want to say more, because he can feel that this matter is mostly irreversible from what Xia Jue said to him just now. Even if he says more, it''s a waste of words.


    After Xia Xing left, he came to his uncle Xia Wentian''s room.


    He had already heard some meaning from Xia Jue''s sentence just now: "take care of your uncle''s old age.".


    It seems that the reason why Xiajue will help them is that Xiajue is totally concerned with xiawentian. In return, he has to take good care of xiawentian and take care of him.


    "What happened?" As soon as Xia Xinggang came into the room, he heard the voice of Xia Wentian lying on the bed.

 Chapter 221

    Hear Xia Wentian this words, Xia Xing Leng for a while.


    Because Xia Wentian has been in a trance since the incident of Xia Bai, and seldom has he been sober. Now that he has asked this sentence, it means that he is sober at present.


    "Uncle, are you awake?" Xia Xing rushed in.


    "Well, what is this place?" Xia Wentian looked around.


    "This is the Wu family."


    "Wu family?" Xia Wentian is a little confused.


    Xia Xing tells Xia Wentian about the cause and effect of things.


    After hearing this, Xia Wentian was silent for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that so many things happened to the Xia family, and it was Xia Jue who saved them.


    "Take me to see him." Xia Tian asked.


    "Uncle, do you really want to go?" Xia Xing asks here.


    "Go, while I''m still conscious, I have something to say to him."


    "Good." Xia Xing pushes a wheelchair to take Xia Wentian to Xia Jue''s house.


    Came to Xia Jue''s room, Xia Xing knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Two words came from it.


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that it was Xia Wentian.


    Isn''t he in a trance?


    After pushing Xia Wentian forward, Xia Xing goes out and closes the door. He wants to leave space for these two people.


    "I did apologize to you back then." Xia Wentian spoke this sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over." The summer Jue face has no facial expression of return a way.


    "Go back to Xia''s house. Xia''s house needs you."


    "The Xia family needs me, but I don''t need the Xia family anymore."


    Xia Jue''s words stunned Xia Wentian.


    Indeed.


    With his current ability, the Xia family is nothing to him.


    After a few words of conversation, Xia Wentian expresses his most sincere apology to Xia Jue. He wants to invite Xia Jue back to Xia''s home, but Xia Jue naturally doesn''t agree.


    Half an hour later, Xia Xing came into the door to retreat Xia Wentian.


    Early the next morning.


    Several unexpected guests came to the Wu family.


    These are the four brothers of the Zhong family from the mountain sect.


    Each of the four brothers carried a long sword wrapped by Bu Tiao.


    The Wu family has been on guard these two days. They are on guard for the mountain gate to come to them.


    Today is finally the day.


    So soon the master of Wu family came to the news.


    "Go and inform Mr. Xia." Wu Hong said.


    Before long, Xia Jue got the news.


    In the Wu family''s training ground, the four members of the Zhong family with long pieces on their back are standing here, while Xia Jue at the other end comes slowly.


    "I asked someone to give you a message. I didn''t expect that if you really dare to come here, you won''t be afraid that I will slaughter your mountain gate?" Xia Jue despised the four.


    "Hum, if you want to kill our Mountain Gate, you''re the one who deserves it?" Zhong dongleng snorted.


    "You won''t know whether you are worthy or not, because you are dead before you carry it into this door."


    "It''s a big tone. I don''t know who will die."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Are you going to fight alone or together?" Xia Jue looked around at several people.


    This time, Zhong Dong didn''t reply. He directly attacked Xia Jue.


    Zhong Dong''s body method is very fast, far from Xia Jue''s ability to deal with those guys yesterday.


    Below the martial arts onlookers only see a shadow, Zhong Dong has arrived in front of Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    Zhong Dong hit Xia Jue in the chest.


    "Step on it."


    The powerful impact made Xia Jue step back.


    Xia Jue tries to find out that the strength of these guys is far better than Kucong and linhuai.


    If they are classified according to their level, what level has the person reached?


    Xia Jue was secretly guessing.


    Here also belongs to the exploratory Zhong Dong, in the heart is also slightly surprised.


    With his punch in the middle of the Yellow stage, even if the opponent is a rhinoceros, I''m afraid he will knock him to the ground at this time.


    I can''t believe this guy just stepped back two steps.


    The most terrible thing is that this guy can''t even breathe, as if his fist is just tickling him.


    It seems that he is really like the elder martial brother who fled back. So, this man''s iron cloth shirt has been trained to an extremely terrifying state.


    But no matter how powerful his iron cloth shirt is, it''s useless.


    Today, he came here with the weapon of the sect. It''s a sword that cuts iron like mud. He doesn''t believe that the other party''s iron cloth shirt can be carried down.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Dong directly took down the sword behind him, and then tore open the cloth belt on his body."Ha ha, if you can''t fight Mr. Xia, you''ll be armed. You people in the mountain gate are also cunning."


    "Yes, it''s shameless."


    Below a group of martial arts children to see the other side took out the weapon, can not help but make a mockery.


    In the face of these taunts, Zhong Dong naturally ignored them.


    Whatever they say, as long as the Xia is destroyed, they don''t kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Mr. Xia, they''re armed, and we can''t fall behind, either. Go on." Wu Tong grabbed a long sword on the shelf of the training ground and threw it at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t look at the place of the sword, so he stretched out a hand, and then the long piece was firmly grasped by him.


    "Since you like to play with swords, I''ll play with you." Xia Jue raised his sword to Zhong Dong.


    Zhong Dong sneered and roared, waving the long piece in his hand and chopped it at Xia Jue.


    A clang.


    The two swords collided and made a huge noise.


    But soon Xia Jue''s long handle broke into two pieces.


    "Ha ha, you want to fight against the sword of our mountain gate. You are beyond your ability."


    Wu Tong and others under the stage looked ugly when they saw this scene.


    This kind of training sword of their martial family was made by Ye Shi after a lot of complicated crafts. Unexpectedly, it was cut off by the sword held by the opponent in such a confrontation.


    What kind of sword is it in the other''s hand?


    Thinking of this, Wu Tong and others can''t help but worry about Xia Jue. The other side has such a sword, and they don''t know whether Xia Jue can resist it.


    After Zhong Dong cut off Xia Jue''s sword, he didn''t write any ink. He waved his sword to Xia Jue.


    However, what made him feel strange was that Xia Jue didn''t mean to dodge in the face of his long sword. Instead, he looked at him sarcastically.


    To this, Zhong Dong''s heart immediately became suspicious.


    However, although he was suspicious in his heart, his actions didn''t stop at all.


    In any case, once the other party is cut by his sword, Zhong Dong does not believe that the other party''s iron cloth shirt can resist.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Dong can''t wait to see Xia Jue''s blood splashing three feet.

 Chapter 222

    "Pop."


    With a loud noise, the people under the stage were stunned.


    Even the client''s Zhong Dong couldn''t help but stare.


    The reason is that Zhong Dong''s sword cut on Xia Jue is directly broken.


    What''s going on?


    You know, it''s a peerless sword forged by their Mountain Gate with deep-sea iron precision.


    But in front of him, Xia Jue didn''t have any damage. On the contrary, his sword was broken into two pieces.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even if you kill them, you can''t believe it.


    "This... How is this possible?" Zhong Dong looks at Xia Jue in front of him as if he saw a terrible devil.


    And Zhong Nan Zhong, who was behind him, looked at Xia Jue from the West and North, and doubted his life.


    But at this moment, Xia Jue had already moved.


    "Be careful." Zhong Nan was the first to react. He yelled directly, but it was too late.


    Zhong Dong is like a kite that has broken its line and flies far away.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    The three rushed to Zhong Dong''s side.


    At this time, Zhong Dong was seriously injured, but he still said: "this man''s iron cloth shirt is abnormal. We must find out his cover door, or it will break his skill. Let''s go together, we must solve him, or this man will become a serious trouble for the mountain gate.


    When they saw that Zhong Dong could not die at half past one, they immediately took off their sword and headed for Xia Jue.


    With Zhong Dong''s lesson, although he was holding a dead sword, he didn''t dare to chop like Zhong Dong before.


    They plan to deal with Xia Jue by stabbing, trying to find out where his door is.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue fights with three masters alone. His dazzling movements show that all the martial arts below are boiling hot water, and he wants to do two moves in person.


    But they also just think about it, don''t stand on the Xia Jue so understated to catch the other side so many moves.


    But that''s because he''s Xia Jue. If they go up, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to take a move, they''ll have to bleed three feet.


    "A man should be like this." Wu Tong saw the scene of Xia Jue fighting alone on the sword, and his blood was boiling.


    If Xia Jue didn''t show up, he would have been watching the sky.


    I always thought I was a rare master in the world.


    I don''t know that his ability is not ranked in the world at all.


    They can kill him by sending any disciple from the mountain gate.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tong secretly made up his mind.


    After this event, he must try every means to let Xia Jue teach him a few moves.


    As long as you can learn Xia Jue''s skills, you can be called a real master.


    "Bang bang."


    Here, Xia Jue seized an opportunity to break the sword in one of them, and then took advantage of the other''s absence to break the sword in the other two''s hands again.


    When they saw that the swords in their hands were all broken by Xia Jue, they felt heartache.


    It''s hard to forge one of these swords even in their mountain gate. They are all left behind by their predecessors. Now one of them is less than one in the sect, but today they have destroyed four.


    For the sake of a Xia Jue, they destroyed four swords. Today, even if they can successfully capture and kill Xia Jue, I''m afraid they will still be punished.


    The three people here are very worried. Xia Jue doesn''t give them too many opportunities. He rushes up again.


    At the moment, Xia baojue''s three inch advantage is not as strong as before.


    "Damn, what''s the state of this bastard?" Fast can not support the clock South can not help but scold out.


    The three of them were the masters of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, and they were beaten like this in front of him with the power of the sword. It is very likely that the other side has reached the level of the later stage of the Yellow stage or even the level of the Xuan stage.


    This kind of level master is not they many people can deal with, thought of these three people looked at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of retreat.


    They may not be able to beat Xia Jue now, but if they use their school''s lightness skills, they may escape from Xia Jue.


    But what about Zhong Dong? If they run away, the injured Zhong Dong will not be able to run.


    Just when they were daydreaming, Zhong Dongqiang, who was still lying on the ground, stood up with his support, and then rushed to Xiajue.


    "You go, I''ll stop him."


    Although Zhong Dong was injured, he was not blind. Of course, he saw the situation at the scene.


    He knew that he couldn''t run today. He would rather die himself than die together, so he planned to pester Xia Jue and let his brothers get away."Big brother."


    Three people see Zhong dong so sacrifice oneself for righteousness, can''t help roaring out.


    "Fourth brother, let''s go. Don''t let big brother down." Zhong Nan''s mind is still clear at the moment. Although he is also very sad, he still knows how to take the overall situation into consideration.


    The three men immediately performed their lightness skills and fled to the distance together with their shadow.


    "If you want to run, stop them." Wu Hong sees the other party to want to run unexpectedly, immediately greets a way.


    However, there was no response from the children of Wu family.


    Although these three men were defeated by Xia Jue, they still have strength. They are still first-class masters. If they dare to stop them, they will die, so no one dares to go.


    When Wu Hong saw that the children of the Wu family kept on giving orders, he immediately wanted to attack. However, he suddenly turned around in his mind. He suddenly thought that these people were not ordinary people, and then he swallowed back the words that were about to attack.


    Zhong Dong, who has been seriously injured, will no longer be Xia Jue''s opponent. Xia Jue soon throws him away as a dead dog.


    Looking at the three people in the distance, Xia Jue squinted and stamped on a broken sword.


    "Pa" of a, this truncation sword is not many, many, just broke into four.


    Then Xia Jue kicked these four pieces of follow swords with extremely fast speed, and these four pieces of broken swords suddenly flew out like cannonballs.


    Zhong Nan, who has been running more than ten meters, thinks he is safe, but as an expert, he suddenly feels that something is shooting at them in the distance.


    The strong sense of danger made him have no time to look back at what it was. He tried his best to roll to the side.


    "Cha."


    As he rolled away, he saw a broken sword inserted into a stone in front of him and fell into it.


    Looking at this cut into about five inches of broken sword, Zhong Nan was shocked.

 Chapter 223

    If he was stabbed by the broken sword, even if he was armed with iron cloth, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to retreat.


    Just as he was thinking about this problem, there were several screams coming from his side.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    He slightly side head a see, it is the other two people have fallen to the ground, its knee still have a large amount of blood constantly to seep out.


    "Come on, leave us alone." Zhong Xi roared.


    Seeing this, Zhong Nan bites his teeth and continues to use his body method to leave. He knows that he can''t save the two people who have been seriously injured. If he stays a little longer, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave by himself.


    Wu family and others in the distance see that Zhong Nan is so clever to avoid Xia Jue''s attack, and they can''t help saying it''s a pity.


    "Get both of them." Xia Jue said.


    "Yes." Several children of the Wu family rushed to catch Zhong Xi and Zhong Bei.


    "Where is your mountain gate?" Xia Dynasty two people ask a way.


    "Hum, if you want to kill, why do you say so much nonsense?" Zhong Xi has a neck.


    "Try to get them to say it." Xia Jue looks up at Wu Tong.


    "I see, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong looked at Zhong Xi and Zhong Bei and said, "don''t tell me. I''ll play with you. Come on, take them to our Wu family''s" guest room. "


    "Yes."


    ...


    Mountain Gate.


    Zhong Nan fled back in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" The headmaster on the high seat has a choice of eyebrows.


    "Headmaster, the strength of that surname Xia is unfathomable. Zhong Dong, Zhong Xi and Zhong Bei are all planted. Only I escaped." Zhong Nan''s face was gloomy.


    "What, how could he have such strength?"


    "Yes, even the four of you are invincible. That''s at least the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage. How can this level of experts appear in the secular world?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Can''t a sword hurt him?" The headmaster of the first injured asked again.


    "This man''s iron cloth shirt was in a very public state. Our sword cut two pieces directly on him." Zhong Nanlian is ugly.


    "What


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of anyone who has trained the iron cloth shirt to such a level."


    "Yes, the sword is made of deep-sea iron essence in a special way. If someone carries it down and breaks the sword into two pieces, it''s a bit strange."


    "Headmaster, what shall we do now?" Zhong Nan didn''t pay attention to people''s doubts. Anyway, it happened. He didn''t have to deceive people at all.


    "Headmaster, I have a proposal." An elder named Wang Qiufeng came out of the mountain gate.


    "He said The headmaster turned his eyes on him.


    "Why do we have to spend so much time sending people down to find him? We can lead him to our mountain gate. As long as he gets to our Mountain Gate, how can he defeat so many of us?"


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can you bring him here?"


    "Yes, as long as Xia is not a fool, he will not come here."


    The crowd began to speak.


    Wang Qiufeng laughed: "it''s not easy to want him to come. If you want to find out what relatives and friends he has or what people he cares about, you will catch him here, then he will come."


    "No, how can we do such a thing?"


    "Yes, our mountain gate is open and aboveboard. We can''t do such dirty tricks."


    Everyone is against it.


    "Well, then you can come up with a proper way. We can''t go down the mountain to catch the Xia himself, can we?" Wang Qiufeng gave a cold hum.


    In Wang Qiufeng''s opinion, with Xia''s great ability, who dares to say that he can be captured except the leader who is on the scene.


    In the face of Wang Qiufeng''s words, everyone on the scene was silent.


    Wang Qiufeng is right.


    Every disciple of their mountain gate is a precious treasure, but in recent days, because of that Xia, he has lost five names and can''t lose any more.


    Seeing the silence, Wang Qiufeng was proud, which proved that his method was the best one.


    The headmaster thought about it carefully, and then said, "Chen Feng, Liu Hai, you''ve passed away. The common people will investigate the identity and background of Xia carefully, and remember not to scare the snake."


    "Yes, master." The two men turned to leave.


    Hearing this, everyone has understood. It seems that the leader agrees with Wang Qiufeng''s statement, but he can''t save face.


    ...


    Wu family.


    "Mr. Xia, these two guys are a little loose." Wu Tong reports to Xia Jue.


    "He said"There are two hundred people in the mountain gate, including the leader, the elder teacher and uncle, the left and right Dharma protector, the head of each hall, the core disciples and ordinary disciples." Wu Tong said.


    "Oh, what strength are they?"


    "In addition to the leader is a xuanjie level, the rest are yellow level masters."


    "They still won''t say the location?"


    "They say it''s a betrayal of the school. They won''t say it even if they die."


    "What''s the difference between what they say now and betraying the school? Go and let them say it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    ...


    provincial capital.


    Su''s real estate gate.


    With the energy of the mountain gate, as long as one word, there are many people in the secular world who want to help, so Chen Feng and Liu Hai quickly touch the bottom of his identity background.


    So they came to Su''s real estate at the first time, because they knew that the boss here was Xia Jue''s favorite woman. As long as they caught her, Xia Jue would come to the mountain gate to die according to their orders.


    "Who are you?" The security guard at the gate saw the two Mountain Gate disciples dressed in strange clothes and quickly surrounded them.


    "Bang bang."


    Chen Feng and Liu Hai solved them without a word of nonsense.


    People in the security department here saw this scene from the camera.


    "Brother Fu, some unknown people have broken in."


    Hearing this, Wu Kaifu quickly came over and stared at the camera.


    When he saw that the two men had solved a large number of security problems, he frowned.


    He has been practicing martial arts for many years, and naturally he has learned some routines from these two people.


    With the two men''s neat means, he felt that he might not be their opponent even on his own.


    But he''ll do it anyway. It''s his mission.


    "Call Mr. Xia and tell him about it." Wu Kaifu left this sentence and went out of the security department with a group of people.


    The top floor.


    The elevator clanked.


    Wu Kaifu and others have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Who are you, sir? Do you know where this is? We can let bygones be bygones."

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 the dispute of the Dragon hall


    Chapter 224 the dispute of the Dragon hall


    the exploratory words of Wu Kai''s retest were ignored by the other party, instead, they went straight to Wu Kaifu and others.


    "Up." Wu Kaifu looked at it one by one, but he had no choice but to fight with them.


    "Bang bang."


    Where can Wu Kaifu and others be Chen Feng''s and Liu Hai''s opponents, so they were cleaned up without two times.


    Two people will be Wu Kaifu and others after the completion of the solution to one of the offices.


    "Patta."


    Two people push the door and enter, see inside Su Yihan is holding a baseball bat, afraid of looking at the two people who come in.


    "You don''t want to come here." Su Yihan said in fear.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We won''t hurt you. Just come with us." Liu Hai said.


    "I''m not going with you." Su Yihan yelled.


    Seeing that there was no ink on the bangs, he walked directly in front of her.


    "Don''t come here. I warn you not to come here." Su Yihan is like a frightened rabbit.


    "Pop." Su Yihan hit the bangs who came.


    I saw nothing happened to the bangs. I didn''t even frown.


    "Bang." Bangs right palm knife directly split in Su Yihan''s neck, Su Yihan instantly fainted.


    Then Liu Hai carried Su Yihan and went out.


    ...


    Takeshi, Kyoto.


    Xia Jue put down the phone with a gloomy face.


    I didn''t expect that this mountain gate was so despicable, even this kind of dirty means was used.


    "Take me to Wutong." Xia Jue said to a servant of Wu family.


    "Mr. Xia, please come to me." This servant took Xia Jue to a basement.


    At this time, Wu Tong and others in the basement are extorting confessions from Zhong Bei and Zhong Xi.


    "Still won''t say?" Xia Jue opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    Wu Tong shook his head.


    "Get some needles." Xia Jue said.


    "Yes." Although Wu Tong didn''t know what Xia Jue wanted, he did it.


    Xiajue was soon given the needle.


    Xia Jue took the needle and stabbed it at a acupoint on the head of Zhong Bei.


    "Ah." Zhong Bei made a miserable cry.


    Hearing this scream, Wu Tonglin was secretly frightened.


    They tried every means to extort a confession for so long, but they didn''t see that Zhong Bei was in such pain. However, Xia Jue just used a needle to prick it. Zhong Bei screamed in such pain. What exactly was Xia Jue stabbing?


    In fact, Xia Jue didn''t want to use such inhuman means, but the mountain gate all used this kind of dirty trick, so he had nothing to worry about


    then Xia Jue stabbed him several acupoints in succession, and Zhong Bei finally couldn''t stand it.


    "I said, I said, don''t stab any more."


    "Brother, I can''t say." One side of the bell West hear this roar, flurried mouth.


    "Here, I can''t stand it." Zhong Bei gasped.


    "Come on." Xia Jue didn''t have the patience to write with each other any more.


    "In Changbai Mountain, the longitude and latitude are XXXXX." Zhong Bei said it.


    "Prepare the helicopter." Xia Jue turned to Wu Tong and said.


    "Yes."


    An hour later, just as Xia Jue was about to leave, he received another call.


    "Mr. Xia?" A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m wang Qiufeng, the elder of the mountain gate."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come to our mountain gate. We want to talk to you."


    "Good."


    Wang Qiufeng at the other end of the phone didn''t expect that Xia Jue Ju promised to be so crisp, which made him want to take Su Yihan out, and the threat words could only be swallowed back.


    "Come on, the address of our mountains is Changbai Mountain, and the longitude and latitude are XXXXX."


    "See you soon." Xia Jue put down the phone after finishing this sentence.


    After Xia Jue put down the phone, a man in black appeared beside him.


    "Lord." The man in black knelt down to Xia Jue.


    "Let all the people in the Dragon hall come here." Xia Jue said.


    "Lord... Dare to ask, this is a business or a private matter..." the man in black asked in a low voice.


    "Private business." Xia Jue didn''t hide it.


    "Lord, if you use the Dragon hall for personal affairs, the elders will have a problem, because you..." the people in black dare not say any more


    in fact, what the people in black want to say is that Xia Jue is basically in charge of the affairs of the Dragon hall now, and if you use the power of the Dragon hall for personal affairs, other people will think that Xia Jue is not in line with the rules."Why, am I not the Lord of the Dragon hall now?" Xia Jue''s tone seems peaceful, but in fact there is a hidden murderer.


    "No, I''m going to mobilize people." The man in black didn''t dare to say more. He turned around and soon disappeared.


    "Mr. Xia, the plane is ready. Do you want to start now?" Wu Tong came to Xia Jue.


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    at the same time.


    On an island in the sea.


    This island is different from other islands. It is not a desert island, but an island with beautiful scenery and modern facilities.


    However, it is strange that such an island is not marked on the world map, and no one has ever heard of such an island, and no country has any information about it.


    At this time, a dozen people sat on a round table in a magnificent hall in the center of the island.


    These are the elders of the Dragon hall.


    The Dragon hall is a huge organization. It is in charge of all kinds of resources and forces all over the world, and has a strong influence all over the world.


    As the elders of the Dragon Temple, they naturally exist under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "I heard that Zun took the initiative to use all the Dragon hall masters in China. What is he going to do?" Three elder Fan Hua some discontented say.


    "It''s as if I''m dealing with some private affairs." Eight elder thousand Ren said.


    "Hum, the Lord of the Dragon hall, if he doesn''t take good care of the affairs of the Dragon hall, how can he go to the secular world to enjoy himself and use the Dragon hall repeatedly to satisfy his selfish desires The Third Elder continued.


    "It''s not right that we should let the leader of the Dragon Temple do so many things for him." Five elder Hao Qi is also very dissatisfied.


    "The five elders and three elders have a point. The Lord of the Dragon hall can''t be a person who has no ambition. I propose to remove the current Lord and then choose another person." The second elder Dai Yubao looks around the crowd.


    The Dragon hall is not monolithic.


    There are two disciples of the god dragon hall.


    These two disciples are Xia Jue and Chen qishang.


    Chen Qi was five years earlier than Xia Jue.

 Chapter 225

    Moreover, Chen qishang at that time was obviously more suitable for the selection of the Lord of the Dragon hall. Even the elders at that time once thought that Chen qishang was the next one.


    But I didn''t expect that the later Lord would pass the position of Lord to Xia Jue.


    After getting along with each other for such a long time, the elders also know about Xia Jue very well.


    Although Xia Jue''s martial arts talent is very high, but lack of ambition and command ability, they think that Xia Jue is unable to lead the Dragon hall to continue its glory, so they naturally oppose Xia Jue as the Lord of the Dragon hall..


    However, no matter how much they objected to the appointment of the Lord, they all went their own way and forced Xia Jue to the position of the LORD before they left with a smile.


    this incident later directly led to Chen qishang''s dissatisfaction and chose to leave the Dragon hall. However, Xu Changshao, who had originally supported Chen qishang, was also very dissatisfied, but no one could help it.


    However, now things are as expected by the elders.


    Xia Jue didn''t care about the Dragon hall.


    To eat, drink and enjoy in the secular world is not to mention that now we still need to use the power of the Dragon hall to seek selfish desires for him. Is this what a Lord should do?


    "As for the candidates, I have a suitable one." The criminal turned his eyes.


    "Elder fan, tell me." The second elder said.


    "I think we should get qishang back. We all know him very well. The child''s strength is not inferior to Xia Jue''s.


    The most important thing is that the child is very self-motivated. In the past, when he was in the Dragon hall, many sites were developed by him, so it would be very suitable if he could be invited back to be the Lord. " Fan Hua said.


    "I agree with the three elders that if the current Lord is not virtuous, then we have the right to remove him from the position of Lord. Please come back together and be the Lord." Hao Qi also said.


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    The elders responded one after another.


    Despite the response from the elders, one of them remained unmoved.


    That''s the elder.


    The elder has a high prestige in the Dragon hall, and has a low hand. Xia Hai is in charge of many key departments in the Dragon hall, which can be said to be a high power.


    So although everyone has agreed to remove Xia Jue, it still depends on the opinions of the elder.


    If the elder also supports it, it will be easy to handle this matter.


    If the elder doesn''t support it, then it can''t go on.


    So at the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the elder, want to see how he chooses.


    After a long silence, the elder finally said slowly, "it''s a time of trouble. It''s not suitable to recall the Lord. I think we should ask him to come back and let him explain the situation first."


    The elder''s mouth made everyone come, and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Well, listen to the elder. Please come back to explain the situation and ask him what he really means to see if he still has the ambition to lead us to the Dragon hall. If not, I think we should make plans as soon as possible."


    The elder doesn''t support them, so the elder and others have no way. He can only wait for Xia Jue to come back.


    If Xia Jue can''t say anything after he comes back, then he believes that the elder will have nothing to say even if he supports Xia Jue again.


    ...


    Changbai Mountain.


    The helicopter seems to be looking for something in the air.


    Suddenly, Wutong on the plane yelled in surprise.


    "Mr. Xia, look, I''m afraid it''s the mountain gate." Wutong saw a building in the woods below.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue also looked up and down.


    Sure enough.


    There is a huge building in the woods, and the head of the building can be seen surging again.


    "Go down." Xia Jue said.


    The plane landed in a clearing in the woods.


    The plane stopped and Xiajue came out of the cabin.


    "You don''t have to go in, just wait." Xia Jue said to Wu Tong who wanted to follow.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong reminds me.


    Xia Jue nodded and went to the gate of the mountain gate.


    "Are you Xia?" The people of the mountain gate have long found the helicopter floating in the sky, so they have long sent people to wait for Xia Jue at the gate.


    "Take me to see your leader." Xia Jue had no expression on his face.


    Several disciples of the Mountain Gate frowned when they saw that Xia Jue was so arrogant when he arrived at their base camp.


    But then they thought that this guy might not survive today. Let him be arrogant for a while.


    Before long, Xia Jue was taken to a hall in the mountain gate.At this time, the hall is full of people, men and women, young and old.


    Several old people sat in the high seats above.


    As for the old man with long hair and long-distance running, Xia Jue should be the leader of the mountain gate.


    "I don''t kneel down when I see the leader of the mountain gate." A disciple who brought Xia Jue in said coldly.


    Hearing this disciple''s words, all the people in the field cast their eyes on Xia Jue and wanted to see how Xia Jue dealt with it.


    "It''s just a small leader. How can I make someone kneel down?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "I think you''re looking for death."


    "Master, please let me cut him alive."


    All the people in the mountain gate were furious when they heard that Xia Jue was so arrogant.


    Xia Jue''s words didn''t change the look of the leader of the mountain gate. He stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet first.


    "Young man, I admire your courage and your strength when you are so young. If we are not enemies, I really want to accept you as a disciple. Unfortunately, you have killed so many people in our mountain gate."


    The leader of the Mountain Gate shook his head with a look of heartache.


    "Cut the crap. You are a secluded sect. How can you catch common people? Are you not afraid of being punished by your alliance?"


    Hearing this, the people in the room changed a little.


    What Xia Jue said is true. The secluded sects like them can''t interfere with the life of the secular world at will, let alone do harm to the people in the secular world. Once they find out, they will be severely punished.


    What they are doing now is invisible. Once they are poked out, it will be a great disaster for their mountain gate.


    So now they are very afraid whether Xiajue has poked this matter to the league.


    But soon they were relieved. How could Xia Jue, a person in the secular world, know the people in the alliance.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 five people


    Chapter 226 five people


    to say the least, even if Xia Jue really knows the people in the league.


    Then he can''t go out today. Once they kill Xia Jue, they will kill anyone who has anything to do with it.


    Even if they have no death certificate, how about Shanyue Union?


    "You are not ordinary people. Who are you?" It was Wang Qiufeng who asked.


    It''s not only that Xia Jue has the strength to send out, but also that he may know which league he is waiting for.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you have done to the girl. If he has lost a hair, then I can only say sorry to you." Xia Jue looked around the crowd with cold eyes.


    "Hum, I ask you, are Zhong Xi and Zhong Bei still alive?" Zhong Nan stood out to question.


    "They are still alive, but I can''t guarantee how long they will live." Said Xia Jue.


    "You..." Zhong Nan glared at Xia Jue angrily, then looked at the headmaster again: "headmaster, please save my two younger brothers first."


    "Xia Jue is that you release Zhong Xi and Zhong Bei, and I will give you back your woman. What do you think?" The leader looks at Xia Jue.


    "Deal." Xia Jue picked up the phone and broadcast it to Wu Tong, "bring those two guys over."


    Seeing Xia Jue''s sincerity, the leader also told one of his disciples, "bring the girl here."


    Before long, Su Yihan, who was blindfolded and bound, was brought here.


    "Let her go first." Seeing Su Yihan treated like this, Xia Jue was angry.


    The leader nodded, then Su Yihan was solved.


    After untiing Su Yihan, he sees Xia Jue in front of him. Then he rushes towards Xia Jue full of tears.


    "Xiajue." Su Yihan pounces directly on Xia Jue.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Xia Jue keeps patting Su Yihan on the back.


    After a while.


    There was another helicopter hovering over the mountain gate.


    "Go out and have a look." The headmaster told one of his disciples.


    Soon, several disciples came in carrying the wounded Zhong Xi.


    "Old three." Zhong Nan ran to Zhong Xi''s side in a hurry. When he saw the scar on Zhong Xi''s body, he couldn''t help casting a murderous look at Xia Jue, "is there another one?"


    "You go out first, go back first by plane." Xia Jue said to Su Yihan.


    "I can''t go. No one can go any more if Zhong Bei doesn''t call out." Zhong Nan said aloud.


    "I have already expressed my sincerity. Should you be sincere?" Xia Jue looks at the leader on the high seat.


    "Let her go." The headmaster opens a way.


    "Let''s go."


    "And you?" Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue anxiously.


    "I''ll be fine." Xia Jue stroked her face.


    Su Yihan knew that it was not the right time for affectation. He nodded and went out.


    After a while, Xia Jue heard the sound of the helicopter circling again.


    The helicopter take-off represents Su Yihan''s safety, and Xia Jue finally has no scruples to put down his heart.


    "I''ve been released. Where''s my fourth brother?" Zhong Nan asked again.


    "Why, even if I put your brother back now, he will still be dead later. Then why do you have to do so again?"


    "You..." Zhong Nan''s eyes almost killed people.


    "Young man, are you really not afraid of death?" The leader on the high seat spoke again.


    "No one is afraid of death, but a group of ants clamor for the elephant to die. Do you think the elephant will be afraid?"


    Hearing this, the anger of the mountain people came up again.


    Xia Jue is obviously satirizing that all the people in their mountains are ants.


    "Leader, don''t talk to him any more. I''ll go down and catch him, and then I''ll have a cramp on him. I don''t believe he dares to talk so hard." Wang Qiufeng stands out.


    "Go ahead." The leader has no patience to hold a stalemate with Xia Jue.


    With the leader''s nod, Wang Qiufeng turns into a remnant wind and attacks Xia Jue.


    Facing the attack of Wang Qiufeng, Xia Jue didn''t have any posture to dodge. He just stood in the same place and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s contemptuous manner, Wang Qiufeng''s anger was strong again.


    "Bang."


    Wang Qiufeng''s fist is firmly smashed on Xia Jue''s chest.


    However, something happened that surprised everyone present.


    Xia Jue didn''t make any painful action, and even didn''t step back.


    What''s going on?


    Although people have known for a long time that Xia Jue''s iron cloth shirt is in a terrible state.But as the elder of the mountain gate, Wang Qiufeng''s strength has reached the stage of the later Huang stage.


    However, this is the Yellow level of late strength to play a punch can not lead this guy back half a step, this is really a bit scary.


    No wonder the four brothers are not his rivals.


    "Ants are ants. They are so weak. Is that the strength of your mountain gate?" Xia Jue sneers at the body King Qiu Feng in front of him.


    "Asshole, I want you to die." Wang Qiufeng, an elder of the mountain gate, is used to being flattered by his disciples. Where he has suffered such humiliation, he screams wildly and is ready to attack Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    He was kicked out by Xia Jue every time he had time to move.


    Wang Qiufeng''s flight path just hit the headmaster sitting behind him.


    Just as Wang Qiufeng was about to hit the leader behind him, the leader behind him stretched out a withered old right hand and took him lightly.


    "Left and right Dharma protectors, three four five elders, you go up together." The headmaster''s face didn''t have half a look, so people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "It''s the leader."


    The five men who got the order jumped out immediately.


    Two Dharma protectors and three elders were dispatched to deal with one enemy, which is unique in the history of the mountain gate for so many years.


    However, Xia Jue''s strength was beyond their expectation, and there was no way.


    With Wang Qiufeng''s trial just now, even if the five people join hands, they still dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    So they spread out and surrounded Xia Jue in a circle.


    All of a sudden.


    The left Dharma protector took action.


    I saw him with long sleeve right arm to Xia Jue in the direction of gently swing, more than ten small flying needle will be towards Xia Jue direction shot in the past.


    "Clang, clang, clang."


    The flying needle struck Xia Jue and made a sound.


    Although the people of the Mountain Gate had heard that the sword could not hurt him, they had never seen it with their own eyes.


    But zuozhufa''s current flying needle really proves this point.


    Because the flying needle of zuozhufa is also forged from deep sea iron.

 Chapter 227

    The five didn''t neglect him. They immediately shot at Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    The six people were not ordinary people. They tried their best to work hard. Many of the tables, chairs and pillars in the hall were soon smashed to pieces.


    "Die for me." The left Dharma protector finds a chance to hit Xia Jue road with a heavy fist.


    Tianlinggai is the most vulnerable part of the human body. No matter how terrible Xia Jue''s iron cloth shirt is, it is just the surface layer to protect the skin and bones.


    The left Dharma protector thinks that he can smash his inner strength into Xia Jue''s brain lobe. Once the brain inside is damaged, Xia Jue will die on the spot, leaving only an iron shell.


    It has to be said that the idea of Zuo HUFA is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Only his left hand just swung to the top of Xia Jue''s head, but Xia Jue first heavily kicked his belly.


    "Bang."


    The left Dharma protector flew out and hit another pillar, spitting blood.


    "Not good."


    Originally, only five of them could compete with Xia Jue. Now the left Dharma protector was suddenly knocked down, and the remaining four of them seemed to have some difficulty.


    The headmaster, who had a light look before, was dignified now.


    "Elder two, go and get the immortal net quickly." The headmaster said to an old man standing next to him.


    "Yes, master." The old man, known as the second elder, left quickly.


    In a minute or two, the old man came back.


    He started with a net made of silver wire.


    "Come on." The leader looked at the five people still fighting in the field.


    "Yes." The second elder becomes a shadow and joins the battlefield.


    "Two elders." When the right Dharma protector saw the two elders coming, he couldn''t help but drink.


    "Get out of the way." The two elders gave a loud drink.


    Hearing the words of the two elders, the four who had been prepared immediately flashed to one side with quick body method.


    When the four left, the silver net in the hands of the two elders immediately covered the front of Xia Jue''s body.


    "Cha" sound, according to Xia Jue body hit silver net issued a slight sound.


    Seeing Xia Jue covered with silver net, everyone was overjoyed.


    This silver net is called tie immortal net, tie immortal tie immortal, just as the name suggests, meaning that even if the immortal in this net comes, it is difficult to escape.


    Because this net is made of 36000 deep-sea iron wires, among which the deep-sea iron wires are very solid, which is one of the magic weapons of their mountain gate.


    So when he saw that Xia Jue was covered by the net, he was naturally very excited, because it means that no matter how fierce the fight, Xia Jue can only be slaughtered by him.


    "Let''s go while he''s dying." This is a good time to beat the water dog. The second elder didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. He drank to the public and then went up at full speed.


    However, it is at this time that the change suddenly occurs.


    Xia Jue''s net was broken into four pieces and flew around. Then Xia Jue came out more and more like a God.


    The second elder who just wanted to kill next to Xia Jue Shen was shocked by this scene, and his mind was stunned for a moment.


    However, it was the Kungfu that made Xia Jue not give him the Kungfu that directly hit him in the face.


    "Bang." The second elder also flew out like the left Dharma protector just now.


    Only when they heard this loud noise did they come back to their senses.


    What happened just now really shocked them.


    You know, it''s a trap net.


    That''s a magic weapon that has been handed down by their sect for many years.


    Even if the leader of his sect was covered by the immortal net, it was impossible to break free.


    Not only tore the four petals into a net, but also pulled it out directly.


    How much brute force does it take to do this?


    Xia Jue stood up and looked at him with a dignified look.


    "What kind of strength are you?" Even if he can''t tear the immortal net with bare hands, Xia Jue can do it, which means that Xia Jue''s strength is absolutely above him.


    "Strength, that''s what you''ve got from the sects of the river and lake. I don''t need to measure it like you." Xia Jue''s skin does not smile.


    "Let''s call it a day. I''ll write off the feud between shanyuemen and you from now on. We don''t have to fight to death. What do you think?"


    If he can be the leader of the mountain gate, he is naturally a decisive person.


    Now Xia Jue''s strength is unfathomable.


    He felt that even if he did it himself, he didn''t dare to say that he would win.


    So in order to preserve the strength of shanyuemen, he didn''t want to fight with Xia anymore.


    When other mountain gates heard the leader''s words, they just wanted to object.


    Because Xia Jue couldn''t help killing so many people in their mountain gate, and still making so much noise in their base camp, wouldn''t it be shameful to let him go?But it suddenly occurred to me that this guy was a fierce man who could even tear up the immortal net with his bare hands. Such a fierce man might not be able to take it down even if he was the leader of his sect. So people immediately put out the words they wanted to spit out.


    "Ha ha, what do you think of me when you want to fight or stop? Today, I''m going to destroy your mountain sect, and let you hermit sects see what happened to me. " Xia Jue sneered scornfully.


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. My mountain sect has been established for hundreds of years. It''s just you who say you can destroy it if you want to. Well, if you want to fight, I will fight with you to the end. " The leader of the Mountain Gate came slowly to Xiajue.


    "Dada dada." Just as the two sides were on the verge of attack, the sound of helicopter propellers came from outside.


    The headmaster turned his eyes to a disciple, who was also very eye-catching, and immediately ran out to check.


    After a while, the disciple came back.


    "Headmaster, there are many people in black outside."


    Hearing this, the headmaster frowned and asked the back to look up at Xiajue: "did you find a helper?"


    "I''m not a helper, but I''m sure none of your mountain gates can run away today." Xia Jue grinned.


    "You... Die for me!" The leader no longer talks nonsense, the withered old right hand turns to palm toward the summer Jue to clap to come over.


    "Old man, originally I didn''t want to beat the old man. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you." Xia Jue was not afraid to welcome him.


    Every elder with a fist can''t be more powerful than his leader.


    So it wasn''t long before the hall was devastated.


    "Bang."


    With the palm of the leader hitting a pillar in the hall, the pillar collapsed in an instant.


    This is a big load-bearing pillar, so after it''s gone, the whole hall begins to collapse.

 Chapter 228

    "Run away."


    "Watch out, run."


    Seeing the collapse of the main hall, the people in it screamed for their lives.


    But although people keep running away, there are still two people who have not been moved.


    That is Xia Jue and the leader of the mountain gate.


    At this time, the two people are looking at each other, no one is the first to start.


    "You killed our Mountain Gate today, and you can''t live." Up to now, the leader finally believes that Xia Jue really has the ability to destroy the mountain gate.


    "It''s up to you?"


    "I''m not your opponent, but there are many people who are better than me. Since you know the league, you must know the rules of the league.


    If a sect as big as our mountain gate is destroyed, the alliance will definitely pursue it to the end, otherwise it will not be able to give an account to the major sects. Therefore, I advise you to give up this matter, which is the final result for everyone. "


    "Alliance? Your alliance is just a bunch of local people. If you dare to provoke me, I don''t mind destroying it together. " Xia Jue didn''t care about his threat.


    "In that case, you can try." With these words, the leader of the Mountain Gate killed Xia Jue again with a determined look.


    About a minute later.


    The whole hall collapsed with a bang, raising a cloud of dust into the sky, which made people unable to see and cover their noses.


    After a long time.


    The dust and fog gradually dispersed, and a figure rose from the ruins.


    Seeing this figure, people could not help but wail, and some disciples even cried.


    "Master."


    "Headmaster."


    Because this figure is Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue appeared and the leader did not appear, the result is obvious.


    Without the leader, who can resist Xia Jue now?


    So many disciples of the Mountain Gate began to panic.


    What do you do when you''re scared?


    The first thing, of course, is to escape.


    So at this time they began to run away.


    But it was all in vain.


    They had not run far before they were captured by a group of people in black.


    "Lord, all the people have been captured." A man in black knelt down on his knees.


    "Spare my life."


    "Let me go."


    Shanyuemen and others are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Not one." Xia Jue said.


    Since these people want his life, he has no reason to let them go.


    "Yes." The man in black nodded.


    More than ten minutes later, Xia Jue boarded a helicopter.


    "Lord, I have something to report." Said the man in black.


    "He said


    "The elders said they would ask you to come to the headquarters for discussion."


    "No


    "Lord... According to the information that my subordinates got, the elders are planning to remove you from the position of Lord..." the man in black did not dare to breathe after saying this.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xia Jue was a little interested. "He dismissed me. Who is he going to set up?"


    "It''s said that... It''s said that it''s the vice Lord of Chen Qi."


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Jue said, "let''s go back and have a look."


    "Yes."


    ...


    in Changbai Mountain, there are several people in red in the mountain gate.


    After they arrived at the scene, they scattered to check


    about half an hour later, they got together again.


    "What do you find?"


    "The enemy is so strong that there is no one alive."


    "There don''t seem to be many people coming, so they are less than thirty."


    "We found this at the scene." The man in red took out the broken fairy net.


    "This is... This is like the trapped fairy net of the mountain gate."


    "Yes, it''s a fairy net. It seems that the Mountain Gate wanted to use the fairy net to deal with each other before, but the other party broke the fairy net."


    "Even the immortal net can be broken, and the whole mountain gate can be destroyed. The strength of the people who come here must at least have the later stage of xuanjie."


    "No matter. Let''s report back to Lianyungang League first. Shanyuemen has been destroyed. It seems that this matter will set off a storm."


    The headquarters of the seclusion school alliance is located in a remote mountain.


    At this time, the League Headquarters kept pouring in people who were wearing strange clothes, long hair Taoist robes and even monks.


    There were forty or fifty people sitting in the chamber of the alliance, which was full of quaint fragrance.


    These are representatives of the secluded sects.


    There are eight people sitting on the edge of the hall.


    These eight people are dignified and all wear red cannons. If ordinary people see them here, they will surely feel that they are the king of justice."Eight masters, what''s the matter with calling us here in such a hurry?"


    "There''s still one year to go before the three-year seclusion conference, so we''ll be called here now."


    Before the eight principals spoke, the representatives of the secluded sects below could not bear it.


    "There is something important to announce when we call you here. Please be calm and listen to us." Sitting in the middle of the Red Chief opened his mouth.


    The crowd quieted down when they heard this.


    "Just a few hours ago, the mountain gate was destroyed."


    "What


    "No way."


    "How could this happen, and who did it?"


    "Leader Lian has the power of xuanjie. Who can destroy their mountain gate?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an instant uproar.


    No wonder they were so shocked.


    It''s just a little too shocking.


    It was hundreds of years ago that these secluded sects and families suffered such a tragedy.


    At that time, all of them were not born, but this kind of thing happened in front of their eyes, so how can we not be shocked.


    "It''s absolutely true that the people of our alliance have just made an on-the-spot investigation and preliminarily concluded that they have at least the strength of the later stage of xuanjie, and there are many people, dozens of them." The second principal said.


    "Xuanjie later period..." hearing this, people were shocked again.


    Xuanjie later strength can be called an absolute master.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this strength can even be the leader of a school.


    As a master of this level, he won''t do it easily, and he won''t do this kind of thing to destroy people. He can only do it if he has extremely hatred.


    "Do you know who moved the hand now, principal A representative below said.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I let you come here. The masters of your respective sects and families who have xuanjie''s later strength must come to report their recent whereabouts to us, so that we can identify them as soon as possible." Said the chief.


    "Chief, it can''t be our people who did it. We haven''t heard of anyone who has a grudge against the mountains."

 Chapter 229

    "Who knows, and besides us secluded sects, do you think there are other places where there are masters of this level in the later stage of xuanjie?" The chief executive glanced at the man who had just spoken.


    "All right, let''s start gathering our tracks." The chief continued.


    A few hours later, after learning all the information, the chief executive said, "OK, thank you for coming here today. Let''s go back first. If there is any news, the alliance will inform you at the first time."


    "Well, let''s get rid of some of our leaders first."


    The people of all the major sects and families left one after another.


    After everyone left, the chief said, "what do you think?"


    "It''s not like they did it." It''s mostly three things to say.


    "One thing they''re right about is that there''s no hatred between the mountains and their families, so they don''t do it in winter." The six masters hold their chin.


    "Can it be that the mountain gate has got some treasure recently, which is why it has brought about the misfortune?" The seven masters pondered.


    "It''s really possible."


    "By the way, I suddenly heard something." Just as the public kept discussing, it seemed that the eight subjects who had not published a single one remembered something.


    "Eight old stories?"


    "Don''t play it off, old man. Talk about it."


    "A few days ago, people from the mountain sect came here and said they would apply to the secular world to do something." The eighth principal told the story.


    "How to deal with affairs in the secular world? What can I do for you? "


    "It seems that the people of the Mountain Gate of his clan were killed in the secular world, so he sent people down to investigate. Is the destruction of the Mountain Gate related to this?" Eight main things keep guessing.


    "It''s just a person in the secular world. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t destroy the whole mountain gate." The three elders thought it was a little strange.


    "In any case, this is a clue. Send someone to check it first, and find out the people in the secular world who are related to the Mountain Gate this time." It''s a big deal.


    "Yes."


    ...


    over the headquarters of the Dragon hall, several helicopters landed slowly.


    "Welcome the Lord back."


    "Welcome the return of the Lord."


    Know the news has been waiting for the Dragon hall and others respectfully said.


    Xia Jue looked at these people. None of the elders came to take advantage of them. Yes, none of them.


    "Lord, the elders have been waiting for you in the meeting hall." Said a woman in a black tights.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded and went to the meeting hall.


    On the way to the meeting hall, the woman in black tight clothes leaned against Xia Jue.


    "Lord, you should be careful. The elders are going to attack you." The woman said softly.


    "Don''t worry, Liuli, I''m free to make up my mind." Xia Jue comforted her.


    Before long, Xia Jue came to the meeting hall.


    The first seat on the main hall is empty, which is naturally left for Xia Jue.


    On both sides of the main hall, the elders of the Dragon hall are sitting at this time.


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    When the elders saw that Xia Jue was coming, they all got up and saluted.


    Xia Jue let out a "hum", then went to the first seat and sat down.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xia Jue said carelessly.


    Xia Jue''s light and floating tone made many elders who were ready to make trouble feel uneasy.


    Before the drill is another thing, but in front of the real face of Xia Jue, they keep beating the drum in their heart, even ready words are not easy to spit out.


    You elders, look at me and I, you are all waiting for someone to act as a leader first. No one dares to speak first.


    Seeing this, elder two couldn''t bear it.


    He took the lead in this matter. Since these guys don''t speak, let him be the villain.


    "Lord, I don''t think what you are doing is proper." The second elder said.


    "Elder two, the Lord is the Lord. No matter what he does, he doesn''t need to tell anyone. How can he say that he doesn''t conform to the rules?" Xia Jue didn''t speak, and the glass beside him was the first to stand up.


    "What are you, a maid here?"


    As the second elder with high power, except the elder and the second elder, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this, so he immediately reprimanded him.


    "You..." Liuli angrily looks at the two elders, and then looks at Xiajue.


    "Elder two, Liuli, she has made great contributions to the Dragon hall. She has not been a maid for a long time. Besides, I said that she was the acting Lord when I was away. Now you dare to speak to the acting Lord like this. What should you do?" Xia Jue slapped on the table.One side of the glass to see Xia Jue actually speak for her, the heart is also touched.


    "Lord, it''s my hurry to make atonement. I''m going to palm my lips now." The two elders slapped themselves in the mouth.


    Two elder is also a ruthless person, he these two slaps directly to own mouth corners all give to draw blood.


    Seeing the two elders like this, it''s not good for Xia Jue to pursue him too much. How can he say that he is also the two elders of the Dragon hall? Even if he is the Lord, he can''t move him casually.


    "You say I don''t do things according to the rules, so you can tell me where I don''t do things according to the rules." Said Xia Jue.


    "Lord, these days, without a word, you leave the affairs of our dragon hall and go to the secular world to enjoy yourself. You also use the power of our dragon hall many times. Do you think it''s in line with the rules?


    What we need is an ambitious Lord to lead us to glory, not a lord who doesn''t want to do anything to lead us to the end.


    If we are not the old guys who are painstakingly running the Dragon Hall these days, I''m afraid the Dragon hall will fall apart at this time, and do you deserve the old lord? " The two elder''s words are pearly.


    "Yes, I agree with you. What do you want to do?"


    Xia Jue didn''t want to be the Lord for a long time, but his master insisted on putting this son into his hands.


    But Xia Jue didn''t want others to take this seat, because the Dragon hall was also his master''s hard work. He didn''t want to see his master''s hard work destroyed like this.


    But if his elder martial brother Chen Qi is in this position, then it''s no problem, because he knows his elder martial brother''s ability and he knows that his elder martial brother will never let the Dragon hall decline.


    "We think that if you don''t care about the affairs of the Dragon hall, you might as well abdicate as soon as possible. In this way, even if you love to play in the secular world, we won''t care about you." The second elder told his purpose.


    "Bold, do you dare to force the Lord to abdicate?" The pretty face of Liuli is full of anger.

 Chapter 230

    "Chief Zhao, accompany Liuli down." But the elder Xia is not bothered by the woman any more.


    "Yes, elder two." A tall man came to Liuli immediately.


    "Liuli, you go down first." Xia Jue said to the woman beside him.


    "Lord, but...


    " no, I''m free to plan. "


    "Yes, Lord." Although there are still some unwilling, but glass or helpless to retreat.


    After Liuli retired, Xia Jue said, "who will take over the post after I retire?"


    Although he received news that it was his elder martial brother Chen qishang, Xia Jue needed to confirm again.


    "Lord, your elder martial brother, Mr. Chen qishang." Anyway, the words have been said, and the second elder has nothing to worry about.


    "Is there any way you can get him back?" Xia Jue had repeatedly advised his elder martial brother to come back, but he refused. He wanted to see how the second elder could let him come back.


    "We''ll have a way to get him back, but only if you agree." The second elder said.


    "If my elder martial brother comes back to take the position of Lord, I agree." Xia Jue has no ink.


    "Well, this is the letter of abdication. If the Lord signs it, I will tell the whole dragon hall." The second elder handed a document to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took the document, looked at it, did not hesitate, picked up the pen and wanted to sign it.


    "My Lord, you didn''t turn back. Are you sure you want to give up your seat?" The elder who has been silent looks at Xia Jue.


    "These are just floating clouds for me. I believe elder martial brother will do better than me in this position." Xia Jue signed his name on the document.


    Xia Jue only hopes to spend his life quietly with Su Yihan. As for the power, money and so on, it''s just a thing of the past for him now.


    Seeing how long Xia Jue had signed his name, the elders were very happy.


    To tell the truth, they are not satisfied with Xia Jue''s position as Lord, but they have no choice.


    At present, Xia Jue takes the initiative to hand over the position of Lord. As the supporters of the next Lord, they naturally have the power to follow the dragon. Therefore, their power in the Dragon hall will certainly be improved a lot.


    "Lord, since you have given way, please give me your keepsake." The second elder continued to speak.


    Xia Jue nodded, took off the mask and put it on the table.


    From today on, he has officially removed the mask, which is equivalent to removing the important role of the Lord of the Dragon hall.


    In the future, he will be an ordinary person who only wants to live an ordinary life.


    "The Dragon hall is yours." Xiajue stood up and went out.


    "Lord, I will send you away." Said the man in black, who had been driving a helicopter to Xiajue.


    "I''m not the Lord. Just give me Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    So they went out.


    When he got to the helicopter, Xia Jue just wanted to step on the engine room, but Liuli rushed over with a large group of people.


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    The people led by Liuli look sad.


    "Liuli, take care of yourself in the future. Besides, you should change your temperament. Don''t be too impulsive and don''t contradict the elders. Otherwise, it''s hard to survive in the Dragon hall." Xia Jue said in an educational tone.


    "Lord, are you really leaving?" Glass looks a little lonely.


    "Yes, I''m leaving. The Dragon hall is not suitable for me any more. I''m going to live my own life. Maybe you can pursue the life you want one day." Xia Jue had a vision in his eyes.


    "Take care, Lord." There are tears in Liuli''s eyes.


    She still vaguely remembers that night a few years ago, when her father''s enemy destroyed her family, and when the other party wanted to have evil thoughts on her, Xia Jue came.


    Xia Jue got rid of those enemies with fists and kicks. Since then, she has secretly vowed to repay Xia Jue with her life.


    But now Xia Jue is going to leave, she suddenly lost the meaning of her existence, for a moment, she doesn''t know what her goal is.


    Looking at the helicopter leaving slowly, Liuli''s eyes fell into a dull.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going to be an ordinary person in the secular world in the future?" The man in black on the plane called this name awkwardly.


    To tell you the truth, some of the men in black don''t understand Xia Jue''s idea.


    The position of the Lord of the Dragon hall is almost the same as that of the emperor.


    However, it''s hard to imagine that Xia Wuling would not give up his power without hesitation.


    "Ordinary people have the living methods of ordinary people, and people in the Dragon hall have the living methods of people in the Dragon hall." Xia Jue said meaningfully."What''s that?" At this time, the man in black suddenly saw a black object flying towards their helicopter in the distance.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue also looked up and saw that something was flying towards the helicopter.


    "No, pull it up, pull it up." The man in black madly urged the helicopter pilot.


    But it''s still late.


    "Boom."


    There was a huge sound in the sky, and then pieces of debris fell from the air.


    It''s on the sea not far from the helicopter crashing.


    A luxurious private yacht is now parked on the sea.


    Several people on the yacht were watching the helicopter crash site with binoculars.


    "Well, have you found anything?" One of the young men said.


    "No, I don''t see any sign of life." Another young man also said.


    "It seems that he is dead."


    "I''m afraid even the immortals can''t live with such great power."


    "Don''t be careless. You don''t know, but it''s hard for me to know. My younger martial brother''s diamond arhat training is extremely terrible. Although it''s powerful, it can''t kill him."


    If Xia Jue saw this man here, he would be shocked, because this man is his elder martial brother Chen qishang.


    "Yes, what the LORD said is, let''s have a look. If we don''t die, can we mend the knife for him?"


    This is Yun Zhenlong, the only son of the two elders. He has learned from his father that Chen Qi will be the next Lord, so he now uses this name to compliment him.


    "Then go and have a look." Chen Qi made a speech at the meeting.


    Soon, the yacht started, and Chen qishang and others went to the sea area where the helicopter crashed for a turn, but they didn''t find anything.


    "I think it''s turned into residue."

 Chapter 231

    "Let''s go. He''s not the Lord of the Dragon hall now. It''s better to die. If he''s not dead..." Chen qishang said this with a sneer on his face.


    After Chen Qi finished, the yacht left slowly.


    About a few kilometers from the site of the incident.


    A person''s body is now quietly floating on the sea.


    The body was found for more than an hour by a ship.


    "Brother, look, there seems to be a man there." A beautiful woman on the ferry found a figure floating on the sea.


    "Come on, come on, get him up and have a look." The man called brother by the beautiful man immediately ordered the sailor.


    Soon, the whole ship leaned in front of the figure.


    "Put down the ladder and save people."


    "Yes."


    Several sailors put the ladder into the sea, and then one of them climbed down the ladder.


    A few minutes later, the figure below was picked up by the sailors, and it was Xia Jue who was shot down.


    "Still breathing?" Seeing that the man was rescued, the beautiful woman came quickly.


    "I don''t seem to be breathing." The sailor put his hand on Xiajue''s nose.


    "Get out of the way." Beautiful woman went to Xiajue side, and then kept to Xiajue do cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    After about a few minutes of fruitless, the woman broke off Xia Jue''s mouth with her hand, then looked up to take a breath, and kissed Xia Jue''s mouth.


    "Sister, this..." the woman''s brother just wanted to stop, but at the thought of his sister''s career, he immediately swallowed his words.


    Because his sister studies medicine, which is normal for her.


    "Miss, he''s dead. He can''t be saved." It''s a sailor who can''t watch.


    The woman raised her head from Xia Jue''s mouth and gasped, "it''s one thing whether we can save or not, it''s another thing whether we can save or not."


    After that, the woman continued to give Xia Jue artificial respiration.


    Another seven or eight minutes later, when the woman''s brother couldn''t help admonishing, a sailor made a surprised voice.


    "His hand seems to have moved."


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed, and then staring at the comatose Xia Jue, and the woman also worked harder to do artificial respiration.


    Suddenly, Xia Jue opened his eyes.


    When Xia Jue opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face, and now the face was leaning against himself, and his mouth had not left his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue pushed her subconsciously.


    Xia Jue''s seemingly gentle push is not something that ordinary people can resist. The woman''s body falls directly behind her. Fortunately, her brother''s eyes are quick and hands are quick to hold her.


    "How can you be like this? We are saving you." Her elder brother looks at Xia Jue discontentedly.


    Xia Jue rubbed his head and stood up.


    He only remembered that he was in a helicopter just now, then the plane seemed to be attacked by something, and then he fell into the sea.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue couldn''t help looking around.


    "What is this place?" Xia Jue said.


    "This is our boat. You just floated in the sea. We rescued you." The man looks at Xia Jue discontentedly.


    "Thank you." Xia Jue said thanks.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The beautiful woman stood up.


    He was not too angry with Xia Jue''s action just now.


    Because once people wake up after experiencing this kind of thing, they must have a sense of self-defense, and Xia Jue just made a sense of self-defense resistance, which is very normal.


    "There was an accident on my plane." Said Xia Jue.


    In fact, Xia Jue did not say that everyone had already guessed a few points.


    Xia Jue''s clothes were ragged, and there were many burns on his body. It was clear that he fell into the sea after a huge disaster.


    "You''re lucky." After the plane crash, she can still survive. This survival probability has to make women feel sad.


    "Ah Hai, go and get this brother good clothes." The man ordered another sailor.


    "Yes." The sailor trotted away.


    "My name is Ning Xue. This is my brother Ning Cairen. Our ship is going to Tiangang of China. You can go back together on our ship." The woman said.


    "My name is Xia Jue. Do you have a phone? Can you lend it to me?" Xia Jue was attacked not long after he left the Dragon hall.


    If it had nothing to do with the people in the Dragon hall, Xia Jue would not believe it.


    He worried about whether some people would attack Su Yihan and others.


    "Ah, get a water phone."


    Soon, Xia Jue''s phone and clothes were sent over, and then Xia Jue was taken to a room in the cabin to have a rest.He calls Su Yihan and finds that there is no accident in them. Xia Jue puts down his mind.


    After changing clothes and lying on the boat, Xia Jue was thinking about what had just happened.


    Who wants to kill him?


    Second elder?


    I don''t think so.


    He has given up his seat in the Dragon hall, so he has no reason to do it himself.


    After thinking about it, Xia Jue didn''t understand who it was. He decided to go back and sit down again. He must find out the people behind it.


    Otherwise, if the other party can attack him once, it can attack him twice. We can''t let this happen again.


    ...


    just when Xia Jue was in the room again, there was a sudden situation outside.


    At this time, all the sailors injured by the ship were like enemies.


    "Master Ning, there are many people ten nautical miles away from us. They seem to be pirates." The boatswain came to the two brothers and sisters of Ning Cairen.


    "This route is always taken by my Ning family. How can there be pirates?" Ning Cairen''s changeable thoughts.


    "My subordinates don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be pirates on this route, but he just showed up today." The boatswain looks ugly, too.


    This route is Ningjia''s route. No pirates dare to come to this route all the time, so their Ningjia ship has no weapons and protection. Now it''s very troublesome.


    "Prepare the water guns, then speed up and go all out to see if you can get rid of them." Ning Cairen speaks.


    "Yes." The boatswain left to convey the message.


    About an hour later, the boatswain came to the two brothers and sisters again.


    "No, master Ning, we are being chased by them. They are forcing us to stop the ship." Said the boatswain anxiously.


    "We must not stop. Once the ship lets them up, we''ll be the fish injured by the chopping board."


    "But master Ning, they have weapons..."


    "no matter what, you must not let them on board, or I will only ask you."

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 hopelessness?


    Chapter 232 hopelessness?


    "Yes, master Ning." The boatswain left.


    "Sister, if there''s something in case later, you leave to hide in the cabin under the bottom of the boat. They must not find out."


    His sister looks so beautiful. Ning Cairen is worried that if the pirates come up to see her, they will have evil thoughts. Then it will be terrible.


    "I see, brother." Rather snow night know the seriousness of the matter, so not too hypocritical.


    The stern.


    Several light boats driven by the pirates have caught up, and they are trying to climb into the big boat.


    However, no matter how they tried to climb up, they were driven down by the rice on them with sticks.


    "You bastards, if you dare to stop us, we will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks when we go up." The next Scarface pirate said angrily.


    Hearing scar face''s words, the sailors above were a little flustered.


    They just work and get paid. They don''t have to fight with these pirates.


    "Don''t listen to them. Let them come up. We''ll all die. Let''s cheer up and don''t let them come up."


    The boatswain saw that some of the people on his side were in a trance, so he spoke out.


    However, it was the moment when the sailors were in a trance that several rice men climbed up.


    "Get down on your knees."


    The pirates climbed up, holding long knives and gesticulating to a group of sailors.


    When sailors see this situation, they don''t dare to resist. They are not professionally trained. They are just ordinary sailors. Of course, life is important.


    The boatswain, who was leaning behind, was annoyed at the situation, but he had no choice. He slipped away quietly.


    The boatswain came quickly into the cockpit.


    "Young master Ning, go and hide. They have come up."


    Hearing this, Ning Cairen''s heart sank. It seems that the worst thing happened.


    "Sister, hide in the cabin under the ground."


    "Brother, what about you." Ning Xue looks at Ning Cairen worried.


    "These pirates are nothing more than robbing money. They won''t be killed. Besides, I''m the eldest son of Ning family. If they dare to move, I''ll be avenged by thunder."


    When Ning Cairen said this, he had no confidence.


    This group of Pirates dare to appear here, which proves that they are not afraid of the Ning family, so Ning Cairen, even the eldest son of the Ning family, is not afraid of each other.


    "Well, brother, be careful." Ning Xue immediately ran to the cabin below.


    Not long after Ning Xue left, a group of Pirates arrived in the cockpit.


    Pirates don''t understand the principle of catching the king first.


    They know that as long as they control the cockpit, they control the whole ship, so they came here the first time.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Do you know whose boat this is?" Ning Cairen looks at the pirates calmly.


    The scarred faced pirate looked at the cockpit. He found that there was no one in the cockpit except the captain and the boatswain. He immediately turned back and whispered a few words to some of his men.


    Several men nodded and left..


    "You want money, don''t you? Go and give them all the money we have on board." Ning Cairen can''t figure out the other party''s idea, so he can only throw it out and try to find out the other party''s reaction first.


    After getting Ning Cairen''s signal, the boatswain opened a safe in the cab and took out a large amount of dollars to put them in front of the scarred faced pirate.


    "There are millions here. It''s enough for you to spend. Take the money and go." Ning Cairen said.


    Scarface pirates came to the money in front of them, and then opened the dollars as if they were kicking a pile of worthless rubbish.


    Ning Cairen and others were shocked when they looked at each other.


    It seems that the other party is not trying to make money, then things will be dangerous.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Ning Cairen yelled.


    The Scarface pirate didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, he came straight to Xiajue.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Cairen retreated.


    "Bang."


    Scar face pirates kick in Ning Cairen''s belly, Ning Cairen immediately half kneels on the ground.


    "What do you want? This is our young master of Ning family. Do you dare to move our young master? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of Ning family?" The boatswain made a loud threat.


    "Oh, revenge, come brothers, let them know what revenge is." Said the Scarface pirate with a grim smile.


    ...


    the sound of anxious footsteps and all kinds of shouts came from outside. Xia Jue was not deaf, and naturally heard them.


    But Xia lijue got up and went out to see what happened.Liying was a little confused by Xia Jue. It took her a long time to recover.


    "Xiajue, come with me." Ning Xue said she was going to take Xia Jue''s hand.


    "Go, where do you want to go?" Just then two pirates found two people in the corridor.


    "Run, Xiajue." Seeing the situation, Ning Xue is more flustered.


    But at this time, two pirates also came to the other end of the corridor. Both ends were blocked by pirates. They couldn''t fly.


    "Come with us." One of the pirates said to them with a weapon.


    "Xia Jue..." Ning Xue didn''t care so much at this time. She grasped Xia Jue''s arm hard, and her whole body began to tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Xia Jue comforted her.


    They were taken all the way to the cab.


    As soon as Ning Xue gets into the cab, she sees her brother being beaten into this miserable situation, and she bursts into tears.


    "How are you, brother?" Ning Xue came to Ning Cairen''s side.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Ning Cairen wiped the blood on his nose.


    "Why do you want to beat people? Don''t you want money? I have hundreds of millions in my card. I''ll give them to you. Will you let us go?" Ning Cairen cried and said to the Scarface pirates.


    "Sister, it''s no use. They''re not here for money." Ning Cairen has seen some purposes of these people at this time.


    This group of people may not be pirates, or they come for themselves.


    "I beg you to let my sister go. She''s just a girl. She can''t threaten anyone." Cairen pleads with the pirate.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Shao. We can''t help ourselves. If you don''t die, we''ll die. Let''s do it." Scar face man opens a way.


    Scar face man''s words fall, its behind several hand immediately toward rather snow and Ning Cairen body came over.


    "Brother, it''s a pity that this chick is killed like this. Let me enjoy it first and then solve it."

 Chapter 233

    A somewhat obscene looking pirate licked his lips and looked at Ning Xue.


    "Whatever you want, hurry up. We don''t have much time." Scar face man said that after going out of the cab.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t do it." Ning Cairen''s greatest fear finally happened. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but he doesn''t want his sister to suffer this kind of pain before she dies.


    "Go away, don''t affect my interest." The sleazy looking pirate kicked Ning Cairen away.


    "You don''t come here, don''t come here." Ning Xue was scared to lose her face.


    In the face of Ning Xue''s pitiful appearance, this wretched looking man is more happy. He likes to see the girl''s appearance most. The more this appearance, the more relaxed he feels.


    "Ah Ning Xue screamed.


    "Ha ha, come with me." The wretched looking man grabs Ning Xue''s arm.


    "Enough, let her go."


    As Xia Jue is still hiding an unknown enemy, he doesn''t want to meddle in his own affairs, so as not to expose himself too much, but the girl saved him, so he can''t sit back and watch this happen in front of him.


    It''s a big deal to kill all these guys today. It''s impossible for his hidden enemy to find him because of what happened on this ship.


    "What did you say, boy?" The wretched looking man looks at Xia Jue with the eyes of a fool.


    He thought that it would be good if he didn''t go to Xia Jue for trouble, but Xia Jue dared to disturb his elegant interest. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "I said let her go, are you deaf?" Xia Jue repeated again.


    "You want them to die." The wretched looking man picked up the knife on the ground and came to Xia Jue, "I''ll let you eat the knife." After that, the man chopped at Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    The obscene looking man felt his hand numb, and then the knife flew out and stabbed him on the wall of the cabin.


    Leng for a long time after the appearance of the wretched man back to God.


    After he regained his mind, he first took a look at his companions around him. He wanted to see if his companions could give him some instructions and tell him how what had just happened.


    However, no matter what happened just a moment ago, no one could see how the knife in his hand flew out.


    At this time, the obscene looking man stared at Xia Jue in front of him in a suspicious way.


    "Go and pretend to be dead." The wretched looking man swung his big fist at Xia Jue''s head.


    "Bang."


    Before the fist of the wretched man reached Xia Jue''s face, he flew out and threw blood on the wall.


    Seeing this, the pirates didn''t understand. This guy seemed to be an expert. They immediately surrounded Xia Jue.


    "Oh, playing pig and eating tiger, I didn''t expect that we met experts today." A pirate with gold teeth looked at Xia Jue carefully.


    Ning Xue and Ning Cairen, who have escaped the disaster, also cast their surprised eyes on Xia Jue who is surrounded by pirates.


    "Why so much nonsense? It''s good for everyone to finish work early."


    "You''re right, brothers." The first pirates came up with gold inlaid teeth.


    "Bang bang."


    These pirates were just relying on their ferocity and weapons. In fact, they didn''t have much time. Xia Jue had no trouble to deal with them.


    Just after walking not far, the pirate heard something happened in the cockpit, so he rushed back with people.


    But when he came back, he saw that all his men fell to the ground and howled.


    "What''s the matter?" "Scar face," cried the pirate.


    "Brother, this guy is a master." Fell to the ground, the pirate inlaid with gold teeth said painfully.


    "Oh?" Scarface pirates keep looking at Xia with puzzled eyes.


    "Damn it, the second young master of the Ning family didn''t tell him that there were masters on board. He''s such a jerk." Scar face pirates heart secretly scolded a.


    "I don''t know what to call this brother?" Scar face pirates feel like exploring the bottom of Xia Jue.


    "You don''t need to know that."


    "So little brother, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you can raise your hand, there will be a big reward."


    If he can solve so many of his subordinates, the man in front of him must be extraordinary, so scar face pirates don''t want to meet him. He wants to see if he can pay some price to lure Xia Jue to finish this task.


    "Xia Jue, don''t listen to him. I''m the eldest son of Tiangang Ning family. As long as you escort my brother and sister back, then my Ning family will thank you very much."


    Although they don''t know why Xia Jue has such skills, at present Xia Jue is their only life-saving straw, so he can''t let Xia Jue be lured to the other side''s camp.


    "Hum, this little brother, to tell you the truth, I''m sent by their Ning family. He''s just the eldest son of the Ning family. In the future, it''s Ning Zhiheng, the second young master of their family, who can master the Ning family. As long as you let me solve these two disasters, Ning Shao will thank you very much."Scar face man is not willing to be outdone. Anyway, if the two brothers and sisters can''t be solved today, they will know who is in charge after a little investigation. If they can be solved today, it doesn''t matter who is in charge.


    "What? It''s really this bastard. I''ll say it''s our Ningjia route. How can pirates dare to rob ships?"


    Although Ning Cairen had already guessed some from these people''s actions, he really knew from them that he was suddenly angry.


    As the saying goes, it''s the same root. Why is it too urgent? Ning Zhiheng, a bastard, has killed him regardless of his brotherhood. As long as he can go back alive today, he must settle the account with him.


    "Xia Jue, as long as you are willing to help us, I will marry my sister to you after I go back. My Ningjia family is a big family in Tiangang. As long as you are a member of my Ningjia family, you will not be able to enjoy all the glory and wealth after that."


    Ning Cairen has no choice. Although he is very reluctant to take his sister out as a chip, it''s better to take advantage of Xia Jue than let her sister be ruined by these people.


    At least Xia Jue''s young appearance is OK, plus Xia Jue can let their two brothers and sisters live, this deal is very cost-effective.


    "Brother, you..." Ning Xuegang wanted to say something, but soon he was interrupted by Ning Cairen.


    "Sister, stop talking about it." Ning Cairen directly interrupts Ning Xue''s words. He just looks at Xia Jue and wants to see what Xia Jue will do.


    "Little brother, you have to choose the right one. Now everything in Ning''s family has been settled by Er Shao.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 landing


    Chapter 234 landing


    even if you can protect their brothers and sisters from dying for the time being, they will still die when they go back, because the second young couple has been arranged in the dock. If they don''t die, they can''t even get off the boat. How can they promise you these? "


    Scar face man threw out such a news again.


    "What, you..." after hearing this, Ning Cairen''s face was like ashes.


    If you really follow the scar face man''s words like this, then even if he chooses from Xia Jue''s point of view, he will not choose his own side.


    The wolf Baron can only look forward to Xia''s saving his life.


    "Well, now you can choose? If you really like this chick, you can play with it first, and then kill it after you get tired of it. "


    This choice as long as a smart person will know how to choose, so scar face man should think Xia Jue will stand on their side.


    "That sounds good, but I''m not interested in what you''re saying." Xia Jue did not give any reaction to the other side after he finished.


    "Ah, ah."


    The two men next to scar face didn''t even react, so they flew out.


    "You''re a fuckin ''fool." Scar face man didn''t expect that Xia Jue would suddenly attack them. He was so angry that he yelled at them.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s action, Ning Cairen''s brothers and sisters are very happy. It seems that Xia Jue is still a man who knows his kindness.


    Looking at his men being solved by Xia Jue one by one, the man with scar face yelled: "I''m fighting with you."


    Scar face man raised the knife in his hand and killed Xia Jue for me.


    "Bang."


    The scar face man was kicked to the ground by Xia Jue before he came into contact with him.


    After solving these guys, Xia Jue clapped his hands and returned to his rest room in the lower cabin.


    Two chest stuffy looking at Xia Jue natural and unrestrained to leave of back, Leng for a while God.


    Then the boatswain plucked up his courage and stood up.


    "Master Ning, miss, are you ok?"


    The boatswain''s voice made the meeting over.


    "I''m fine. It''s just flesh." Ning Cairen stood up supporting himself.


    "What do you do with these guys?" The boatswain looked at the crying pirates who fell to the ground.


    "Drop them and feed them to the sharks." Since these people want to take their brother and sister''s life, Ning Cairen will not have any kind heart.


    "No, No."


    The pirates howling on the ground were scared to death when they heard Ning Cairen''s words.


    "I see, master Ning." The boatswain went out and called a dozen sailors in.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" Although temporarily escaped a robbery, but Ning Cairen is not happy.


    Because he learned from the words of Scarface pirates that even if they are lucky to survive now, there will still be people waiting for them at the dock after they go back. What should they do then?


    "Go to find Xia Jue. We can only rely on him now." After thinking about it, Ning Cairen also felt that this was the only way.


    Otherwise, when they get back to the dock, their brother and sister will be well prepared. It''s Ning Zhiheng who killed them.


    They came to the cabin below, and Xia Jue knocked on the door.


    "Patta." The door opened. "What can I do for you?" Xia Jue looks at the brothers and sisters.


    "Our brothers and sisters are here to thank you. If it wasn''t for you just now...


    " you''re welcome. You saved my life, too. We''re even. " Xia Jue said without expression.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, they were silent for a moment.


    "Anything else?" Xia Jue looked at the two people whose faces were changing in front of him.


    "Xia Jue, I want you to help us again." Ning Cairen face difficult mouth.


    "How can I help you?"


    "You''ve heard that my second brother, that bastard, has set a trap at the dock. If I go back like this, I''m afraid I''ll be more or less unlucky.


    So I want to ask you to escort our brother and sister back to Ning''s home safely. You can rest assured that my previous promises are all serious. As long as I return to Ning''s home, I will let my father marry my sister to you. " Ning Cairen said.


    After hearing this, Ning Xue clenches her teeth. She and Xia Jue don''t know each other for a day. Although Xia Jue doesn''t hate her appearance, it''s hard for her to accept marrying Xia Jue.


    However, in their present situation, she has no room for bargaining.


    Xia Jue thought about it in his mind.


    The two brothers and sisters can save her in the vast sea, and Ning Xue''s so bold rescue action to her, which is enough to prove that the two brothers and sisters are kind-hearted people.


    At the moment, these are just a little help for Xia Jue. Anyway, he has already done it, so it doesn''t matter if he helps them any more."Don''t worry, I''ll send you back to your family, but your sister will marry me." Said Xia Jue.


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, brother Xia. I will repay you after I return to my family." Ning Cairen said gratefully.


    "Don''t disturb brother Xia Jue. You''ll have a rest. We''ll call you when we get to the dock." Xia Jue doesn''t plan to take advantage of others'' danger, so Ning Xue has a good feeling for Xia Jue.


    "Well." Xiajue turned and went into the room.


    "Brother, it seems that Xia Jue is also a good man." On the way back, Ning Xue relaxed a lot.


    "He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. This kind of person is worth making friends with. Younger sister, you are old and old. I think it''s a good choice if you can marry him."


    "How long have I known him? I have no feelings and I don''t know who he is. Brother, do you want me to marry an unidentified man like this?" Ning Xue turned her lips.


    "Well, well, don''t marry. Maybe Xia Jue doesn''t like you."


    "Hum." Hear this words rather snow some disdain, with her beautiful appearance which have men will not like.


    However, on second thought, Xia Jue refused her just now, which made her feel a little shaken.


    The next morning.


    People could already see the shore in the distance.


    "Master Ning, it is estimated that we will arrive at the dock in an hour."


    The boatswain''s face was a little dignified, because he also heard scar face''s words, and knew that the second young master was still at the dock and had prepared his hands to deal with them.


    "Well, go down and do your business." Ning Cairen''s face didn''t have any waves.


    "Brother, do you think Xiajue can protect us from going back to Ning''s home?"


    After all, there were only 20 pirates yesterday. If Ning Zhiheng had prepared a large number of people at the wharf, Ning Xue would not feel good.


    "I don''t think it took any effort to watch Xia Jue clean up the pirates yesterday. I think he is not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 235

    "I hope so." Although Ning Cairen said so, Ning Xue''s face still showed concern.


    As the boat approached, the figures on the dock became more and more visible.


    Seeing the scene on the wharf, Ning Cairen''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he saw really as scar face man said, Ning Zhiheng also arranged a backhand.


    "Brother, let''s...


    " go and inform Xia Jue that he has arrived. " Ning Cairen immediately went to the room where he refused the cabin.


    "Cluck."


    Ning Cairen knocked on Xia Jue''s door.


    "Brother Xia, we have arrived at the dock. Let''s get off the ship."


    "All right, I''ll come." A few minutes later, Xia Jue opened the door and came out.


    "Bang Dang." The ship made a vibration, which is a normal phenomenon to stop the ship.


    When Xia Jue and Ning Cairen and Ning Xue came to the upper deck, the people on the wharf had come up one after another.


    "Zhou Quan, what are you doing?" Ning Cairen see below a man with a pile of people keep asking the sailors, immediately scold.


    The man named Zhou Quan''s face became tense when he saw Ning Cairen and Ning Xue, but he soon covered it up.


    "Young master and young lady, my subordinates are here to welcome you." Zhou Quan came over with dozens of people behind him.


    "Ha ha, welcome me to such a big battle?" Ning Cairen sneered.


    "This...


    " let''s get off the boat and go back to Ning''s home. " Ning Cairen doesn''t have the patience to write ink with them.


    Seeing Ning Cairen''s comprehensive action, he shook his head at his hands behind him.


    The hand behind him immediately stood out and stopped in front of Ning Xue of Ning Cairen.


    "Zhou Quan, what do you mean?" Zhou Ning turns to Cairen.


    "Young master, the second young master has told me that you are not allowed to leave the boat. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Second young master, you have the ability to let him tell me that I''m going to get off the boat now. I see who dares to stop me." Ning Cairen said that he was going to rush through.


    Seeing this, Zhou Quan''s face was unpredictable for a long time. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "the young master and young lady were killed by pirates because of their resistance. Only an empty ship came back."


    Hearing this, Ning Cairen and Ning Xue suddenly get angry.


    The other party means that they are going to be killed naked.


    After hearing this, several subordinates immediately came over to the two brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Xia, just us." Ning Cairen greets Xia Jue in a hurry.


    "Bang bang."


    As soon as Ning Cairen''s voice fell, the two men who took the lead to make a comeback were beaten by Xia Jue and fell into the sea.


    The person who wants to attack Ning Cairen at the back sees Xia Jue so clean and neat and solves the problem. Two of his subordinates also stop moving.


    Zhou Quan''s eyes also scanned Xia Jue back and forth.


    Don''t you mean the young master doesn''t have bodyguards with him?


    How can such a powerful person be around.


    But anyway, the task that Er Shao told us today must be completed, otherwise he will be the one who can''t get away with it.


    "Who is your excellency? This is my family business. Please don''t mind." It''s not clear that Xia Jue''s name is Zhou Quan, so he can only carry out the sign of Ning family first.


    Because he knew that as long as the young man in front of him didn''t have a bad brain, he would know what Tiangang Ningjia meant.


    "What Ning family, Li family, never heard of it. If you don''t want to die, go away." Xia Jue ignored his words.


    Ning Cairen and Ning Xue feel strange when they hear Xia Jue''s words.


    Because they are the Ning family.


    But Xia Jue is on their side now, and they won''t care too much.


    "Toast, no penalty. Brothers, give it to me." If Xia Jue doesn''t eat hard and soft, then Zhou Quan can only do it.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    One by one, the people who attacked Xiajue screamed and fell to the sea below.


    Seeing the comprehensive situation, I was stunned, but there were more than 30 people on my side.


    But in front of me, I was thrown into the sea by this young man without any effort. Who is this guy and how can he fight?


    Ning Cairen and Ning Xue see Xia Jue''s skill, and they are very glad to save Xia Jue at sea. As the saying goes, saving others is saving themselves.


    If they hadn''t saved Xia Jue, I''m afraid their brother and sister would have died.


    "You''re left. Are you going to jump by yourself or I''ll help you?" Xia Jue looks at the light rod commander Zhou Quan.


    Zhou Quan didn''t hesitate, so many of his subordinates were not Xia Jue''s opponents, so he would not be Xia Jue''s opponents, so he jumped from the deck to the sea decisively.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the last problem had been solved, Xia Jue turned and said to the two brothers and sisters.After hearing Xia Jue''s words, Ning Cairen came back to his hometown, and the three men stepped off the boat.


    After Xia Jue left, the bottom was still soaked in the sea water, so he swam on the wharf.


    I found a place on the dock and called him at the first time.


    "Second young master, it''s not good. There are some accidents."


    "What accident?" A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ning Cairen and Ning Xue are not dead, and they have come back to the dock. We haven''t stopped him, and there are experts around."


    "Master, how many people are there?" There was a strange sound from the other end of the phone.


    "One... One." Zhou Quan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller because he knows that Ning Zhiheng will not believe that one person has solved so many people here.


    "Just the fuck? You can''t solve it by yourself. Are you a bunch of rubbish? " There was a roar of abuse on the other end of the phone.


    "Second young master, that guy is really powerful. We are in our thirties. He threw us into the sea without even touching the corner of his clothes." Zhou Quan pleaded.


    "No matter how powerful he is, even if 30 pigs stand up and let him beat him, he will be half tired. You trash don''t have to go back to my home." Ning Zhiheng finished this sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    "Second young master. Second young master..."


    ...


    the Ning family is worthy of being the biggest family in Tiangang. The manor occupied by the Ning family is probably as big as 20 basketball courts, among which there are countless luxury cars and bodyguards in front of the house.


    Xia Jue and Ning Cairen walk down from the car and are immediately stopped by the bodyguard at the door.


    "Why, don''t you even know me? Get out of here Ning Cairen yells at the bodyguards who stand in front of them.


    "The second young master has orders. Ning family manor has no orders from him. No one is allowed to enter now." Said the bodyguard.


    "Open your eyes, I''m the young master of Ning family. What''s the second young master of Ning family? What''s the qualification of not letting me in?"

 Chapter 236

    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders." The bodyguard neck a stem, the slightest didn''t take Ning Cairen to put in the eye.


    "You..." Ning Cairen''s eyes can kill, "sister, call Qian Bo, let him come out to meet us."


    "Good." Ning Xue takes out the phone.


    "Brother Xia, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    In the process of coming here before, Ning Cairen said that he would treat Xia Jue well after he came to Ning''s house, but he didn''t even have the ability to enter the door, which made him very shameless.


    "No harm." Xia Jue waved his hand. It doesn''t matter if there is a sign.


    A moment later, an old man in his sixties walked in front of the door.


    "What are you doing here? It''s young master. Did you scare your dog''s eyes?" As soon as the old man came to the door and looked at the bodyguards blocking Ning Cairen, he immediately cursed.


    "Steward Qian, but Er Shao is...


    " what''s the matter with ER Shao? This is the house of the eldest young master, and the eldest young master is also your master. Are you bastards treating your master like this? "


    Being scolded by housekeeper Qian, a group of bodyguards were killed.


    "Young and old, please go home." See bodyguards dare not reply, money housekeeper came to ningcairen side.


    "Well." Ning Cairen nodded, then turned his head to Xia Jue, "brother Xia, please."


    Before, Qian Bo thought that Xia Jue was one of the men Ning Cairen brought back from the boat. Suddenly, he saw Ning Cairen being so polite to him and looked at him curiously.


    Xia Jue was not polite, so he walked in directly.


    "Young master, who is this?" On the way in, money housekeeper quietly in ningcairen side asked.


    "He''s a friend of mine. By the way, how''s father?"


    "Master, he... He... He''s dying." Steward Qian looks a little lonely.


    "What Although he has guessed some of Ning Zhiheng''s actions, it still makes his heart sink to hear steward Qian say it.


    "Qian Bo, please help me treat brother Xia and sister Xia well. Let''s go to see my father." Ning Cairen said.


    "Young master..." steward Qian stops Ning Cairen who wants to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Cairen stops.


    "The master''s room is guarded by the second young master''s people. No one can see him except the second aunt and the second young master."


    "can''t my father show his face?" Ning Cairen clenched his fist.


    "Er Shao, since the master was seriously ill, all the power of the family has been in the hands of Er Yitai and ER Shao. The reason why he separated your brother and sister this time is to better take over the power. Since you left, all your uncles have been taken over by their mother and son." Said Chamberlain in a low voice.


    "Damn it, no matter what, I''m going to see my father. My father is still alive, at least they don''t dare to make too much trouble." Ning Cairen said that he was going to leave.


    Looking at the figure of Ning Cairen leaving, the money housekeeper did not stop, he knew that Ning Cairen would not believe it if he did not try.


    "Mr. Xia, please follow me." Qian Guanshi plans to follow Ning Cairen''s words first, and Xia Jue will treat him first.


    ...


    in a magnificent office of Ning family.


    At this time, a bodyguard broke in.


    "Er Shao, the young master is back."


    "Did you stop him?" Ning Zhiheng said.


    "Didn''t stop, it''s Qian bo..." after the bodyguard finished, he lowered his head.


    "Is he still with people?" Ning Zhiheng suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Yes, the young master is accompanied by a very young man."


    "Find a reason to take some people to feel the man and see if they can take care of him."


    Ning Zhiheng hates Xia Jue who destroys his plan. If there is no Xia Jue, then Ning Cairen and his sister may be buried in the sea. How can they use such trouble now.


    "Yes, er Shao." The bodyguard is ready to leave.


    "By the way, choose a few with better skills. This guy is very difficult to deal with. It''s said that Chen''s number two or thirty people are all taken care of by him."


    Ning Zhiheng scolds, but he is not a fool. If that guy is not powerful, Chen Laoer and others can''t be taken care of so easily.


    "I understand Er Shao, no matter how powerful this guy is, as long as he comes into our Ning family, he can''t fly even if he inserts wings."


    ...


    in a courtyard of Ning family.


    Xia Jue and steward Qian were sitting on the chair when a female servant brought a pot of tea and poured a cup for them.


    "Come on, Mr. Xia. This is an authentic West Lake Longjing. How about a taste?" Qian Guanshi said to Xia Jue.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Just at this time, the courtyard came in and looked at the bodyguards in black."What do you mean, Xu Chong?" Money housekeeper saw this group of people rushed in, instantly stood up.


    "Steward Qian, two less said, our Ning family has a distinguished guest, so naturally it''s up to us to entertain, steward Qian, you go out to work first." One of the odd bodyguards said.


    "This is a young friend. It''s none of your business. Get out of here with your people, or you will bear the consequences." Steward Qian threatened.


    , "hum, money manager, now the old man is seriously ill. The whole Ning family has the final say of our two young masters. I do not want to be officious or you should not say that we two young men do not read old love." Xu Chong did not show weakness.


    "You..." Xu Chong really choked on money management.


    He is the head of the Ning family. If there is no accident, he can retire to provide for the aged after the death of the head of the Ning family. But once the two young masters speak, he will not die well without the protection of the head of the Ning family.


    "Steward Qian, you should leave first. Since you two at least said that you would treat me personally, let him treat me personally." Xia Jue Ye doesn''t want to embarrass steward Qian.


    "No, the young master asked me to treat you well. If you make a mistake, how can I explain it to the young master?" Steward Qian is going to give up.


    "Well, take the money and run the business." Xu Chong said to his subordinates.


    "Yes." Two bodyguards came to steward Qian.


    "What are you doing? I''m the housekeeper of Ning family. Do you dare to fight me?"


    Steward Qian yelled, but the two bodyguards didn''t pay any attention to him, so they put steward Qian out. After saying that the money can was put up, the two bodyguards came back and closed the door of the hospital.


    "Boy, I heard you are good at fighting? I only have 30 people here, but I want to see how good you can play. " Seeing that there were no outsiders at the scene, Xu Chong showed his tusks.


    "I don''t have much to fight, but one hand is enough to deal with your rubbish."


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, give it to me." Xu Chong waved his hand.

 Chapter 237

    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Seven or eight minutes later, the door of the yard opened again, and Xia Jue came out from inside.


    At this time, the housekeeper rushed to the door without leaving.


    "Mr. Xia, what happened?" As for what he heard just now, he didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Nothing, just a few flies." Xia Jue reached out and patted some dusty clothes.


    Hear this money housekeeper Leng for a while, then seem to think of what suddenly rushed toward the yard.


    When I came into the yard and saw one of the scenes, the money manager''s face was full of disbelief.


    Because in the courtyard Xu Chong and a group of people are lying on the ground with unknown life and death.


    You know these dozens of bodyguards brought by Xu Chong are the most elite bodyguards in the family, but they were solved by the young Mr. Xia outside?


    This makes money housekeeper a little unbelievable.


    But whether he believes it or not, Xu Chong and others are already lying on the ground, while Mr. Xia is still standing there.


    Steward Qian no longer cares about what happens in the yard. He comes directly to Mr. Xia standing outside the yard.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    "Take me to see Ning Cairen."


    Xia Jue didn''t answer steward Qian''s words. Since the Ning family didn''t welcome him, he didn''t need to stay here any more. He''d better go back to Beijing as soon as possible to accompany Su Yihan.


    "Yes, please follow me." Now Qian Guanshi already knows that Xia Jue is not an ordinary person. Since he doesn''t want to say it, he can''t continue to ask.


    ...


    outside the room of the Ning family.


    At this time, Ning Cairen and Ning Xue want to go in to see his father, but they are stopped by the bodyguards at the door.


    "Young master, young lady, the master is seriously ill. No bacteria are allowed in the room, so for the sake of safety, you''d better not go in."


    "What bullshit bacteria? Do you think we''re carrying a virus? Get out of here and don''t hinder me from going in to see my dad." Ning Cairen scolded.


    "Don''t embarrass us, young master. We are also under orders."


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh, isn''t this my elder brother? The doctor said that Dad''s condition is best not to have any bacteria close to his body. You two just came back from outside, you''d better not go in to have a look." Ning Zhiheng came over with a large group of dogs.


    "Ning Zhiheng, do you want to do so well?" Ning Cairen''s forehead is green.


    "Ning Zhiheng, although we are not born to the same mother, we are brothers and sisters. Why do you want to deal with us to death?" Ning Xue also looks at Ning Zhiheng with an angry face.


    "Well, needless to say, you don''t want to see Dad today. Besides, the family meeting has decided that your brother and sister will be sent to run the family business in guajava islands. Let''s start now." Seeing his face torn, Ning Zhiheng couldn''t care more about affectation.


    "What, you asshole." Ning Cairen rushes up to Ning Zhiheng.


    He has never heard of where the guajava islands are. Ning Zhiheng let his brother and sister go to the frontier.


    Besides, if there is no Xia Jue''s protection, whether their brother and sister can safely arrive at this broken island is still two to say, so how can Ning Cairen not be angry.


    "Bang."


    Ning Cairen, who comes back from Chao Ning Zhiheng, falls to the ground when he is still one arm away from him.


    "Oh, young master, it''s slippery on the ground. Why are you so careless?" After the bodyguard knocked down Ning Cairen, he pretended to be innocent.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Ning Xue ran down Ning Cairen''s side and helped him up.


    "Ning Zhiheng, you bastard, you want my life, but I will not let you go as a ghost." Ning Cairen looks at Ning Zhiheng with murderous eyes.


    "Brother, you are right. You and I are brothers. How can I be fraternal?" It has to be said that Ning Zhiheng''s performance is really good. If there are outsiders here, they will believe his lies.


    "Young master, young master, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the money steward who just brought Xia Jue here saw Ning Cairen fall on the ground and rushed over.


    "Er Shao, look." Ning Zhiheng''s bodyguard ignores money housekeeper, but looks at Xia Jue.


    "Is this the guy he brought back?" Ning Zhiheng asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "I asked Xu Chong to take care of him. How could he come here alive?" Ning Zhiheng is looking at Xia Jue with uncertain face.


    "I don''t know, Xiao Liu. Go to find Xu Chong and see what''s going on." Ning Zhiheng''s bodyguard motioned to one of his rear men.


    "Yes." The man immediately turned and went out."Oh, Qianbo, my elder brother fell down just now. I''m going to help him up."


    "I''m going in to see my father, chambers." Ning Cairen said a word to steward Qian.


    "Second young master, the first young master just wants to be filial. Do you think you can...


    " no, it''s the doctor''s order. No one but the doctor wants to go in. " Haven''t waited for money housekeeper to say to finish, Ning Zhiheng then firmly says.


    "Brother Ning, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Xia Jue came to Ning Cairen.


    "I''m sorry, brother Xia. The hospitality is not good enough. I''ll make you laugh. If there is another day, let''s have a good drink."


    Xia Jue has safely sent him to Ning''s home, and Ning Cairen is hard to protect himself now. Where can he have time to entertain Xia Jue again.


    "By the way, brother Ning, lend me your phone." Xia Jue has nothing on him now. It''s really difficult to go back to Kyoto like this.


    "Sister, give your phone to brother Xia." Ning Cairen said to Ning Xue.


    Ning Xue nodded, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wutong.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Xia Jue didn''t know whether he had dialed the wrong number just by his memory, so he asked in the first sentence after connecting: "is it Wutong?"


    Xia Jue''s words seemed to him to be a very normal question, but they fell to Ning Cairen and Ning Zhiheng''s ears, no less than thunder from the ground.


    Tiangang is very close to the capital, which is only an hour''s drive away.


    The powerful families in Kyoto are no stranger to the Ningjia family in Tiangang. They also have cooperative relations with several powerful families in Kyoto.


    As for the Wu family, they are naturally too familiar.


    Wu Tong, as the banner of Wu family, naturally, they are also like thunder.

 Chapter 238

    So when they heard Xia Jue ask if the other end of the phone is Wutong, they were very surprised.


    People soon recovered from their surprise. They thought it must be the same name. How could Xia Jue know the Wutong of the Wujia family in Kyoto.


    Because if the other end of the phone is really Wutong, then how can Xiajue dare to call the other party''s name directly? How can they call brother Tongtong respectfully? So they think that Xiajue''s phone must be just a person with the same name.


    "I''m in a family called Ning family in Tiangang, do you know?" Xia Jue continues to talk to Wu Tong at the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t know? Let me ask Xia Jue put down the phone and looked at Ning Xue, "what is the specific address of your Ning family?"


    "XX Road, Tiangang." Ning Xue replied.


    Xia Jue, who got the exact address, immediately said to Wu Tong at the other end of the phone: "No.XX, Tiangang XX Road, OK, I''ll wait for you here for a while."


    Xia Jue hung up the phone and returned the mobile phone to Ning Xue, "brother Ning, I''m sorry, I''ll wait for my friend to pick me up and disturb you for dozens of minutes."


    "No harm, brother Xia, just wait here." Ning Cairen said feebly.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want Xia Jue to leave him.


    Because their brother and sister are in a precarious situation now. If Xia Jue is around, they can at least have more protection.


    But Xia Jue has done enough for them, and has paid back their brothers and sisters for saving their lives. He can''t even do what he promised to Xia Jue, so he really has no face to speak to Xia Jue again.


    "Er Shao, all the people Xu Chong took were lying in the yard with unknown life and death." At this time, Ning Zhiheng sent to inquire about Xu Chong''s men and returned.


    "What, how could that be?" Ning Zhiheng was shocked when he heard this.


    If Xia Jue had solved Zhou Quan and others who had sent him before.


    Then Xia Jue can also be attributed to Xia Jue''s skill. In addition, those individuals of Zhou Quan are really a little rubbish.


    But now Xu Chong and others he sent are the most elite bodyguards in the family.


    But even so, it was solved so easily by Xia Jue. What''s the explanation?


    This person is by no means an ordinary person. Although I don''t know where Ning Cairen came from, I still don''t want to make too much trouble.


    Anyway, he is going to leave the Ning family. When he leaves the Ning family, it''s not too late to cook the brothers and sisters. Ning Zhiheng quickly calculates the gains and losses in his heart.


    "Brother Xia, let''s go. I''ll take you out to pass the time."


    Ning Cairen knew that no matter what, Ning Zhiheng would not let him see his father today, so he would not be shameful here.


    "Good." Xia Jue nodded, took a look at Ning Zhiheng, and followed Ning Cairen out of the door.


    After they sat in a pavilion for a while, the sound of "daddada" suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The three looked up and saw a helicopter hovering over their heads.


    "Here comes my man. Take care of yourself." Xia Jue looks at Ning Cairen and Ning Xue.


    "I''ll see brother Xia off."


    They stood up immediately.


    ...


    Ning Zhiheng was just about to take people back to his office when he suddenly saw a helicopter hovering over their heads, which immediately aroused his curiosity.


    "Is this our helicopter?" I''d rather ask a man about ambition.


    "Second young master, it''s not our family."


    "Not ours?" Ning Zhiheng thought for a while and then said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The helicopter stopped in an open area of Ning''s home.


    At this time, Xiajue and ningcairen Ningxue also came to the side of the helicopter.


    With the slow stop of the propeller, the engine room door opened and Wutong came out.


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters of Wutong coming out of the helicopter, their pupils suddenly became bigger, and their expressions solidified.


    Although he didn''t see Wutong with his own eyes, they naturally saw the photos of Wutong because his name was too big.


    In front of him, the man who came out of the cabin was the Wu family''s Wu Tong, so they were a little stunned, because he didn''t expect that Xia Jue was talking to the real Wu family''s Wu Tong just now.


    "Mr. Xia, I haven''t heard from you for two days. Miss Su is frantic and asks me to look for you everywhere." When Wu Tong saw that Xia Jue had nothing to do, he was finally relieved.


    Ning Cairen, who hasn''t recovered from the shock, was shocked again when he heard this.


    What is this martial arts foot Xia Jue?


    Mr. Xia?


    You know, this is Wutong, the arrogant Wutong of Wu family.


    I''ve never heard of him being so respectful to anyone.


    And now I''m so respectful to Xia Jue, who just came back at sea.


    This film shocked them to the identity of Xia Jue.They really don''t know what kind of identity they need to make Wu Tong so respectful.


    Ning Zhiheng, who came here with a large group of people, saw this scene as if he had seen a ghost alive.


    Just now, he thought that Xia Jue was talking to a Wutong of the same name, but he didn''t expect that he was really the Wu family of Wutong.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhi''s heart sank.


    Things have gone beyond his expectations.


    Before Xia Jue, no matter how much he could fight Ning Zhiheng, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because he''s just a martial arts man. It''s only a matter of minutes if he wants to play with each other seriously.


    For example, he would seize his family and threaten them, and use the power of the officialdom to encircle and suppress his whole family, making it difficult for him to move.


    But Ning Zhiheng just thought that Xia Jue was going to leave. As long as he didn''t jump out to get involved in their family affairs, he would let him go. He didn''t care.


    But now Xia Jue even knows Wu Tong of Wu family, and Wu Tong is so respectful to him, which makes him plan to deal with the brothers and sisters after Xia Jue leaves. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Ning Zhiheng doesn''t know how Ning Cairen''s brother and sister get along with Xia Jue. He doesn''t know whether Xia Jue will turn around and look for trouble if he moves them.


    If Xia Jue wants to come to him for trouble, his Ning family can''t resist such a monster as Wu family, so he doesn''t know what to do now.


    Just when Ning Zhiheng is still thinking, Ning Xue is ready to make an action.


    Before, she didn''t want to involve Xia Jue, because Ning Zhiheng''s influence was too big, so she knew that Xia Jue was their only talisman, and she could only let him go.


    But now it''s different.


    Even Wu Tong should be so respectful to Xia Jue. Xia Jue is definitely a man with a good eye.


    As long as he said, Ning Zhiheng would never dare to make a mistake as long as he could not lose his mind.


    Although Ning family is the most powerful person in Tiangang, it is only in Tiangang.

 Chapter 239

    If it''s against such a huge thing as Shangwu family, I really don''t know how to die.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Xia Jue said to Wu Tong.


    "Well." Wu Tong nodded.


    "Brother Xia, we will...


    " Xia Jue, can you help us? " Before Xia Jue finished, Ning Xue interrupted him.


    Although Ning Cairen also wants to ask Xia Jue for help, he really has no face to open the mouth again, but he didn''t expect that his sister Ning Xue was the first to open the mouth.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue was silent for a moment.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to help these two brothers and sisters take care of Ning Zhiheng.


    But although he can easily take care of Ning Zhiheng, he can''t guarantee that Ning Zhiheng will be involved in the complicated relationship between the seven aunts and eight aunts.


    At that time, things will be more and more troublesome, and now Xia Jue''s Secret enemy doesn''t know who it is, so Xia Jue doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, lest he will be schemed by this secret enemy again.


    So Xia Jue invited the two brothers and sisters to Kyoto to avoid trouble, but they didn''t want to go, so he had to give up.


    At present, I''m afraid Ning Xue is going to let him deal with Ning Zhiheng, which makes him some don''t know how to answer.


    Just want to refuse, but also thought of the girl on the ship to do artificial respiration for him, after all, Xia Jue still didn''t have the heart to refuse her


    "you say it."


    "Brother Xia, we just want to stay in Ning''s house alive. Please help us."


    Ning Xue sees Xia Jue''s hesitation, so Xia Jue''s background in Meiji is all over the world, but she still doesn''t want him to do too much trouble.


    Xia Jue nodded, then looked at Ning Zhiheng in the distance, "come here."


    Ning Zhiheng and others, who are watching, hear Xia Jue''s call, and his heart almost jumps out of his throat.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to protect the brother and sister, does he?


    If so, what does he do?


    It''s not easy to grasp the power of Ning family. If you want him to hand over, it''s better to kill him.


    However, in any case, Ning Zhiheng decided to listen to what Xia Jue said at the meeting, and it was not too late to make plans.


    Ning Zhiheng brings people to Xiajue''s side.


    "What can I do for you?" Ning Zhiheng came to Xia Jue and asked carefully.


    "What are you going to do with their brother and sister?"


    Xia Jue words let Ning Zhiheng had fallen to the bottom of the mood more of a sink.


    "They''re my brothers and sisters. I don''t know what to do to them." Ning Zhiheng replied.


    "Then why did you send pirates and people to kill them on the dock?" Xia Jue asked.


    If Wu Tong didn''t come before, Ning Zhiheng would surely say that it''s my family''s business to take care of you, but now I know Xia Jue''s background, and he doesn''t dare to say it even if he is killed.


    "I misunderstood." Ning Zhiheng quibbled.


    "Give them what belongs to them, and that''s it." As long as the other party knows the truth, Xia Jue doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Here Ning Xue and Ning Cairen are very happy when they hear Xia Jue''s words.


    With Xia Jue''s words, Ning Zhiheng would not dare to attack his brother and sister again.


    "There''s something wrong with that." The last thing Ning Zhiheng wants to see is that something happened. If he wants to move his power in the Ning family, even if the other party is the king of heaven, he has to fight.


    "You can do whatever Mr. Xia asks you to do. You don''t have the right to say no." Here, Wu Tong sees that Ning Zhiheng dares to say no to Xia Jue, and is dissatisfied.


    "Brother Tong, it''s the Ouyang family and the Fang family who support me to become the head of the Ning family. If I give up my seat, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to explain."


    Ning Zhiheng had no choice but to carry out the Ouyang and Fang families.


    Although these two families are not as powerful as Wu family in Kyoto, they are not weak. I think Wu Tong will give us some face.


    "If they dare to disagree with the Ouyang family and the Fang family, our Wu family will destroy them now." Wu Tong is about to take out the phone.


    Ning Zhiheng didn''t expect that Wutong had such courage. You should know that the Ouyang family and the Fang family are not the Ningjia family in Tiangang.


    That''s a big family in Kyoto.


    However, with Wu Tong''s arrogant character, he can really do it.


    He has a good relationship with the Ouyang family and the Fang family.


    If the two families are involved in a war with the Wu family because of his affairs, the two families will never let him go.


    "No, brother, I don''t mean that. I''ll do it. I''ll do it if Mr. Xia says it."


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Ning Zhiheng wants to see Xia Jue off, and then think about a way to find out how to properly settle the brother and sister while keeping his power."You''d better do it, or let me know what you dare to do. I''ll come and talk to you myself." Wu Tong threatened.


    "It''s tongge." Ning Zhiheng nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Ning Xue and Ning Cairen are relieved to see this scene.


    That''s the answer.


    The wicked have their mill.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Take care." Seeing that Ning Zhiheng is so knowledgeable, he doesn''t dare to attack this brother and sister any more. Xia Jue is ready to leave.


    "Brother Xia, I can''t repay you for your kindness. When I finish my father''s business, my brother and sister will come to thank me personally." Ning Cairen said from the bottom of his heart.


    He now felt that Xiajue was the Savior sent by heaven to save their brother and sister.


    If there is no Xia Jue, he really has ten lives, which is not enough to be played by Ning Cairen.


    "No, I''ll say goodbye." Xia Jue and Wutong set foot on the helicopter.


    Ning Cairen and Ning Xue waved and watched the plane take off, then slowly flew to the distance.


    "Sister, let''s go and see my father." Ning Cairen takes a provocative look at Ning Zhiheng. He doesn''t believe that Ning Zhiheng dares to stop them this time.


    After Ning Cairen and Ning Xue leave, the bodyguard next to Ning Zhiheng asks.


    "Er Shao, what should we do now, let them go to see the master like this?"


    "These two bastards, also don''t know how he knows this surname Xia after all, still can let this surname Xia so help him." Ning Zhiheng looks ferocious.


    It''s only one step away.


    It''s only one step away.


    His father estimated that he would not last long. As long as his father died, he believed in the Ning family.


    But after today''s event, those uncles must have a strange heart again, which makes him feel that all previous achievements have been wasted.


    "Er Shao, it seems that Xia and his brother and sister have just known each other, and they probably don''t have a deep friendship.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 the anger of Liuli


    Chapter 240 the anger of Liuli


    in my opinion, as long as it takes a while, Xia will forget the brother and sister, and then we will deal with them slowly. " Ning Zhiheng''s bodyguard suggested.


    "That''s the only way." Ning Zhiheng sighed.


    ...


    in the sea area where Xiajue helicopter crashed.


    At this time, several light boats were still driving back and forth, as if searching for something.


    Half an hour later, the boats came closer.


    "Captain Liuli, I didn''t find anything."


    "We found some floating debris here, Captain Liuli." A man dressed in the costume of the Dragon hall held a piece of broken cabin door of the helicopter in his hand.


    "Show me." Liuli took the wreckage into his hands and observed it.


    "It looks like the helicopter was attacked by something." The glaze inferred something from the marks on it.


    "Yes, something should have hit the helicopter and caused the explosion."


    "Well, go back first." The color of the glaze became more and more ugly.


    Yesterday, she learned that a helicopter exploded in this sea area. She hesitated that this sea area was very close to the Dragon hall, so Liuli soon thought of Xia Jue''s car.


    As a result, she did a little investigation.


    Surprised and suspicious, she immediately took a group of her subordinates to the crash area to search.


    It took a day and a night to find the wreckage.


    It can be seen from this that something really happened to the helicopter Xia Jue took.


    It made her feel very heavy, wondering who did it.


    But she didn''t know who did it.


    But she felt that it must have something to do with those people in the Dragon hall.


    The reason is simple.


    As soon as Xia Jue went out of the Dragon hall yesterday, he was attacked. How could such a coincidence have happened if the people in the hall hadn''t informed him.


    And the most important thing is that after such a big thing happened, some high-level of the Dragon hall did not move.


    Even she knew what had happened. If other people didn''t know, she didn''t believe it.


    It seems that someone in the hall wants to get rid of Xia Jue on purpose.


    Liuli got such a result in a flash.


    The Dragon hall is very happy these two days because it trusts the Lord.


    As soon as Liuli was on the island, he went directly to the place where the elder dealt with his official business.


    But she was stopped at the door.


    The reason is that the elder does not see outsiders now.


    "The elder doesn''t see outsiders?" The color of glaze is more changeable.


    Even the elders didn''t understand.


    "Glass."


    Just as Liuli was looking for the elders, but he didn''t want to go back to his house, he was stopped by a group of people.


    These people are the new Lord Chen qishang and others.


    "Why don''t you say hello when you see my lord?" Chen Qi had a faint smile on his face.


    Liuli stared at him, or gave him a gift, "Liuli has seen the Lord."


    "Well, good." Chen qishang quite enjoys the present title, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just stroll around." Liuli said as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re investigating the helicopter, aren''t you?" Chen Qi didn''t seem to want to cover it up.


    Hearing this, Liuli looked directly at Chen qishang, as if to see through him.


    "Don''t look into such meaningless things."


    "Why don''t you check, the helicopter is sitting on Zun... The former Zun, the former Zun is so plainly attacked, which will affect the reputation of our dragon hall. You, the current Zun, don''t plan to make some action?" Liuli said without interruption.


    "Are you doing things at my feet?" Chen Qi''s face suddenly darkened.


    "I don''t dare. Liuli just thinks it''s about the face of the Dragon hall. I''m not careless. I''ll find out the truth."


    "Liuli, do you have any position in the Dragon hall now?" Chen Qi suddenly asked.


    "The leader of the black feather guard of the benevolent dragon hall." Although I don''t know why Chen Qi asked, Liuli answered truthfully.


    "Well, from today on, you are no longer the captain of the black feather guard. I want you to give me all the documents of the black feather guard at once." After Chen qishang finished this sentence, he turned around and left with Ren.


    Liuli looks at Chen Qi''s figure.


    Even if the other side didn''t accept the respect, she couldn''t do it.


    More than half an hour later.


    The main hall.Zunzhu hall is the place where Zunzhu deals with affairs in Shenlong hall.


    This is usually the most heavily guarded place in the whole dragon hall, but today the main hall of Tianzun is empty, and there is no bodyguard. Except Chen qishang, who is sitting on the first seat, there is half a person in the main hall of zhengezun.


    At this time, Liuli, who came in with a pile of documents in his hand, saw this scene a little strange and didn''t understand what Chen Qi wanted to do.


    "Here you are, Liuli." Chen Qi on the first seat spoke faintly.


    "Lord, here are all the documents and personnel list of black feather position. Please have a look." Liuli put the documents in his hand on the table in front of Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi did not look at the above information, but just stare at the glass.


    "Liuli, do you know why I removed you?" He went up to Chen.


    "I don''t know." Liuli replied.


    "Because you are in charge of too much, the past should not be investigated. We should look to the future. If you agree, you can take back the information. You are still the captain of the black feather guard."


    "Lord, I want to ask you if the helicopter has anything to do with you." There is no one here, glass is no longer covered up, directly asked his mind out.


    After hearing this, Chen Qi didn''t look angry. Instead, he laughed, "so what?"


    "You did it. Why did you do it?" Liuli didn''t expect him to answer so quickly.


    "You have been in the Dragon hall for so long. Have you ever heard of anyone who can leave us?" Chen Qi asked.


    "But he is the Lord. He gave up his position to you. Shouldn''t you thank him? Why do you want to do such a thing?" The beauty of glass is full of anger.


    "Hum, my Lord, this position is mine. Why should he say so?" Chen Qi thought of the past.


    "I think you are obviously taking revenge for yourself. You are so cruel. Aren''t you afraid that Xia Jue didn''t come back to take revenge on you?"


    "What about revenge? I just don''t accept it. I have made great contributions to the Dragon hall. I''m still the master''s disciple.

 Chapter 241

    Why can he, who has no contribution in the future, be able to sit in this seat freely?


    By the master''s hand?


    Then I, Mr. Chen qishang, will prove that his choice is wrong from today on. Only I, Mr. Chen qishang, can lead Mr. Chen qishang to glory? " Chen Qi said these words viciously, as if to vent his anger for so long.


    "You are possessed, master Xia. He has never wanted to be the master. He has been looking for you all these years. He wants to give you the master''s position. You treat him like this, you brute."


    "I don''t want his alms. I''ll take back what I want. For example, the position of the Lord is now. He ignored the affairs of the Dragon hall and was dismissed by the elders. Now I''ll send a notice to the whole people of the Dragon hall."


    "Mr. Chen Qi, you are so despicable."


    Chen Qi is killing people and killing people. He wants to make Xia Jue''s reputation stink.


    Liuli can''t stand it any more. Xiajue doesn''t repay her kindness. Now she has to kill this shameless villain and let him stop persecuting Xiajue.


    As the leader of the black feather guard in the Dragon hall, Liuli''s skill is also extraordinary. If you put it outside the hermit sect, you can be regarded as an expert in the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    The right hand of Liuli grabs at Chen Qi''s neck.


    Facing the rise of glass, Chen qishang was not very surprised.


    With Liuli''s loyalty to Xiajue, Chen qishang would be surprised if she didn''t do it.


    As soon as Chen Qi patted the table in front of him, he saw that the whole table, which was carved from jade, was instantly lifted up by him, and then the table smashed against the glass.


    A bang.


    The glass claw smashes the table, and then Qiao Ying comes through the smashed jade table.


    However, after she came over, she saw that Chen Qi, who was still standing in the same place before, had disappeared.


    Just as she was looking for the figure of Chen Qi, she felt a strong wind behind her.


    Aware of the danger, Liuli wanted to hide in a hurry, but she was hit hard when she could hide in time.


    Accompanied by a sound, the whole person of Liuli also heavily flew out and smashed on the ground.


    "Poof." Liuli resisted the pain of her body, but before she could, her throat swelled and she spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "I can''t help myself." Chen Qi patted his sleeve, "come on."


    After Chen Qi put on the flowers, a dozen men in black came in.


    "Lord."


    "Put her down and lock her up."


    In fact, Chen qishang has no idea whether Xia Jue is dead or not.


    Although he didn''t agree with Xia Jue, he had to admit that he was a unique martial arts genius.


    A lot of Kungfu can only be achieved after ten years of cultivation. He has nearly achieved great success after one year of cultivation, which makes him admire Xia''s talent in martial arts.


    All of yixiajue''s skills, no matter how powerful that thing is, can''t kill him, so it''s better to leave the Liuli first.


    If there''s something wrong at that time, the moth with the glass card in hand can also make him cast a rat''s fear.


    "Mr. Chen Qi, Lord Xia won''t let you go. Just wait." Liuli was put up by several people.


    "Hum, I am in charge of the whole dragon hall now. What can he do even if he is still alive? Can he fight against the whole dragon hall by himself?" Chen Qi said with disdain.


    ...


    Kyoto, Wujia.


    The helicopter came down from the parking lot.


    At this time, a large number of Wu family members have gathered around the helicopter apron, and Su Yihan is still in Wu family. So just after he received the notice of Xia Jue''s coming back, he came here to wait.


    The propeller stopped, the cabin opened and Xiajue came out.


    Seeing Xia Jue, Su Yihan rushes towards Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan who rushes up and opens his arms, and then they hug each other tightly.


    "Xia Jue, what happened? I''m so worried about you." Su Yihan holds Xia Jue tightly, as if to never separate.


    "It''s an accident. It''s all right now." Xia Jue kept patting her back and comforting her.


    The two people''s sweet and greasy make the Wu family look different.


    Wu Yao looks very lonely after seeing this scene.


    From Su Yihan back Wutong back to Wu home, she had secretly guessed that she and Xiajue must be different.


    At present, the two people''s action is to completely break the illusion in her heart.


    Wu Hong, the leader of the Wu family, also looks unpredictable when he sees this scene.


    But soon he was relieved.


    It''s normal to say, not to mention Xia Jue, who is not a man of three wives and four concubines.However, he felt that Wu Yao must be big, otherwise he could not maintain the power and dignity of their Wu family.


    It seems that I have to have a good talk with Wu Yao later. Let him fight for favor in front of me.


    "Well, well, so many people are watching." Seeing that Su Yihan''s mood was almost relieved, Xia Jue reminded him softly.


    Hearing this, Su Han recovered.


    Just now, she just cared too much about Xia Jue. For a moment, she didn''t think so much about it. Now I think that in front of so many people, it''s really reserved for a girl to make such an active move.


    "Since we''ve all come to the capital, let''s stay here as a honeymoon." Xia Jue whispered in Su Yihan''s ear.


    "Well." Su Yihan nodded and agreed.


    She has not been the president of real estate since she relaxed.


    At present, Su''s real estate business is booming, and her relationship with Xia Jue has completely broken the barrier, so it''s really time to relax.


    "What so many people are looking at here, let''s go." Xia Jue said to the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s time to practice martial arts. What are you doing around here?" Wu Tong also cried out.


    Hear Xia Jue and Wu Tong''s words, people instantly turn into birds scattered.


    "We haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let me go shopping with you and buy some good clothes." Xia Jue said to Su Yihan.


    "Well." Su Yihan nodded.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. Don''t follow us." Xia Jue said to Wu Tong.


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Jue takes Su Yihan by the hand and goes out of the Wu family to the most popular area in Kyoto.


    Not long after Xia Jue left, four unexpected guests came to the Wu family.


    These four uninvited guests are members of the alliance.


    It is not difficult for them to find clues about the activities of the Mountain Gate in the secular world.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 Xia Jue comes back


    Chapter 242 Xia Jue comes back


    so when they got the news, they found the Wu family.


    "Who are you?" The doorman at the gate of the Wu family asked immediately when he saw the arrival of these men.


    "Take me to see the head of your Wu family. We want to ask him something." One of the four men, a little burly, came forward.


    "You can see the master of the Wu family if you want to? Don''t come here to make trouble


    There are so many people who have come to see the master of the Wu family recently. The porter of the Wu family thinks that these people are here to get along with each other, so of course he is not polite.


    The four of the hermit alliance looked at each other, then nodded and burst into the door.


    "What are you doing? This is the Wu family." The guard of the Wu family saw that the other party was going to break in and quickly stopped him.


    "Bang bang."


    The burly man gently patted the two men on the guard door of the Wu family, and their bodies seemed to fall back uncontrollably.


    As the law enforcers of the seclusion alliance, the four will not lay heavy hands on ordinary people, so they just give each other some color to see.


    The two watchmen of the Wu family knew that they had met the master. They did not dare to entangle with each other any more and ran into the Wu family.


    "No matter how important Xia jue''er and I will win for you in my family, we must win for you." Wu Hong infuses Wu Yao in front of him with his own thoughts.


    "I know Hong Bo, I will try my best." Wu Yao is bitter now.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be favored by a man? Which girl is willing to share a man with other women.


    But now she has no way.


    Because too many people in the Wu family have high hopes on her.


    Once she can''t get involved with Xia Jue, then their martial family is just pretending to be powerful.


    To tell you the truth, girls born in the Wu family are just tools used by the family to seek benefits.


    "Master, no, someone broke into our Wu family."


    While they were chatting, a child of the Wu family rushed over.


    "What, who is it?" Wu Hong stood up.


    "I don''t know. These four guys are very powerful. No one in our Wu family can stop them, but they don''t mean to hurt us. He said he wanted to ask you something."


    "Where are they now?"


    "In the front yard."


    Hearing this, Wu Hong didn''t hesitate, and immediately walked towards the front yard.


    When Wu Hong arrived in the front yard, he happened to see a large group of Wu family members surrounded by four men dressed in red. However, it may be that the four men were so powerful that the children of Wu family did not dare to fight again.


    "I''m Wu Hong, the head of the Wu family. Who are you?" Wu Hong said as he walked towards the four men.


    When people of Wu family saw Wu Hong coming, they immediately made way for Wu Hong to pass.


    "Are you the master of the Wu family?" The tall, reclusive alliance man also stepped forward.


    "Yes, I don''t know why you came to my Wu family?"


    "I ask you, have you ever heard of a man named shanyuemen?"


    Hearing this, Wu Hong''s face suddenly changed.


    Are these guys from the same sect as the mountain gate?


    I just don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy.


    However, these people didn''t hurt his family. They didn''t come to avenge for the mountain gate.


    "Yes, we have." Since the other party has found the Wu family, it proves that the other party has a clue, so Wu Hong doesn''t intend to hide it, because he knows it''s useless to hide it.


    "What happened to shanyuemen and your Wu family?"


    It''s just like shaking a tree if a Wujia wants to fight against shanyuemen, so the burly man doesn''t have to think about it and knows that it''s not the Wujia who killed shanyuemen.


    He wanted to see if the Wu family was still connected with some powerful people.


    "Call Mr. Xia and let him come back as soon as possible." Wu Hong whispered to Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong nodded and slipped away.


    "We did have a misunderstanding with our friends in shanyuemen, but now the misunderstanding has been solved." Wu Hong said.


    "Well, it''s easy for you to say that the mountain gate has been destroyed now. Do you know who did it?"


    A man next to the burly man had no time to write any more ink. He wanted to find out who did it so quickly that he could go back to work.


    Wu Hong was silent in the face of the man''s words.


    He knows that Xia Jue did it, but he can''t just say it, otherwise it''s no different from betraying Xia Jue. Although Xia Jue may not mind, Wu Hong doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on him."Well, if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for letting you say it." The man beside the burly man looked cold and wanted to start.


    "Alas, Liu Feng is just writing about worldly people. You don''t have to tell them the same thing. Let me do it." The burly man stopped Liu Feng who wanted to do it.


    "You Wu family can''t handle this matter. You''d better tell it quickly so as not to make everyone unhappy." The burly man said to Wu Hong again.


    Wu Hong''s face changed.


    If it goes on like this, the WUS of his clan will be the same as kuconglin of the mountain gate. They can''t resist these masters of the same sect as the mountain gate.


    "Give me some time." Wu Hong has no way, he can''t say sell Xia Jue words, he can only wait for Xia Jue to come back.


    In this way, although the result is the same, Xia Jue has to face these people no matter what, but the nature is different.


    At least Xia Jue won''t be dissatisfied with their Wu family because they really can''t resist these guys.


    "Well, I''ll give you twenty minutes." Said the burly man.


    Time went by.


    At this time, Wu Hong was already anxious. He didn''t know if Xia Jue could come back within the time limit given by the other party.


    If not, what should he do?


    But after a few minutes, he finally saw the figure that made him feel at ease.


    Xiajue is back.


    "What happened?" Xia Jue and Su Yihan came back here.


    Seeing this, Wu Hong immediately trotted to Xia Jue''s side, "Mr. Xia, these people are here to inquire about the mountain gate."


    "Oh?" Xia Jue looked up at the four law enforcers of the seclusion alliance in red.


    At the same time, four law enforcers are also looking at Xia Jue secretly.


    To their level of experts, can already feel a person''s strength from the breath.


    And they felt a very powerful breath in Xia Jue''s body.

 Chapter 243

    It can be seen that this man must have something to do with the mountain gate.


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Jue asked first.


    "May I ask you if you have something to do with shanyuemen?" Asked the burly man.


    "Yes, I killed the mountain gate." Xia Jue did not deny it.


    Hearing this, the four law enforcers in red were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Xia Jue to admit it so cleanly.


    But what they didn''t understand was whether Xia Jue had done it himself or had some helpers.


    If Xia Jue did it himself, the four law enforcers would not believe it.


    No matter how strong Xia Jue''s breath is, shanyuemen is not a vegetarian. It''s too sci-fi to kill shanyuemen alone.


    "Why do you want to destroy the mountain gate?" Asked the burly man in red.


    "No why, they offended me, so I naturally want to kill them. Isn''t that reasonable?" Xia Jue has two hands.


    Xia Jue''s astonishing words made four law enforcers smack their tongue.


    This man is very overbearing.


    "In that case, please go back to the alliance with me and explain to the principal." Said the burly law enforcer.


    "Alliance? What kind of alliance are you Xia Jue is not too clear about this.


    "We maintain the order of all the hermit families. All the affairs of the hermit families have to be reported to us. We have the responsibility to deal with all the affairs of the hermit families. The hermit families are also protected by us. This is our hermit alliance."


    The burly law enforcer spoke with his head up high, a pride of being a member of the league.


    Hearing this, it was not only Xia Jue, but also Wu Hong and others.


    Because according to the words of the burly law enforcer, the seclusion alliance can be said to be the leader of their seclusion family.


    If a mountain gate is so powerful, how powerful will this alliance be?


    They can''t imagine.


    Here Xia Jue''s heart is also secretly calculating.


    Since the hermit alliance can take charge of the order of all the hermit sects, it will not be as easy to deal with as the mountain gate.


    It''s not very wise to be against them.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t have so much energy to kill one, to kill two, to kill a pair. After all, these masters of the secluded sects are not comparable to these people in the secular world.


    But for the time being, it seems that the alliance is not unreasonable. After all, it has to be in charge of so many secret sects. If it is unreasonable, it is impossible to convince the public.


    Maybe I can explain the process with him in the league.


    It can''t be that all the mountain gates put knives on his neck. Can he still fight back?


    "OK, I''ll go to the league with you." Xia Jue nodded and agreed.


    Hearing this, the four law enforcers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know how Xia Jue destroyed all the mountain gates.


    But there is no doubt about it.


    Xia Jue''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    If Xia Jue doesn''t agree to go to the league with them, they are really hard to deal with.


    "Mr. Xia, this alliance is hard to deal with. I think it''s better not to go with them." Wu Tong came to Xia Jue and whispered.


    "Well, if their alliance is unreasonable, it''s hard to convince the public. In addition, even if they want to be unfavorable to me at that time, I''ll be defeated, but if I want to go, they can''t stop me." Xia Jue said confidently.


    "Well, be careful, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong saw that Xia Jue had made up his mind, and he didn''t talk about it any more.


    "Give me a few minutes." Xia Jue said these words to the four law enforcers, and then walked to Su Yihan, "you are here at the Wu family first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Be careful then." Xia Jue has just come back and will be separated from her again. To tell you the truth, Su Yihan is very reluctant.


    However, she is a sensible woman, she will not be too affectable.


    "Let''s go." Xia Jue came to the four law enforcers.


    One of the five whistled when they got out of the door.


    Then Xia Jue saw a golden bird in the sky, which was similar to a pigeon. It flew over and landed in the hand of the whistler man.


    Then the man took out a small note and a small pen from his waist, wrote a few words and put them into a small basket in the pigeon''s foot.


    Flying pigeon?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    I didn''t expect these hermits to keep such primitive customs.


    ...


    in the headquarters of the alliance.


    Then the pigeon with the note flew back.


    Then a member of the League dressed in red took the note from the pigeon and came to the palace where several leaders were handling affairs."Chief, this is the news from the secular world." The staff in red handed the note to the chief.


    The chief executive took a look at it and said, "invite people from all the major sects and families to listen."


    "Yes." The man in red turned and left.


    Four or five hours later.


    After receiving the news, people from all major families came to the alliance headquarters one after another.


    "What''s the news about shanyuemen?"


    "Yes, several principal, have you caught the culprit?"


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, they asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t be impatient. Our people have invited the person related to the mountain gate. Please wait a moment."


    Another hour or so passed.


    Four law enforcers in red and Xia Jue arrived at the gate of the alliance headquarters.


    "Da Yin is hidden in the forest." Xia Jue sighed at the headquarters of the alliance.


    Who can think of such an ancient building hidden in such a deep forest.


    "Open the door!" The burly man gave a loud drink.


    "Yes." People inside the alliance slowly opened two doors.


    "The principal and all the members of your family are already waiting in the hall." A member of the League said.


    "Well." The burly law enforcer nodded and led Xia Jue to the main hall.


    A few minutes later, Xia Jue stepped into the hall.


    At least hundreds of people gathered in this hall.


    In a word, there are many people wearing modern suits and even robes.


    Looking at Xia Jue, the eyes of all the people who came in the hall directly focused on Xia Jue, as if they wanted to see something from Xia Jue.


    "My Lord, I have brought you." Four law enforcers saluted several red robed elders sitting on the first seat.


    "Good. You''ve done a good job. The League will take your credit." Said the chief in red, sitting in the middle.

 Chapter 244

    "Thank you, chief." The four arched their hands and retreated to one side.


    "I heard that you destroyed the mountain gate. Is that true?" The chief in red in the middle asks Xia Jue.


    "That''s right." Xia Jue''s calm way.


    Hearing this, there was an uproar in the hall.


    In the field, people immediately cast doubts, puzzles, indifference, resentment and other eyes on him.


    "Did you do it yourself or not?" The chief asked again.


    "I''m enough alone. How many more?" Xia Jue said faintly.


    "No way. How can you destroy a big mountain gate?" A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe who was not far away from Xia Jue retorted for the first time.


    "Brother Qiu Ji is right. You can''t destroy the Mountain Gate by yourself. You can''t handle this. You''d better tell the people behind you." Another said.


    Facing these people''s questions, Xia Jue yawned lazily and didn''t answer.


    "Well, I ask you, why did you do this to the mountain gate?" Whether Xia Jue did it himself or not, the chief thinks it''s better to ask the reason first.


    "Since you are members of the seclusion alliance, you must also have rules. You can''t do this to people in the secular world, can you?" Instead of answering his question, Xia Jue asked this.


    "That''s right. We in the seclusion league do have this regulation." The chief executive did not deny it.


    "What about the friends they killed in the secular world?" Xia Jue said coldly.


    "If they violate the regulations, naturally our alliance will punish him. Are you going too far?" This time, it was not the chief minister who spoke, but the eight chief ministers who sat next to him.


    "Well, when you come to punish us, we will be dead long ago." Xia Jue snorted coldly, "you let the people of the Mountain Gate wantonly come out and kill the people of our secular world. This is your dereliction of duty. Shouldn''t you review yourself?"


    "Bold." The eight principal slapped on the table, "do you know where this is? If you dare to be disrespectful to the alliance, I can hang you with this one. " The eight masters glared at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue shook his head and sighed, "I thought that your alliance would not be as unreasonable as shanyuemen. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    Xia Jue''s words made the people below take a cool breath.


    As the saying goes, the born calf is not afraid of tigers, which is to describe Xia Jue now.


    This Xia Jue dares to contradict the chief in red in the League Headquarters. Isn''t that a death wish.


    No matter what happened today, everyone thought that Xia Jue would never be able to go back alive.


    "Asshole, where are the law enforcers?"


    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in the middle of the league. The eight leaders want to kill Xia Jue immediately.


    "Yes."


    The burly man stood up for the first time and wanted to win Xia Jue.


    "Slow."


    Just when the law enforcers wanted to start, the chief in red in the middle spat out such a word.


    "They killed your friends. Then you can directly understand them. Why do you want to go up and destroy the mountain gate?"


    Although Xia Jue is disrespectful to their alliance, it is not good to win Xia Jue just by this point.


    So the chief of red clothes wants to deal with the affairs of the mountain gate first, and give an account to the families of the major sects, and then deal with Xia Jue''s disrespect to the alliance.


    "That''s right. No matter what, the mountain gate is full of people. It''s really vicious for you to do such a terrible thing when you are young."


    "With such a vicious mind at a young age, I think this son will do harm to the secular world in the future. As a secluded sect, we have the responsibility to maintain the order of the secular world. I think we should put this son in the right place today."


    Most of the seclusion sects and families shared a common hatred.


    It''s a bad start for them that shanyuemen has been destroyed.


    So no matter what the mountain gate does wrong, the major sects and families will choose to stand on their side, otherwise it will not happen to their own sects and families in the future.


    "Well, the Mountain Gate took my wife away and threatened me to go to the mountain gate. I followed their orders and went to the mountain gate.


    As a result, they are inferior and defeated by me. Is this also my fault? Can I just stand up and kill them to your satisfaction? Is this the face of your so-called respectable family? " Xia Jue looked around the crowd coldly.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough."


    "Chief, I, qingzhumen, request that this man be brought to justice immediately."


    "We Huangshan school also agree"


    in the face of Xia Jue''s provocative eyes, people are naturally furious and ask for sanctions against Xia Jue.


    "You rotten fish and shrimps want to punish me? Why do you think I came here today? I just don''t want to get into trouble. Do you really think I''m afraid of you League people? " Xia Jue looked at the crowd sarcastically."Law enforcement, take this man down to me immediately." Eight principal can''t stand, he can''t stand Xia Jue again and again in this provocation.


    "Yes." The burly law enforcement officer came to Xia Jue immediately.


    "Bang."


    The burly man had not touched Xia Jue''s figure before he turned into a shadow and flew out.


    Seeing this, people were shocked.


    You know, this burly man has the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage.


    Can''t even touch Xia Jue and fly out?


    But then they thought that it seemed that they had killed all the people in the mountain gate, and they were relieved.


    "I really think I''m invincible if I give you three points of face. In my opinion, your so-called alliance is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog. Even if you go to summer together, what''s your fear?" Xia Jue stands on his hands like a god of war.


    "Bastard, die for me." The remaining three law enforcers have come back to their senses. They immediately attack Xia Jue.


    "To die." Xia Jue''s body turned into a shadow.


    "Bang bang." Three more loud noises.


    The three law enforcers flew out like broken kites.


    "Is that the strength of your league?" Xia Jue said sarcastically.


    "Damn it, take your life." High sit on the eight principal see Xiajue so neat to solve the four law enforcement, intend to personally.


    "Eight masters, wait a minute. How can we deal with such curfew? As a member of the alliance, I, qingzhumen, have the obligation to capture this girl." In qingzhumen, a middle-aged man in a green robe came out.


    "Well, LV Hong, if you can capture this man, the League will take you to qingzhumen." Eight, stop.


    Hearing this, LU Hong was delighted.

 Chapter 245

    The reason why he stood up so justly is not how noble of course. In fact, he is aiming to please the alliance.


    Other people in the field also beat their chests and feet one after another when they saw that LV Hong had taken the lead.


    "Boy, if you have a little bit of Kung Fu, you don''t know where the sky is, and you don''t want to see where it is." LU Hong put out his sleeves on his robe, which made him look like an expert.


    "So much waste." Xia Jue ignored his words and hit LV Hong with one punch.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." LU Hong sneered, then clapped Xia Jue''s fist with his left hand.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue''s fist and the palm of the other party clapped together, and there was a strong wind around.


    "Step, step, step." After all, LV Hong couldn''t resist and stepped back seven or eight steps.


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    Although he knows this guy''s strength is extraordinary, he didn''t expect that he underestimated him.


    On one side, people were also surprised to see this scene.


    You know, LU Hong was an expert at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. He was the same level as the leader of the mountain gate.


    However, at this time, he was so shocked by Xia Jue.


    Now people have believed that the mountain gate was destroyed by Xia Jue.


    LU Hong, who suffered a little loss, did not dare to despise Xia Jue. At this time, he already regarded Xia Jue as a great threat to him.


    LU Hong didn''t dare to do it at will, but Xia Jue didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    See Xia Jue turn into a remnant Dynasty again, LU Hong attacked past.


    Seeing this, LV Hong was so surprised that he wanted to resist, but suddenly he felt something pinched on his neck.


    When he came back, he saw the shadow of Xia Jue appeared in front of him, and Xia Jue''s hand had been pinched on his neck.


    "Don''t move. If you move your neck and break it, it''s none of my business." Xia Jue looked at him without expression.


    Before seeing this, LV Hong gave up his action because his neck is the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    And his life now is equal to being pinched by Xia Jue. With Xia Jue''s strength, if he dares to resist again, Xia Jue will break his neck.


    Thinking of this, LU Hong began to regret it.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Jue had such terrible strength.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have been a hero before.


    At present, the hero can''t show off, but he is still pinched by a younger generation. Today, this person has lost a lot of money.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of Master Lu."


    "Don''t mess about, boy."


    Seeing that LV Hong was caught by Xia Jue, people were shocked and helpless.


    The shock is that Xia Jue''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    However, LV Hong was too careless. He was pinched by Xia Jue.


    "Lord, help me!" Related to his own life, LU Hong can not care what face is not face, he quickly and carefully issued a voice for help.


    "Enough, let him go." The chief executive on this side is calm and makes a sound.


    "Let him go, and then you''ll come up against me together?"


    These guys at the scene are not ordinary people. Each of them is an absolute powerful figure in the major sects. Even Xia Jue dare not say that he can deal with them.


    At the moment, it''s not easy to catch LV Hong and let them cast a rat''s fear on him. How could Xia Jue let him go so easily.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s words, the chief was silent.


    Xia Jue''s powerful performance is too much beyond his expected range, so that all his plans are empty.


    And now LV Hong is so caught by him.


    If you don''t save LV Hong and let him be killed, it will certainly make the people of the major sects and families feel cold hearted towards their alliance, and the prestige of their alliance will be greatly damaged.


    What should we do?


    When the chief was in a dilemma, the second Chief quietly whispered a few words in the chief''s ear.


    The chief minister nodded after hearing this.


    "Everyone has their own views on this matter. Let''s say that. Our alliance will fight you again. If you win, it will be written off. We will not pursue it any more. If you lose, your life will be left." The chief said to Xia Jue.


    After hearing this, Xia Jue thought about it carefully.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Xia Jue nodded and agreed.


    "Please let LV Hong go first."


    "Go away." Xia Jue pushes LV Hong behind him.


    "Step, step, step." LU Hong covered his neck and gasped.


    "Eight masters, you go." The chief executive of the first seat said.


    "Good." The eighth principal wanted to break Xia Jue''s corpse for a long time. Now he got the order of the eighth principal and jumped out immediately.After eight principal affairs came up, he didn''t write ink with Xia Jue. He directly attacked Xia Jue with his right hand.


    Eight principal''s body method is extremely fast, people a moment ago also saw him in the first seat of the stairs, but in the blink of an eye to see he turned into a shadow appeared in Xia Jue.


    It has to be said that Lu Hong can''t compare the powerful breath of the eight masters. Xia Jue''s eyes narrowed and his expression became serious.


    "Pop."


    The paws of the eight masters came along Xia Jue''s head. Unfortunately, Xia Jue''s body method was not slow, so he immediately avoided his grasp, causing the paws of the eight masters to catch on a pillar of the main hall.


    He caught a broken hole in the pillar.


    "It''s worthy of being the eight masters. This kind of body method and this unique skill dragon gripper are really getting better and better."


    "Yes, the strength of the eight masters is unfathomable. No matter how powerful this son is, I''m afraid he will be defeated by the eight masters."


    The people around watched the two people in the fight talking one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already done more than ten moves in this hall.


    As the scope of their activities became larger and larger, in order not to affect the fish in the pond, they all gave up their bodies and left a vast area for them.


    "Well, I think you can take some of my moves, and die for me!"


    Seeing that Xia Jue has not been won after more than ten moves, it makes the eight principal''s face a little hard to hang up.


    After all, he is a master who has been famous for a long time. He is not a waste like LV Hong. What''s the matter if he can''t win a junior after such a long time.


    "Bang."


    It was another collision, and the two were several meters apart.


    At this time, the eight main things to his waist and abdomen.


    "Cha Cha." A sound of friction came out.


    As the voice dissipated, he caught a soft sword in his hand.


    Eight principal don''t have the patience to spend time with Xia Jue. He doesn''t care what face he has. He just wants to solve Xia Jue as soon as possible, so he directly takes out his weapon.


    Anyway, there was no rule that weapons could not be used before. What could Xia Jue do to him even if he didn''t accept it.

 Chapter 246

    Seeing that Xia Jue forced the eight masters to take out their weapons, they all smacked their tongue in secret.


    Is there any reservation on this son''s strength?


    Even if LV Hong was defeated, the eight masters in front of him could not help him for a while. Did he start to practice martial arts after beating his mother?


    How else can you explain that this young man has such strength?


    Even the most extraordinary genius can''t practice to this point in just 20 years.


    "I''m curious." The eight masters holding the soft sword suddenly said to Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Oh?" Xia Jue vomited the word lightly.


    "Who do you learn from?"


    The eighth principal thinks that the master behind Xia Jue is absolutely not an unknown person.


    "You are not qualified to know the name of my master." Xia Jue said coldly.


    "Hum." Eight principal affairs cold hum a, attack toward Xia Jue.


    Seeing that the eight masters came, Xia Jue was not afraid. He took a horse step, and then put his arms to the soft sword.


    "Clang clang."


    The soft sword chopped on Xia Jue''s arm and made a harsh sound.


    "What, this is..."


    all the people in the hall were shocked to see Xia Jue''s soft sword blocked by his bare hand.


    You know, the soft sword of eight masters is not an ordinary sword. It''s a treasure sword forged by the deep-sea iron essence through complicated process.


    The eight masters holding the soft sword were also shocked, but he soon understood.


    There must be something like arm guard on Xia Jue''s arm.


    Thinking of these eight masters, he immediately took back his soft sword and stabbed Xia Jue in his stomach.


    "Qiang."


    Another harsh sound came out.


    "Iron cloth shirt?" Eight elder some surprised said these three words.


    But when he said these three words, he couldn''t believe it.


    Because he has lived for so many years, he has never seen anyone whose iron cloth shirt can resist the weapons forged by deep sea iron.


    The eight principal officials in the first seat suddenly became dignified when they saw this scene.


    Xia Jue''s strength is so high that he can''t even hurt the deep-sea iron essence.


    If it goes on like this, it will be a bit bad for the eight masters.


    The other seven leaders all set their eyes on the leader to see what decision he made.


    "Chief eight, stop and let him go."


    The chief executive has a keen eye. He can see that it''s hard for him to win now, so he won''t be put in danger.


    The words of the chief minister fall into the ears of the eight chief ministers, which is tantamount to naked ridicule.


    If he let Xia Jue go today, he would be a joke if he didn''t say that the prestige of their seclusion alliance would drop sharply.


    After all, even a junior can''t deal with it. If it comes out, what face does he have to take charge of the seclusion alliance? What deterrence will he have for the following sects and families?


    Think of these eight principal affairs as if they didn''t hear the words of the principal affairs, or raise the soft sword in their hands to chop at Xia Jue.


    "Find your own way." Since these eight masters want to die, Xia Jue is not polite.


    See Xia Jue to attack toward him to hit of soft heavily of brandish a fist.


    There was a click.


    The soft sword cut by eight principal was broken by Xia Jue.


    When I saw this scene, I was afraid of shock.


    However, at the moment of his loss, Xia Jue''s fist hit him again.


    "Stop it." At this time, the chief executive of the first seat got up from his seat after a violent drink, but it was still late.


    With a bang, before everyone in the hall broke Xia Jue''s soft sword, the eight masters flew out like a broken kite and hit a pillar.


    "Eight masters."


    "Eight masters."


    One after another, a group of principals came to the side of the eight principals.


    "Poof." The eight masters who still had consciousness vomited a mouthful of blood, and then said in a meal after meal: "revenge... Revenge..."


    after that, the eight masters lost their breath as soon as they tilted their head.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    A group of furious principals immediately came to Xia Jue and surrounded him in the middle.


    It all happened so suddenly that the brain circuits couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    All they know is that eight leaders are dead now.


    So what happens next?


    Scuffle?


    People feel that they haven''t had such a shocking thing in the world for a long time.


    I believe that this event will leave a heavy legacy in the history of their major sects and families."Son of a bitch, the chief has said that he will let you go. Why do you want to do this?" The fifth principal said.


    "Don''t open your eyes and tell lies. It''s your eight masters who didn''t listen to the orders and forced me to fight. I''m also wrong in self-defense. Is it right for you to stand up and chop him to death?" Xia Jue disdains the way.


    "You...


    Xia Jue choked on the five main things.


    He was right.


    It''s the eight masters who did not obey orders.


    However, the eight leaders were killed in front of their eyes. If they let him go like this, the reputation of their seclusion alliance would be ruined.


    "Hum, kill our eight masters. In a word, you don''t want to leave here alive today. Prepare to pay for the eight masters." The six masters also looked coldly at Xia Jue.


    "All the major sects and families listen to the order. You are all members of our alliance. Today, we are making a big stir in our alliance. Please join us in killing this alliance."


    The second elder was very clever. He tied up all the families and sects on the scene directly. In this way, no one would care about the previous promise.


    At the same time, he didn''t believe that Xia Jue could defeat so many experts here alone.


    As long as they rush up, how many punches and swords can Xia Jue iron cloth shirt block?


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    When Xia Jue said this, he looked at the main task that he had never expressed. He knew that there was only one person who could be the main task.


    He said that if he wanted to fight against Xia Jue, then everyone would fight against Xia Jue.


    If he wants to say no, people will not do it.


    "You''ve killed the people in our league. You''ll have to give an account of what happened. Let''s go."


    Strictly speaking, Xia Jue did nothing wrong with it.


    The chief doesn''t want to be a rebel.


    However, Xia Jue killed eight leaders, which was a huge blow to the prestige of their alliance. He had to make Xia Jue pay some price.


    "Big deal."


    "The chief can''t let him go, it''s our eight chief."


    When the other seven principal heard that the principal wanted to let Xia Jue go, they were worried.

 Chapter 247

    "Ha ha ha ha."


    When Xia Jue was about to let go, he began to laugh.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s unbridled laughter, people''s eyes suddenly gathered on him again.


    "You don''t have the qualification to break my arm. Why don''t you come together? What''s the fear of me? " Xia Jue looked around the crowd.


    "Bastard, die for me."


    Xia Jue''s tone was so rampant that he couldn''t stand it any more. He didn''t care much about the remarks of the chief, so he directly took the lead and killed Xia Jue.


    "Well, I want to die." Xia Jue''s figure disappeared in the same place after a cold hum.


    Then the six masters felt that there was a strong wind coming in front of him, and Xia Jue''s figure gradually grew up in his pupils.


    There is no way, the six main thing can only be a hurry to resist.


    A bang.


    The six masters were shocked back seven or eight meters by Xia Jue''s sudden attack.


    "What a powerful force."


    With the eight masters'' lessons, the six masters knew that Xia Jue''s strength was very strong, but they didn''t fight each other after all.


    But this blow made him feel the terror power of Xia Jue.


    "What are you waiting for? This son is extremely vicious. Once he is allowed to leave today, it may be a disaster in the future. As a hermit alliance, we have the responsibility to eliminate evil. Let''s go together."


    The second principal spoke the words of moral kidnapping to other people in the hall.


    Although the other people in the hall are not willing to face such a terrible figure as Xia Jue, so as not to hurt themselves, they can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb because they have said this.


    Otherwise, after the event, the two leaders will definitely hate them, and it is not certain that they will trip their families and sects in the future.


    In the face of the two principal''s words, the elder didn''t say anything again this time. He had given Xia Jue a way to live. Since Xia Jue didn''t know how to cherish it, no wonder he did.


    "This is the grudge between me and their hermit alliance. If you sects dare to meddle in their affairs, don''t blame me for revenge afterwards. Imagine the end of the mountain gate."


    Seeing that all the major families and sects in the palace were all around him, Xia Jue immediately threatened him.


    Xia Jue''s words really played a role. Some people in the hall slowed down one after another.


    "Hum, if you dare to speak up here when you are dying, we have so many experts here. Today, even if you are Da Luo Jinxian, you have to be here." The two principal officials quickly refuted Xia Jue''s words.


    "Then try it." Xia Jue doesn''t want to put himself in too dangerous situation, but it doesn''t mean that Xia Jue is really afraid of them.


    "Everyone is at my command, and I will kill them." The second principal yelled, and then rushed to Xiajue.


    After the second leader''s attack, they were also inspired to be fierce, and then rushed to Xiajue one after another.


    There was a scuffle in the field.


    "Bang, bang, bang." In the main hall, there was a lot of fighting, and a kind of table and chair pillars were beaten to pieces.


    A few minutes later, Xia Jue''s arms were shocked, and six or seven experts around him were shocked out by him.


    "Bang Dang." One of the masters'' swords fell to the ground.


    Xia Jue glanced at the corner of his eyes, then kicked his toes. The sword flew up in an instant, and he caught it in his hand.


    "In a few days, your alliance will be bloody, but you asked for it." Xia Jue raised his mouth, and then his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    But in a flash, the six or seven masters who were close to Xia Jue screamed and fell to the ground with their blood gushing neck. They struggled for a few minutes and then died.


    Seeing that Xia Jue had killed so many experts so cleanly, others all stepped back in a hurry, and then looked at Xia Jue with fear.


    At present, the morale here is suppressed by Xia Jue, and the two masters can''t sit down.


    "Go to the old town and get the six treasures." The second principal said.


    After hearing this, the six and seven masters turned and left.


    "No doubt we will not fight together after we come here." After the second principal finished this sentence, he was killed by Chao Xiajue.


    Although Xia Jue''s spirits were too scared to be inspired by the other masters before the second act.


    The second principal is not Xia Jue. He doesn''t have such terrible Kung Fu, so he can only keep dodging in the face of Xia Jue''s sword, so he soon fell behind.


    "Damn it."


    The second principal looked at the group of pig teammates who were afraid of hands and feet. He couldn''t help cursing.


    If these people all follow him to attack Xia Jue, how could he be so embarrassed."Stabbing." In the heart secretly scold of two main things a little lost consciousness, Xia Jue''s sword then stabbed his rib.


    Fortunately, the two principal''s experienced side opened his body, so Xia Jue''s sword only left a trace of blood in his rib.


    "The second principal, take the sword." At this time, the six and seven leaders who went to get the treasure of Zhenmeng came back.


    Seeing this, the second principal''s face was overjoyed, and then his body suddenly retreated seven or eight steps, and the sword thrown by the sixth principal was a grasp.


    After grasping the sword, the two masters gently pulled the scabbard with their left hand, and the edge of the whole sword was completely exposed.


    When the edge of the sword came out, everyone in the hall closed their eyes subconsciously.


    Because the sword was just reflected on the sunlight from the outside, they felt a cold light stabbing at their eyes.


    The body of the sword is silvery white, like a mirror. The sword is made of pure iron from the deep sea.


    Deep sea pure iron essence, also known as the giant panda in iron essence, is extremely rare.


    There is a saying among the secluded sects like them.


    That is, "deep sea iron essence is common, but deep sea pure iron essence is not common.".


    This front side shows the treasure and precious of deep sea pure iron essence.


    Just because it is precious, there is no such treasure in ordinary schools.


    Only the seclusion alliance can have it.


    With these treasures in his hand, the two masters are full of confidence. He doesn''t believe that Xia Jue can resist them.


    Want to fight these two main things no longer ink, he raised the silver sword in his hand and chopped toward Xia Jue.


    Sooner or later, Xia Jue was not willing to be outdone. The two swords collided with each other.


    "Click."

 Chapter 248

    There is no doubt that although the sword Xia Jue picked up in his hand can be regarded as a sword, how can he resist the sword forged with deep sea pure iron.


    So after the two swords collided, Xia Jue''s sword broke in two.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, let''s die." The second principal laughed and chopped off Xia Jue''s shoulder.


    Because the incident happened so suddenly, Xia Jue had no choice but to plan to resist.


    Then he stopped for a breath.


    Seeing this, the two chief officials were very happy.


    Hum.


    Do you really think that the silver sword in my hand is the old rags?


    The second principal can''t wait to see Xia Jue cut off most of his body by his sword.


    But what happened the next second made him gape again.


    "Qiang Qiang." Xia Jue''s sharp voice, like the sharp voice of Xia Jue, was not heard before.


    "It''s... it''s impossible." The second principal is going to be stupid.


    You know, this is the treasure of their alliance.


    Can''t even the treasure of Zhenmeng cause a little damage to Xiajue?


    Other people in the hall were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    They all know what the silver sword in their hands means.


    That''s a killer that means no harm.


    But even this kind of weapon can''t do any harm to Xia Jue''s body. How can we hurt Xia Jue?


    They can''t imagine.


    Xia Jue looks calm on his face. In fact, he has already set off waves in his heart.


    Because he felt that the silver sword on his shoulder had cut his skin.


    I remember that his master told him that after he had finished this Kung Fu, there was basically nothing in the world that could hurt him.


    It seems that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world. All kinds of treasures still exist, but Xia Jue has not touched them before.


    These ideas just flashed in Xia Jue''s mind. In order to avoid people finding that this silver sword can hurt him, Xia Jue responded immediately.


    I saw his hand immediately wrapped like a cane on the hand of the second principal, who was a little absent-minded in front of him. Then he grabbed the hilt of the second principal''s sword.


    At this time, the two masters finally came back to their senses and wanted to seize the sword. However, it was too late, and the silver sword in his hand still fell into the hands of Xia Jue.


    All the people in the hall saw that the silver sword fell into Xia Jue''s hands, and they were even more afraid. They retreated seven or eight steps in a row.


    At the moment, Xia Jue''s iron cloth shirt can be regarded as the body of King Kong. Now he has such a sword in his hand, who can defeat him?


    They feel that even if they don''t have to jump on Xiajue, they don''t have much chance of winning.


    What''s more, they don''t want to die in vain.


    "Enough, you go." At this time, behind the crowd came a voice full of Zhongqi.


    Hearing this voice, people don''t have to look back to know that it was from the chief.


    But at this time, no one dares to have any objection, even the eight masters who have been the main station just now dare not speak again.


    Because Xia Jue at the moment, they really have nothing to do with him.


    If we continue to fight, we can say that both sides are hurt lightly. Maybe they will be more or less unlucky today.


    In the face of this voice, Xia Jue did not say anything.


    What kind of people do these people regard him as if they want to kill and stop? Do you want to be a clown?


    Originally, he was not sure how to deal with all the people here, but now the people in the League actually gave him such a sharp weapon, which was just like a tiger adding wings to him.


    This made him have the confidence to destroy these people.


    It''s better to kill these people, so that he can save time and trouble.


    Want to understand this point, Xia Jue quickly towards the body in front of the two main things hit.


    "You dare, Lizi


    The leader behind the crowd saw that Xia Jue didn''t converge at all. Instead, he continued to kill. He couldn''t calm down any more.


    The previous eight Masters had been killed by Xia Jue. Now if the second master had any more mistakes, the prestige of his seclusion alliance will no longer exist from today on.


    The principal tried his best to squeeze through the crowd and wanted to rescue the second principal.


    Fortunately, the second principal also knew that Xia Jue, who was holding the silver sword, was extremely dangerous. He didn''t get involved with him any more. He also tried his best to retreat behind him, and happened to meet the principal.


    When they met, Xia Jue''s blade, which was in hot pursuit behind them, was also cut.


    At this time, the elder stretched out his right fingers and patted the back of the silver sword.


    "With a silver sword in his hand, Xia hujue took out his silver sword.Unexpectedly, the old man still had some skills. Xia Jue, who stopped, stared at the chief who was less than three meters away from him.


    "Stop it. It''s not good for everyone if you don''t die." The main task is to stand by hand.


    "Stop it? And then you so-called noble and decent people, like the mountain gate, attack people who I care about, or secretly use some evil tactics against me, right


    Xia Jue suffered a loss once, and he didn''t want to eat it again, so he had to wipe out all these people before he could rest easy.


    "We won''t do that. We can make three rules, and we won''t break the river in the future." The chief continued.


    "Well, three rules? Just now you said that as long as I win the battle, you can leave. As a result, what did you do? " Xia Jue sneered.


    "You..." after hearing this, the irascible six masters just wanted to refute, but they couldn''t think of any words to refute Xia Jue.


    "The strength you show has been recognized by us. We will not be enemies with you any more." The chief is responsible for the way.


    "Yes, in order to show your sincerity, give this man to me and let it go." Xia Jue pointed to the two principal affairs.


    Xia Jue was very dissatisfied with the words that the chief executive had let him leave, so he naturally wanted to treat him in his own way.


    "You bastard, I''ll fight with you." In the face of Xia Jue''s insulting words, how can he bear it as the second most powerful leader in the league.


    But just when he was ready to go up and fight with Xia Jue, the main thing next to him stopped him.


    "The second leader is the leader of our alliance. We can''t give him to you, but we can give you some compensation. For example, the silver sword in your hand is a treasure that many people can''t dream of. It''s just a gift for you to make amends. What do you think?"

 Chapter 249

    The big master''s words let Xia Jue disdain of smile.


    "The sword is in my hand. It''s mine. Isn''t it too funny for you to take my baby as my apology gift?"


    "You...


    all the principal officials were choked by Xia Jue''s words again.


    You know, this is the treasure of their alliance.


    How did he become him?


    Other people in the hall were silent when they faced Xia Jue''s words.


    If they didn''t come here today to kill them, they don''t believe that someone could turn the League Headquarters upside down and choke these arrogant principals out of words.


    That''s the answer.


    A hero is a young man.


    To tell the truth, at this time, they all admire Xia Jue a little.


    One man and one sword forced the whole league to bow to him.


    But anyway, today''s Xia Jue is their opposite.


    "Chief, we are fighting with him."


    "Yes, chief, we have so many experts. I think he can kill several of them."


    On one side, several principal officials spoke one after another.


    Although everyone around him said something, the chief was still unmoved. He looked at Xia Jue straightforwardly and said, "it''s impossible for the second chief. You can change the conditions. We will try our best to meet your needs."


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have a choice. Either you give it to someone, or you want me? Today I''ll slaughter all your people." Xia Jue clenched the silver sword in his hand and raised it.


    "I killed you." Being treated like a pig or a dog, he can''t bear it any longer. He loses his mind and rushes towards Xia Jue.


    "Two main things."


    "Two main things."


    Although all the masters wanted to kill Xia Jue, they couldn''t kill Xia Jue if they wanted to. The second master rushed up to kill him, so they all yelled.


    But they''re late.


    I saw Xia Jue stabbing at the two principal affairs.


    Unlike Xia Jue, who had such a marvelous skill to protect his body, the two masters were punctured by the silver sword in Xia Jue''s hand.


    "Two main things."


    When people saw this scene, their eyes almost split.


    "Son of a bitch, I will take you to be buried with me today even with the alliance of seclusion." He who has always been rational has lost his mind in this matter.


    The war between the two sides started again.


    Two principal and eight principal died in the hands of Xia Jue.


    Then there are seven directors left on the scene.


    The seven principal officials together to Xia Jue, power is not small, the main hall of several load-bearing pillars were broken, the whole hall has a kind of crumbling feeling.


    "Puchi."


    Xia Jue found the opportunity to stab the silver sword at the three principal affairs, and the three principal affairs immediately died.


    Not long after the death of the third principal, the fourth principal followed him.


    Soon, the remaining seven principals were killed by Xia Jue.


    In the face of the death of the three companions, they didn''t feel much about the chief at this time.


    Because at this time they have killed red eyes, only the idea of killing Xia Jue is left in their mind, and other things are not important to them.


    "Kill." The chief is again a violent drink, toward Xia Jue attacked to come over.


    The elder''s strength is far more than others, and his pace and body method are very sophisticated, which makes Xia Jue holding the silver sword have no good way to take him for the time being.


    However, Xia Jue doesn''t plan to deal with him now. He plans to deal with this big problem slowly after solving other problems.


    Soon, Xia Jue relied on his strong body and silver sword in his hand, and the remaining three principal officials were also killed on the ground by Xia Jue.


    Then it''s just the main business.


    And the main thing in front of him was slightly disordered, and his chest was constantly fluctuating violently. It was obvious that he couldn''t cope with Xia Jue.


    No matter what moves he takes to deal with Xia Jue, Xia Jue will never be hurt like an immortal Xiaoqiang, which makes him feel like a dog has no way to bite a hedgehog.


    For a moment he felt tired.


    Some of them are old.


    He can''t understand what''s going on in the world.


    Why did their invincible seclusion alliance come to such an end in a flash.


    It all felt like a nightmare to him.


    Seeing that the collapse of the alliance was irreversible, the other sects in the hall hurriedly chose to flee.


    "As I have said just now, I will come to your house in person to ask for advice from your families and sects, so just go!" See people want to run, Xia Jue issued a threat words.


    The people of the major sects and families could not help but stop after hearing Xia Jue''s words.


    Jokes.Even the hermit alliance could not resist Xia Jue.


    Then how can they resist him.


    So now they are afraid.


    As the saying goes, you can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day.


    They were afraid that Xia Jue would really come to them one by one to take revenge on them. What should they do then.


    All are dead, only in front of Xia Jue''s forgiveness can there be a ray of life, so everyone made a decision in an instant.


    That is they don''t run away, waiting for Xia Jue.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Seeing the shock of those who wanted to escape, Xia Jue turned to the chief and said.


    "You''re right. I can''t help you, but don''t be complacent. Someone will help you." After saying this, the chief executive''s figure flashed out of the door.


    "I still want to run. It''s not that easy." Xia Jue sword peak follows his figure.


    "Bang bang." Feeling the threat behind him, the chief executive grabbed a sect master and threw him behind him.


    "Click."


    This unfortunate ghost was split in two by Xia Jue''s sword peak in an instant, and the blood fog all over the sky sprinkled in the hall, which made Xia Jue subconsciously extend his arm to block the blood.


    When Xia Jue came back to himself, where could he see the figure of the chief executive at this time? He picked up the silver sword in his hand and chased it out.


    About ten minutes later, Sir Alex came back.


    This old guy is really cunning. He can''t be seen in such a short time. In addition, Xia Jue is not familiar with the terrain here, so he let him escape.


    Let this old guy so escape, Xia Jue really can''t be at ease, for fear that he will make something.


    But it''s no use worrying. People have already run away. It''s only soldiers who can cover up the water and land.


    At this time, the people of all the major sects in the hall were terrified by Xia Jue''s threat, but none of them dared to escape, just waiting for him to come back.


    "What do you want me to do with you? After all, what I said just now?" Xia Jue despised all the people in the hall.

 Chapter 250

    "This matter... We are only under the duress of the alliance. We didn''t mean to show you as the enemy. Please forgive me!"


    An old man in a yellow robe stood up to his scalp and said.


    "Yes, we are all forced by the league, so we have no choice but to do it. Please forgive me."


    Now that the alliance has been destroyed, people naturally do not hesitate to throw the pot on them.


    "Ha ha, you treat me as a child." Xia Jue looks at these people with the eyes of a fool.


    "Well, what do you say to do? We don''t have any threat to you now. If we are destroyed, we won''t do you any good." The old man continued.


    "This kind of sword is good. If you each hand in three or five swords, then it''s over."


    The silver sword is really a good treasure. It is precisely because it is Xia Jue who dominates all the heroes today. Otherwise, it is hard to say.


    So Xia Jue plans to collect more, even if he can''t use so much, he can give it to the people below.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s request, the old man in Huangpao looked bitter. "This is the treasure of the alliance. It''s forged by the deep sea pure iron essence. Where can we have this kind of treasure?"


    "Is that true?" Xia Jue''s face was tight.


    "No, I swear to God, if there''s a half empty word, it''ll be thunderous."


    It''s not a fake to see him. Xia Jue can only say that it''s a pity.


    "Well, you don''t have this kind of sword. Do you have that kind of sword I just took?"


    "Well, there are some."


    Even the sword forged by ordinary deep-sea iron is extremely precious. Even among these sects, there are not many.


    Although they don''t want to take it out, they can''t help the situation.


    "If you don''t, I''ll send you to each of the three families in Beijing." Xia Jue said this sentence and then turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of Xia Jue''s leaving, the people in the hall both breathed and mixed.


    They never dreamed that such a change of pattern would take place today, or that such a young man was the cause of such a drastic change.


    They''ve set their minds on attention.


    When you go back, you should take strict care of the people of the major families and sects, and don''t let them go out to the secular world at will. The secular world is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Carelessness will bring disaster.


    ...


    Wu family.


    Wu Hong and Wu Tong were sitting in the assembly hall.


    "Mr. Xia hasn''t come back for such a long time. Won''t anything happen?" Wu Hong was a little uneasy.


    "No, Mr. Xia is powerful, but just a league. If Mr. Xia is not sure, he will never go with the other side."


    Wu Tong absolutely believes in Xia Jue''s strength.


    "So it is." Wu Hong thinks what Wu Tong said is reasonable.


    Xia Jue is sure to have some assurance if he dares to go there.


    "Master, tongge, Mr. Xia is back."


    Just as they were guessing, a child of the Wu family ran in.


    Hearing the news, the two stood up at the same time and went out.


    Soon, they blocked Xia Jue in the front yard.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?" Wu Tong looked at Xia Jue.


    "Do you think I look like something''s wrong?" Xia Jue replied.


    "The League thing..."


    "there is no league."


    "What


    The words of Xia Wuhong and Wu Jue startled both of them.


    Xia Jue''s words seemed to be understatement, but they recognized the meaning.


    What alliance seems to be destroyed by Mr. Xia?


    You know, it''s an alliance in charge of countless schools like shanyuemen. Its strength will definitely be higher than that of shanyuemen by countless grades.


    However, at this time, they were destroyed by Xia Jue.


    It seems that Mr. Xia is really invincible in this world.


    There was a sigh in their hearts.


    "Mr. Xia, what kind of sword is this?" In order to transfer the shock in the heart, Wu Tong had to turn his attention to the sword in Xia Jue''s hand.


    Xia Jue directly drew out the silver sword in his hand, and suddenly a flash of light flashed from Wu Hong and Wu Tong''s eyes.


    "Wow, what kind of sword is this?" Wu Hong is a man who knows goods. He can see the extraordinary quality of Xia Jue''s sword at a glance.


    "Is this the sword of their sect?" Wu Tong saw the sword brought by the disciples of Shanyue sect last time, so he was not too surprised.


    Xia Jue laughed and didn''t answer, then the silver sword in his hand gently cleaved to the stone mountain corner.


    Wu Hong and Wu Tong were stunned.I saw that the hard and incomparable Stone Mountain corner was cut down like tofu by the silver sword in Xiajue''s hand.


    "Peerless sword." He looked at the shining sword in his hands.


    Even the swords brought by the mountain gate last time are not as sharp as Xia Jue''s now.


    If the sword holder is not Xia Jue but someone else, then Wu Tong will get the sword no matter what the cost is or what the robbery is.


    "Mr. Xia, where did you get this peerless sword?" Wu Hong also opened his mouth carefully.


    If they have a few of these swords in the Wu family, it''s worth it.


    "Don''t think about it. That''s all I know." Xia Jue''s words completely shattered their fantasy.


    "Mr. Xia, can you... Lend me a hand?"


    In the face of such a peerless sword, although Wutong can''t take it for himself, he still wants to have a good time.


    "Take it." Xia Jue directly inserted the sword and threw it at Wutong.


    Seeing this, Wu Tong was very surprised. He held the sword in his arms in a hurry. It seemed that he was afraid of being broken.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia." Wu Tong kept looking at the sword in his hand.


    "Where is Miss Su?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Oh, he and Yao''er are enjoying the lotus in the lotus Pavilion in the backyard." Wu Hong replied.


    "Lead the way." The Wu family occupies a large area. Where does Xia Jue know where the lotus Pavilion is.


    "Yes." Wu Hong immediately turned to lead the way.


    He came to the martial arts training center with sword.


    At this time, although it is already afternoon, there are still many martial arts children training hard here.


    "Tongge."


    "Tongge."


    When the children of Wu family see Wu Tong coming, they say hello one after another.


    "Wu Cha, go and get a sword." Wu Tong said to Wu cha.


    Although Wu Cha didn''t understand what Wu Tong meant, she did as Wu Tong said.


    Soon, Wu Tong took a sword from the shelf where the weapon was placed.


    The rest of the Wu family saw that both of them were holding long swords. They thought that Wu Tong wanted to point out Wu Cha, and they all gathered around to watch.

 Chapter 251

    "Qiang."


    When the silver sword came out of its sheath, people at the scene were blinded.


    "Wow, what room is this?"


    "It''s a sword, absolutely."


    All the members of the Wu family looked at the sword in Du Wu Tong''s hand, and all of them salivated.


    "Wu Cha, come here and have a try." Wu Tong said.


    "Good." Wu Cha also wants to try its power.


    Wu Cha raises the long sword in her hand and cuts the silver sword in Wu Tong''s hand.


    "Crack."


    There was a sound of iron collision. Wu Cha''s sword was cut in half like tofu when it touched the silver sword.


    "Good sword." The crowd again uttered a sigh of admiration.


    "Brother Tong, where did you get this sword?" Wu Cha is full of salivation, looking at the silver sword in Wu Tong''s hand.


    "Hey, hey, don''t think about it. It''s Mr. Xia''s sword."


    Wu Tong kept stroking the grain on the back of the sword.


    It''s a pity.


    If only he had such a sword.


    ...


    in the lotus Pavilion in the backyard.


    Wu Hong came here with Xia Jue and left quietly.


    Far away, Xia Jue seemed to see two women sitting in the audience talking.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Jue approached and said.


    "You''re back, Xiajue." Su Yihan''s eyes are full of joy when he sees Xia Jue''s appearance.


    Wu Yao was glad to see Xia Jue, but in an instant, he was dim.


    "Sister Yihan, you talk first. I have something else to do." After Wu Yao finished this sentence, she turned and left without waiting for Su Yihan to talk.


    "Are you all right?" Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue anxiously.


    "Your husband, I am good at martial arts. Do you look like someone who has something to do?" Xia Jue turns around in front of Su Yihan.


    But Xia Jue''s appearance attracted Su Yihan''s white eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Xia Jue put his arms around Su Yihan''s waist.


    "Ah." By Xia Jue''s sudden appearance, Su Yihan is a little flustered.


    "Stop it. Someone''s watching." Su Yihan looks at the Wu family and others who pass by from time to time.


    "So what if someone dares to disturb us?" Xia Jue did not care.


    "Ask you something."


    "Say it."


    "Wu Yao... Is she a little interested in you?"


    "Why do you say that?" Shaq relaxed his arm and looked at him.


    "As a woman, I can see it."


    "Are you jealous?" Xia Jue smiles.


    "No


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I only love you. No matter how good-looking other women are, I won''t cut a glance at them."


    "I believe you." Su Yihan gives Xia Jue a white look.


    "No?" Xia Jue said a few words in Su Yihan''s ear.


    "You''re going to die, in broad daylight." Su Yihan''s face turned red.


    ...


    in the main hall of the Dragon hall headquarters.


    "Lord, he is not dead yet." A man in black knelt down in front of Chen Qi.


    "Oh?" Chen Qi came up with a trace of interest.


    "We found his trace. He first appeared in Tiangang, and then in the capital." Said the man in black.


    "Call out 30 men of the black feather guard and get his head back to me."


    Chen qishang knows his younger martial brother''s ability.


    I also know that only 30 black guards are unlikely to win him.


    But Chen Qi resented Xia Jue.


    Since he is not dead, let him enjoy being dealt with by the Dragon hall.


    And then slowly torture him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qi showed a strange smile


    ...


    late at night.


    Many places in the Wu family are still brightly lit.


    All of a sudden.


    Many shadows flashed over the roof of Wu''s house.


    However, no one in the Wu family was aware of this.


    The Central People''s court.


    The first one is in the upper middle.


    Inside, Shaq was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    And Su Yihan is taking a bath in the bathroom.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Jue smelled a strange breath.


    "Murderous With years of experience, Xia Jue was aware of the danger around him.


    "Yihan, you stay in the bathroom first and don''t come out." After Xia Jue left this sentence, he pushed the door open and went out.


    Out of the door, Xia Jue stopped his body, and then his earlobe moved slightly.A moment later, Xia Jue heard a slight sound from the southeast.


    "On the roof." Xia Jue got hold of the edge of the eaves with his feet and jumped up to the top of the building.


    Because most of the WUS are loft style buildings, so the floors are not high, which is very suitable for hiding people on them.


    But today''s night was dim, and the moon did not appear, so although he went up to the top of the building, Xia Jue could not see the people hidden above.


    "Well, I see how long you can hide." Xia Jue calmed down and listened to all the sounds around him with his ears.


    Finally.


    He still heard a slight breath.


    "Pop." Xia Jue stepped on a magnetic tile, which broke into five or six pieces instantly.


    Then Xia Jue gently kicked with his toes, and a tile flew in the direction of the hazy.


    "Well." With a painful sound, a figure on the roof fell to the ground below.


    When the man fell to the ground, Xia Jue finally knew the identity of the man.


    It''s actually from the black feather guard of the Dragon hall.


    How could the people in the Dragon hall attack him?


    Whose order is it?


    Second elder?


    No.


    It shouldn''t be him.


    He has abdicated. He doesn''t have to kill himself.


    Is that...


    is it his elder martial brother Chen qishang?


    Although he knew that he was resentful of Chen qishang.


    But now I give up my seat to him.


    Why did he do that?


    Can''t it be that his resentment towards himself is so deep that he will never die.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue''s mood is very complicated.


    So it seems that when he was on Shenlong Island, the helicopter attack seemed to have something to do with him.


    "There are enemies, there are enemies."


    One of the black feather guards was shot down on the ground by Xia Jue, so he immediately attracted the attention of the night watchmen of the Wu family.


    On this side, other black feather guards who were hiding on the roof no longer hid themselves when they saw this situation. They directly killed Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang." The fierce fighting awakened many of the sleeping people in the Wu family.


    Here, Wu Hong just finished his family business and fell asleep. He was awakened by the fighting. In a big surprise, he quickly dressed and rushed out.


    "No, master, someone is attacking our Wu family." The housekeeper Wu Fu just wants to come in and report to the police. He just meets Wu Hong who is going out to check the situation.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know yet, because they are on the roof and can''t see Ben clearly."


    "Where''s the roof?" Wu Hong asked.


    "Zhongyuan, the roof of Mr. Xia''s residence."

 Chapter 252

    "Let''s see what''s going on." After Wu Hong said this, he also went to the place of the incident.


    Such a huge fight here naturally awakened Wu Tong.


    After Wu Tong wakes up, his first thought is that someone comes to take revenge on Mr. Xia.


    "No, I still have Mr. Xia''s silver sword." Thinking of this, Wu Tong immediately picked up the silver sword and ran out.


    Originally, the lights in many places of the Wu family had gradually gone out, but now because of the fight, all the lights were on again.


    Soon.


    Wu Hong, Wu Tong and others came to the courtyard.


    However, even if they came to the central courtyard, because there was no light on the top of the building and the two sides were fighting too fast, they did not know what was going on.


    At this time, Wu Tong was very anxious.


    With the fighting above, he could conclude that there were many people coming, and it was not easy.


    If Xia Jue had this sword in his hand, it would be easy to deal with him. However, he borrowed the sword in front of him. Now he can''t give it back to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue, who is fighting fiercely on the top of the building, feels a little hard to deal with the black feather guard.


    Because the black feather guards are specially trained in the palace, and their eyes are more fierce than wolf eyes.


    It''s like a hundred days to them in this envious and dark place.


    But Xia Jue is different.


    Xia Jue didn''t practice his eyes, and in the face of so many people''s siege, he couldn''t give full play to his ear power, so he had some difficulty in facing.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue decided not to entangle with them any more. He wanted to escape here and go down to the brightly lit place below to fight with them again.


    As long as we get to the place with bright lights below, the black feather guards will lose their advantage. At that time, the team is just a group of local chickens and dogs, and he can destroy them with a wave.


    Xia Jue''s plan naturally can''t hide the eyes of these black feather guards.


    As the people of the Dragon hall, they naturally know the power of Xia Jue.


    Now they can compete with Xia Jue with their own advantages. Once they get to the bottom, they have no chance of winning.


    "Stop him." One of them gave a loud drink.


    The words of Wei are like moths to the black fire.


    "Bang bang." Xia Jue kicks the two black feather guards who are the first to rush over, and then jumps down in the neutral.


    See Xia Jue so fled to below, they have no way, can only be tail with chase down.


    "Mr. Xia, sword." After fighting for a long time, Wu Tong saw that Xia Jue had finally come down and wanted to give him his sword.


    "Here you are."


    after the summer''s words, Indus threw his sword at him without hesitation.


    After Xia Jue took the sword, the black feather guard jumped down with him.


    Seeing these black feathers, the children who came down from the Wu family came to Xia Jue''s back in a hurry for protection.


    These people can make so many moves with Xia Jue that they don''t need to think that they won''t be rivals, so in order to avoid hurting the fish in the pond, they quickly retreat behind Xia Jue.


    "Nigger, it''s you!" After these people of the black feather guard jumped down, Xia Jue finally saw the person coming.


    This time, it was the nigger, the vice captain of the black feather guard.


    "If we offend, we are only acting on orders." The nigger''s face was indifferent.


    "I ask you, where is Liuli?" Xia Jue squinted.


    "Captain Liuli has been deprived of the duty of captain of the black feather guard for violating the rules of the palace, and is now in prison." The nigger didn''t hide it.


    "Did Chen Qi send you here?"


    In fact, now you don''t have to ask Xia Jue to guess, but Xia Jue is still a little reluctant.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen qishang wanted to kill him now that he was no longer fighting.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s question, the nigger didn''t answer.


    "It''s a personal feud between Chen qishang and me. It''s too late for you to withdraw." Xia Jue knew that these people were just acting under orders, so he didn''t want to embarrass them.


    "I can''t do it." After that, the nigger killed Xia Jue.


    "In that case, you all stay."


    As he spoke, Xia Jue gently pulled the scabbard in his hand.


    The silver sword came out of its sheath, but there was not much glory in the dark night.


    The nigger Mou, who came in front of him, had enough strength to kill Xia Jue.


    See Xia Jue not flurried of raise the silver sword in the hand to go up to his body one chop.


    The nigger who can be the vice captain of the black feather guard is not a simple role. He has lightly measured his figure and evaded Xia Jue''s sword.


    At that time, the black feather guard behind him rushed up like a shadow.


    Xia Jue once again raised the silver sword to a black feather guard who came first.The black feather guard saw that Xia Jue''s silver sword didn''t break away like a nigger. Instead, he raised his arm to resist the sword.


    As for why he did it.


    That''s because there are many special iron rings on the small arm of the black feather guard. This kind of iron ring can be effectively used as a protector. Of course, it can also be used as a weapon when necessary.


    The key is that this kind of iron ring is very hard. It''s not too much to say that it''s invulnerable, so he is confident that he can carry Xia Jue''s sword.


    However, his confidence was destroyed in the next second.


    Xia Jue''s silver sword was cut like a watermelon, and he cut off the iron ring in his hand with his arm.


    Because it was just a moment, he was dull in the same place, and didn''t even feel any pain.


    "No, be careful with the sword in his hand."


    The nigger here also realized that the sword in Xia Jue''s hand was not ordinary, so he was glad that he didn''t want to rush the iron ring in his hand to resist his sword just like the black feather guard.


    Otherwise, he would be the one who lost his arm now.


    "Ah


    Being drunk by the nigger, the black feather Wheaton, who had his arm cut off, felt the pain. He screamed, covered his broken arm and retreated.


    However, he didn''t push far and was stabbed in the throat by Xia Jue''s sword.


    Then Xia Jue''s body turned into a shadow. Holding a silver sword, he went down to earth like a Sword Fairy. Everywhere he went, he screamed and fell down.


    One side of Wu Hong and others see this scene, can not help but secretly hit the tongue.


    Before Xia Jue didn''t have this sword, these guys could fight him back and forth.


    Now Xia Jue is holding a sword. These guys can''t even resist.


    this shows how much combat power Xia Jue has gained from this sword.


    The niggers here look ugly, too.


    It''s hard for Xia Jue to know that they can get his life today.


    But he didn''t expect that he and others were defeated so badly.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 Chen qishang''s mind


    Chapter 253 Chen qishang''s mind


    can''t even fight back now.


    What sword is Xia Jue holding?


    How could it be so terrible!


    At the moment of his separation, the scream stopped.


    At this time, the nigger fixed his eyes and saw that all the black feathers he had brought fell to the ground. No one could stand except him.


    After Xia Jue solved these people, he turned to the nigger.


    "Why, I gave you a chance before."


    "Don''t disobey your orders." Even at this time, the nigger didn''t look half flustered.


    Since he joined the Dragon hall, life and death have long been ignored by him.


    Though he hoped that day would never come.


    But.


    He can''t control it.


    "Stabbing."


    Xia Jue''s sword fell on the nigger''s arm. The nigger''s right arm split away from his body and fell to the ground.


    "Go back and tell Chen qishang to wash his neck and wait for me. I''ll come to his door and take his dog''s life."


    Since Chen Qi is not benevolent, don''t blame Xia Jue for his injustice.


    The nigger covered his broken arm with a pale face and left without saying much.


    "What are these people, Mr. Xia?" Wu Tong heard from their conversation that these were not alliance people.


    "You don''t have to know." Xia Jue turned and walked to the court.


    Back in the room, Su Yihan still stays in the bathroom according to Xia Jue''s instructions.


    "Xia Jue, is that you? Su Yihan in the bathroom heard someone come in and asked.


    Xia Jue suddenly had a bad taste and decided to tease the girl. He didn''t reply, but quietly came to the bathroom door.


    Su Yihan heard no reply, and she called, "is that you, Xia Jue?"


    After su Yihan shouts this sentence, Xia Jue suddenly opens the door of the bathroom.


    "Ah


    Su Yihan in the bathroom was startled by Xia Jue''s sudden action.


    "Ha ha, it''s me."


    "Asshole, you''re playing with me." Su Yihan calms down and sees that Xia Jue is standing at the door of the bathroom. He rushes to Xia Jue in anger, even if his bathrobe falls to the ground.


    "I want you to tease me, I want you to tease me." Su Yihan''s small fist kept beating Xia Jue''s chest.


    "You lost your bathrobe." Feel a soft Xia Jue on the chest and say with a bad smile.


    "Ah


    Hearing this, Su Yihan screamed again, and then quickly picked up the bathrobe on the ground.


    "What happened just now? I heard a fight." After wearing clothes, Su Yihan didn''t want to make any more noise and quickly changed the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter now." Xia Jue looked at her with hot eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Yihan''s eyes were a little flustered.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Xia Jue approaches Su Yihan with a bad smile.


    ...


    dawn.


    A helicopter slowly landed in the Dragon Island.


    The propeller stops, the cabin door opens, and the nigger comes out with a simple bandage.


    "Captain Black, what''s the matter?"


    "Captain Black, what happened?"


    The people who came to meet him saw that the nigger had become like this and asked one after another.


    "Where is the Lord?" The nigger didn''t answer.


    "Still in the Lord''s hall, never left."


    The nigger who got the news didn''t make any stop and walked to the main hall.


    In the hall of the Lord.


    At this time, Chen Qi sat on the first seat with his eyes slightly closed.


    "Lord." The nigger came in.


    "How?" The LORD opened his eyes and looked at the nigger. He was not surprised when he saw the appearance of the nigger.


    "Let the Lord down, we are not his opponents!" The nigger dropped his head after saying this.


    The Dragon hall is a waste that can''t be defeated. Although we are facing Xia Jue this time, if the mission fails, it is a failure. There is nothing to say.


    "Tell me about the process." Chen Qi slowly stood up from his seat, and then walked towards the nigger.


    "He... Has a silver sword, which cuts iron like mud. We... Can''t stop it."


    "Oh?" Chen Qi is a little interested in this.


    "He also said..." the nigger stopped talking.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes, he said to let the Lord wash your neck, and he will come to take your life." After that, the nigger hammered his head down again."Ha ha ha ha." Hearing this, Chen Qi didn''t have any anger. Instead, he laughed.


    "My younger martial brother is good at everything, but he has to pay for everything. If he knows the truth, he can live a long time in the mountains.


    But I don''t think he will do that with his temperament, so I''ll wait for him here. I''ll see what he''s doing with my whole dragon. "


    "The Lord is wise."


    "Now that you have failed your mission and become a useless person, then the Dragon hall doesn''t need you. You can go at ease."


    After Chen Qi finished this sentence, he clapped his hand on the cover of nigger''s spirit.


    The nigger fell to the ground with a soft body and died with a look of horror on his face.


    "Hum, Xia Jue, I''ll wait for you to come, and then let the whole people of the Dragon hall see you in such a mess." Chen Qi gave a sneer.


    ...


    Wu family.


    In the first upper room of the central courtyard.


    A touch of sunlight came in, making the scene in the room a lot clearer.


    On the bed.


    Su Yihan''s eyelashes moved, then turned over and woke up.


    After she woke up, she thought of what happened last night, and suddenly got angry. She also decided to tease Xia Jue.


    Su Yihan showed a sly smile, and then picked up his hair and kept pulling Xia Jue''s ear.


    Xia Jue, who was sleeping, felt some itching in his ears, so he could not help scratching his ears.


    Seeing this, Su Yihan almost didn''t laugh. Then he shifted his target and lifted Xia Jue''s nose with his hair.


    "Yawn."


    Xia Jue''s nose is itchy and suddenly sneezes. Su Yihan''s face is full of Xia Jue''s saliva.


    "Hum, big lazy pig, still sleeping." Su Yijue was angry.


    Xia Jue woke up in an instant.


    "What happened?" Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan innocently.


    "Well, you dare say, what do you see on my face?" Su Yihan points to his face.


    "Why is there so much water?" Xia Jue is a little strange.


    "I dare say you did it all." Su Yihan got up and was about to get out of bed.


    But when she was standing on the ground with her feet, she suddenly felt her legs softened, and then almost sat down.


    "How can you be so careful." Xiajue helped her arm.


    "Well, it''s all your fault." Su Yihan snorted coldly again, and then walked towards the bathroom with an awkward swing.

 Chapter 254

    "Mr. Xia, are you awake?" Then there was a cry outside the door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "A group of people came outside and said they would send you swords."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue thought for a moment, and then replied, "good number, I''ll come right now."


    After getting up to wash, Xia Jue went out.


    In the training ground.


    At this time, a large number of Wu family children gathered.


    And those who stand in front of the children of Wu family come to deliver swords to Xia Jue.


    In a short time, Xia Jue came here.


    "Mr. Xia, this is my sword of huangsongmen. Please take it."


    "Mr. Xia, this is my Danzhu gate."


    "This is from my Zhao family in Nanshan."


    When they saw that Xia Jue was coming, they took out the sword they were carrying behind them.


    "Go and test it." Xia Jue said to Wu Tong standing on one side.


    Wu Tong thought of Xia Jue''s silver sword when he heard that he was coming to deliver the sword to Xia Jue.


    If these people are here to give Xia Jue this kind of sword, then he certainly can''t use so many swords. Then don''t you have a chance to get one from Mr. Xia?


    Thinking of Wu Tong, he got excited. He quickly went over and took the sword from the people who came to deliver it.


    After opening one of the swords, Wu Tong kept his eyes on it.


    However, he felt that the sword seemed different from the silver sword in Xia Jue''s hands.


    "Wu Cha, take our sword and try it." Wu Tong said.


    Soon, Wu Cha took a sword.


    "Hold on tight." Wu Tong raised the sword in his hand and cut it.


    "Click."


    A sword cut in the past, the sword in Wu Cha''s hand instantly broke in two.


    However, Wu Tong was also slightly disappointed.


    Yesterday, after playing with the silver sword Xia Jue brought back for so long, he naturally felt that the silver sword was obviously different from the one in front of him.


    At present, although this sword in my hand can be called a sword, it is almost the same as those brought by the mountain gate at most.


    Compared with Xia Jue''s silver sword, it is a bit clumsy.


    "Wu Tongwu tea, you can take one of these swords, and Wu Kaifu, they can also take one."


    With such a sword, Xia Jue naturally wants to arm his confidants first.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Xia." Wu Cha was overjoyed to hear that Xia Jue was going to reward her with such treasures.


    With this kind of sword, his combat effectiveness will soar several grades in an instant.


    I can''t see Xia Jue holding the silver sword yesterday.


    The families who came to deliver swords felt sorry to see that Xia Jue gave these swords to these secular people so easily.


    You know, these swords are beyond the reach of many people in their sect, and they have given them to these guys right now.


    It''s a real outrage.


    "You''re from danzhumen, aren''t you?" Xia Jue pointed to one of the young men.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I''ll go with you today and visit your danzhumen."


    Xia Jue''s words made the man of Danzhu gate scared out of his wits.


    Yesterday, Xiawei also saw him in the alliance.


    At that time, Xia Jue threatened them with this sentence. They did not dare to leave at will for fear that Xia Jue would retaliate.


    But at present Xia Jue actually said that he wanted to go to Danzhu. What does that mean?


    Was there something wrong with the Lord just now?


    Think of this man immediately scared to kneel down.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Xia. I''m not good enough. Please let us go."


    The man''s action shocked everyone in the Wu family.


    It''s a matter of kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    At the same time, they are also guessing how bloody things Xia Jue did yesterday, since they are afraid of this.


    The faces of other sects are also ugly.


    Because if Xia Jue wants to attack danzhumen, it''s hard to say that Xia Jue won''t attack others.


    Thinking of this, the others knelt down in a hurry.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, if there''s something we haven''t done well enough, please tell us clearly. Please let our sect live."


    Seeing that one of his words had been translated into this meaning by these people, Xia Jue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t go to your sect to fight against you. I have something to ask you for help." Xia daojue explained.


    After hearing this, the people raised their heads.


    "How can Mr. Xia help us?" It is


    that they can''t understand why yixiajue''s skill requires these minions to help."Take me back to see your master first. I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Chen qishang is now the Lord of the Dragon hall. Xia Jue wants to deal with him just like he wants to deal with the whole dragon hall.


    And to deal with the whole dragon hall alone, even he is a little weak, so we must rely on the strength of these hermit sects.


    This is also the reason why Xia Jue wants to talk with their sect leader.


    Kneeling on the ground, the crowd pondered.


    Indeed.


    If Xia Jue really wanted to do something to them, he would not be so troublesome. He would just kill them with his sword.


    It seems that Xia Jue really has something to do with their headmaster.


    "Well, is Mr. Xia going to my danzhumen first?" The young man stood up.


    "Yes, the rest of you can report one by one when you go back, and I''ll visit them one by one." Said Xia Jue.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, please come with me." The man turned to lead the way.


    About one hundred kilometers away from the capital, there is a big mountain on which there is a bamboo forest.


    The headquarters of danzhumen is located here.


    "Mr. Xia, the front is my green bamboo gate." Li Qing, a disciple of Danzhu sect, said.


    The whole school building of danzhumen is made of bamboo. At a glance, it looks like a pair of exquisite handicrafts.


    "You have a good view of Danzhu gate. I feel very artistic here." Xia Jue looked around.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. I''m Li Qing. Please open the door!" Li Qing shouts to the bamboo door in front of her.


    "Creak, creak."


    The bamboo door opened and several young disciples in green robes came out.


    "Elder martial brother Li, who is this man?"


    "Don''t ask. Where''s the master?"


    "In the bamboo Pavilion."


    "Mr. Xia, please follow me." Li Qing said respectfully.


    In Youzhu Pavilion, the master is drinking tea with a beautiful woman.


    "Husband, is that Xia really so powerful?" The beautiful woman couldn''t believe what happened yesterday.


    No wonder she couldn''t believe it.


    You need to know the nine leaders of the league, what strength that is.


    How could it be slaughtered by a young man like a pig or a dog without fighting back.


    But she also knew that her husband could not cheat her, so she was very curious.

 Chapter 255

    More than fierce, he is not...


    the head of the green bamboo sect just said the first half of the sentence, and then he had a look.


    Then his eyes seemed to see something terrible.


    "Mr. Xia, what are you doing here?" The owner stood up in horror.


    The beautiful woman next to the door owner was puzzled to see her husband''s fear. She looked back from her husband''s eyes.


    Li Qing came in with a young man.


    If I can make my husband so scared, and think of my question just now, the beautiful woman will think of it.


    Is that Xia in front of you?


    Thinking of this beautiful woman, she had to be dignified.


    Such a terrible figure came to their Danzhu gate, which made her not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Don''t panic. I''m only here to discuss something." Xia Jue pulled a stool and sat down.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t seem to be looking for their Dan Zhu sect, the sect master and the beautiful woman relaxed a little.


    "Why did Mr. Xia come to our Danzhu gate?"


    By Xia Jue''s means, the sect leader thought that he had nothing to help Xia Jue, so he asked.


    "I want to borrow some people from you."


    "Borrow?" Xia Jue''s words made the sect master even more confused.


    "That''s right."


    "How many people does Mr. Xia need?"


    "Twenty people. It''s true of every sect."


    Xia Jue''s words seem to be calm, but the door master and the beautiful woman on one side can''t refuse.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." The headmaster looked up at Li Qing standing on one side, "go and pick out 20 good hands for Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, master." Li Qing nodded to leave.


    An hour later, the door of Danzhu gate opened, and Xia Jue went out with a group of people.


    Standing in the attic, the door owner and the beautiful woman were relieved to see off Xia Jue.


    "Husband, since this Mr. Xia is so powerful, why do you want to borrow from our danzhumen?" Some beautiful women don''t understand this.


    "I don''t know. There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. It seems that we secluded sects are people that ordinary people can''t touch in their lifetime, but there are no people in the world that even we can''t touch, just we haven''t touched yet."


    When the master talked about this, he had some feelings.


    In the past, he always thought that there were no more powerful people in the world than these hermit sects, until he met Xia Jue.


    "You mean Mr. Xia is using our people to deal with people of the same level as him." The beautiful woman seems to have understood what the headmaster said.


    "Maybe."


    "And the twenty men we sent out are not very dangerous?"


    Thinking of this beautiful woman, her face suddenly tightened.


    You know, these 20 people are the elites and the future of their sect. Once they are so damaged, I''m afraid that the future of Danzhu will be depressed.


    "What about danger? If we don''t follow, I''m afraid we''re going to be restless in danzhumen today with Mr. Xia''s temper." The master shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    after leaving Danzhu gate, Xia Jue went to all the major sects one by one to "visit".


    Finally.


    Xia Jue successfully borrowed hundreds of experts from these families.


    "You''re curious about what I want you to do?" Xia Jue stood in front of the hundreds of people and yelled.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to ask.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to do what you are good at with me. That''s killing people."


    Although Xia Jue knew that these people were only under his power now, he would not work too hard when he was on the battlefield.


    But if I meet those guys in the Dragon hall, I can''t help them not to help.


    Because no matter who you are, those people will be regarded as enemies as long as they step on the land of the Dragon hall.


    At that time, in order to protect their lives, how could they care so much.


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    "No problem, Mr. Xia."


    Before they came, the main gate owners and clan heads all told them to try their best to accommodate Xia Jue, so they had to agree with each other.


    "Good. Let''s go."


    ...


    Tiangang terminal.


    Ning Cairen and Ning Xue, with a large group of people looking around, seem to be waiting for someone.


    Ten minutes later.


    A long line of motorcade came to the dock.


    "Cha Cha."


    The car stopped slowly, then Xia Jue took the lead to walk down from the car."Brother Xia, you are here."


    When Ning Cairen and Ning Xue see Xia Jue coming, they quickly welcome him.


    "Brother Xia, how are you doing recently?" Xia Jue asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to brother tosha, everything is well."


    When saying this, Ning Cairen couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    Since Xia Jue had spoken that day, Ning Zhiheng did not dare to act rashly to him any more.


    So he has also taken back a lot of rights from his family these days.


    "That''s good. Is the boat ready?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Ready, brother Xia, if you want to go out to sea, you can go out at any time." Ning Cairen pointed to the giant yacht that was docked on the wharf.


    Xia Jue nodded, then turned to look at Li Qing and others, "get on the boat?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Li Qing took a crowd behind him to walk toward the yacht.


    "Brother Xia, what are you doing here?" To tell you the truth, it''s very curious to see Xia Jue taking so many people out of Haining by boat.


    "Go and do something. I''ll talk about brother Ning later." Xia Jue just wants to solve Chen qishang as soon as possible.


    "OK, brother Xia." Ning Cairen watched Xia Jue get on the boat.


    In the endless sea, the giant yacht is sailing at full speed in one direction to the East.


    I don''t know how long later, the yacht entered an unknown area.


    "Mr. Xia, if you go further, you will find the unknown area. There are very few ships on this route, and it is said that it is very dangerous. All the ships that entered in the past have been wrecked." The captain looked at Xia Jue in embarrassment.


    "Nothing. Go in."


    This is the territorial sea of the Dragon hall. Ordinary ships can''t come to a good end if they intrude.


    But Xia Jue is going to find Chen Qi today. So naturally, I don''t care about that.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the captain had no choice but to continue to drive into the unknown sea area.


    When Xia Jue''s yacht stepped into this area, a small motorboat came up.


    At the moment, people are afraid of the ghost coming out of the boat, which makes them feel like strangers.


    After the motorboat approached, several people on board jumped directly from the motorboat into the yacht.

 Chapter 256

    "Who are you?" Li Qing on the ship saw that these people were extraordinary, and he was secretly on guard.


    "Hum, you dare to break into the territorial waters of my dragon hall and ask me who I am. Your courage is good." Jump up in a person pondering looking at Li Qing this group of people.


    "Are you going down on your own or am I going to let you down?" At this time, Xia Jue came to their side.


    Seeing Xia Jue coming, these people were shocked.


    "Zun... It''s you"


    as people in the Dragon hall, they naturally know Xia Jue, but they didn''t expect that Xia Jue came back in person.


    "You are no longer the Lord of our dragon hall. I beg your pardon."


    Once the son of heaven and a courtier, the Lord of the Dragon hall is Chen qishang, and Chen qishang has begun to publicly liquidate Xia Jue. Naturally, they dare not fight against Chen qishang.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Li Qing and others came to these people immediately.


    A moment.


    The men were outnumbered and directly thrown into the sea by Li Qing and others.


    "Mr. Xia, who are these people?" After solving these men, Li Qing came to Xia Jue''s side and asked carefully.


    "Dragon hall, a huge organization."


    "Dragon hall?"


    Li Qing had never heard of the name, but just as he wanted to go on, he saw that Xia Jue had gone to the side of the deck and stopped to watch.


    Dragon Island.


    The approaching yacht was spotted by the island''s patrolling crew.


    When the inspector picked up the telescope to see Xia Jue''s figure on the deck, he was stunned and then left in a hurry.


    In the hall of the Lord.


    Chen Qi is discussing some matters with several elders.


    Suddenly, the inspector burst in.


    "No, Lord, he''s coming!"


    "Come so soon!" Chen Qi''s eyes exuded a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Did he come alone?" One side of the two elders asked.


    "No, with a large group of people on a yacht, it is estimated that it will arrive in ten minutes."


    "Let''s meet some of my good younger martial brother." Chen qishang came down from the first seat.


    Li Qing and others on the yacht saw that an island appeared in this strange place, and there were all kinds of facilities and buildings on the island, which made them curious.


    Soon.


    The yacht is only a few hundred meters away from the wharf on Shenlong island.


    At this time, Xia Jue saw a group of people on the wharf.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi on the negative hands, a face of indifference looking at the yacht in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue naturally did not want to be outdone. He looked at each other.


    The eyes of both sides seemed to be engaged in a fierce battle.


    Li Qing and others standing on the yacht also feel the atmosphere is not right. They all begin to be on guard.


    "Bang."


    The yacht stops at the edge of the dock, Xia Jue''s eyes move from Chen Qi, and then slowly step off the yacht.


    "Hum, Xia Jue, why do you bring so many people to Shenlong island? Do you want to destroy my Shenlong island?" Seeing that Xia Jue came down, the two elders were the first to question.


    In the face of the two elders'' questions, Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention. He raised his eyes to Chen Qi.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Do you think you still want to explain to the Lord of the dragon temple now?" Chen Qi looks at Xia Jue sarcastically.


    In the face of Chen Qi''s words, Xia Jue didn''t get angry, but also laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget that I gave you the position of Lord of the Dragon hall, but at the same time, what I can give you, I can make you lose."


    "Hum, now the whole dragon hall is in my hands. What do you want to fight against me depends on the rotten fish and shrimps behind you?"


    Chen Qi took a look at Xia Jue and Li Qing and others behind him.


    "What did you say?"


    "To die, isn''t it?"


    Li Qing and other people come from the secluded sects, which one is not arrogant.


    If Xia Jue also calculate, but in front of these unidentified people also dare to humiliate them face to face, this let them how to accept.


    "Why, people point to your nose and say you''re rubbish. Can you stand it?" Xia Jue turns to see Li Qing and others behind him.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s words, Li Qing and others don''t understand that Xia Jue is asking them to do it.


    Understand this, Li Qing no longer neglect, immediately stood up.


    "Rotten fish and rotten shrimp, right? Today I''ll see what you guys can do."


    Li Qing said as he took down the long sword wrapped in cloth at the back.Seeing that Li Qing was about to start, Chen Qi''s people were not slow either. They all crossed Chen Qi''s and the two elders for the first time.


    The people under the two sides are about to start a big fight. Only Xia Jue and Chen qishang, the two opposite coaches, are still calm, as if they are playing in the next chess game.


    With Li Qing''s shout, the war officially started.


    "Bang bang."


    Here, Li Qing and others are the masters of the hermit sect. There, the Dragon hall and others are also the masters trained by the death style training, so the two sides are almost equal.


    All this is no accident to Xia Jue, who knows the root and the bottom, but he is a little surprised to the unknown elder Chen qishang and others.


    "Lord, Xia Jue brings these experts." The two elders whispered in Chen Qi''s ear.


    Chen qishang is not blind. Of course, he sees the situation on the court.


    "I said, how can he come to our dragon hall with such confidence? It turns out that he doesn''t know where to go. A group of network experts have come here."


    "Lord, these guys are very difficult. I think we''d better transfer the black feather guard here?" The second elder suggested.


    "Go ahead." Chen Qi nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the black feather guards were transferred.


    With the addition of the black feather guard, Li Qing and others here seem to be a little discontented.


    "Click."


    Li Qing breathlessly looks at Xia Jue behind him after a sword knocks over an enemy.


    When he saw that Xia Jue didn''t have any intention to make a move, his heart sank.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful organization besides these secluded sects at the end of the day.


    Is Xia Jue making them cannon fodder today?


    "If you don''t do it, all your people will die."


    Seeing that the black feather guards have suppressed Xia Jue, Chen qishang can''t help laughing loudly.


    "As you wish, come with the sword!" Xia Jue said to a disciple of Danzhu sect who helped him hold the sword behind him.


    The sword holding disciple should give the sword to Xia Jue.

 Chapter 257

    When the silver sword came out of its sheath, all the people on the scene looked at it.


    Even Chen qishang and the second elder also felt the extraordinary power of the sword.


    With the silver sword coming out of its sheath, Xia Jue also moved here.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Everywhere Xia Jue went, he must have been accompanied by screams and blood. All of a sudden, they felt sticky under their feet. They looked up and down, and it turned out that the ground was already full of blood.


    In fact, many of the disciples of the major sects and families saw Xia Jue for the first time.


    Although they have heard about Xia Jue''s horror before, others'' opinions are just an impression in their mind.


    And now I saw Xia Jue''s hand with my own eyes, which made them really understand Xia Jue''s terror.


    It''s no wonder that their respective owners are so afraid of such characters. This is simply a god of war.


    With Xia Jue''s joining in, the black feather guard''s arrogance, which was still fierce before, was suddenly suppressed, which made Chen qishang and the two elders look ugly.


    "What kind of sword is he holding in his hand? How can he not even block the black armor of my black guard?"


    The two elders looked at the silver sword in Xia Jue''s hand and fell into thinking.


    You know, the black feather guards are all wearing soft silver armor made by the Dragon hall at a great cost.


    This kind of soft silver and iron armor, not to mention ordinary swords, even the sharpest sword can hardly pierce half a point.


    But the silver sword in Xia Jue''s hand, let alone pierced it, was just like cutting tofu. It was cut off with the armor and the people. It was ridiculous.


    "Bring in the golden feather guard." Chen Qi''s face here is a little gloomy, so people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "What


    The two elders were startled by Chen Qi''s words.


    You know, the golden feather guard can''t be used casually.


    The Jinyu guard is the core guard of the Dragon hall.


    There were only twenty-eight guards, all of whom were trained according to the requirements of the crown prince.


    That is to say, when the current Lord does not find his own successor, he will choose one of the 28 people to succeed him.


    This shows the strength of the guard.


    And this guard will only be transferred out when the Dragon hall is going to be destroyed. Usually, even the people in the Dragon hall are hard to see.


    That''s why the two elders were so surprised when they heard that Chen Qi had to send out the golden feather guards.


    "I said bring in the golden feather guard." Chen qishang repeated what he had just said.


    "Lord, the golden feather guard is in the hands of the elder. I... I can''t move it." The two elders look a little embarrassed.


    "Then go to the elder and ask him to transfer the golden feather guard, or dare he not listen to me?" Chen Qi looks grim.


    "Well, I''ll give the Lord''s order to him."


    The elder is dissatisfied with the fact that after Chen Qi took over the throne of the Lord, he began to liquidate Xia Jue.


    So he has a lot of complaints about them these days, but now he''s going to borrow the elder''s golden feather guard to deal with Xia Jue. The second elder can''t guarantee that the elder Council will agree.


    Before long, the second elder came to the office of the elder.


    "Elder, the Lord asked you to transfer the golden feather guard to the dock." The second elder said directly.


    "Why do you need it? He just wants to live an ordinary life. Why should he be killed everywhere? "


    The elder didn''t lift it, so he quietly looked at the book in his hand.


    "I can''t be the Lord. It means to respect the Lord."


    "Hum, Lord, if he didn''t give up his seat, who would be qualified to get involved?" The elder snorted coldly.


    "Elder, the Lord asked you to transfer the golden feather guard. Do you want to transfer it or not?"


    The second elder doesn''t want to argue with the elder any more. Xia Jue over there is a situation that people block the killing Buddha and the killing Buddha. If he is a little late, he can''t guarantee what will happen.


    "Since it''s the Lord''s order, how can I not follow it?" The elder''s voice was cold, and then he stood up slowly.


    By the dock.


    Xia Jue stood in the setting sun with a silver sword, just like a killing God. The corpses around him were everywhere, and the wild blood poured into the sea, directly dyed the Sea red.


    Behind him, Li Qing and others all looked at Xia Jue in awe.


    This is the first time they feel that a person''s power can be so powerful.


    At the same time, they did not know why Xia Jue wanted to find them.


    Because looking at this posture, Xia Jue could slaughter the island by himself, and it was unnecessary for them to come.


    "Is that what you want?" Xia Jue looked at Chen Qi, who was the only commander with light.At this point, Chen qishang didn''t show any fear. On the contrary, he was very relaxed and even showed a smile.


    "Do you think you won?"


    "Sooner or later." The sword in Xia Jue''s hand was raised again.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s covetous look, Chen Qi suddenly smiles, and then looks to the right.


    At this time, the elder came with a team of 28 people in gold.


    When the elder came to the scene, he first took a look at Xia Jue, and then took a look at Chen Qi.


    "Elder, are you sure you want to do this?" Xia Jue looks at the elder.


    "It''s hard to break the rules."


    "It''s hard to break the rules of a temple. Do you think he is qualified to sit in the position of Lord


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Go ahead and catch the traitor who came to invade my Dragon Island." Chen Qi made a speech at the meeting.


    After Chen Qi finished his speech, the 28 members of the Jinyu guard didn''t make any movement.


    "Elder?" Chen Qi looked up at the elder.


    "Didn''t you hear what the LORD said?" The elder''s tone was quite helpless.


    "Yes."


    The Jinyu guards all nodded, and then came to Xia Jue, who was holding the silver sword.


    "You are the foundation of the Dragon hall. This is my grudge with Chen Qi. I don''t want to hurt you. Step back quickly." Xia Jue said coldly.


    "It''s hard to do the temple rules. I''ve offended you."


    Twenty eight people ignored Xia Jue''s words, instead, they surrounded him directly.


    In this case, Xia Jue had nothing to say. He moved his sword again.


    "Ah."


    A member of the golden feather guard near Xia Jue had no time to react before his arm was cut off by Xia Jue.


    "What a sharp sword. Be careful." The leader of Jinyu guard looked at the silver sword in Xiajue''s hand in surprise.

 Chapter 258

    In fact, he didn''t need to remind everyone to see it.


    Knowing that the silver sword in Xia Jue''s hand was not easy to deal with, the golden feather guards here also directly took out a golden dagger that was pinned on the waist.


    "Kill."


    With the order of the leader of Jinyu guard, Xia Jue''s fight against 28 experts of Jinyu guard begins.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    The golden dagger of the golden feather guard is like paper paste in front of Xia Jue''s silver sword. It will break when it is hit.


    There''s no way. Hard work is not Xia Jue''s opponent at all. The Jinyu guards can only show their best skill, that is, to take team cooperation in order to kill Xia Jue.


    In the final analysis, the Jinyu guards are not ordinary people, but have two brushes. They have achieved certain results in this way, and Xia Jue is slowly trapped in it.


    "Elder, do you think the Jinyu guards can strangle him?"


    Seeing that the Jinyu guards gradually suppress the attack of Xia Jue, Chen Qi looks at the elder with a smile.


    The elder was not very satisfied with Chen qishang''s way of doing things, but he had to bow his head because of his status as Lord, so where would he have leisure to answer his boring questions.


    "Lord, he is very powerful, but the Jinyu guards are not vegetarian. I think he will die today." Two elder very affirmative say.


    Two elder words just fall, saw in the field to send out a miserable shriek voice.


    The two elders immediately turned to look, and his face froze.


    I saw a member of the golden feather guard in the field. I didn''t know when he was split in two by Xia Jue''s sword.


    "Hold the formation, don''t mess up." The leader of Jinyu guard said angrily.


    After all, they were careless just now and thought that Xia Jue had been suppressed.


    However, just when they relaxed, Xia Jue suddenly killed them by a riot, which led to the instant death of one of their members without the support of their companions.


    The leader of the golden feather guard just finished saying this, suddenly he saw Xia Jue killing him with his sword.


    "Well, I want to die."


    Just now, Xia Jue''s attention dropped and he stole a handful of chickens from them. Now they are in the spirit of 12 points. It''s not so easy for Xia Jue to attack them again.


    What''s more, as the leader of the golden feather guard, his strength is naturally not comparable to that of other members, so he decided to let Xia Jue suffer this time.


    Li Qing, who has been watching all the time, has already raised his voice.


    Judging from the fighting between the two sides, he has made a rough estimate of the strength of these golden guards.


    Then it is that each member of the golden feather guard, if divided according to their secluded families, definitely has the strength of the later stage of the Xuan stage.


    The strength of the later stage of xuanjie.


    That''s equivalent to the head and head of every family.


    In the face of the siege of more than 20 xuanjie later experts, once Xiajue is defeated, they will die today, so Li Qing and others are naturally worried.


    Just between the thoughts of Li Qing and others, Xia Jue has approached the leader of Jinyu guard with his sword in the battlefield.


    At this time, the other members of the golden feather guard behind Xia Jue also came up with his figure behind him.


    The leader of the golden feather guard knew the power of the silver sword in Xia Jue''s hand, so he didn''t dare to fight against it. He had to dodge first and try to buy time for the team members who came up with bread later.


    Soon, the golden feather guards who followed Xia Jue surrounded him.


    Before, because Xia Jue was holding a long sword, people did not dare to rely on him too tightly. But now Xia Jue gave them this opportunity, so they would not be polite.


    As the distance between the two sides has shown a state of dumpling making, it means to carry out close hand to hand combat.


    And hand to hand combat means that someone is going to die.


    As for who is killed or injured, it depends on what happens in the next second.


    "Puchi."


    Xia Jue''s silver sword pierced the neck of a member of the golden feather guard on the right.


    Taking advantage of Xia Jue''s move, other people don''t care about their companions. It''s the king''s way to solve Xia Jue first, so the gold daggers in their hands stab Xia Jue one after another.


    "Clang clang."


    The dagger that stabbed Xia Jue made a piercing sound.


    Many people were surprised to see this scene.


    "In the past, I heard the old lord say that he had practiced the golden bell jar in our temple to the peak, but I haven''t seen much of it. Now I come to see what the old lord said is true."


    The second elder didn''t like Xia Jue, but he really had to admire Xia Jue''s martial arts talent.


    "No big deal." Chen Qi''s words are full of sour meaning.In fact, the reason why he resented Xia Jue was not only that Xia Jue had taken the position that belonged to his Lord.


    Most importantly, he was envious of Xia Jue''s martial arts attainments.


    When Xia Jue didn''t come to the Dragon hall, he was recognized as the first genius of the Dragon hall.


    But after Xia Jue came, the street that originally belonged to him fell to Xia Jue.


    It made him very unconvinced.


    But there is no way to be unconvinced. His own talent is not as good as Xia Jue.


    For example, it''s a golden bell now.


    If the Xia Jue in the field was him, the dagger held by the golden feather guard would have to pierce at least half an inch, and even threaten his life.


    The Jinyu guards in the field are not comparable in mind and strength. Although Xia Jue''s skill really shocked them, it was only a moment before they recovered.


    "Clang clang."


    The members of the golden feather guard couldn''t make a single blow, so they raised the dagger and used their sucking strength to stab Xia Jue.


    Because this time almost all the strength was used, so it also had some effect.


    I saw a dagger about one centimeter.


    Then they can see the blood flowing out of the dagger, and they are overjoyed to see this.


    After all, it''s just the body. It''s really invulnerable to ordinary people.


    But they can''t do it in the hands of these golden guards with sharp weapons.


    With victory in sight, the golden feather guards and others seem to be dazed by the victory. They plan to break Xia Jue''s Golden Bell mask in one go.


    But they think of Xia Jue too simply.


    Xia Jue can become the God of war in the international battlefield at a young age, which can not be achieved by a single brute force.


    The reason why he let these golden guards succeed so easily is that he did it on purpose.

 Chapter 259

    He knew that if he didn''t give some meat to the wolves, they would never take the bait easily.


    Now the flesh is my own blood.


    Your own blood is not just blood.


    This is hope.


    It''s about giving them hope to win over themselves.


    So there was a slight change in their mentality.


    This change may not even be known to them.


    Of course.


    They don''t need to know.


    Because they''re going to pay for what they''re doing.


    "Puchi, Puchi, Puchi."


    A flash of white light, bursts of blood gushed out, it seems to the setting sun shining on the floor and spread a bit of color ink.


    "Run."


    The two elders gave a violent drink.


    With the sound of the second elder, Jinyu guards, who are immersed in the dream of defeating Xia Jue, wake up.


    However, when the team members who could still stand recovered, they found that their companions were almost down.


    The remnant of the golden feather guard withdrew in an instant.


    When they all retreated to seven or eight meters away, they found that there were only six of the former 28 Jinyu guards left.


    This is in addition to the situation of the leader of the golden feather guard.


    When I saw that there were only so many people left, not only the leader''s heart was dripping blood, but also the elder two who stopped to watch.


    This is the inside information of their dragon hall, but in the present battle, Xia Jue directly killed 22 people.


    In addition to the nearly dead black feather guards in front of them, the Dragon hall is now in great danger.


    At this time, the second elder already regretted to deal with Xia Jue. He should have advised Chen Qi to go up. Now he really lost his wife and broke his army.


    The elder here looks at Xia Jue with complicated feelings.


    He knew that Xia Jue was very strong, and that the reason why the old lord chose Xia Jue as the LORD was based on his strength.


    But he didn''t expect that Xia Jue''s strength had reached this point.


    It''s almost against the whole dragon hall on its own.


    Thinking of this, the elder had to look at Chen Qi with resentful eyes.


    This bastard, Xia Jue, has already returned home. Why do you want to provoke him.


    Now it''s chicken feather.


    We should know that although their dragon hall is very powerful, it is not without enemies.


    It''s just that these enemies chose to avoid the attack when they saw the strength of their dragon hall. If they knew that such a big change had taken place in their dragon hall now, they would not be able to bear it.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" The second elder has begun to panic.


    His proudest Jinyu guards are almost killed by Xia Jue, which is just like the Ming Dynasty''s loss of the mountain when the Qing army went south.


    The next Xia Jue must be them.


    Chen qishang couldn''t laugh now.


    He may have thought about everything.


    I never thought that Xia Jue''s strength would be so terrible. The most important thing is that there is a sword I don''t know where to get it.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Xia Jue looked at the leader of the golden feather guard in front with a joking look.


    "Life is the person of the Dragon hall, death is the ghost of the Dragon hall."


    Gold feather guard teeth a bite, fierce fearless toward Xia Jue rushed over.


    "Yuzhong." The word "cool summer" stands out.


    Ten minutes later, the only remaining leader of the golden feather guard and others were killed by Xia Jue''s sword.


    At this time, the sword in Xia Jue''s hand can no longer be called a silver sword. It should be called blood sword, which is more in line with the current image of the sword.


    So far.


    Xia Jue was able to destroy the most elite power of the Dragon hall in the first World War.


    This scene is so stupid for Li Qing and others.


    You know, it''s like twenty-eight sect leaders besieging Xia Jue together.


    Now they are also beginning to be glad that when Xia Jue went to borrow people from their sect, they didn''t have a hot head. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end here is the end of their sect.


    Even worse.


    Because the people here are several grades better than their respective sects.


    "It''s your turn?" Xia Jue raises his sword and looks at Chen qishang and others.


    By Xia Jue such a stare, two elder immediately got goose bumps.


    He felt like he was being watched by a hungry tiger.


    Although his personal strength is better than the leader of the golden feather guard.


    But it''s no use being better than the leader of the golden feather guard.


    Xia Jue is a man who can kill even the whole guard. No matter how strong he is, he will be ten dead now.


    "Hum, it''s just relying on the power of that sword. What''s so great about it?" At this time, Chen Qi did not forget to ridicule."With a sword? Good, then I don''t need a sword. " After saying this, Xia Jue directly throws the sword at Li Qing behind him.


    Li Qing hurriedly holds the sword in her arms, even ignoring the blood on the sword.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, I know you always want to win me. In order not to hurt your self-confidence, I have never been willing to compete with you before, but today I will show you how far you are from me."


    This stabbed at the pain in Chen Qi''s heart.


    "Yes, I want to see how good you are."


    Speaking of this, Chen Qi can''t shrink back, and now he can''t.


    "Today, we will not only divide the high and the low, but also decide life and death." Xia Jue clenched his fist and looked at Chen Qi in front of him.


    There is no ink on Chen Qi. He rushes directly to Xia Jue.


    There used to be a strange phenomenon in the Dragon hall.


    So, as the most powerful young people in the Dragon hall, they have never had a fight or even a duel.


    Although it is generally acknowledged that Xia Jue is relatively strong, it is hard to avoid that he has made countless conjectures.


    And the duel in front of us was the first time, so the elder and the second elder also left all their mind and focused on the fight.


    "Bang bang."


    Both of them are from the same master, so they all know each other. You come and I go, which makes people dazzled.


    "Elder, what do you think?"


    Although there are some disagreements with the elder, this kind of thing is a feast in martial arts, so the two elders can''t help talking with the elder.


    "The rumor is true."


    Although it''s only four words, it''s obvious.


    That is to say, the rumor about the Dragon hall is true, that is, Xia Jue''s martial arts attainments are much better than those of Chen Qi.


    Two elder also agreed of nod.


    Although his vision may not be as old as the elder, he also clearly saw some disadvantages in some of the two men''s moves.


    For example, Xia Jue''s boxing speed is much faster than Chen qishang''s, and the strong wind of his fist is hissing.

 Chapter 260

    "Boom."


    Their fists collided with each other again, and there was a sense of impact around them, which made Li Qing and others feel some sway.


    "What a powerful punch."


    "Yes, it seems that the man who fought with Mr. Xia is not weak."


    The people of the major sects began to talk about it.


    During the conversation, Xia Jue in the field fought back and forth with Chen Qi for several rounds.


    Gradually, Chen Qi began to be overwhelmed.


    "Poof."


    Chen Qi was hit in the abdomen by Xia Jue''s fist, and his blood gushed out immediately.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    Xia Jue looked at him with a playful expression.


    Chen Qi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then gritted his teeth and rushed to Xia Jue.


    A few minutes later, Chen Qi was kicked in the abdomen by Xia Jue, and he knelt down.


    "Elder martial brother, you really can''t support the wall with mud. You can''t beat me even if the Dragon hall is given to you. I beat you like a dog again. Do you think you''re ready now?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    Where has Chen Qi been insulted like this? He bites his teeth again and rushes to Xia Jue.


    One side of the two elders and elder faces are very ugly.


    On a second still call wind and rain Lord Chen Qi up, at present unexpectedly by Xia Jue humiliate city so.


    Even if Xia Jue didn''t kill him today, he would not be qualified to be the Lord of the Dragon hall in the future.


    Because no one will convince a lord who has been beaten all over the house.


    In the field, Chen Qi stood up again and again, and then he was beaten down by Xia Jue again and again. After repeated 16 times, Chen Qi finally had no strength to stand up again.


    At this time, there was no blood on his face. He was lying on the ground like a dead man, gasping for breath.


    "Look at you. If the good Lord of the Dragon hall doesn''t do it, he has to die himself. Now are you satisfied with all this?"


    Although Xia Jue solved Chen qishang, he didn''t have any happy expression in his heart.


    After all, the Dragon hall was created by his mentor, but today it is greatly damaged by him. The responsibility lies with Chen qishang, and of course also with him.


    "Kill me."


    At this time, Chen qishang regained some strength, but his eyes were still very empty, which made people not know what he was thinking.


    "If I can save everything by killing you, then I will not hesitate."


    Xia Jue was too lazy to look at him again, but he looked up at the elder.


    "Let everyone come to the main hall to discuss business." Xia Jue said in an indisputable tone.


    The main hall.


    At this time, Xia Jue was sitting on the first seat, and beside him was the glass that had just been rescued by Xia Jue.


    The elders and the leaders below all knew what had happened just now, and they did not dare to breathe.


    "Look at you people. How many days have I left my post as Lord? What have you done to the Dragon hall?"


    Xia Jue felt that this was very strange.


    It''s obvious that you brought people to the door to make the Dragon hall suffer heavy losses. Now it''s our fault?


    But people think so, but no one dares to say so.


    Now all the golden guards in the Dragon hall are dead, and the black guards are almost dead. There is no capital to fight against Xia Jue, and no one to fight against Xia Jue.


    "Bring it up." Xia Jue said to Li Qing standing on one side.


    Soon, Chen qishang was dragged up by two disciples like a dead dog.


    Seeing that Chen qishang has become what he looks like now, the glaze is very relaxing.


    At the beginning, she advised Chen Qi not to fight against Xia Jue. She didn''t listen. Now he asked for everything.


    "Mr. Chen Qi, he abused his power and did evil deeds. Now he is going to abolish his position as Lord. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Xia Jue looked around the elders below.


    "I agree. I''ve already advised this man not to take revenge on the Lord. I didn''t expect that he still didn''t listen and had to do so. This kind of man is really no longer suitable to be the Lord of our dragon hall."


    The five elders said this.


    Chen qishang is now cleaned up by Xia Jue, and his end is no better. Therefore, he naturally changed the muzzle of his gun without hesitation, and even changed his name to respect Xia Jue.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Under the leadership of the five elders, the rest of them spoke one after another.


    "Well, that''s not what you little people say at the beginning."


    Liuli looks at the elders and others below with a sarcastic look.


    At that time, when Chen Qi wanted to deal with Xia Jue, the group of people not only stopped him, but also offered their own ingenious strategies on how to deal with Xia Jue.And see Xiajue kill back, and one by one in the grandson, this let her very despise.


    In the face of the irony of glass, the elders and others below are red and can''t say a word.


    "Liuli, don''t talk nonsense."


    If Xia Yu''s imperial guards had been destroyed, they would not know where they had been.


    "Elder, as the most prestigious and senior elder of our dragon hall, why didn''t you dissuade Chen Qi when he was dizzy? What should you do?" Xia Jue looks at the elder.


    This seems to be a question to the elder, but the elder''s mind is clear. It''s Xia Jue who is giving him the steps, so he quickly replied:


    "Lord, I have a wrong number. I''m willing to be punished."


    As soon as the elder said this, he announced that the Lord of the Dragon hall had changed his master again. That is to say, the position now returned to Xia Jue without any procedure.


    "Now that you have the right to control the Dragon Guard, you will know."


    Now that the golden feather guard is dead in name, the annual dividend is also dispensable for the senior elder who is in a high position. This punishment can be described as tickling.


    Seeing that the elder was punished so lightly, the second elder on one side was relieved.


    Although his nature is a little more serious than that of the elder, Xia Jue should not do anything to him at the time of employment.


    "Second elder, as the second elder of our dragon hall, you didn''t just dissuade Chen qishang, but also gave advice to him to deal with me. What crime should you commit?"


    "Lord, I''ve lost my heart for a while. Please give me a chance to atone for my sins." The second elder bent down.


    "Atone for what you have done? Well, as you wish, the non Kingdom area will be given to you. You also know that the Dragon hall needs that area. "


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the two elders were silly.

 Chapter 261

    You know, the area of Africa is the most chaotic battlefield. All kinds of forces and interests are complex. Even the sub Hall of the Dragon hall is often attacked, with countless casualties. No one in the hall is willing to go.


    Now Xia Jue let his old bone toss in the past, didn''t he let him die.


    "Lord, i... i... i..." the two elders faltered for a long time and couldn''t tell why.


    "Why, didn''t you just say that you wanted to atone for your sins? Now that I give you this opportunity, what do you want?"


    Before Xia Jue was the Lord of the Dragon hall, the two elders were against him everywhere.


    Originally, he thought that he was going to step down as the Lord of the Dragon hall, so he didn''t care with him.


    But I didn''t expect that this old thing was still harming him, so Xia Jue would never let him go.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s words, the two elders had no choice but to look at the elders nearby with their help, in order that these people could come out to help him.


    It''s hard for other people to protect themselves. How dare they say a word to Xia Jue, who is very powerful now? So they don''t see the two elders looking for help.


    "Elder two, this is the Lord''s order. Please clean it up."


    Liuli couldn''t stand the elder for a long time. At this time, he finally caught the chance. He certainly didn''t mind disgusting him.


    "You...


    the second elder stares at Liuli with angry eyes.


    This bitch is against him everywhere. He should have killed her earlier.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here." Liuli is not afraid of him.


    "Shut up, the second elder is the top of our dragon hall. Can you reprimand him? He will give you a year''s bonus to show his punishment."


    "Oh." Hearing Xia Jue scold Liuli, she lowered her head, but a smile flashed on her pretty face.


    I know that the two are in harmony, but the two elders have no way.


    I''m afraid the only way for him to go to the Dragon hall is now.


    "Listen to the Lord, and I will go to Africa." The two elders turned and left.


    It''s not enough to kill the elder of the Dragon hall. I don''t want to make an example of the loss.


    "Chen Suifeng."


    "My subordinates are here." In the crowd, a man named by Xia Jue stood up.


    "I''ll tell you to take out the hall roster, and select the promising young ones to rebuild the golden and black guard."


    "Yes."


    "Glass."


    "Under my command." Liuli stands up


    "you''re the one who''s in charge of the black feather guard."


    "Yes, my subordinates. They promise to form a new black feather guard within one year."


    Everyone in the black feather guard is an absolute master. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a thousand enemies in the secular world. So Liuli said that it''s not easy to set up in one year.


    "Guan an."


    "My subordinates are here." Another man came forward.


    "The golden feather guard is over to you. How long do you need?"


    Hearing this, Guan an began to feel embarrassed.


    If the black guards are children, then the golden guards are adults.


    The most important thing is that no one who can join the golden feather guard is a genius among the talents, which can be met but not sought.


    So he did not dare to guarantee that the golden feather guard would satisfy Xia Jue.


    "Since you are in such a dilemma, I will fix a time for you. I will see a golden guard in three years." Xia Jue said in a tone that could not be refused.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Guan an had no choice but to agree first. As for whether it could be formed in three years, it depends on the will of heaven.


    "For the rest of the time, please make sure to schedule things well and let the Dragon hall recover as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The elders agreed.


    After a moment, all the people retreated, and only Xia Jue and the elder were left in the hall.


    "Elder, I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. I also know that you are a sensible person. During this period, the Dragon hall depends on you."


    The reason why Xia Jue gave up his position as Lord of the Dragon hall was that his heart was not here, so he could not stay here any longer.


    "Lord, do you still want to die in the secular world?"


    At present, the vitality of the Dragon hall is greatly damaged. It''s a very dangerous thing if you don''t have the backbone. Therefore, the elder doesn''t want Xia Jue to leave.


    "Yes, you know, I''m not here." Xia Jue did not deny it.


    "Lord, I don''t care in the past. After all, without you, the strength of the Dragon hall is still there, but now you can''t leave, so as not to be exploited by some curfew.""Don''t worry, I just left the Dragon Island. I didn''t say that I don''t care about the Dragon hall. When I find the right person, I will do my duty as the Lord of the Dragon hall."


    "That''s... OK."


    Xia Jue said that. The elder has no way. He can''t tie Xia Jue here.


    ...


    on the wharf of Shenlong island.


    People looked at the complex search giant yacht slowly out of the port.


    At the same time.


    In a room of the Ning family in Tiangang.


    Ning Zhiheng is smashing things like crazy.


    "Asshole, this asshole, thinks it''s great to flatter the Wu family and Xia." Ning Zhiheng scolds while smashing.


    "Second young master, calm down, calm down."


    A man in the room tries to calm Ning down.


    "How can I calm down? My father is ready to make a will and give him most of his property and group shares. What else can I get from you then?"


    "Young master, it''s nothing to worry about." The man spoke again.


    "What if he doesn''t have Li? I''ve already gone to find out about him. He knows that Ning Cairen has fawn on the Wu family, so he wants to make use of this relationship to make the Ning family prosperous, so he will only choose Ning Cairen."


    "Er Shao, I have an idea." The man''s eyes turned.


    "Oh? You said


    The man came to Ning Zhiheng and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Ning Zhiheng was a little surprised when he heard the man say two words, but he soon changed his face, and then he bit his teeth.


    "Either he or I will die, that''s it."


    ...


    the door of the Ning family.


    At this time, Ning Zhiheng came with a large group of people.


    "Watch the door. Don''t let anyone in, you know?" Ning Zhiheng''s confidant Liang Bing said to his followers.


    "Yes."


    He pushed the door open and went in.


    Ning Zhiheng saw at this time Ning old man is half lying reading a book.

 Chapter 262

    I don''t know why, since that Xia came to the Ning family, master Ning began to recover some consciousness these days, and now he can lie half up, which is really puzzling.


    "Dad, do you have to give the equity and property of the group to Ning Cairen?"


    Rather than the usual respect, Ning Zhiheng asked.


    In the face of Ning Zhiheng''s tone, master Ning was also a little surprised, and then his whole face sank in an instant.


    "If your elder brother catches up with the Wu family, he will surely lead our Ning family to carry forward in the future, and even enter Kyoto. You''d better save it."


    "Good, good."


    Ning Cairen looks at master Ning resentfully, then turns around and knocks on the door.


    As soon as he knocked on the door, Liang Bing came in with several people.


    "What do you want, asshole?"


    Ning old son discovered the matter not to be right, hurriedly shout a way.


    "What do you want to do? These two lawyers are here to witness your will." Ning Zhiheng sneered.


    "What will you make and what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want? I want you to give me the group and the property. "


    "You dream."


    "Hum." Ning Zhiheng turned his head to look at Liang Bing behind him.


    Liang Bing nodded, then slightly shook his head, and then the two men behind him went to the old man Ning on the bed.


    "What you want, what you want."


    Master Ning knows that these two people want to do harm to him. He desperately supports his body and wants to stand up. However, his aged body does not allow him to do so.


    One of them also took out the pillow behind Ning''s head and covered his head fiercely.


    Two or three minutes later, master Ning lost his struggle.


    At this time, the two lawyers took their wills and walked towards Mr. Ning.


    They both picked up Mr. Ning''s hand and pressed a seal on it. Then they imitated Mr. Ning''s note and signed it.


    "Congratulations, er Shao, Ning Jia. It''s yours."


    Two lawyers said to Ning Zhiheng with a smile.


    At this time, Ning Zhiheng was also a little happy.


    "I''ll work hard for you two. Don''t worry. After this, I''ll never treat you badly."


    "Ha ha, I''d like to help you very much."


    Ning Zhiheng turned his head and looked at Liang Bing, "go, let Ning Cairen and that bitch come."


    "Understand two little." Liang Bing turned to push the door out.


    After Liang Bing left, Ning Zhiheng messed up his hairstyle, rubbed his eyes heavily, and sorted out his mood. Then he went to the dead old man Ning.


    Soon, Ning Cairen and Ning Xue push the door.


    "Dad, Dad, how can you just leave? How can I live when you leave?"


    The two brothers and sisters pushed the door in and saw Ning Zhiheng crying.


    Also don''t care so, two brothers and sisters also immediately came to rather old man''s side.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    Two brothers and sisters see rather old son really dead, tears also couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "This is how to return a responsibility, today PA isn''t still good, how suddenly..." Ning Cairen some can''t believe.


    "Yes, Dad can lie up today. How can he be gone like this?" Ning Xue also recovered from her grief.


    "I don''t know. Just now, the doctor told me that my father was dying. I came here in a hurry to see his last face."


    Ning Zhiheng said with a runny nose and tears.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s going on?" Ning Cairen rushes back and grabs the collar of the private doctor who specially asks Ning family to take care of him.


    "Calm down, young master. Life and death are vital."


    This doctor has been bribed by Ning Zhiheng. Of course, he won''t tell him the truth.


    "It''s clear that my father is still alive this morning, and his spirit is much better. How can he suddenly be like this?"


    "Young and old, it''s just the master''s reflection. In fact, the master can''t do it for a long time." The doctor continued to argue.


    "How can it be, I don''t believe it."


    "I''m sorry, young and old."


    Ning Cairen was immersed in the sad thoughts for a long time. When he came back, he saw that there were two people in the room.


    "Are you... Lawyers?" Ning Cairen asked them.


    "Young and old, this is the master''s will. Please have a look." One of the lawyers handed over his will.


    Ning Cairen immediately took over the will and checked it.


    When he read the will, his face changed from grief to surprise, and then to anger.


    Because this will shows that Ning Zhiheng will get the control of Ningjia group, and all the property of Ningjia, but he did not mention it."It''s impossible." Ning Cairen looks at the lawyer with suspicious eyes.


    No wonder he doubts it.


    These two days, master Ning regained his mind and they talked a lot.


    Among them, Mr. Ning said that if he made a will, he would leave the Ning family group to him, but he felt that his father had a hard time to recover, so he would be a little frustrated to make a will, so he didn''t agree.


    And now in the twinkling of an eye, he made a will, which also indicated that he wanted to give the group to Ning Cairen. How could this change be so great?


    Ning Cairen began to doubt the authenticity of the will.


    "Young master, this will is true. We are all present to witness it. It has legal effect. There is nothing impossible." Said the lawyer.


    "I''m going to take my dad''s body to the autopsy."


    The contract and Mr. Ning''s affairs are too strange, so Ning Cairen wants to make a trial.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Ning Cairen said this, Ning Zhiheng''s "sobbing" suddenly stopped, and the expressions of the two lawyers and doctors also changed.


    The change of these people''s expression is in the eyes of Ning Cairen.


    By this time, he had a guess in his mind.


    I''m afraid his father didn''t die normally, and this so-called will is also false.


    "No, my father has just passed away. Brother, you are going to take his corpse to have his belly cut. This is a great disrespect for my father. I don''t agree." Ning Zhiheng was the first to come out against it.


    "No, do you have a ghost in your heart?" Ning Cairen stares at Ning Zhiheng.


    "What are you talking about? In a word, my father has just passed away. I don''t agree that you should insult my father''s body."


    "Hum, Ning Zhiheng, I ask you, is this will false, and how did my father die?" Ning Cairen''s words are like pearls.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Do you think I killed my father?"


    "After the autopsy, you know."


    "If you say yes, then yes. Now I am the head of the Ning family. I say no!"

 Chapter 263

    Anyway, Mr. Ning is dead now, and the will states that he is the head of the Ning family, and he has the right to deal with all the affairs of the Ning family.


    "You... You don''t think you can do whatever you want with a will."


    "sorry, there is a will to do whatever it takes, and now I am Ning family owner, I has the final say."


    "Well, we''ll see, sister. Let''s go." Ning Cairen is about to pull Ning Xue away.


    Seeing that they wanted to leave, Ning Zhiheng gave Liang bing a look.


    Liang Bing also understood, quickly stopped in front of his brother and sister.


    "What else do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? " Ning Cairen turns his head and looks at Ning Zhiheng.


    "My father has just passed away. It''s better for my elder brother and younger sister not to run around." Ning Zhiheng said so with no smile.


    "Hum, Ning Zhiheng, you don''t know Mr. Xia has come to Tiangang."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiheng was startled and his face sank.


    "Don''t think it''s great to have a will. If Mr. Xia wants to crush you, it''s just as simple as killing an ant in a fairy tale."


    In this situation, Ning Cairen can only take out Xia Jue to threaten Ning Zhiheng.


    "It''s nothing to rely on your sister''s slut to curry favor with that Xia."


    These days, Mr. Xia is like a mountain pressing on Ning Zhiheng''s mind, which makes him uneasy.


    In front of him, he finally became the head of the Ning family. He was in power, so his mood naturally expanded.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Being insulted like this, Ning Xue''s pretty face also showed a look of anger.


    "What do I say? I say you don''t want to go anywhere."


    "If you dare, Mr. Xia will be back soon after going out to sea. If you don''t see us, you will be finished."


    "Don''t put on airs. You think people like Mr. Xia will look up to you. People like him are just playing with you. You think they will have deep feelings with you. It''s naive. Take it with you."


    "You bastard, you bastard, Mr. Xia will not let you go."


    Ning Xue and Ning Cairen are dragged down by Liang Bing.


    "Er Shao, what if that Xia really comes to them?"


    "Anyway, if we don''t get rid of the brothers and sisters and let them run to find Xia, then we will be in real danger, and the best way is not to let them go to Xia, so maybe Xia won''t think of them."


    Ning Zhiheng has no choice.


    If you just let the two brothers and sisters run out and move the Xia, then he won''t want to be the head of the Ning family.


    It''s better to kill him.


    So he''s going to make a bet.


    He bet that Xia Jue would not think of the two brothers and sisters for the time being, and then he would spend some money to get in touch with the capital capitalists.


    Let those big families support themselves.


    At that time, the man surnamed Xia thought of his brother and sister, but by this time, they were already boats. With the support of those big families, he thought that the man surnamed Xia would weigh it up.


    ...


    at Tiangang wharf, Xia Jue''s giant yacht slowly stops at the side of the wharf.


    Xia Jue led his disciples down from the yacht.


    "Well, it''s been a hard trip. Let''s go back and tell the sect leader and family leader that I thank them." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "No, we haven''t helped much today. Besides, it''s our honor to help Mr. Xia." Li Qing said politely.


    The image of Xia Jue in their mind was deepened.


    They have made up their mind to go back and report the matter to their respective family owners and sect leaders, and then warn their disciples not to offend Xia Jue in the future.


    "Don''t say that. You''re still very useful."


    Xia Jue didn''t cheat them.


    If they had not consumed most of the strength of the black feather guard, Xia Jue would not have been so easy to face the golden feather guard.


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Xia. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back to the sect." Li Qing said.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    With Xia Jue''s consent, the crowd gradually turned into birds and beasts.


    After everyone left, Xia Jue looked around carefully.


    Ning Cairen and Ning Xue did not come to meet him.


    Xia Jue didn''t think much about it. He should have something to do with it.


    But Ning Cairen is to help him arrange the yacht, is to get that, Xia Jue should come to thank some.


    ...


    in front of Ning''s house.


    At this time Ning''s door has been hung to the funeral with the white note and other items."What happened to the Ning family?"


    Seeing this, Xia Jue thought.


    "Stop, this is the Ning family. Who are you?"


    The bodyguard of Ning''s family at the gate sees Xia Jue and wants to go in. He quickly stands out.


    "I''m a friend of your young master. I want to go in and meet him."


    "Our master has passed away. We are having a funeral. No one is allowed to come in. Please come back." Said the bodyguard.


    It was a funeral. No wonder he said Ning Cairen didn''t come.


    Since it''s a funeral, it''s better not to disturb others. Xia Jue immediately turned to leave.


    But when Xia Jue wanted to leave, a shadow rushed out.


    "Mr. Xia, help."


    Xia Jue looked back and saw that it was the money steward who received him at Ning''s last time.


    "Steward Qian is confused. Pull him in quickly."


    The bodyguard at the door was shocked to see steward Qian''s appearance, so he quickly went forward and prepared to pull him back.


    "Stop it." Xia Jue yelled.


    Although the bodyguard of Xiajue was killed by him, he didn''t want to be killed.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t know there was a ghost. He immediately put down the bodyguards with three or two punches.


    "What happened?" After cleaning up these bodyguards, Xia Jue looks at housekeeper Qian.


    "Young master and young lady are locked up by them." Said the steward.


    "How could that be?"


    Last time Xia Jue had already made it clear that Ning Cairen was his friend. How could Ning Zhiheng dare to touch him? Did he really ignore him?


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of the master..." steward Qian didn''t dare to say it.


    "Take me in to see them." Xia Jue spoke.


    At the same time.


    Ning''s home.


    As the new owner of the Ning family, Ning Zhiheng has just moved into a building in the central area.


    Just as he was intoxicated with the dream of being the master of his family and being in power, someone burst in.


    "No, second young master, the one surnamed Xia broke in."


    "What."


    Although Ning Zhiheng knew that Xia might come, what he didn''t expect was that he had just dealt with Ning Cairen and his two brothers and sisters, and he came in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 non state


    Chapter 264 non state


    after pondering for a while, Ning Zhiheng had no choice but to do everything. Now he had to bear the result and went out immediately.


    Here Ning Zhiheng with a large number of people stopped Xia Jue in the front yard of Ning family.


    "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you in my family?" Ning Zhiheng looks at Xia Jue without expression.


    "Hum, how dare you treat Ning Cairen like this, knowing that he is my friend."


    "Mr. Xia, my elder brother is just a little emotional because of his father''s death. I''ve asked people to take him down to pacify him. Nothing happened."


    "I don''t want to talk so much with you. Bring him to see me." Xia Jue said in an indisputable tone.


    "This... My elder brother''s mood is not stable now. I''m afraid he might hurt Mr. Xia by mistake. I''d better ask Mr. Xia not to see him."


    Ning Zhiheng has made up his mind to fight to the end, so there is no way out.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue began to laugh.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Xia Jue despises Ning Zhiheng and others.


    "Don''t force me, Mr. Xia. I don''t want to be an enemy to you. It''s just our family business. Please hold your hand high. If you can ignore this, Mr. Xia, I''d like to give you five billion yuan as a thank-you fee."


    As a last resort, Ning Zhiheng didn''t want to die, so he wanted to try his last effort.


    "Against me? Do you have that qualification? "


    After Xia Jue finished this sentence, he slowly walked in front of Ning Zhiheng.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was unmoved, Ning Zhiheng had no choice but to grit his teeth and say to the people behind him: "give me a hand!"


    Xia Jue left a deep impression on him last time, so he went to the United States and hired dozens of meters of first-class bodyguards to come back.


    He didn''t believe that Xia Jue, no matter how powerful he was, could kill the bodyguards hired by the United States alone.


    But the next second he was a little silly.


    See these big bodyguards in front of Xia Jue like sandbags, by Xia Jue this small body one by one to the ground.


    "Bang bang."


    In less than a minute, nearly 50 bodyguards who had been hired heavily fell to the ground.


    This...


    is this still human.


    Ning just opened his mouth in an O-shape.


    Now he began to understand why the invincible Wu Tong was so respectful to Xia Jue.


    it turns out that it''s not Xia Jue''s strong background, but he is a first-class expert himself.


    "Go and get people out." Xia Jue looked at Ning Zhiheng, who was scared and silly, and said.


    "I know where it is." At this time, money manager finally recovered from the shock, and then he quickly turned away.


    Soon.


    Ning Cairen and Ning Xue were brought to the scene.


    When they saw the foreign bodyguards lying everywhere, they were also shocked for a while. However, when they saw Xia Jue standing in the field, they were instantly delighted.


    "Brother Xia, why are you here?" Ning Cairen comes to Xia Jue.


    "I''m here to return the yacht for you."


    "The yacht doesn''t matter. As long as brother Xia likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xia Jue laughed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Thanks to brother Xia this time. If brother Xia doesn''t come today, we''ll never see you again."


    When Ning Zhiheng said this, he looked at Ning Zhiheng in front of him.


    "Ning Zhiheng, it''s a waste of time for you to do such a thing to kill your father and seize the property."


    "Well, I didn''t do that. The will clearly says that the heir is me. Now you can kill me."


    The situation has gone, so Ning Zhiheng broke the pot.


    "Well, you are the heir? I''ll take my father''s body for an examination. "


    After hearing this, Ning Zhiheng seems to have been emptied of all his strength and directly fell to the ground.


    In the evening.


    It''s on the wine table in Ning''s dining room.


    Several servants brought food and wine to the table one after another.


    "Brother Xia, we can''t repay you for your kindness to our brothers and sisters, but if brother Xia has any assignment in the future, please give us orders, and we''ll be the first to show our respect for you."


    "You are my friend, not my staff. Don''t be so formal."


    "Well, let''s drink to brother Xia."


    ...


    in a conference room in a mysterious manor in the United States.


    Four dignified looking and gray haired foreigners sat at a square table.


    "It seems that something has changed in the Dragon hall. Have you received any news?" An old man on the east side said in English.


    "It''s said that there was civil strife in the Dragon hall, in which the golden and black guards were seriously injured, but I don''t know if it''s true." Said the old man on the west side."It''s spreading all over the place now. I think the news has some credibility." The old man''s Road on the north side.


    "The Dragon hall has been very powerful these years. Its people are all over the place and eating away at the boundary. Should we try them out?" The old man in the South suggested.


    "Yes, our holy religion has been bullied too much by the spirit of their dragon temple over the years. Now there is something wrong with their dragon temple. It''s time for us to fight back."


    "But if this is the false news from the self directing and self acting of the Dragon hall, the purpose is to test our hidden enemies, what should we do?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, you should try it out. Otherwise, I''ll miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I''ll never be able to turn over."


    "Let''s take Africa as an example. The strength there is complex. We can do something about it."


    "That''s right."


    "Agreed."


    ...


    non state.


    It''s not so much a country as a place in the family.


    There are many wars all year round, but there are many kinds of resources. Many countries and forces covet it, so it can be described in one word.


    That''s chaos.


    The sub Hall of the Dragon hall is located in a hill.


    At this time, a special person came to the temple.


    That''s the second elder.


    "Welcome the second elder Lin Ling."


    The Dragon hall was divided into two parts. A group of people came out to welcome the two elders.


    "Go in and talk."


    The second elder is in a mess.


    He knew that this place was full of danger. If he was careless, he would die.


    In order to protect his life, he had to understand the situation and form here as soon as possible, and then make countermeasures.


    "How many more of us are there?" After entering the branch hall and sitting on the first seat, the two elders asked.


    "The two Hui elders, plus their subordinates, still have 73 people in the temple."


    "What''s the form of flying to Africa recently?"


    "Elder Hui Er, it''s getting worse and worse. Especially now there are some bad news about our dragon hall. Many people are ready to move."


    "Kill, kill the Dragon hall today!"

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 episode


    Chapter 265 episode


    while the second elder was listening to the report, suddenly there was a fierce fight outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The second eldest brother was shocked. He just came here, but someone killed him outside. He didn''t believe that it was not arranged.


    "No, elder two, someone has come in."


    At this time, the garrison outside the Dragon hall rushed in.


    "What, come on, get ready to meet the enemy..."


    in more than half an hour.


    The Dragon hall is a mess, full of smoke and corpses.


    "The second elder of the Dragon hall, I didn''t expect that you were stationed here."


    A blonde foreigner said in broken Chinese.


    "You... You bastards, dare to attack our dragon hall, not afraid of our dragon Hall''s revenge?"


    Two elder''s whole body is full of scars at this time, the whole person is almost unable to stand up.


    "Hum, your dragon temple is hard to protect itself now. What threat can you make to our temple? Go to die."


    ...


    in the Dragon Island conference room.


    "What do you think of it?" Said the elder on the throne.


    "At this time, we must not show weakness in the Dragon hall. We must show the strength of the Dragon hall and frighten them. Otherwise, we will be in trouble if they smell the smell and rush to the Dragon hall."


    "The third elder is right. At present, our non Kingdom branch hall is destroyed, and the second elder is also killed by them. This is an insult. Our dragon hall must respond, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    "Six elders and seven elders, you each choose a group of people to go to Africa. You must frighten them." The elder made a big speech.


    "Yes, elder."


    The six elders and seven elders had no choice but to agree.


    ...


    Takeshi, Kyoto.


    Xia Jue has just returned from Tiangang.


    After spending a week in Kyoto with Su Yihan, Chen Suifeng from the Dragon hall finds him.


    "Lord, the Dragon hall is in danger." Chen Suifeng said with an ugly face.


    "What happened?"


    Now they are spreading the news that something has happened to our dragon hall. We are in the Dragon Hall of Africa. They have destroyed the temple and left. The second elder, the sixth elder and the seventh elder are dead. "


    "How could that be?" Xia Jue looks unpredictable.


    "Not only that, now the forces of the Dragon Temple all over the world have been hit hard. Those bastards of the temple and the ancient Knight''s Palace are picking things against us everywhere. If we go on like this, we will be..." Chen Suifeng doesn''t dare to say any more.


    "I''ll go to Africa." Xia Jue''s tone was so flat.


    Hearing this, Chen Suifeng looks happy. At the moment, only Xia Jue can turn the situation around.


    Night.


    In the room.


    Knowing that Xiajue will leave tomorrow, Su Yihan is very reluctant to give up. She holds the strength of Xiajue''s arm for a few minutes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Xia Jue gently stroked his head.


    "Promise me you will come back safely. Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue with affectionate eyes


    "don''t worry, no one can hurt my husband."


    "Well." After su Yihan finished saying this, he took the initiative to kiss his lips to Xia Jue.


    ...


    the next day.


    Capital airport, a long-distance flight is an endless stream of guests.


    Here Xiajue also slowly stepped on the plane.


    "Oh, you are blind."


    Just as Xia Jue was walking, suddenly a young man in front of him heard the voice of abuse.


    "I''m sorry." Xia Jue realized that he was walking too fast just now. He accidentally stepped on him and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, that''s it?" The man looks at Xia Jue discontentedly.


    "What else do you want?" Xia Jue looked up at him.


    "If you want to do anything else, just kneel down and kowtow to me." The man said arrogantly.


    "Good."


    After saying this, Xia Jue hit his belly with a fist, and the man knelt down in pain.


    Take care of the guy who gets in the way. Xia Jue goes directly to the first class cabin on the plane.


    Sitting in the first class seat, Xia Jue took out a topographic map.


    This topographic map is marked with the latest format of Africa.


    Just as Xia Jue was looking at the map, a large group of people came on the plane, and the passengers didn''t understand what happened.


    I saw that the man who was knocked down by Xia Jue with a fist was looking for something everywhere with a large group of airport security.The man searched in the ordinary cabin for a long time, found the target, and then took the security guards to the first class.


    When he came to the first class, he suddenly saw that the man sitting there looking at the map was not Xia Jue, who else could he be.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re so stable after beating me. I''ll let you know later how many eyes Mr. Ma has."


    the young man swears and comes to Xiajue.


    "Shen Shao, is that him?" A crowd of security guards followed.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    The security leader nodded and then came to Xia Jue.


    "This gentleman, you are suspected of beating others. Now please get off the plane with me to assist in the investigation."


    "Get out of the way." Where would Xia Jue like to share so many ink marks with this group of rubbish.


    "I''m warning you again, cooperate, don''t force us to take coercive measures."


    The security chief warned again.


    "If there is a problem, go down and solve it quickly. Don''t affect the normal takeoff of the plane."


    "Yes, don''t let these things affect our time."


    The others in the first class were a little dissatisfied with the situation.


    "Hum, tell you, today this matter is not solved, the plane does not take off, still talk so much with him, why, directly drag him down to me." Shen Shao stares at Xia Jue fiercely.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Xia Jue stares at Shen Shao coldly.


    "If you dare to beat me, I''ll tell you, you''re dead. No one can save you." Shen major general head Shen to Xia Jue in front.


    There was a bang.


    Xia Jue slapped his face directly, and Shen Shao''s teeth fell off instantly.


    "Asshole."


    The security guards didn''t expect that Xia Jue would dare to fight here. They all rushed to Xia Jue in a rage.


    "Bang bang."


    In a few minutes.


    Xia Jue dragged these dead dogs and threw them out of the hatch.


    "Tell the captain to take off quickly and don''t delay the time." Xia Jue said to a silly stewardess.


    In the face of Xia Jue, the stewardess didn''t dare to disobey and immediately informed the captain.


    At this time, the captain in the cockpit was on the phone with the tower.


    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 266

    Put down the phone, the captain said to the vice captain: "the flight is suspended."


    "What''s the situation, captain?" The co pilot was a little confused.


    "Someone actually called Shenshao of our group company, and it was still on our flight. Do you think the plane can take off?"


    "What, Shen Shao was beaten?" The co pilot didn''t know what happened on the plane just now, so he was a little surprised.


    "Captain, the first-class guest said we''d take off." Then the stewardess came in.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy for us to leave even if we hit someone. Go and tell him to get off the plane. Don''t disturb us."


    At this point.


    A lot of people came under the plane.


    "Shen Shao, are you ok?"


    The bodyguard who got the news helped Shen Shao who was lying on the ground.


    "Damn, my leg is broken. I want him to die. I want him to die."


    Shen Shao is about to die of anger. He''s so old that he hasn''t suffered this kind of crime.


    "Understand Shen Shao, we will deal with him."


    The bodyguards got on the plane one after another.


    In the first class of the plane, Xia Jue frowned when he saw that the plane still didn''t take off.


    "It''s you bastard, isn''t it? You don''t move much. I don''t think you''re tired of living."


    At this time, the bodyguards came to Xia Jue again.


    "Bang bang."


    With a burst of miserable sound, the group of people were thrown out of the hatch by Xia Jue like a dead dog.


    It''s not over.


    Xia Wujue had no choice but to call his family.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. I''ll do it right away." Wu Hong on the other end of the phone respectfully agreed.


    After hanging up, Wu Hong made a call.


    "Shenhong Town, are you looking for death?" After getting through the phone, Wu Hong was just abusing.


    Shen Hongzhen just heard that his baby son was broken in his own airport. He told the driver to drive him there. But unexpectedly, he received such a call on the way.


    "What the hell are you? Do you know who I am and dare to talk to me like this?"


    Shenjia''s real estate, aviation and other resources are involved.


    In the whole of Kyoto, he is a famous family, so he naturally has some temper.


    "Lao Tzu, Wu Hong." Wu Hong on the other side came with these two gloomy words.


    "What


    Hearing this, Shen Hongzhen''s mobile phone almost failed to hold.


    If you can get his number and dare to speak to him in this tone, who else can you have besides Wu Hong of the Wu family in Kyoto.


    The thought that he had dared to speak to the master of the tangtangwu family in such a tone just now made Shen Hong town cool.


    Although the Shen family is not weak in Kyoto, it depends on who they are compared with.


    If compared with the Wu family, it''s not a class. What''s more, the recent Wu family has become the largest family in Kyoto.


    "Master Wu, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you." Shen Hongzhen said with trembling.


    "Hum, I''m sorry. You can explain this to Mr. Xia to see if he will forgive you. If Mr. Xia doesn''t forgive you, you Shen family will die."


    This is even more frightening to Shen Hongzhen.


    If Shen Yanhong sneers at others, I''m sure it''s from hongzhiwu''s family.


    It took a long time for Shen Hongzhen to recover from the shock.


    "Wu... Master of Wu family, who is Mr. Xia?"


    Shen Hongzhen admits that he has not offended the Wu family, let alone Mr. Xia, which makes Shen Hongzhen very confused.


    "Well, look what your son has done."


    Wu Hong is too lazy to talk to Shen Hongzhen any more. If he doesn''t deal with this matter well, then the Shen family can''t blame him for Wu Hong.


    Wu Hong''s words shocked Shen Hongzhen.


    I didn''t expect his son to kick the iron plate this time.


    "Come on, a little faster.


    Shen Hongzhen yelled at the driver.


    But five or six minutes later, Shen Hong arrived at the airport.


    "Mr. Shen."


    "Shen is always good."


    The staff of the airport saw that Shenhong town was coming and said hello one after another.


    "Where''s my son?"


    Shen Hongzhen doesn''t bother to pay attention to the compliments of these people. Now he just wants to find his son and try his best to make up for it so that Mr. Xia won''t anger them.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. The bastard who hurt you can''t run away. Our people have surrounded the whole plane."


    The director of the airport thought that Shen Hongzhen had come to ask for a crime, so he quickly stood up to make sure."Run for your mother, take me." Shen Hong is roaring again.


    "Yes, yes." Airport director dare not neglect, quickly with Shenhong town to the stop.


    "Mr. Shen is so angry. It seems that the guy who dares to beat Mr. Shen is dead this time."


    "It''s more than death. Maybe it will affect the family."


    "Yes, I think this guy is also a second generation kid. He is used to being arrogant. He doesn''t know that there are people out there, but it''s the Shen family."


    Airport staff think that the guy who beat Shen Hong''s son this time is dead.


    Under the leadership of the director of the airport, Shenhong town soon came to the parking lot.


    At this time, the plane at the parking place was surrounded by dense security guards. Even a fly could not fly out.


    Not far from the plane, Shen Shao was dealing with the injury.


    Originally, Shen Shao''s injury was to be treated in the hospital.


    But he couldn''t swallow it.


    He must see that bastard kneel under him to apologize, and then humiliate him, which is enough to relieve his anger, so he is also a ninja.


    "Mr. Shen, Zhang Shao is over there." The airport director pointed to the right.


    Shen Hong looked in the direction of the airport director.


    Sure enough.


    He saw his son.


    Then he walked quickly towards his son.


    At this time, Shen Shao is even more happy to see his father coming. However, just when he wants to start complaining with Shen Hongzhen, he feels a dark shadow covering his eyes.


    There was a bang.


    Shen Shao was stunned by his father''s slap.


    It''s not just Shen Shao.


    The airport staff behind Shenhong town were also confused.


    Shen and the staff of the airport have not been kicked back to the seat of Hongshen.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He knows the virtue of his son.


    Even if Shen bullies his dog, he can help him.


    But what should not be, what should not be, is to provoke this Mr. Xia, although it is not clear who this Mr. Xia is.


    But the person who can make the master of the Wu family fight like this.

 Chapter 267

    He can''t afford that.


    Those airport staff at the back haven''t recovered from their thoughts just now. They suddenly saw Shen Hongzhen kick Shen Shao, which made them completely stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Shen Hongzhen here to help his son take out his anger? Why is he beating his son up when he''s still angry?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Shao had been beaten by Xia Jue, but now he was beaten by Qian Hongzhen, which made him almost die on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Look at the goods you broke out. You almost killed our Shen family. Do you know?"


    The more Shen Hongzhen said, the more angry he was, and then he kicked Shen Shao a few feet.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Poor Schengen didn''t want to know what happened.


    One side of the airport staff is confused by Shen Hongzhen''s words.


    Shen Mingshao was interrupted by Shen Mingshao. Now that Shen Mingshao was hurt by Shen Mingshao, that''s what happened.


    Does the person who broke Shen Shao''s leg have a strong background?


    Airport staff guessed some.


    "Come on, lift him up for me."


    The urgent task now is to find a way to get Mr. Xia''s forgiveness first, and put other things aside first.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen."


    Several security guards put up Shen Shao on the ground according to Shen Hong''s orders.


    Shen Hongzhen takes Shen Shao directly to the plane.


    First class.


    At this time Xia Jue is not worried, so quietly sitting here, looking at the hands of the non country of this map.


    At this time, Qian Hongzhen and Shen Shao came carefully.


    "That... Mr. Xia, right?"


    After arriving at Xia Jue, Qian Hongzhen asked carefully.


    Hearing the cry, Xia Jue looked up at him.


    "That... My name is Qian Hongzhen. Just now the dog was unreasonable to you. I specially treated him to come and apologize to you."


    Hearing this, the bodyguards and crew members who came up with them were all jaw shocked.


    You know who they are.


    That''s the president of Shenshi group, a famous figure in Kyoto. However, at this time, he bowed his head to apologize to such a young man. What''s the origin of this young man?


    "Just now your son said that he would tear me to pieces. What do you say?" Xia Jue said lightly.


    Hearing this, the cold sweat on Shen Hongzhen''s forehead kept flowing out.


    I think he has been in business for so many years. When did he feel so embarrassed as today.


    But he can''t afford to offend this man.


    Behind him stood the Wu family.


    A Wujia who can destroy their Shen family in an instant.


    "Bring him to me."


    Shen Hongzhen gritted her teeth and said to the security guard who was carrying Shen Shao behind her.


    "Yes."


    Two security guards answered and brought up Shen shaogei.


    Shen Shao is reckless, but Jean is not a fool.


    He knew his father''s temperament. If ordinary people had dared to talk to him like this, he would have died 800 times.


    Now his father beat him angrily, and he plans to put himself in a fight with this asshole. The asshole''s background is absolutely strong.


    Thinking of this, Shen Shao began to panic.


    Even his father can''t keep him now. What should we do?


    "Dad, Dad, help me." Shen Shao shivered all over.


    "Shut up." Shen Hongzhen roared at him, then turned to Xia Jue, "Mr. Xia, as long as I can let you get rid of your anger, I''ll understand this rebellious son myself."


    As soon as Shen Hongzhen said this, everyone on the scene took a cool breath.


    They know that the young man''s background is strong enough to make Shen Hongzhen bow down, but they didn''t expect that Shen Hongzhen would not hesitate to kill his relatives in order to get the young man''s forgiveness.


    How scared is it to do such a thing?


    "Dad, this gentleman, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    At this time, Shen Shao''s face was pale and his legs were shaking. Even if there were no two security guards beside him, his legs were not broken. I''m afraid it''s hard to stand.


    Qian Hongzhen completely ignored Shen Shao''s request for help.


    As long as Xia Jue nodded and agreed to Qian Hongzhen''s proposal, he would never be soft hearted.


    It''s just a son. You can regenerate if you don''t have it. If the Shen family doesn''t have it, it''s really gone.


    Xia Jue did not speak, and no one dared to speak at the scene. The atmosphere began to solidify.


    "Tick, tick."


    When the atmosphere calmed down, people heard a slight drip of water.People quietly side head to follow the direction of the sound to see, see Shen Shao''s crotch do not know when it has been wet.


    Suddenly, a smell of urine came out, and everyone smelled it.


    Xia Jue frowned.


    "When will the plane take off?" Xia Jue looks up at Shen Hong town.


    Before hearing this, Shen Hongzhen''s face showed a trace of rudeness.


    "As long as Mr. Xia nods and agrees, the plane will take off immediately."


    "Go away, let the plane take off, and let your people clean the floor."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia. I''ll get them ready to take off in a minute."


    Shen Hongzhen was very happy. He knew that he had passed the test today.


    "People who have nothing to do with it, get out of here. Don''t delay the flight. And the stewardess, clean up the floor. If there is any smell, I''ll ask for you."


    When Shen Hong said this, the irrelevant security guards immediately retreated, and a group of stewardesses also picked up all kinds of cleaning things to wash the floor.


    Just when Shenhong town was ready to retreat, suddenly it seemed to think of something.


    He grabbed Shen Shao''s neck and then pulled to Xia Jue.


    "Look at Mr. Xia clearly. Today, Mr. Xia is kind enough to save your dog''s life. If there is anything useful for Mr. Xia in the future, you will take your dog''s life as a reward."


    "Yes, if Mr. Xia has any orders in the future, just say that I will certainly break my body to pieces."


    Shen Shao, who escaped the disaster, was almost moved to tears.


    Although it was Xia Jue who made it so embarrassing, on the contrary, he didn''t resent Xia Jue at all. Instead, he felt that Xia Jue was his life-saving benefactor.


    If his legs and feet are still convenient at this time, he must kowtow to Xiajue to show his thanks.


    "Come on, go away, don''t waste my time."


    This guy is just a mole ant in Xia Jue''s eyes. Xia Jue doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Yes, I''m leaving now. Carry me away quickly. Don''t delay Mr. Xia''s time here." Shen Shao hurriedly asks the security guard beside him to take him away.

 Chapter 268

    Soon, Shen Shao and others got off the plane.


    Looking at the plane taking off slowly, Shen Hongzhen was relieved.


    Unconsciously, his back sweat had soaked his clothes.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Seeing that he had escaped, Shen Shao finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    "The owner of the Wu family called himself and said that if we can''t let Mr. Xia be our Xia family, it will be over. Who do you think he is?"


    Hearing this, Shen Shao gasped.


    The owner of the Wu family called himself...


    what is the background of Mr. Xia.


    At this time, Shen Shao was very happy to survive.


    ...


    as the situation in Africa is very unstable, there is no flight to arrive directly, so Xia Jue''s flight is to fly to the South first, and then pass through Africa from the south.


    After arriving in the south, Xia Jue chose to take a bus to cross into the territory of Africa.


    The bus goes slowly through the South and Africa.


    Because it is a border area, public security is not very good, everywhere you can see all kinds of chaos.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    Asked a woman sitting next to Xia Jue.


    Is the woman fair, tall and with a video camera around her neck.


    "Yes, you are also from Xia."


    Xia Jue did not expect to see a compatriot in such a place.


    "Yes, I''m a reporter. My name is Lin Yao. I went to Africa to cover the current situation." The woman named Lin Yao said.


    "Then you have courage."


    The situation in Africa is so chaotic that people all over the world can''t avoid it now. Lin Yao still takes the initiative to run inside. Xia Jue has to admire his courage.


    "You too." Lin Yao glanced at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue said nothing with a smile.


    "By the way, what are you here for?" Lin Yao asked again.


    "Me..." Xia Jue thought for a moment, "I''m here to do business!"


    "You have a lot of guts to do business here."


    "It''s OK. I''m looking for wealth in danger."


    While they were talking, the car had begun to slowly cross the border of the south, and it would not be long before it reached Africa.


    "Cha."


    At this time, the bus seems to have encountered some situation, directly a brake stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Lin Yao said to the bus driver in a non Chinese language.


    "There''s something wrong. There''s a piece of wood falling in the middle. Let''s go down and help move the wood away," the bus driver said.


    "All right." Lin Yao said that she would go down.


    "I advise you not to go down."


    Just when Lin Yao wanted to go down, Xia Jue made a sound.


    "Why?" Yao Lin stops.


    "Because you can''t come back when you go down."


    "What


    Hearing this, Lin Yao was shocked.


    "This is not China. This is the world of the jungle. If you want to enter here, you must first understand the rules here. That is, there is no so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality here. There are only prey or hunters here."


    Xia Jue said to him in the tone of a lesson.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s explanation, Lin Yao suddenly woke up.


    She looked around again.


    After so many people in the bus heard the driver say this, none of them made any action except her.


    This is very strange.


    Now Lin Yao has believed Xia Jue''s words.


    Then he ignored the driver''s words and went back to his seat.


    Seeing that Lin Yao wants to get off the bus from the previous one, he is persuaded back to his seat by Xia Jue''s words. Everyone looks at Xia Jue with strange eyes.


    The bus driver here also looked at Xia Jue with dissatisfied eyes.


    "Boy, you broke the rules." Said the bus driver in a non Chinese language.


    "If it''s bad, what can it be?"


    Although Xia Jue''s words were only eight words, they fell into the ears of the bus people, but they were undoubtedly thundering.


    You know, the rules here have never been broken.


    I can''t say never.


    It''s just that those who broke the rules before were already buried in the wilderness, so they had to admire Xia Jue''s courage.


    "What did he say broke the rules?" Lin Yao turned to Xia Jue.


    "You should have been their man."


    Xia Jue''s words made Lin Yao petrified.


    Of course, she understood what Xia Jue meant.She knew that Africa was in chaos, but she didn''t expect that it would be so chaotic. As soon as she entered the territory of Africa, there would be murders and pirated goods.


    If you go inside again, she may not even have any bones.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yao began to feel regret.


    Maybe it was a mistake for her to come here.


    "If you break the rules, you will have to bear the consequences. You two get off the bus. You two are not qualified to take this bus any more."


    Then the bus driver spoke again.


    "We paid. Why should we get out of the car?"


    Lin Yao was not satisfied and immediately fought.


    "You hear, we paid for it."


    Xia Jue repeated Lin Yao''s words again.


    "It''s a matter of whether to pay or not, boy. You know the rules here. Now you can get off the bus on your own initiative and have a decent life. Otherwise, hum."


    The bus driver''s words are full of threat.


    "If you dare to do so, is there any royal law? Is there any law? We will sue you." Lin Yao said.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s words, not only the bus driver laughed, but also other passengers in the bus cheered.


    "What are they laughing at, aren''t they afraid?" Lin Yao turns to see Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue shook his head, rather helpless.


    "As I told you, there are no laws and regulations here, just whose fists are big."


    "This...


    Lin Yao is speechless.


    "Boy, don''t talk so much nonsense. Will you get off the bus or not?"


    The bus driver has no time to listen to Xia Jue''s ink here.


    "I''ll choose two places for you, and then I''ll send them to you."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Once Xia Jue said this, there was another burst of laughter in the car.


    How can the driver who can drive this bus be an ordinary person?


    Not to mention the relationship behind it, it is not an ordinary ruthless role.


    So people were amused to hear Xia Jue''s words.


    "Ha ha boy, your grandfather, I haven''t heard such a funny joke for a long time. Please repeat what you said before. Let me have fun with your grandfather."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The bus driver''s words caused a lot of laughter in the car.


    "Good."


    Xia Jue smiles, then stands up and walks in front of the bus driver.

 Chapter 269

    Seeing Xia Jue coming, the bus driver put his hand on a knife under the chair.


    He can guarantee that as long as Xia Jue dares to come, he will chop Xia Jue on the spot.


    Ten steps, eight steps, six steps, Xia Jue step by step close.


    Finally.


    When Xia Jue was two steps away from him, he immediately took out his knife, and then stood up and suddenly cleaved to Xia Jue.


    "Qiang."


    The knife fell on Xia Jue''s shoulder.


    However, to his surprise, the knife did not cause any damage to Xia Jue''s shoulder.


    It made him a little suspicious of life.


    Don''t believe evil of he suddenly draw back knife to cut past on the body of the dynasty summer.


    "Qiang."


    There was a sound like striking iron again.


    It''s good that you can''t cut it down at one time. It can be understood that you didn''t use your strength just now.


    But it can''t be cut down twice, which is a bit unreasonable.


    You know, this time it''s really exciting.


    The people who used to laugh at Xia Jue in the bus couldn''t laugh any more.


    Is this still human?


    How could anyone be invulnerable?


    This has overturned their logic of thinking.


    "You...


    the bus master can''t even speak at this time.


    It''s hard to know now.


    "Go down yourself or I''ll send you down."


    Xia Jue said without expression.


    "I''ll go down, I''ll go down."


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Now he thinks that he is not Xia Jue''s opponent, so he should avoid his edge first, and then find the field later.


    Anyway, this is the territory of Africa. I''m not afraid that he can fly.


    Thinking of the bus driver directly rolled out of the car.


    "You, come and drive."


    After waiting for the bus driver to get off, Xia Jue pointed to a person.


    "Me?"


    The man who was ordered by Xia Jue couldn''t believe pointing at himself.


    "Do you open it or not?"


    "I drive, I drive."


    This person has been shocked by Xia Jue''s hand just now. He knows that Xia Jue is a tough guy. How dare he disobey Xia Jue''s orders.


    The bus started slowly again, and Xia Jue returned to his original seat.


    "How did you do it?"


    Lin Yao was still worried about the scene just now.


    Invulnerability is something that can only be realized on TV. However, at this time, she experienced it herself.


    In the face of this, Xia Jue didn''t want to answer again. He closed his eyes.


    Lin Yao saw that Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to him. She quickly reached for Xia Jue''s shoulder and touched it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Jue looked at him coldly.


    "Nothing, just want to see if your shoulder is OK!"


    Lin Yao actually wanted to see if Xia Jue''s shoulder was covered with iron.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have so many things. When I got downtown, I felt like I had to find a way to go back." Xia Jue gave her another piece of advice.


    "I see. Are you a legendary martial arts expert?"


    Lin Yao did not pay attention to Xia Jue''s words, but asked this with great interest.


    Xia Jue didn''t want to pay attention to him any more, and he closed his eyes again.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t want to talk to her, Lin Yao turned her eyes and said, "well, I''ll pay you to be my bodyguard. How about that?"


    If Lin Yao''s words were heard by people familiar with Xia Jue, he would be so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    You know, this is the Lord of the Dragon hall, the world famous God of war.


    The little girl in front of her wanted to hire the murderer as a bodyguard.


    How much courage does it take.


    "You can''t afford to hire me."


    "Tell me, I still have some money." Lin Yao was a little unconvinced.


    "Bang."


    While they were talking.


    At this time, the tire of the bus burst.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could the tire burst? How could it be so bad luck."


    "Go down and see if you have a spare tire."


    People on this side of the car sounded a lot of voices.


    "Cha Cha."


    Before the door of the bus here could be opened, suddenly several cars surrounded the bus.


    Seeing this, everyone finally understood.


    It''s no accident that the tire burst.


    Think of what happened to Xia Jue and the bus driver just now.


    Does the bus driver want to seek revenge again?


    I didn''t let the people on the bus guess too much.


    Because at this time, they saw that one of the pickup trucks was sitting on the previous bus driver."It''s him. He dares to bring people here."


    Lin Yao also saw the bus driver and got worried.


    "Hum."


    Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    He didn''t bother to solve the garbage. He didn''t expect that the garbage didn''t know how to repent and turned around to mobilize people.


    Things are getting more and more difficult.


    It seems that in the future, we should not be soft hearted. The troubles that should be eliminated must be eliminated.


    "Come down, come down to me."


    After the car below was very good, the people inside immediately jumped out of the car and yelled at the people on the car.


    Seeing this, the people in the bus immediately cast their complaining eyes on Xia Jue.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Jue''s trouble, it would be more than that.


    "Pa pa."


    The people below saw that the people on the bus were so grindy that they smashed the door.


    "Ah, ah."


    Lin Yao was so frightened that she let out several screams.


    At this time Xia Jue stood up and came to the door.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue kicked on the car door and saw that the door was directly kicked out by Xia Jue.


    Several people standing under the car door trying to get up were shocked by the car door and fell into shit.


    "Kill him for me."


    Yelled the bus driver, who was anxious to retrieve the venue.


    Without waiting for them to come up, Xia Jue jumped down from the car.


    "Boy, we have more than 30 people here. I want to see how much you can fight. Besides, I also want to see if you are really invulnerable."


    The bus driver drew a long knife from his seat.


    "If you want to fight, it''s a lot of nonsense."


    After saying this, Xia Jue moved.


    "Bang bang."


    Autumn wind sweeping leaves general.


    It''s just more than ten seconds. Among the more than 30 people brought by the bus driver, more than 10 people have already been lying on the ground.


    "Damn, damn, how could there be such a pervert."


    When the bus driver saw that his accomplices were so neat, he was solved by Xia Jue for the most part, and not only scolded.


    Lin Yao on this bus was also stunned to see this scene.


    "It''s really... A martial arts expert..." Lin Yao murmured.


    More than ten seconds later, less than half a minute in total.


    None of the people brought by the bus driver could stand any longer.


    "You... You... Who are you..."


    the bus driver looked at Xia Jue in horror and kept walking backward.


    "Have you ever heard of the name God of war?" Xia Jue looked at him playfully.


    "What


    Hearing this, the bus driver''s eyes glared and his body began to shake unconsciously.

 Chapter 270

    There is no doubt that he has heard of this name.


    Although the owner of this name has not appeared in Africa for a long time.


    But in Africa, no matter who it is, no matter how beautiful it is, people with evil spirits are terrified to hear the name.


    Because the owner of this name has really left a deep impression on Africa.


    But the young man asked him if he had ever heard of this name. What does it mean?


    Is the killing God the young man in front of him?


    Thinking of this, the bus driver''s legs were almost unsteady.


    I didn''t expect to provoke this killing God today. How can he survive.


    "Please, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Let me go. Let me go. I''ll never dare again."


    The bus driver knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Xia Jue crazily. He didn''t even have the idea of running away.


    Because he knows that running away in front of such a terrible person is no different from seeking death.


    Seeing that this guy was so scared, Xia Jue nodded.


    It seems that although he has been away from here for a long time, his prestige has not decreased.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue said, "what I gave you just now is that you don''t cherish it."


    Xia Jue''s words were full of heart, which made his intestines blue.


    He didn''t even burn incense and pray, and even dared to turn his head to ask him for trouble, which made him want to slap himself.


    "I know it''s wrong, I know it, please, please..."


    the bus driver''s head was broken and bleeding.


    "It''s God''s business to forgive you!"


    After that, Xia Jue hit him with a fist.


    The bus driver''s face froze and his eyes fell down with blood.


    After getting rid of the rubbish, Xia Jue turned and went back to the bus.


    When the people on the bus saw Xia Jue coming up, they all shrank back in horror.


    Obviously, they also heard the conversation between Xia Jue and the bus driver just now.


    They already know who Xia Jue is now.


    Because in Africa, no one dares to call himself "God of war" except that legendary figure.


    "Drive."


    Ignoring the fear of all the people in the bus, Xia Jue ordered directly.


    "Yes, I''ll drive right away."


    A temporary driver in front of him started the car.


    Seeing the car started, Xia Jue returned to his position and continued to close his eyes.


    Looking back at Xia Jue, Lin Yao finally recovered from the shock.


    Now she has understood that Xia Jue is a legendary martial arts expert.


    A man fighting alone with more than 30 murderers with weapons solved them all in less than a minute. What''s not a Wulin expert?


    "You... Did you kill them?" Lin Yao''s mouth trembled.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, one minute? Xia Jue still closed his eyes, didn''t he have any meaning to explain?


    "Is the God of war... A title?" Lin Yao changed the topic.


    Naturally, she also noticed the fear of the bus driver when Xia Jue said the word "God of war" just now, and the fear of the people on the bus after Xia Jue got on the bus.


    So she decided that this "God of war" should be a title, symbolizing the title of a very powerful person.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''ve saved you twice. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in such trouble. Could you please let me be quiet?"


    Xia Jue''s mouth moved, but his eyes didn''t open.


    "It''s not normal for compatriots to help each other when they go out."


    Lin Yao mumbled, very dissatisfied.


    ...


    the bus was running in an orderly way. About half an hour later, the bus arrived at an urban area in Africa.


    In fact, this urban area is an urban area, but in fact it is old and dilapidated. There are still various kinds of holes on the walls.


    The door opened and the temporary driver and other passengers ran out of the car as if they were on the run.


    Xia Jue''s reputation is too terrible. They always feel that their lives are not theirs when they stay with Xia Jue for a while, as if they are going to be taken away by Xia Jue at any time.


    Seeing the station, Xia Jue also walked down to the car.


    After about ten steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "Why are you following me?"


    "No, I''m just going this way."


    Lin Yao looked around in a panic.


    "I advise you to leave this land of right and wrong. This kind of place is not for a little girl like you to stay."


    With that, Xia Jue turned and left.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhanshen, can I ask you a favor?"Lin Yao catches up with Xia Jue.


    "Not interested."


    "I can give you money, I''ll give you... 100000 no, 200000, 200000. How about being my bodyguard for a day? I''ll just take some photos. I''ll leave after taking photos, OK?"


    Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to it and went to the city.


    Seeing this, Lin Yao stamped her feet.


    "Hum."


    Entering the city, Xia Jue came to a restaurant.


    Soon,


    a man in ordinary clothes came to Xia Jue.


    "Lord


    "Tell me about it."


    "Yes.


    Since the last sneak attack, we have had countless deaths and injuries in the temple. The second elder also died. Later, the sixth elder and the seventh elder came to the temple and were killed by the gang of bastards in the knight''s palace. "


    "Just the temple and the knight''s palace. What about other forces? Are they involved?"


    "Other forces are weak and don''t dare to be the leader, but they also make a lot of bad things in the dark. The route of our six elders and seven elders may have been leaked by those bastards of the shadow League."


    "Shadow League? The lesson of last time is not enough. I dare to intervene in the affairs of the Dragon hall. "


    Xia Jue''s face suddenly became cold.


    This film alliance is an organization specialized in all kinds of news trading.


    Many years ago, when he wandered here, he offended a lot of people. Some people paid a high price to buy his whereabouts from the film League, which almost put him under siege.


    Later, Xia Jue went to their shadow League in person, and forced the shadow League to execute several leaders related to this matter, so he gave up.


    I didn''t expect that the shadow League is better now. The scar has forgotten the pain.


    "With the support of the temple and the knight''s palace, and the recent changes in the Dragon hall, it''s not surprising that the shadow alliance is ready to move."


    "Find out where they are, and I''ll deal with them. Xia Jue said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    ...


    night.


    An underground black fist.


    There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes here. There''s everyone.


    This is a favorite place for people of various complicated forces in Africa.


    At the same time.


    This is also the place where all kinds of news spread most widely.


    The power of the Dragon hall here has been basically annihilated.

 Chapter 271

    If he wants to find out the news as soon as possible, he has to do it himself.


    From a distance, Xia Jue had heard the scream from the boxing hall.


    "Hello, please show me your membership."


    At the door, two big and powerful foreigners reached out to stop Xia Jue.


    ¡°D11¡£¡±


    Xia Jue reported a number.


    The big man took out something like a computer and entered the number.


    Soon the green light on the machine came on.


    "Welcome to D11, please come in."


    Xia Jue immediately raised his legs and stepped in.


    Walk into it.


    There are all kinds of people in it.


    There are yellow people, black people, white people and all kinds of enchanting women.


    "Do you need company? That''s all I need."


    A woman with exposed blonde hair and blue eyes came to Xia Jue and stretched out three fingers.


    "No need."


    At this time, it seems that Xia Jue is looking for his prey.


    "That Gao Mi Yang is not dead. He dares to enter the cage."


    "I can''t help it. This guy has lost a lot of money and he has sold a fake message to the film alliance. The film alliance will come to him soon. He has no way to go now."


    Xia Jue, who was listening to all kinds of words, finally heard the news.


    Michael young?


    Shadow League?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next program is man vs beast, with our Michael young against Siberian tiger. Ladies and gentlemen, please make a bet."


    The broadcast rang out.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd rushed to the bet area.


    After everyone left, Xia Jue could see a huge iron cage in the central area.


    This iron cage is sitting a huge man of 100 people.


    I think this is Michael young.


    Xia Jue came to the cage slowly.


    "There are still three minutes to bet, please seize the time, the wonderful battle between man and beast will begin soon."


    The radio rang out again, and the message


    three minutes were fleeting.


    At this time, the crowd gathered around the cage and began to shout.


    "Michael young, come on, kill this tiger for me."


    "Michael young, you trash, prepare to die miserably under the teeth of Siberian tiger."


    There was a shout of gamblers.


    "Click."


    A passage opens on the right side of the huge cage.


    Then the crowd heard a roar that shocked their hearts.


    "Roar."


    A tiger with a body size of three meters and a weight of about four or five hundred jin stepped out slowly.


    You are the king of the forest.


    Even if there were so many people shouting and yelling at the scene, it didn''t panic at all.


    Soon, the Siberian tiger went into the cage.


    Siberian tiger into the cage, with vigilant eyes at the high meter Yang, and then slowly around the high meter Yang around the pace.


    "Bite him, bite him."


    "Michael young, hammer him, hammer him."


    Seeing the scene, everyone roared.


    "Roar."


    As the king of the forest, Siberian tiger also has his pride.


    A little human dare to walk around in front of him, that is to seek death, so it pours directly at Migao Yang.


    Although he was big, his body method was not slow. He dodged the attack of the Siberian tiger with a flash.


    Of course.


    If Mi Gaoyang doesn''t have two brushes, who will buy him to win.


    They all went to buy Siberian tigers. It''s strange that the organizers didn''t pay for it.


    One man and one beast in the cage have been fighting for more than ten rounds.


    But it''s Migao Yang who keeps avoiding, while Siberian tigers are always looking for opportunities to attack.


    But Migao Yang was so agile that the Siberian tiger didn''t even touch his skin.


    Faced with Migao Yang''s constant evasion, the Siberian tiger was thoroughly angered.


    How could a little human dare to tease him like this? As the king of the forest, how could he bear it.


    "Roar."


    Siberian tiger roared a few more times, and then its explosive power increased a little bit. It attacked Gaomi Yang.


    Facing the Siberian tiger''s increasing strength, the cage''s Migao Yang also gradually couldn''t hold up, only saw the sweat stains between his forehead constantly emerged.


    "Migao Yang, hold on, hold on for another three minutes, hold on for another three minutes and you''ll be able to pass.""Come on, mikoya."


    Siberian tiger is the most ferocious and largest species of tigers. How can ordinary people fight.


    So this time, as long as the rules of Michael Yang last for seven minutes, then the bet is that he won.


    Just as the crowd was shouting, the Siberian tiger launched a new round of impact on Migao Yang.


    The Siberian tiger''s hind legs made a strong force, and then its whole body rushed towards Migao Yang.


    See Gao Mi Yang tooth bite, instantly rolled to the right direction.


    Just when Michael young thought he could get away with it again.


    All of a sudden, he saw a black and thick whip coming at him.


    When he reacted, he found out where the whip was. It was the Siberian tiger general''s nearly one meter long tail.


    A bang.


    Michael Yang Yingsheng fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the audience outside all beat their chests and feet.


    "Damn it, it''s one minute short."


    "Son of a bitch, Michael young, can''t you hold on for another minute?"


    The cage was hit on the ground of high Yang is also gnashing his teeth scolded a.


    "This cunning animal..."


    before he finished his scolding, suddenly he saw the Siberian tiger next to him and rushed at him fiercely.


    "Bang."


    Michael Yang, who wanted to run, was directly knocked down on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the audience thought this guy was dead this time.


    Many angry gamblers have even torn their tickets to pieces.


    "Bang."


    Some people are happy, some people are sad, just when people are still immersed in all kinds of emotions, the scene suddenly sounded a huge noise.


    All the people who were calmed by the loud noise looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a young yellow man hit on the cage.


    The iron cage was dented by the young man''s fist.


    Before everyone could recover, Xia Jue raised his fist and smashed it into the cage.


    "Bang."


    Another loud noise.


    Can''t help but be outside the people scared, is, inside the Siberian tiger was also scared to loosen the two loud noise, on the ground of rice high Yang looked at the fist Xia Jue.


    "This... What this guy wants to do."


    "This is a special cage. Even the Siberian tiger can''t shake it. This guy''s fist is too hard."


    People''s voices were both curious and shocked.

 Chapter 272

    Just when people were still talking about what Xia Jue was going to do, Xia Jue hit the cage with several fists.


    After seven or eight punches, Xia Jue hammered a crack in the iron cage.


    Then Xia Jue kicked it.


    Boom.


    The cage was kicked out of a gap by Xia Jue.


    Then Xia Jue went in directly.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene were on fire.


    "What does this guy want? Do you want to go in and fight the Siberian tiger?"


    "This man seems to have some skills. Such a big and strong iron cage can be broken by hammer. He must be able to fight with Siberian tiger."


    Most of these people were licking blood on the edge of the knife. Now what could be more exciting than this scene, so their enthusiasm was ignited again.


    If it''s not for the emergency that they can''t open now, then they are ready to place a heavy bet on Xiajue.


    At this point.


    There is a row of VIP seats above the cage.


    This VIP seat can only be taken by the most distinguished members here.


    It''s in one of the VIP seats.


    Several tall bodyguards came to a woman with a hot Asian face.


    "Madame, do you want to stop it?"


    The bodyguard asked the woman in the language of the island.


    "No, the audience wants to see it, and... I want to see it too."


    While talking, the woman''s eyes were staring at the figure in the cage.


    After Xiajue got into the cage, the Siberian tiger slowly stepped back.


    Because it felt that the human in front of it had a great threat.


    "Migao Yang, can you still stand up?"


    Xia Jue said to the bloody Michael Yang.


    "Who are you and why?"


    Migao Yang thinks he doesn''t know the young man in front of him. He can''t understand why Xia Jue came in to save him.


    "Does it matter who I am now?"


    Xiajue looked at him, then at the Siberian tiger behind him.


    Xia Jue''s words can be regarded as a reminder to Migao Yang. He hurriedly supported himself and stood up to get out of the threat range of Siberian tiger.


    Siberian tiger see their prey to the mouth is so saved by Xiajue, immediately roared a few.


    "Roar."


    Hearing the heart shaking roar, Michael Yang almost lost his footing and wanted to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue had no choice but to go in front of MI Gaoyang and prepare to rescue him from Hukou first.


    Seeing the threat coming towards him, the Siberian tiger had no choice but to roar again.


    "Is this guy really not afraid of this Siberian tiger?"


    "Yes, this guy is very brave."


    People outside the cage could not help smacking at the sight of Xia Jue''s arrogance.


    Ten steps, eight steps, six steps. Seeing Xiajue approaching himself step by step, the Siberian tiger finally couldn''t stand it.


    It is four limbs to send a dint fiercely toward summer Jue pounce on to come over.


    In the face of this thrilling moment, people outside the stadium held their breath at this moment.


    But what happened the next second made them dumbfounded.


    I saw the Siberian tiger in the cage. Xia Jue just punched it.


    "Bang."


    The Siberian tiger, which is about three meters long and weighs hundreds of Jin, was hit by Xia Jue and flew out. It hit the cage. The whole cage shook violently and seemed to be falling apart.


    There was no sound.


    There was no sound at the scene.


    It seems that the air has solidified.


    The VIP seat above is in the middle.


    That woman''s expression is also Leng for a while after returning to God.


    "This guy is a master."


    "Ma''am, it''s just a tiger. If it''s anything, I''ll do it."


    A bodyguard beside a woman is a little disdainful.


    "Well, you''ll go down and fight with him later." The woman said lightly.


    "No problem, ma''am."


    Known as the bodyguard on the well, he is very confident.


    In the cage.


    It took a long time for the Siberian tiger to recover from the blow of Xia Jue.


    At the same time, its ferocity has been thoroughly stimulated.


    Full of anger, it pounced on Xiajue again.


    "Bang."


    This time, Xia Jue hit him directly.


    I saw the Siberian tiger knife fell on the ground, whining twice, and then lost its voice.More than ten seconds later, the seven orifices in Siberia began to shed blood.


    Seeing this scene, the people outside the cage were so surprised that their chin almost fell off.


    This guy is too fierce.


    How could such a fierce Siberian tiger be hammered to death with two fists?


    It''s just appalling.


    "You... How on earth did you do it?"


    Migao Yang murmured in his mouth, and his eyes kept sweeping back and forth on Xia Jue.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out who Xia Jue was.


    "Come on, Michael young, I have something to do with you."


    Xia Jue signals Migao yang to leave.


    "He can go, but you can''t go yet."


    Another man came into the hole where the cage was hammered by Xia Jue.


    This person was the bodyguard of the island lady in the VIP seat just now.


    "Oh?"


    Xia Jue raised his eyes and looked at the man who was speechless in front of him.


    At this time, people outside the Court saw this scene and came back to the spirit.


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Mizhi''s bodyguard, Inoue?"


    "Yes, that''s him. What is he going to do? Do you want to fight with this tiger killer?"


    "I think it''s the rule that the young man broke just now. According to the rule here, he has to fight again before he can leave."


    "It turns out that this time there is a good play. One is a tiger killer and the other is Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard. Both of them are not ordinary people. They can feast their eyes again."


    "The key is whether to open this time or not. Both of them are so interesting."


    "It''s open. It''s open. It''s two minutes off. It''s time to make a bet."


    The people outside the cage just finished talking about this, and then they called for the opening. This is undoubtedly good news for them.


    So they immediately flocked to the place of the bet.


    "I''ll bet five million dollars on the tiger killer."


    "Inoue can be the bodyguard of Mrs. Meizhi. Naturally, it''s not so easy to deal with. I''ll buy 10 million Inoue."


    Xia Jue has just killed a Siberian tiger by five in two, and this well is recognized as the top expert, so someone from both sides has made a heavy bet.


    "OK, time''s up. Stop betting."


    With a reminder from the radio, the people who had already made good bets surrounded and returned to the cage.


    "Fight with me. If you win, you go. If you lose, you don''t have to go."


    Well hands crossed on the chest, a look of condescending.

 Chapter 273

    In the face of the other side''s provocative words, Xia Jue didn''t have any angry look, just gently moved the corners of his mouth to spit out a few words.


    "Fight me, you''ll die."


    "Hum, don''t think that if you kill a little tiger, you will be invincible. You can see the real chapter under your hand."


    After that, the well moved.


    He rushed to Xiajue like a shell.


    "Refuel in the well. Kill him. It''s up to you if I can make a fortune."


    "Brother Shahu, if you win, I''ll take care of all his food, drink and play tonight."


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight each other, there were fierce shouts at the scene.


    But with Xia Jue''s hand, the next second of the crowd''s cry color suddenly stopped.


    "Bang."


    On the well, like the Siberian tiger just now, Xia Jue punched him on the cage.


    "It''s... It''s impossible."


    All the people on the scene were killed, but they didn''t expect that even Xia Jue couldn''t take a move from Inoue.


    Mrs. Meizhi on the VIP seat was stunned to see this scene.


    Of course, he knows the skills of her bodyguard very well.


    Even though there is no rival in the world, in Africa, it can be said that it can come from the past.


    But such a newspaper was beaten down by the young man.


    How strong is this young man?


    It took a long time for the well in the cage to stand up.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He underestimated the guy in front of him.


    I don''t think this guy has such strength.


    "Asshole, what a waste."


    "How the hell is such a waste qualified to be a bodyguard for Mrs. Meizhi?"


    The gambler who bought the well with a lot of money outside the cage can''t help yelling.


    After hearing these calls and curses, his face was blue and white.


    Thinking of the Haikou he boasted just now, he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Die for me."


    The blushing well clenched its fist and killed Xia Jue again.


    "Click."


    Xia Jue raised his leg high and kicked directly at the neck of the well. The well with broken neck fell down.


    "Ma''am, he killed Inoue..."


    another bodyguard next to Meizhi clenched his fist, and he vowed that as soon as Mrs. Meizhi spoke, he would immediately summon people to retaliate against him.


    "I don''t have enough strength. I deserve to die."


    The beauty wisdom madam doesn''t care at all of say.


    "But madam..."


    "let him see me."


    "Ma''am, he is a dangerous person. In case of...


    " he is dangerous, but he is not a murderer. Let him come to see me. "


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard had no choice but to follow Meizhi''s words.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Jue looks at Gao Yang who is shrinking to one side.


    "He''s Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard. If you dare to kill him, we can''t leave."


    Michael Yang''s face was a little gloomy.


    "I want to go. No one can stop me."


    "It''s no use if you can fight alone. As long as Mrs. Meizhi gives an order, everyone here can turn into beasts in a moment. How many can you deal with at that time?"


    "Do you go by yourself or do I help you?"


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    With these words, Michael Yang took the lead out of the cage.


    Two people just came out of the cage, when suddenly a group of people stopped in front of them.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, please, please."


    Before that, the bodyguard standing beside lady Meizhi looked at Xia Jue with cold eyes.


    Yang Jue turns his head to hear these words.


    His eyes seemed to be saying to Xia Jue, "was what I just said right?"


    "Only other people come to see me. No one dares me to see him. If you want to see me, please come in person."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Xia Jue''s words, the scene burst into laughter.


    They admit that Xia Jue is powerful.


    Kill the Siberian tiger with the left hand, and kill Jun Inoue with the right hand.


    But as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Who is Mrs. Meizhi?


    Lady Meizhi is the master here.


    As long as Madame Meizhi gives her order, Xia Jue, no matter how powerful he is, will not be able to get out of here today. Therefore, people have to admire Xia Jue''s courage.


    "Do you know what they''re laughing at?"


    The bodyguard looked at Xia Jue playfully."I don''t know. Maybe it''s to see you off with some music."


    "If you don''t know what to do, get him for me."


    The bodyguard didn''t want to talk to Xia Jue any more, so he ordered his men to fight.


    "Do me a favor, will you?"


    As soon as the war between the two sides is over, Xia Jue turns around and says such a strange word to Migao Yang.


    "I can''t help you any more."


    Michael young pointed to his injury.


    "Can you count the seconds for me?"


    "Seconds?"


    The people at the scene were shocked by Xia Jue''s words.


    Mrs. Meizhi''s people are going to fight him. He is still counting seconds. Who gives him confidence?


    "Can you do it?"


    "Yes."


    Michael Yang brain a blank, he subconsciously agreed down.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After leaving this sentence, Xia Jue turned into a shadow.


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    "ah ah."


    Michael Yang just counted to the fifth number, and saw that all the people sent by Mrs. Meizhi had fallen to the ground.


    Xia Jue''s hand shocked everyone again.


    These are 15 good hands.


    Although these 15 people are not as powerful as Inoue, they are also first-class experts when they are put outside.


    But in front of my eyes, I was swept away by the autumn wind of Xia Jue.


    This guy is too fierce.


    At this time, the only one left was the commander who was stupid.


    He knew that Xia Jue also had some strength.


    But I didn''t expect such a big difference in strength.


    He knows the strength of these 15 people best.


    Even if he did it himself, he couldn''t be quite right.


    "How many seconds?"


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked at Mi Gaoyang.


    "Five... Five seconds."


    Migao Yang looks at Xia Jue with ghost like eyes.


    "Five seconds, too slow." Sir Xia shook his head.


    This is like a heavy hammer, hard hammer in the face of everyone.


    Is it too slow for him to get rid of 15 top-notch players in five seconds?


    How can these people live? They might as well go and kill them.


    "Go back and tell Mrs. Meizhi that she wants to see me in person. Don''t put her posture so high."


    This time the bodyguard was speechless.


    Before he was very confident, but after seeing Xia Jue''s hand, he was not so confident.


    It took five seconds to get rid of 15 good guys.


    If you give him a minute, then not all the people present will have to fall down?


    "Pa pa pa."


    On the stairs of VIP, a woman came down with a slap.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 all have grudges


    Chapter 274 all have grudges


    "have strength and temper, I like young people like you."


    "Here comes Madame Mizhi."


    "Here comes Madame Mizhi."


    People at the scene exclaimed when they saw the woman coming down.


    Hearing the exclamation, Xia Jue had to look at the so-called lady Meizhi.


    Asian face, although speaking poor Chinese, Xia Jue recognized that she was an Island native from her accent.


    It''s certain that Xia Jue didn''t know him. He had never heard of his name before when he was in Africa, but he didn''t know what she came from.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Xia Jue asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t know you before, but now I know you. It''s not convenient to talk here. It''s better to go to the private room to talk."


    "You and I have never known each other. What can I talk about?"


    "Yes, you don''t know this guy. It''s something to do with him. You might as well talk to me. I''m not sure it will help you, but at least it will give you another choice."


    Xia Jue''s heart wandered.


    The power of the dragon temple here has been completely destroyed. It''s very difficult for him to dig out these guys from the shadow alliance of the knight temple.


    Before, I just heard that this guy had something to do with the film League. He also wanted to borrow this person to see if he could lead to the film League.


    Now it seems that this lady Meizhi seems to have a lot of influence here. Maybe she can use her influence to find out about these guys.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xia Jue said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Hear Xia Jue agree, Meizhi lady made a please sign, let later turn to lead the way.


    All the people on the scene saw this scene and smacked their tongue in secret.


    They''ve never met anyone who can make Mrs. Meizhi treat her like this.


    ...


    soon, Madame Meizhi took Xia Jue to a private room.


    "Let him stay outside first. My people will help you to watch him."


    Mrs. Meizhi obviously didn''t want the outsider to know what they were talking about.


    Xia Jue nodded and went into the box.


    "Not asked?"


    "Xiajue."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. I dare to ask if you are interested in doing something for me. Of course, the price is whatever you want. I will never make a counter-offer. If it turns out that I owe you another favor."


    As soon as Mrs. Meizhi came up, she began to ask.


    "No interest. If so, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "Boy, do you know how worthwhile it is to make our wife owe you. How can you refuse?"


    Before that bodyguard heard that Xia Jue didn''t even think about it, so he refused. He was very dissatisfied.


    "Pop."


    The bodyguard just said this, saw a slap in the face.


    "Don''t be unreasonable to Mr. Xia." Mrs. Meizhi took back her slap.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "Don''t tell me, tell Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    The bodyguard apologized to Xia Jue reluctantly.


    "Mr. Xia, if not, what would you like to do first?"


    Since Xia Jue doesn''t want money, he can only exchange interests.


    "Have you ever heard of the film League?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi''s face changed slightly.


    "Of course I have."


    "Do you know where the shadow league''s branch is, and who are there in Africa now?"


    Xia Jue''s words make lady Meizhi''s face unpredictable again.


    It seems that Xia Jue is absolutely upset about the news of the film League.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Xia inquired about this?"


    Unable to understand what Xia Jue meant, Mrs. Meizhi decided to find out first.


    "I''m having a little trouble with them. I want to end it."


    Xia Jue didn''t hide it.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Madame Meizhi and the bodyguard beside her suddenly changed their faces.


    I''ve never heard of anyone else coming to the film League for trouble. This young man is really bold.


    "Mr. Xia, no matter what kind of grudges you have with the film alliance, I advise you not to provoke them. This organization is extremely terrifying. They have sub alliances all over the world. Africa is just a sub Alliance for them. Generally, those who provoke them have no good end."


    "You don''t need to be in charge of this. You just need to tell me where their sub leagues are and who are in Africa."


    "This..."


    Mrs. Meizhi looks very embarrassed.


    Shadow League is too terrible, even she is not willing to provoke too much."Well, Mr. Xia, if you can change the question, anything will do except this one."


    If you don''t want to provoke the shadow League, and you don''t want to give up Xia Jue''s powerful helper, then lady Meizhi can only do so.


    "Yes."


    Hear Xia Jue so simple agreed to come down, beautiful wisdom madam is very pleased.


    She was confident that she would have no problem with anything but that.


    "Have you heard of the temple?"


    "What


    Xia Jue''s words startled Madame Meizhi.


    There is no other reason.


    Because the temple is more terrorist than the shadow League.


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    Mrs. Meizhi asked carefully.


    "Don''t want to how, I also have some festivals with them, do you know their sub temple and personnel?"


    "This..."


    Mrs. Meizhi and the bodyguard beside him are so open mouthed that they can''t say anything.


    How can Xia Jue deal with more and more people.


    This is both the shadow League and the temple.


    Is it true that he doesn''t want to live?


    If Xia Jue didn''t speak and behave very well, Madame Meizhi would think he was crazy.


    "Why, is it difficult?"


    Xia Jue squinted.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, no, it''s just... Can we ask another question..."


    there''s no doubt that even Mrs. Meizhi of the film alliance doesn''t want to offend, and he doesn''t want to offend the temple.


    Xia Jue frowned. He was losing patience.


    "Last time, what do you know about the knight''s palace?"


    Another depth charge.


    Mrs. Meizhi and the bodyguard beside her are almost damning.


    What does Xia Jue want?


    It''s the temple, the knight''s palace and the shadow League. How can he have a grudge against the top forces in Africa.


    "Do you still have a grudge against the Dragon hall?"


    In order to dispel her curiosity, Mrs. Meizhi also asked directly.


    Sir Xia shook his head.


    Seeing that Xia Jue shook his head, Mrs. Meizhi and the bodyguard beside him were relieved.


    Xia Jue has no grudge against a top force at last.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, how can you have a grudge against so many forces?"


    "I said, you don''t need to take care of this. You just need to tell me the news."


    "Mr. Xia, these three forces are too terrible. I don''t think you need to...


    "

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 lead the snake out of the hole


    Chapter 275 lead the snake out of the hole


    before Mrs. Meizhi finished speaking, Xia Jue stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was leaving, Mrs. Meizhi just wanted to ask her to stay.


    But suddenly it occurred to her that this person was not interested in money and her human feelings. She really didn''t know what conditions to take to retain Xia Jue.


    "Patta."


    The box door was pushed open and Xia Jue stepped out.


    "Madam, this man is so rampant that he dares to fight against these three forces. My subordinates expect that he won''t live long. It''s right that madam doesn''t trade with him."


    Said the bodyguard next to the Michaelis.


    "His skill is extraordinary. With his help, he has a better chance this time. Unfortunately, his conditions are a little too far from the mark."


    Mrs. Meizhi shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, madam. My subordinates have found some experts of ancient families from the island. Even if they can''t succeed in this trip, they must be able to drink some soup."


    "I hope so." Mrs. Meizhi looks melancholy and looks ahead. Suddenly, she seems to think of something again, but she will say: "send someone to follow him. He dares to be an enemy of the three forces, so he must not be an ordinary person. I want to find out what he wants to do."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Wait a minute. Let Zhuifeng Jun go. He''s too skilled. I''m afraid that most people will find him when they go."


    "I see, ma''am."


    The bodyguard turned and walked out of the box door.


    Here, Xia Jue and Migao Yang leave the underground black boxing hall and suddenly stop.


    "What''s the matter, summer?"


    Mi Gaoyang was puzzled to see Xia Jue stop.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Jue laughed and continued to walk forward.


    No sooner had they left the black boxing hall than someone followed them.


    Although this person''s movement is very hidden, is a tracking master, but how can hide his ears and eyes.


    He expected that this man was sent by Mrs. Meizhi just now.


    But he didn''t understand what Mrs. Meizhi meant.


    Do you want to do harm to him or disclose his whereabouts to the people of the three major forces.


    If so, it would be the best.


    Then Xia Jue can wait for them to come up and don''t have to go to them so hard.


    Before long, Xia Jue and Mi Gaoyang returned to the hotel.


    "What do you want from me, summer?"


    Seeing this, Michael Yang is more and more curious about what Xia Jue wants him to do.


    "Did you offend the shadow League?"


    "Yes, I sold them a fake message..."


    Mi Gaoyang didn''t deny it.


    "Is this news enough for them to come after you?"


    "No doubt about it."


    "That will do."


    As long as the shadow League will come after him.


    At that time, Xia Jue will catch these people and touch the melons along the way. He will touch all the melons of yingmeng all the way, and then cut them again to let them know the consequences of daring to move their dragon hall.


    "I''ll show you around tomorrow and have a good rest."


    Xia Jue left with such a sentence, leaving behind a muddled face of Migao Yang.


    At the same time.


    It''s in a dilapidated building opposite the hotel.


    A thin man picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "They went back to the hotel, ma''am, and then seemed to go to bed."


    "Keep watching."


    "Yes."


    The next day.


    The sun rose high.


    "Patta."


    The door of Michael Young''s room was pushed open.


    "Get up, we''re going out."


    "Where are you going, summer? I haven''t slept enough."


    Migao Yang looks sleepy.


    "Get up, I don''t have time to ink with you."


    "Well, I''ll get up in a minute."


    Hearing that Xia Jue was serious, Migao Yang did not dare to neglect him any more.


    After all, the ferocious spirit of last night was still in his mind.


    After washing, Xia Jue took him out of the hotel.


    Out of the hotel door, Xia Jue squinted at the uncompleted building about six or seven hundred meters away from them for the first time.


    Meanwhile, the skinny man on the seventh floor of the appendix building seemed to feel like he was being targeted.


    "No, did he find out?"


    The man''s face was terrified and he crawled down.


    A moment later, when he looked down again, he found that Xia Jue and he had already walked out of a lot of distance, and then he was relieved.


    It seems that I am worried too much.With his own hidden body method, how could he find out.


    Then the man stepped on the brisk pace and ran after the two people in the distance.


    "Xia, what are you doing in this market? It''s very dangerous. I''ll be watched by the people of the shadow League later."


    Migao Yang saw Xia Jue swaggering with him to the market, and immediately panicked.


    "I just want them to come to you."


    The corner of Xia Jue''s mouth raised.


    "What


    Hearing this, Michael Yang''s whole body froze.


    He has never heard of anyone taking the initiative to deal with the film League.


    "Xia, don''t make trouble. It''s not fun at all. We''ll be dead when the film alliance comes. They''re not the garbage bodyguards of Mrs. Meizhi."


    In the face of MI Gaoyang''s admonition, Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he went to the market on his own.


    The country has been in war all the year round, and all kinds of forces are rampant. There is not even a decent block, only this dilapidated market.


    But the market is like this, the flow of people here is also very large.


    But mostly local black people.


    "Xia, Xia, let''s go quickly. The news of the film alliance is very well-informed. I must have noticed. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to leave."


    Migao Yang is still admonishing Xia Jue.


    "If you talk so much nonsense, you don''t have to wait for the shadow League. I''ll kill you right away."


    Xia Jue looked at him coldly.


    Xia Jue''s appearance made Yang Migao almost lose his legs.


    This cruel man was killed by Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguards last night.


    If he gets angry, he is afraid that he will be in a different place immediately. Thinking of MI Gaoyang, he doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Get him, get him."


    Just as Xia Jue and his wife swaggered around, a few fierce shouts came from the front.


    After the cry, Xia Jue saw a beautiful shadow running over.


    This is not exactly who Lin Yao came with him yesterday.


    He saw Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao naturally saw him.


    Then Lin yaoru found the backbone and came to him.


    "Xia Jue, it''s great to meet you here. Please help me."


    Lin Yao said and looked at the people who came after her with a look of fear.


    Xia Jue frowned.


    "I told you to get out of here. Why are you still here?"


    "I just want to leave now, but I think I have to take some pictures before I leave, or it will be in vain, won''t it?"


    "Look where you''re going, you bitch."


    As they speak, five or six of them have caught up with each other. They look at Lin Yao in non national language.

 Chapter 276

    Seeing this, Lin Yao directly hid behind Xia Jue.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way, or you''ll look good."


    One of the black people looked at Xiajue fiercely.


    "They are black merchants. I just took a look at their piece of wood, and they forced me to buy it. They also said that they wanted 100000 dollars. What''s the difference between this and robbery?"


    Lin Yao said the story behind her.


    "Up."


    Several Negroes on the other side had no time to write ink with Xia Jue, so they rushed up directly.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    These people are just ordinary people. They have developed limbs, but it''s useless. Xia Jue cleaned them up with a few punches.


    "Xia Jue, you are really good. Which school of martial arts master are you?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue has solved these people so quickly, Lin Yao is interested again.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t bother me, and get out of here. Do you believe you''ll stay here a little longer, and you won''t even find your body tomorrow?"


    "What are you afraid of


    Lin Yao, with a smile, leans back towards Xia Jue.


    "This is the last time. I won''t care about you any more. You do it yourself."


    After dropping this sentence, Xia Jue takes Migao yang to go shopping.


    Lin Yao has made up her mind to stick to Xia Jue. Of course, she won''t give up. She follows up again.


    "Migao Yang, I don''t know who gave you the courage to go shopping here."


    Just at this time, four people appeared in the crowd in front of us. They were a little bit dark and looked like people from India.


    "Shadow League!"


    Seeing these people, Michael Yang was shocked, and then unconsciously pushed back a few steps.


    People around to see the atmosphere here is not right, quickly fled the scene of confrontation between the two sides.


    Soon, in this area of more than ten meters, only Yang Xiajue and four dark men were left.


    Lin Yao, who was chasing after her, did not dare to break in again when she saw the situation. She could only watch quietly with the people hiding on one side.


    "Are you going with us or are we going to take you back?"


    The man in the middle is staring at Mi Gaoyang with gloomy eyes.


    "Summer, what shall we do?"


    Migao Yang is flustered. He can only lean on Xia Jue as much as possible.


    Hearing this, the four dark men turned their eyes on Xia Jue and looked at him carefully.


    But after a long time, they couldn''t find out what Xia Jue was coming from.


    "The film alliance will do things, and the irrelevant personnel will retreat quickly!"


    In the distance, the people who were watching secretly heard that it was the shadow League, and they could not help crying out.


    "The shadow League is actually a member of the shadow League."


    "These two guys don''t know how they got into the shadow League. It seems that they are doomed this time."


    In this time of public discussion, the four dark men here have forced to Xia Jue and Mi Gaoyang.


    "Ah


    The man who first came to Xiajue was knocked to the ground with one blow.


    Seeing this, the other three people flashed five or six meters away like frightened birds.


    "Be careful, it''s a hard stubble."


    One of the swarthy men reminded me.


    In fact, other people already know without his reminding.


    The so-called expert will know if there is one.


    Their companion didn''t respond at all, then he was knocked to the ground by Xia Jue, which proved that this man was not easy to deal with.


    "Who are you, dare to move to me..."


    before he finished speaking, he saw a shadow on the opposite side gradually dilating in his pupils.


    "Not good."


    Before the dark man could react, two of his companions screamed and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Damn it."


    The only remaining dark man retreated wildly to avoid being attacked by Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s skill startled the crowd in the distance.


    You know, this is a member of the shadow League.


    What does the film League stand for?


    That means that all of them are vicious and hard to deal with.


    But these are the individuals who have been swept away by the Asian faces.


    The strength of this guy is too terrible.


    "Ma''am, that guy had a conflict with the people of the shadow League, and killed three masters of the shadow League."


    The skinny man who was sent to follow Xia Jue was shocked to report the situation to Mrs. Meizhi on the other end of the phone.


    "What! Can''t the shadow League beat him? "The surprised voice from Mrs. Meizhi on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s more than a fight. It''s not a level."


    "What do you say?"


    "These masters of the shadow league can''t even take a move from him."


    "What


    Just now, Mrs. Meizhi was just a little surprised.


    So now it''s shock.


    You know, this is a member of the shadow League.


    Even the people in the shadow league can''t take his move. What''s the difference between these people in the shadow League and those under her.


    But she knew it.


    Her subordinates are generally regarded as masters. If they face the masters of the shadow League, none of the 20 people on his side may be able to deal with one person.


    So there is only one explanation.


    Xia Jue is too powerful.


    It''s so powerful that no matter who is in the shadow league or who is in her hands, they are all the same to him. They are just some vulnerable waste.


    "Don''t hang up. I want to know what''s going on."


    Lady Meizhi is getting better and better with Xia Jue now.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ...


    "who the hell are you?"


    The only remaining dark man looked at Xia Jue with his eyes in shock.


    "Go back and tell the people of the shadow League to send more experts. I''ll wait for him here."


    Arrogance.


    Extremely arrogant.


    The people who secretly observed from a distance could only use such a word to describe Xia Jue.


    How many years.


    They can''t remember how many years no one dared to challenge the film alliance.


    Now there''s a good play.


    People watching secretly can''t help but see the next scene.


    "Well, I''ll report back."


    The only dark man left didn''t hesitate. He turned and left quickly.


    After waiting for the man to leave, Xia Jue directly took out a bench from the small shop next to him, and then looked at his legs and sat up.


    "That... Summer, we''d better hurry."


    Although Xia Jue has solved the problem of three film League masters by dividing them into two, he is very surprised.


    However, there are many masters in the film League. Knowing Xia Jue''s strength, they will definitely send more powerful people to come here, so Gao Yang thinks it''s better to leave quickly.


    "You can get out of the way!"


    Now that he has killed the people of the shadow League, the people of the shadow League will never let him go, so they will come to revenge soon.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 Deputy alliance leader


    Chapter 277 Deputy alliance leader


    he just needs to sit here and wait. As for Migao Yang, he has lost his role.


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful."


    Michael Yang is not a fool. He has already understood that Xia Jue''s purpose is to lead him to the film League. Now the film League has appeared, so he has lost his role.


    It''s in a shop about two kilometers from here.


    "Seven alliance leaders, there was an accident when they went down to capture Mi Gaoyang."


    "Oh?"


    A man in grey, known as the leader of the seven leagues, turned to look at him.


    "It''s like this..."


    the only dark man left told the story.


    "What''s the origin of this man? How dare he take the initiative to challenge our shadow League?"


    When the seven alliance leaders heard that the other side dared to be so arrogant, they could not help but have a little interest.


    "I don''t know about this subordinate."


    "Bayonet, you go and take it back alive. No one dares to attack me for a long time. I want to see where he is."


    "Yes, leader."


    Standing beside the seven alliance leaders, a man with long hair covering half his face said.


    ...


    fairs.


    Xia Jue also sat in the middle of the road waiting for the arrival of the shadow League.


    Xia Jue didn''t wait long.


    At this time, the bayonet came with a large group of shadow alliance people.


    "Deputy leader of the shadow League and the African sub League!"


    "Yes, he is the deputy leader of bayonet. I didn''t expect that he came here in person."


    "Madam, it''s the bayonet!"


    Taking advantage of this time, Mrs. Meizhi also took her bodyguards to the scene.


    "Well."


    Bayonet is a famous figure in Africa, and its actual strength is unfathomable.


    Madame Meizhi also wanted to see if Xia Jue could survive from him.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Bayonet looked at Xia Jue with the eyes wrapped in hair.


    "What''s your status in the shadow League?"


    Xia Jue looked at the man with long hair in front of him with great interest.


    "Bayonet, deputy leader of shadow League and African sub League."


    "Bayonet? So it''s you, the flower gatherer


    Xia Jue, the famous man, had heard of it many years ago when he was here.


    At that time, he was not a member of the shadow League.


    He''s from the knight''s palace.


    At the beginning, because she stole the woman of a bronze knight in the knight''s palace, she was ordered to kill by the bronze knight.


    At that time, some people in Africa talked about it as a joke after dinner.


    What Xia Jue didn''t expect was that he was still alive. He even joined the shadow League and became the deputy leader in a flash.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The black face, which was not covered by the bayonet, was left.


    People who know about it have been almost killed by him. How did this guy know about his scandal?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that your shadow League will soon cease to exist in this African country."


    "Hiss."


    Xia Jue''s tone made the crowd in the distance take a cool breath.


    Dare to say that in front of the famous bayonet.


    People don''t know whether Xia Jue is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers or young and frivolous.


    "Whew, whew."


    As he spoke, the right hand of the bayonet swung in the direction of Xia Jue. He saw four or five concealed weapons carrying five pointed bayonets shooting at him.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t mean to avoid anything. He stretched out his right hand and put the five concealed weapons in his fingertips.


    The bayonet on the opposite side frowned when he saw that the five concealed weapons he had thrown were easily clipped at his fingertips.


    "In what age do you still play with concealed weapons. Give it back to you. "


    At the end of the speech, Xiajue also learned the shape of the bayonet just now. With a swing of his right hand, five concealed weapons shot back in the direction of the bayonet.


    "No, be careful."


    After the bayonet reminder, he drew a dagger from his waist and put it in front of him.


    "Qiang."


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    One of the concealed weapons hit on the bayonet dagger, and then the sitting force was so strong that the bayonet retreated five or six steps.


    The bayonet resisted, but four of his men fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Is it fun?"


    Xia Jue looked at the bayonet with a playful look.


    "Dada dada."


    Without saying a word, the bayonet turned and ran in one of the directions.He is a very smart man.


    It''s also the reason that this kind of tact can make him survive after being chased by the people in the knight''s palace, and even join the shadow League well.


    With this move, he knew that he was not the opponent of Xia Jue, so he hesitated and ran away without hesitation.


    The people who looked at this scene in the distance were all stunned.


    The famous bayonet didn''t even have the courage to fight, so he chose to escape?


    It''s subverting their logic.


    The next second, however, something more shocking happened to him.


    The bayonet that wanted to run but didn''t run far was directly kicked over by Xia Jue.


    "This..."


    the mouth of the bodyguard beside Mrs. Meizhi has become an O-shape.


    He never dreamed that Xia Jue was so cruel that he even cleaned up the bayonets of yingmeng.


    Mrs. Meizhi''s chest is also undulating.


    Before, he thought that Xia Jue wanted to deal with the shadow League, but it was just a fool''s dream.


    Now in a twinkling of an eye, even the deputy leader of the shadow League has been cleaned up.


    Even the deputy leader of the shadow League is so easy to clean up. Even if their African sub leader comes, how much chance will they win?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Meizhi had to start again.


    In the field.


    The bayonet, which was kicked over by Xia Jue, struggled to fight with him again.


    Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    The bayonet was directly abandoned by Xia Jue. His legs fell to the ground and he could not move any more.


    "Tell me, where is your alliance?"


    "Bah, kill me if you can."


    The bayonet spits a mouthful of saliva directly towards the ground, and looks very disdainful.


    "Toast, no penalty."


    Xia Jue sneered and was about to start.


    A moment later.


    "Ah, ah."


    Bursts of creepy voice spread, people watching from a distance to see is creepy.


    "Is the mouth still so hard?"


    Xia Jue sneered at the bayonet that had been tortured and miserable.


    "I said your ancestor, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    The bayonet broke and scolded.


    "Hum."


    Xia Jue snorted coldly and was ready to start again. However, a voice came from the distance.


    "Mr. Xia, I know where their alliance is."


    Mrs. Meizhi came with her bodyguard.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance.


    Xia Jue''s powerful strength has completely convinced him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she thought the risk was worth taking.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Mrs. Meizhi, Xia Jue was a little interested. She had been observing herself secretly for a long time.

 Chapter 278

    "Mrs. Meizhi, you dare to divulge the information of our shadow League. Be careful of your head."


    With a terrible bayonet, I still remember the threat.


    "Pop."


    As soon as the bayonet''s words were finished, Xia Jue clapped his hand on the cover of his spirit.


    Then the soft bayonet fell on the ground.


    "Where is it?"


    After solving this problem, Xia Jue turned to look at Madame Meizhi.


    "Turn left at the second intersection in front, and then walk about 500 meters ahead. There is a silver shop called Mengyin hanging on it, which is the location of their alliance."


    "Hidden in the city, it''s a big shadow."


    Xia Jue turned and left.


    "Ma''am, the news has told him that he will not come to us. What shall we do?"


    The bodyguard beside Mrs. Meizhi was worried when she looked at Xia Jue.


    "She''ll be back."


    If Xia Jue destroys the shadow League, he will come to him for information about the knight''s palace and the temple, so lady Meizhi is not worried about this problem at all.


    ...


    according to the route directed by Madame Meizhi, Xia Jue came to the door of the silverware shop with the sign of "Mengyin".


    At this time, there were few people in the shop, only a few people in twos and threes were observing all kinds of silverware in the shop.


    "What silver do you want to see, little brother?"


    Walking into the shop, a man in his thirties, who had the same skin color as those in the shadow League before, said.


    "Is this the headquarters of your film League?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes suddenly froze.


    And the next few workers grinding silver also stopped their action.


    It seemed that Xia Jue''s words had solidified in the air.


    Several people in the shop also felt something was wrong and ran out with a crash.


    "Who are you?"


    The man who talked with Xia Jue was staring at him.


    "There seems to be no wrong place."


    After finishing this sentence, Xia Jue made a move.


    Xia Jue hands at the same time, on the side of the already secretly alert shop assistants work is not slow, are toward him.


    "Bang bang."


    In five or six seconds, all the members of the shadow League were knocked down by Xia Jue.


    "Click."


    A flash in the shop, the mechanism door slowly opened, and then a large number of shadow alliance experts poured out to kill Xia Jue.


    At the same time.


    It''s inside the office.


    "Seven alliance leaders, it''s not good. Someone broke in."


    A shadow League man pushed the door to report.


    "What, who is it? Is it from the Dragon hall?"


    If you can find it here and dare to kill it directly, then no one else has such a reason except the Dragon hall.


    "No, it''s a young man with an Asian face."


    "What


    After hearing this, the seven alliance leaders sent out a shocked voice.


    Isn''t that the man he sent the bayonet to deal with just now.


    Now the bayonet hasn''t come back, but this man has come to the door.


    What does this mean? You don''t have to think about it. The seven leaders know.


    "Send out the highest warning, let all the Allies go to snipe him immediately."


    "Yes."


    It''s not too much to say that there are corpses all over the place.


    Xia Jue is now like a bulldozer, pushing in all the way, forcing the people of the shadow League to retreat.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    All of a sudden, the shadow alliance people in front of Xia Jue gave way.


    Then a row of people with silver crossbows squatted and aimed at Xia Jue.


    "Let it go."


    After a shout, dense silver arrows shot at Xia Jue in an instant.


    "Clang, clang, clang."


    The silver arrow hit Xia Jue''s body and didn''t do any harm to him. It only made the sound of beating iron.


    The people in the opposite film League were stunned to see this scene.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s stupefied spirit of this time, Xia Jue is like a bulldozer to move and crush in the past.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Soon, Xia Jue killed all the way to the hinterland of the shadow League.


    Seeing that the whole shadow alliance was upset by Xia Jue, the seven alliance leaders couldn''t help it. He came out with a group of confidants.


    "My shadow League doesn''t know where to offend this friend. Why do you want to go to our shadow League and kill him?"


    The seven alliance leaders carry their hands on their backs, but if someone is behind him, you can see that his hands are shaking.


    I''m not scared.


    It''s just that he''s in a hurry now.Even if this matter can be solved safely, he will have no face to continue to be the leader of the African sub League.


    "I just want to ask you one thing. Is the news that the six elders and seven elders of the Dragon hall are here leaked by your shadow League?"


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the seven alliance leaders and others finally understood that this man was actually the Dragon hall.


    That makes sense.


    It''s true that the character of the Dragon hall must be reported in this kind of thing.


    But what puzzled him was who the young man was from the Dragon hall.


    Their film alliance is engaged in trading information.


    It can be said that they have information about any important person in the Dragon hall, but he doesn''t know the young man''s face at all.


    According to the truth, this person''s skills in the Dragon hall should not be a lonely nobody.


    However, although Xia Jue was powerful, what really frightened him was that he did not know whether the army of the Dragon hall was deployed outside.


    If today''s Dragon hall is intended to retaliate, then their shadow alliance will be more or less unlucky this time.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of the Dragon hall. I think we should have a misunderstanding. Why don''t we sit down and have a talk?"


    The seven leagues are in charge of calculation. First, they talk about Xia Jue.


    "Hum, your shadow alliance is so bold. You forget the pain when you get rid of the scar, right? This time I will give you a lesson that will never be forgotten."


    While speaking, Xia Jue''s figure moved.


    "Defend the film League, give it to me!"


    As soon as Xia Jue moved, the people in the shadow League were not willing to be outdone. They rushed up to Xia Jue one after another.


    The scuffle is back.


    There were howls at the scene.


    "Seven alliance leaders, the strength of this man is too fierce. For the safety of the alliance leader, please leave first. Just give it to us."


    Seeing that there was no one to stop Xia Jue in the field, the seven alliance leader''s men urged him to go first.


    "Hum, how can I go? Today I live and die together with the sub League!"


    Look at Xia Jue in this game, the seven alliance leaders clenched their teeth.


    If he is gone and the sub League no longer exists today, then he has no face to face the people of the general League.


    "Kill, defend the glory of the film League."


    After the seven alliance leaders cried out this, they took the lead in killing Xia Jue.


    As the leader of this alliance, he knows that his ruthlessness can infect people. Today, if he wants to kill this young man, he has to burn his bridges.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 gutuo


    Chapter 279 gutuo


    "bang."


    When Xia Jue flies under the two shadow League members, he sees the sub league leader who is killing him.


    This man is very fast.


    It was seven or eight meters away from him in the last second, but it was in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s like shuttling through time and space.


    While speaking, the leader of the sub League had already coldly punched him on the head.


    "Bang."


    "Cha Cha."


    Time is too hasty, Xia Jue can only be a rush to extend an elbow to resist, but this person is not big, strength is really not small, directly shocked Xia Jue back two steps.


    It''s worthy of being the leader of the African branch of the shadow League. He has some strength, at least not inferior to those so-called hidden sect leaders.


    Seeing the seven alliance leaders finally frustrated Xia Jue''s spirit, the other faces of the shadow alliance were all happy.


    To tell the truth, since Xia Jue came in, they have been showing a trend that no one can stop. They have been holding back for a long time.


    At last, I saw that Xia Jue was frustrated. Although the frustration was only a few steps back, it was inspiring enough.


    Xia Jue was frustrated by one blow. The seven alliance leaders here continued to pursue Xia Jue after the victory.


    But just now it was Xia Jue who didn''t care much about him that he succeeded. Now Xia Jue is serious. The so-called seven alliance leader is just a local chicken in front of him.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue, who was coming from the front, hit the wall with more than ten meters of the seven alliance leaders.


    "Poof."


    The seven alliance leaders covered their stomachs and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This blow is from the second elder of the Dragon hall."


    After that, Xia Jue''s figure turned into a shadow.


    Knowing that Xia Jue was coming to him, the seven alliance leaders who were injured could not escape.


    With another bang, the seven alliance leaders continued to fly out.


    "This is for the six elders of the Dragon hall."


    "Bang."


    "This is for the seven elders of the Dragon hall."


    "Bang."


    "This is the fight of all the dead people in the Dragon hall."


    Looking at his sub league leader being beaten around by Xia Jue as a sandbag, the rest of the shadow League couldn''t stand it.


    They rushed at Xiajue like crazy.


    However, it is destined to be moths to the fire, just to find their own way of thinking.


    A few minutes later, no one in the audience could stand up except Xia Jue.


    And the seven alliance leaders also lay dying in the ground, and the corners of their mouths kept flowing blood.


    "Can you take a message to your clan Alliance for me?"


    Xia Jue squatted on the ground and looked at the dying seven alliance leaders.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "That''s the end of the Dragon hall that provoked me. Besides, don''t let me find any trace of your zongmeng, otherwise I don''t mind going to your zongmeng."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." hearing this, the seven alliance leaders burst into laughter, "go to die!"


    Xia Jue shook his head and hit him on the temple with one punch. The seven alliance leaders died in an instant.


    After finishing all this, Xia Jue stained some blood on the ground with his hands, then walked out of the silver shop and wrote a line with blood on the door.


    "Revenge in front of the Dragon hall!"


    Since they want to revenge, Xia Jue won''t be afraid of being known by anyone, and they don''t have to cover things up.


    After solving the problem here, Xia Jue Meizhi goes to the underground black boxing hall.


    In about 20 minutes.


    "Mr. Xia, please come inside. My wife has been waiting for you."


    One of the guards at the gate was obviously inspired.


    Xia Jue was taken to the box last night.


    Seeing Xia Jue coming in, Mrs. Meizhi and the bodyguard beside her flashed a look of shock, but she soon covered it up.


    It is very possible that Xia Jue''s strength has destroyed the shadow League, and he has done so now.


    But what really made them feel incredible was that Xia Jue didn''t have any scars or even sweat stains.


    As if to solve a shadow League sub League is just killing a few mosquitoes for him.


    You should know that there are not many masters in the shadow League, but just the number of people.


    So many people and the powerful alliance leader didn''t let Xia Jue spend any effort, which is just ridiculous.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?"


    Although in the heart already had a result, but beautiful wisdom madam still politely asked a sentence.


    "It''s done." Xia Jue said flatly.


    "Done..."These three words give Mrs. Meizhi and her bodyguards a strong impact.


    It was only a short time that the shadow League, one of the top forces in Africa, was destroyed. If others had gone out, they would have been invincible.


    However, Xia Jue had only three words in front of him, as if he had just done something as normal as eating and drinking, which made Madame Meizhi admire his mentality.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going to fight the knight''s palace and the temple next?"


    "That''s right. Do you know where their alliance is?"


    "I don''t know the exact location of their alliance, but I have a little bit of information."


    "Say it


    "Well, Mr. Xia, can you do me a favor?"


    When she said this, Madame Meizhi looked at Xia Jue with alert eyes.


    After all, Xia Jue is an extremely dangerous person. If he wants to catch himself and let himself say this information, then she can''t resist it.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Jue''s words let lady Meizhi and the bodyguard beside her down.


    It seems that Xia Jue is not a person who does not speak of benevolence, justice and morality.


    "I''m going to a place to get something. This place may be very dangerous, so I want you to protect me."


    "Where and what do you want to take? Please be clear. "


    Mrs. Meizhi seems to have a lot of energy. Even she feels that there is a dangerous place. That place must be different, so it''s better to ask clearly.


    "This..."


    Mrs. Meizhi hesitated for a moment.


    But soon he figured it out.


    If she wants to invite Xia Jue, he will know sooner or later. It''s better to tell him now.


    At least now she thinks that Xia Jue is not a person who doesn''t talk about morality and justice. At that time, she will get that thing. Even if Xia Jue wants it, as long as she can share some of it with her, it''s enough.


    "Don''t you know the history of Xia feiqing


    "I''m not sure."


    Xia Jue only knew that Africa was a place rich in resources, a place in troubled times, and a place where all kinds of underground transactions were rampant. As for its history, he did not know much about it.


    "Have you ever heard of gutuo?"


    Xia Jue still shook his head.


    "It is said that the history of gutuo is 10000 years ago. This country was once known as the last wisdom civilization of mankind.

 Chapter 280

    The territory of gutuo at that time spanned Eurasia and Africa for three weeks, and the African country we were in was a part of the original gutuo. "


    "Gutuo?"


    There was a little interest in hearing this.


    "What''s the relationship between gutuo and what you want to get?"


    Mrs. Meizhi continued with a smile:


    "it''s said that there are countless treasures in this ancient Tuo Kingdom, and there are all kinds of fairy medicines in it.


    At that time, the first emperor of China did not send people to our island to look for the elixir, but sent people to look for the address of this ancient Tuo country.


    Later, you Chinese Emperor Hanwu, Emperor Taizong and even Emperor Yongle sent people to look for the address of this ancient Tuo country, but in the end they got nothing. "


    Smelling this, even Xia Jue, who has experienced all kinds of storms, has set off waves in his heart.


    At that time, Emperor Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu out to sea to look for the elixir of immortality. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty all advocated refining the elixir. They also sent many people out to look for it.


    It turned out that I was looking for this country of gutuo.


    After all, no one in the world can resist the temptation of immortality.


    So, is there really this kind of elixir in the world?


    Xia Jue thinks he doesn''t know.


    The world is so big that no one can understand all the information.


    "Do you know where the gutuo kingdom is?"


    Since the purpose of escorting Mrs. Meimei is to let her know.


    "Strictly speaking, the whole African country is the site of gutuo, but after ten thousand years, there are almost no real relics left. But not long ago, we found a palace suspected to be left behind by gutuo."


    "Where is it?"


    Xia Jue was also very interested in the elixir. He also wanted to find out if there was such a thing.


    "In the Dara desert."


    "Dala desert? It''s impossible. There is no gutuo palace in that place


    Xia Jue has been in Africa for so long, so he is familiar with every corner of Africa.


    Dala desert is a boundless desert with nothing but sand. There will never be that kind of thing.


    "Some time ago, someone found a stone tablet deep in the desert. Later, it fell to us.


    over the years, we have invited a hundred top archaeologists from all over the world to interpret the research results of the inscriptions.


    The secret is that the palace of a king of gutuo is buried under the desert.


    At that time, gutuo seemed to be in great danger. As a result, the king preserved the integrity of the palace and directly covered it with desert by special means.


    What''s more incredible is that they seem to have predicted that there will be a hurricane in this desert, namely Dala desert, in 10000 years'' time. This hurricane is the time to make this palace return to the world. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Lady Meizhi''s words made it difficult for Xia Jue to calm down. "Is it time to predict now, and is the hurricane really coming?" Xia Jue continued to ask.


    "We''ve used supercomputers and all kinds of data analysis. In seven days, there will be a hurricane in the Dala desert."


    "It really happened..."


    Xia Jue never thought that he would hear such a big secret today.


    "How many people know about it?"


    "How many people know that I don''t know, but the film alliance certainly knows." Mrs. Meizhi thought.


    The film alliance deals in news. The news is so valuable that they may have sold it to many people.


    In that case, no one can resist the temptation of the elixir. I''m afraid this trip will start a fierce fight.


    But this is exactly what Xia Jue wants.


    It''s such a big thing that people from the knight''s palace and the temple will probably join in, and they won''t have to find them by themselves.


    "Mr. Xia, I beg you, if you really get the elixir, please share it with me. My daughter is seriously ill and doesn''t have many days to live. I have to take this to save her life."


    "Don''t worry, Xia. I''m not a man who forgets righteousness at the expense of profit. Since you share this secret with me, it must be your benefit."


    Hearing that, Madame Meizhi looks relaxed. It seems that she is right this time. Xia Jue is not that kind of person.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, let''s have a good rest in this time, and then we''ll go to Dala desert in seven days."


    ...


    Southeast Asia is known as the country of thousand islands, an island in Indonesia.


    At this time, a dark man half knelt on the ground.


    "Several alliance leaders, the non alliance was destroyed, and all the seven alliance leaders were killed. It was the Dragon hall that did it."


    "Pop."


    Sitting on the left, an old man with a bunch of goatee smashed the teacup in his hand."What a dragon hall! Now it''s like this, and I dare to be so arrogant. I propose to declare war on the Dragon hall immediately."


    "Don''t be angry with the five alliance leaders. All the golden and black guards of the Dragon hall have been destroyed. They are seriously damaged. They can''t recover in a few years. We''d better start with the matter of gutuo first."


    "The three alliance leaders are right. The Dragon hall is not a worry now. The state affairs of gutuo are important. It''s said that there is a fairy medicine in it. It''s a world shaking treasure."


    "Do you understand? Who knows about it?"


    At this time, a man sitting on the first seat spoke.


    "Huizong alliance leader, the island woman was the first to discover this secret, and she has some relations with several ancient families on the island, so those ancient families are sending people to come.


    As for other forces, such as the temple and the knight''s palace, they have received some information, but they should not know the specific secrets


    "The ancient families of the island? These guys are tough and hard to deal with. I''ll ask the Knights and the Templars to come here. I''ll have a talk with them. Besides, I''m going to let the news out. " The general leader said.


    "Chief alliance leader, it''s OK to disclose the news to the people in the temple and the knight''s palace, but why should we release the news to attract those rotten fish and shrimps? Isn''t it a trouble for us?"


    "It''s good to use these rotten fish and shrimps."


    "Understand the general leader, I will do it now."


    ...


    seven days passed in a flash.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s time for us to start!"


    Lady Meizhi''s people knocked on Xia Jue''s door.


    Xia Jue in the room wiped the silver sword with a rag, then inserted it into the scabbard, put it on his back, and finally stepped out of the door.


    In the hall of the boxing hall.


    At this time, there was a line of men in island warrior clothes.


    Each of these men holds a martial arts knife, and their eyes are shining and murderous.


    "Mr. Xia, let me introduce to you. These are...


    "

 Chapter 281

    "Let them go back."


    Madame Meizhi just wanted to introduce the identity of these people to Xia Jue, but before she finished, she was interrupted by him.


    "What does that mean, Mr. Xia?"


    Madame Meizhi didn''t understand what Xia Jue meant.


    "I mean, I''m enough. I don''t need them."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Although Xiajue spoke Chinese, one of them could understand it, so the man who understood it immediately stood up and glared at Xiajue.


    I was so excited to see the other people on the island. I asked them what happened.


    The angry Islander immediately explained to others what Xia Jue had said to them.


    As soon as he finished, the rest of the people in Samurai clothes were staring at Xia Jue.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We all call ourselves."


    When the two sides see each other, it''s Mrs. Mei who wants to block each other.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, this man is too arrogant. I must teach him a lesson."


    The angry Islander had already grasped the handle of the knife when he was talking, and he was about to draw a sword when he didn''t agree.


    "They all invited you to help me, Mr. Xia."


    This group of people are from the ancient family of the island. They are the experts she invited after spending a lot of time with everyone and asking for a lot of relationships. So Mrs. Meizhi didn''t dare to annoy them.


    "Don''t use them. Asking for a bunch of rubbish will only drag us down. Let them go back!"


    Arrogance.


    Xia Jue''s words fell in their ears, which was undoubtedly a mockery.


    As the children of the ancient aristocratic family that everyone looks up to on the island, how can they bear such insults.


    The island man, who understood the Chinese language, pushed the lady Meizhi away.


    "Asshole, draw your sword. Let me see what you can do."


    With that, the island man directly drew out the samurai sword.


    "You''re not qualified to let me draw my sword yet. Besides, let''s go together to save trouble."


    When Xia Jue said this, he hooked up with other island men behind him.


    In this way, even if those island men behind him could not understand Xia Jue''s language, they could see his provocative actions from his gestures.


    "Baga."


    "Baga road."


    A group of islanders scolded angrily.


    But they still have the spirit of samurai. Instead of rushing on, they want to see Xia Jue knocked down by their companions.


    "Shangyuanjun, Mr. Xia, calm down. We are all our own people. There''s no need to do that."


    Both of them are from their own side. No matter who is injured, she doesn''t want to see them, so she continues to persuade them.


    In the face of Mrs. Meizhi''s persuasion, the man named shangyuanjun who confronts with Xia Jue in the field doesn''t pay any attention. He is already furious. He directly raises the samurai sword in his hand and cuts at Xia Jue.


    "When."


    The samurai sword was caught between Xia Jue''s two fingers and made a sound.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Xia Jue showed a joking look.


    "Asshole."


    Shangyuanjun angrily scolded that he wanted to draw the sword back. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t draw it back from Xiajue''s hand.


    Xia Jue''s fingers seemed to be not fingers, but a pair of pliers, holding his knife in his hand.


    Seeing that shangyuanjun was so embarrassed, Xiajue shook his head again.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t take the knife back. Shangyuanjun just loosens the handle of the knife and smashes it at Xiajue.


    "Da".


    His fist was pinched by Xia Jue''s right hand, which made him unable to move.


    "Say you waste is waste, don''t recognize, kneel down for me."


    After that, Xia Jue kicked him in the stomach and fell down on his knees in pain.


    It just happened in a flash.


    At this time, the islanders behind him were a little silly.


    Their strength keeps up with that of Yuanjun.


    Xia Jue can solve shangyuanjun so easily, which also means that he can solve them easily.


    Then the strength of this guy is a little bit too terrible.


    Where on earth did Mrs. Meizhi come from?


    "Mrs. Meizhi, I said that they are just a bunch of rubbish. It''s just a drag on us to let them come. Now do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    Mrs. Meizhi looks a little complicated.


    She also didn''t expect that as shangyuanjun of the ancient aristocratic family, Xia Jue was put on the ground without touching his clothes."Baga."


    The rest of the island people don''t have to think that Xia Jue is telling Mrs. Meizhi that they are rubbish.


    As children of the ancient family, they can tolerate failure, but they must not allow others to insult them like this.


    So at the moment, they didn''t care about the spirit of samurai any more. They rushed up to Xia Jue.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." Xia Jue snorted coldly.


    If they turn around and leave now, they can suffer less, but they are so stubborn, no wonder Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    It took only ten seconds.


    Ten men from the ancient family of the island fell to the ground.


    The last one to see Xia Jue so unstoppable did not come up, but retreated to one side.


    However, even if he retreated to one side, the man didn''t look afraid, and he didn''t mean to run away.


    "Stabbing."


    The only remaining Island man directly tore open his Samurai uniform.


    When he tore off his Samurai suit, he was wearing a black tights.


    Then he took out a black scarf from his scallion pocket and wrapped his face.


    "Mr. Meichuan, stop it. You are not his opponent."


    Mrs. Meizhi admonished the only remaining Island man.


    "Well, I didn''t know until I tried."


    At the end of the talk, he threw his left hand to the ground.


    "Bang."


    A white light, so that the presence of people can not help blinking.


    When Xia Jue looked back at the direction just now.


    But where there is the shadow called Meichuan Jun.


    "Japanese Ninjutsu." Xia Jue vomited these four words.


    I didn''t expect that Meichuan Jun would have this secret skill.


    Just as Xia Jue was thinking about it, a dark shadow appeared on his back.


    A clang.


    A sound of striking iron came out.


    The dark shadow was stunned when he saw that he didn''t succeed.


    However, in such a daze, Xia Jue turned around and punched him directly.


    "Bang, click."


    Fortunately, Mr. Meichuan''s reaction was not slow. He directly held a dagger in front of him.


    But the result is that the dagger is interrupted by Xia Jue''s fist, and he is also directly retreated to five or six meters away.


    "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 the three forces are coming


    Chapter 282 the three forces are coming


    Mr. Meichuan can''t believe that the dagger didn''t do any harm to Xia Jue.


    "You''re a good ninja Yin man, but it''s a pity that I''m the Yin man. If other people really want you to succeed."


    "Bang."


    While speaking, Meichuan waved his left hand down again, and then a white light came out, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    Xia Jue glasses kept observing the four directions.


    At the same time, if someone notices his figure, you can see that his ears are shaking slightly.


    "Ninjutsu is just a cover up by light and special tools. You really think you are invisible. Come out!"


    Xia Jue punched him about five meters to his right.


    "Bang."


    Mei Chuanjun stumbled back from a piece of transparent cloth.


    "How powerful!"


    Meichuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Enough, Mr. Xia. They won''t follow."


    In order to avoid Xia Jue''s cruel hand, Mrs. Meizhi stood up again to interfere.


    "It''s the best way to save a bunch of burden."


    At this time, Mr. Meichuan came to Mrs. Meizhi and said a few words. After listening, Mrs. Meizhi looked at Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Meichuan said that you are very powerful. You are right. They are really rubbish compared with you, but he wants to ask which school of Huaxia do you belong to?"


    "No school, no door."


    "Mr. Xia, he also said that he wanted to see the legendary country of gutuo with us. If necessary, he would make his own decisions directly and would not drag us down. What do you think?"


    It''s a secret skill for him to master Japanese Ninjutsu. It''s useful to bring him here, but it''s not a waste.


    "All right, take him with you."


    "He said thank you, Mr. Xia."


    ...


    Dala desert is located in the south of Africa.


    It''s deserted all the year round, but there are skeletons like human bones and heads everywhere, just because from time to time there are people doing some shady business here, and killing people and stealing goods also happen from time to time.


    However, today''s Dala desert is extremely busy


    instead of being deserted for a long time, people and vehicles come in an endless stream.


    "Cha Cha."


    Two cars entered Dala desert for more than ten kilometers and then stopped.


    Because there is soft sand in front of us, we can''t drive in any more. We have to walk.


    "Ma''am, give it to me!"


    Get out of the car, Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard will take over the supply bag for her.


    "No, I can do it."


    Mrs. Meizhi carried the bag directly on her back.


    After getting off the car, Xia Jue also picked up a backpack from the car and carried it on his back.


    "This way!"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard took out the map, looked at it, and then led the way.


    In this way, the four set foot in the direction of gutuo palace.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Mrs. Meizhi felt a little sultry. She took out her kettle and took a drink.


    Just at this time, several helicopters came in the sky.


    "Making a helicopter in such a place is no different from looking for death."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard sneered at the helicopters in the sky.


    Sure enough.


    The two helicopters were not far away when a tornado struck in the distance.


    "Bang bang."


    The propellers of the two helicopters failed and soon crashed.


    "Let''s go and get on the road. We''ll be at the designated place in an hour."


    An hour soon went abroad.


    At this time, Xia Jue and others saw an unknown dead tree in front of them.


    It''s a rare place to see trees in the desert, especially in Dala desert.


    "Madam, Mr. Xia, Mr. Meichuan, let''s wait here for the hurricane to come. As long as the hurricane blows away the sand in the gutuo palace, we can pass."


    Said Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard.


    "Well."


    The crowd nodded, unloaded the backpack, and then took a rest under the tree.


    After resting for more than an hour, there were many people in the distance about several kilometers away from Xia Jue and others.


    "Go and see who it is."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The bodyguard immediately went forward to explore.


    A moment later, the bodyguard came back.


    "Ma''am, it''s some local forces."


    "Well, ignore them."Mrs. Meizhi nodded.


    Half an hour later.


    The people of these miscellaneous forces came not far from Xia Jue and others.


    Seeing a few people here, these people also seem to be a little curious, but it''s common to kill people and sell goods in such places. They deliberately kept a little distance from Xia Jue and others and waited.


    About half an hour after these people came, another group of people came in the distance.


    "Ma''am, it''s a member of the Knights Templar shadow League."


    The bodyguard rushed back to report.


    When he heard that the three forces were coming, Xia Jue opened his eyes fiercely, and a murderous atmosphere filled his whole body.


    These three forces have brought nearly 200 people here.


    Those miscellaneous forces felt a great threat, and quickly backed to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue is the only one who comes to his side, because there are four people who are safer than Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s not too late to deal with them after this."


    Mrs. Meizhi thinks that it''s not too late to put aside the other enmity and resentment.


    "I, Xia Jue, usually take revenge on the spot!"


    Xia Jue left this sentence and went directly to the three forces.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the people of the three forces here did not recognize Xia Jue''s face.


    So now seeing Xia Jue suddenly come towards them, they are all curious.


    "Boy, what do you want? Get out of the way."


    One of the three forces, a strong man, spoke in a non national language and scolded Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    As soon as the strong man finished his words, he suddenly flew away.


    Xia Jue didn''t even say one more word, but he made a move, which made the miscellaneous forces and others in the distance startled.


    "Who is this guy? How can he be so arrogant?"


    "Yes, it''s the people of the three forces. How dare he do it? Aren''t he afraid that the people of the three forces will skin him?"


    "No matter who he is, those who have offended the three forces are doomed today."


    While these people were talking, more than ten of the three forces gathered around Xiajue.


    "Those who dare to touch our temple, I don''t think you are dead."


    More than ten people rushed to Xiajue.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    It was just a few people who fell on the sand.


    The movement on this side also attracted the attention of several leaders of the three major forces ahead.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 zunzhuxian


    Chapter 283 zunzhuxian


    "who is this guy?" Asked the second leader of the shadow League.


    "No matter who he is, if he dares to offend us, he will die." The temple master disdained the way.


    "This person''s move reminds me of a person..."


    the Lord of the knight''s palace thought thoughtfully.


    "Oh? Lord cage, who do you think of? "


    The head of the film League turned his eyes on the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    "Lord of dragon hall, God of war!"


    As soon as the Lord of the knight''s Palace said this, several people around suddenly froze.


    "No way. I''ve seen that guy many times. He''s not."


    The head of the shadow League said firmly.


    "It''s hard to say that there are not many ways to change appearance in this world."


    The knight''s palace looks at Xia Jue in the distance.


    "If it''s this guy, it''s not good. He''s hard to deal with."


    The Lord of the temple was also worried.


    Between several people''s conversation, Xia Jue has solved several hundred experts of three forces.


    This made the two temple masters unable to sit down.


    "Go and see if he is our old friend."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace then went to Xia Jue in the fight.


    "Bang."


    When Xia Jue opened up two people of the three forces again, no one rushed over at this time.


    Looking up, it turns out that a group of people in extraordinary clothes are coming in front of us.


    This group of people is no stranger to Xia Jue.


    "The Lord of the Dragon hall, the famous God of war, did not expect to play these little tricks with us today. It''s really cheap."


    The beast of the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    The scene was shocked by this remark.


    "Is he the Lord of the Dragon hall?"


    "Is he the God of war in Africa? It''s impossible, the God of war is not like this "


    " yes, I had the honor to meet the God of war in the Dragon hall many years ago. His ugly face is not what he looks like now. "


    On the other side, the others who are watching are talking in shock.


    "Madam, he is the Lord of the Dragon hall."


    The bodyguard beside Mrs. Meizhi said in shock.


    Who could have imagined that this legendary figure had been in Africa again and stayed with them for so long.


    Madame Meizhi also looked at Xia Jue with suspicious eyes.


    Although Xia Jue and that legendary figure''s appearance is very different.


    But it was said by the Lord of the knight''s palace, and combined with all the signs that Xia Jue wanted to move the three forces, it was clearly the Revenge of the Dragon hall a while ago.


    Thinking of this, Madame Meizhi can conclude that Xia Jue is indeed the master of the Dragon hall.


    This explains why Xia Jue has such terrible strength.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Xia Jue smiles gently.


    Although the Lord of the knight''s palace and others have confirmed seven or eight points, they are still surprised to hear Xia Jue admit it.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree and the name of the God of war have a profound influence on some people. No one can calm down.


    "If it is you."


    The leader of the shadow League stares at Xia Jue with sharp eyes.


    There is no doubt about it.


    If it had not been for gutuo, he would have been planning revenge.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I haven''t finished with you about your betrayal of the whereabouts of the six elders and seven elders to the knight''s palace and the temple."


    "Hum, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of shadow alliance. Today, either you or I will die!"


    The Lord of the temple and the knight''s palace were all present, and they were his allies, which was his greatest strength against Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha, you''ve endured a lot these years. It''s not easy for you to catch this opportunity and make trouble. Now it''s the end of you!"


    Xia Jue looked at these people with a sneer.


    It''s rare to meet such a golden opportunity. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let it go easily.


    Hearing this, the three giants of the two halls and one league were all angry.


    These years, they are really overwhelmed by the Dragon hall.


    But being suppressed is not a bad thing for them either.


    At least in the past few years, their respective strengths have increased a lot.


    In addition, now the Dragon hall has suffered heavy damage. If the backbone of the Dragon hall is destroyed again, the whole dragon hall will be completely vulnerable.


    Thinking of these people, he sneered and planned to fight with Xia Jue.


    They don''t believe that Xia Jue can resist the three of them and hundreds of subordinates.Just as the war between the two sides was about to break out.


    The sky in the South was completely darkened.


    Then there were gusts of wind hanging around.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    There was a harsh sound from afar, which made the people who were preparing for the war have to stop their next plan.


    "Here comes the hurricane."


    I don''t know who yelled like that.


    Then everyone looked south.


    Sure enough.


    In the far south, a rough tornado began to brew.


    Immediately after that, a small hurricane was born around Xiajue and others.


    The hurricane is coming.


    The power of nature is beyond human power.


    Even if Xia Jue was involved, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would survive.


    To this end, Xia Jue did not stop the action he was going to do. He planned to wait until the hurricane disappeared.


    The big three here also hold the same idea as Xia Jue, but they didn''t take the initiative to stop seeing that Xia Jue hasn''t retired.


    The impact of the hurricane has become more and more intense, so that people in the field are a little unstable.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue turned his head and returned to the dead tree.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t lose his mind, the people of the three forces were relieved.


    To tell you the truth, they were really afraid that Xia Jue would be mad at them for a while. In this case, both sides would be hurt.


    When they saw Xia Jue coming towards them, they were like rabbits who were shocked. They retreated more than ten meters away.


    "Mr. Xia, I didn''t expect that you are the Lord of the Dragon hall. You''re hiding so much from us."


    At this time, there was a trace of respect in Mrs. Meizhi''s words.


    After all, it was the Lord of the Dragon hall. At that time, the God of war was ten times more famous than the leaders of the three major forces.


    No one can be calm when facing him.


    "It''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xia Jue said that he crawled down, and the safest way to face the hurricane was like this.


    "It''s still a false name..."


    Mrs. Meizhi and the bodyguard beside her were speechless when they heard this.


    On one side, Mei Chuanjun didn''t understand Chinese or non Chinese, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    But he had already felt that people seemed to have changed a lot about Xia Jue, so he immediately asked Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard what happened.

 Chapter 284

    When Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard explained to him, Mr. Meichuan''s face was stunned.


    Then he turned his head and secretly glanced at Xia Jue.


    The hurricane slowly formed a very thick tornado in the distance, and then swept towards them quickly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Where the hurricane went, it raised dust all over the sky. It was not long before people''s eyes were covered by the dust.


    "There are goggles in the bag. Take them out."


    Meizhi''s bodyguard took the lead in opening the bag.


    Smell speech summer Jue also not slow, immediately took out a pair of goggles to take up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The sound of the hurricane is more and more clear, which means that the hurricane is closer to Xia Jue and others.


    A moment later.


    Xia Jue and others feel that they are not under their own control.


    For example, the men are better. They are heavier and stronger.


    It''s miserable to be like Mrs. Meizhi.


    Suddenly, a scream came out.


    "Ah."


    It seems that the hurricane soon attracted Mrs. Chi Gu, whose body was not controlled by the distance.


    "Madame!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguard quickly wanted to stand up and go to the rescue, but when he wanted to make an action, he was shocked by a shout.


    "Don''t move!"


    As he spoke, Xia Jue had already taken off, caught lady Meizhi who was about to be swept away by the hurricane, and then threw her back.


    After Mrs. Meizhi was thrown back, her bodyguard pressed him down with her body in a hurry to avoid her being swept away again.


    "And Mr. Xia?"


    Madame Meizhi, who was rescued, immediately asked Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, he seems to have been swept away by a hurricane!"


    The bodyguard looked up at the far away figure.


    "What


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi froze.


    Not to mention that without Xia Jue, they have a certain chance of winning this trip. Xia Jue alone, regardless of his comfort, saved her enough to move her.


    And now he was involved in the hurricane is estimated to be more or less, which makes her conscience is very uneasy, want to be involved in their own.


    "Chief, look, that guy seems to have been swept away by a hurricane."


    On the other hand, the second leader of shadow alliance was overjoyed to see the figure swept away.


    After two alliance leaders remind, the Lord of the knight''s palace and the Lord of the temple are looking up.


    When they saw the figure clearly, they couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me and God helps me too. I didn''t expect that God will help us."


    "Yes, this guy is so unrighteous that he will die. Even God will help us deal with him. This time he will die."


    "Yes, with the power of the hurricane, he is so involved. No matter how strong he is, he will be broken soon. We can save money."


    "Without this excrement stirring stick, all the treasures of the gutuo palace will be ours this time."


    The three immediately celebrated each other.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There was a sense that the hurricane was beginning to weaken.


    After a while, people''s bodies began to stabilize down, and then the dust around also slowly quieted down.


    The hurricane is over.


    They could not wait to stand up, as if the treasure was in front of them.


    But when people stood up and looked forward, they showed a ghost like expression.


    I saw a man sitting in the sand about one kilometer ahead of us.


    Who could have been involved by Xia Jue just now.


    "Madam, look, that''s Mr. Xia. He''s not dead."


    The bodyguard of wisdom is excited, and Mrs. Mei shouts.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi immediately looked up.


    "Great."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s face, which was still a little quiet before, turned ruddy in an instant.


    Xia Jue''s peace made him see hope, and let her feel guilty and uneasy relaxed.


    "No wonder it''s the Lord of the Dragon hall. It''s OK to be swept in by such a powerful hurricane."


    "Yes, the God of war is the God of war. It''s worthy of the reputation. It seems that the big head of the treasure in this trip will belong to him. I''m afraid the three forces will have to stand aside."


    The people of the miscellaneous brand influence have shown their incredible praise.


    Some people will be happy, others will be sad.


    Naturally, it is the people of the three major forces who are worried.


    "It''s impossible. The hurricane is so powerful. How can he not do anything?"


    The general leader of the shadow League was angry and helpless. As for the joy he had just brought, it disappeared with the scene."Is this man so powerful?"


    The strength of Xia Jue''s palace was so strong that he didn''t have confidence before.


    "Could he have completed the gold body of Da Luo? How could he have been intact?"


    The Lord of the temple asked himself that even if he was involved in the hurricane, it would not take him five minutes, and this guy stayed in the hurricane for such a long time without any damage. This is simply not what normal people can do.


    The three looked at each other, not knowing what to plan for.


    "Chief alliance leader, I think we should leave him alone. It''s important to deal with the affairs of the gutuo palace."


    At this time, the second leader of the shadow League reminded.


    The words of the two allies awakened the middle class.


    The purpose of the trip came to their mind in a flash.


    "Go


    The general leader of the shadow League motioned the people to go to have a look first.


    At this point.


    In the distance, Xia Jue only felt pain all over his body, as if he had been whipped by countless whips.


    The power of this powerful hurricane almost killed him.


    Although he looks like a nobody now, he pretends to frighten the three major forces and others.


    He has felt a lot of damage to his body.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?"


    Meizhi lady with Meichuan Jun and bodyguards quickly came over.


    At the same time, the three forces also followed.


    "How can I be hurt by a little hurricane?"


    Xia Jue stood up as if nothing had happened.


    This was just heard by the following three forces and other miscellaneous forces, which almost made them fall.


    Just a little hurricane?


    Such a powerful hurricane, even if the iron man goes in, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces. Only Xia Jue and other fierce people can say so rampant words.


    "The hurricane has stopped. It''s time for us to settle the accounts."


    Just now, in order to prevent the silver sword from being swept away by the hurricane, Xia Jue directly grasped it.


    At this time, he was ready to let the sword in his hand come out of the sheath and kill.


    If I had heard this before, the head of the shadow alliance would have laughed back.


    However, after the "baptism" of this hurricane, the three people are no longer arrogant.


    In the face of such a monster, their confidence has become not so strong.

 Chapter 285

    "Look, what''s ahead!"


    Just as the atmosphere began to solidify and both sides were ready to fight, a voice startled everyone''s thoughts.


    The voice of Fang shouts forward.


    The sand about one kilometer away from them began to sink.


    Then people can see that the area subsided out of a concave font, it seems that there are some golden light emitting out.


    "The palace of gutuo is born, and the treasure and elixir are right in front of us. Let''s go and grab it."


    I don''t know who yelled so, and then the scene suddenly turned into a pot of porridge, and everyone rushed forward.


    "Mr. Xia, let''s...


    " go first. "


    Elixir matters. The people of these three forces can''t leave before they get the treasure, so Xia Jue doesn''t mind letting them live for another moment.


    "Ah, ah


    The four of Xia Jue had not yet reached the concave area, but they saw some red eyed people. They didn''t know whether they fell or how they fell in.


    "Be careful, the sand here will collapse. Don''t get too close."


    There was a warning in the crowd.


    Soon, the four of Xia Jue arrived at the edge of the area where they had sunk in.


    But when they looked down, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    Xia Jue and others are not alone.


    The rest of the people who came here to see it were stupid.


    The scene was silent, even the wind blowing in the distance could be heard clearly.


    A huge palace appeared about tens of meters below the concave area.


    That''s not the most important thing.


    The most important palace seems to be made of gold.


    This explains why Xia Jue and others who were just in the distance looked at the faint golden light.


    It turns out that it''s all reflected from the sun below.


    "It''s... it''s not possible!"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard said this in disbelief.


    Such a big palace is made of gold. How much gold is there in it.


    Even now the most powerful country in the world, the United States, does not have so much national gold reserves.


    Don''t talk about treasures and elixirs.


    This palace alone is a super treasure.


    No matter which force they are present gets the gold, it will be as rich as the enemy in a moment.


    The most frightening thing is that it''s just a palace in front of people''s eyes. If you enter the palace, how many treasures will there be?


    People can''t imagine it any more.


    "Mr. Xia, there is climbing rope in the backpack."


    After Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard said that, he took out a rope with claws from the backpack.


    Xia Jue nodded and took out a climbing rope from his backpack.


    Other people are not slow, but also are prepared to take out a variety of climbing tools.


    However, although the tool rope was taken out, no one dared to take the lead in making the action.


    Because they are worried that once they slide down the rope, what will happen if the people above cut off the rope.


    You know, it''s tens of meters away from the palace below.


    Once someone cut off the rope from above and fell down, it was definitely a lot of bad luck.


    "You go down first. I''ll watch the rope for you." Xia Jue said.


    Xia Jue came to help them look at the rope. Naturally, they were very relieved.


    Because they believe that as long as the people present have not lost their mind, they absolutely dare not touch Xia Jue.


    To understand this, Mrs. Meizhi three people have fixed the rope on the edge, and then down the palace below.


    Seeing lady Meizhi and others go down, the people above can''t sit down.


    The treasure is in front of us. Who doesn''t want to see it first? After all, it''s too late to say.


    Some of them also placed the rope and then slid down.


    "You go down first. We''ll see here."


    When the chief leader of the shadow League said peace, his eyes were fixed on Xia Jue.


    "Yes."


    After being instructed, the people of the three forces tied up ropes one after another and slid down.


    "Won''t you come down?"


    Xia Jue looks at the big three with a joking expression.


    "We''ll get off when you get off."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace is not willing to be outdone.


    "No, I''ll help you."


    With these words, Xia Jue''s figure went straight to the big three.


    "Be careful."The knight''s temple master''s figure disappeared from the original place after a big drink.


    "Bang bang."


    The scuffle of the four men began to fight, which was quite like the battle between the three British and Lu Bu.


    As the leaders of their respective forces, the three men''s strength was also very important. They fought with Xia Jue in a certain way.


    "Well, I thought it was very powerful, but that''s all."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace saw that Xia Jue was suppressed by the three of them, and he could not help but become arrogant.


    "Yes."


    Xia Jue''s eyes flashed a little edge, and then the sword came out of the sheath.


    When the sword came out of its sheath, the three felt a flash of cold light in their eyes. Then the leader of the shadow alliance, who was closest to Xia Jue, saw the sword cutting at him.


    In a hurry, the leader of the shadow League took out a bronze dagger from his waist to resist.


    "Click."


    The silver sword made a slight noise on the dagger of the leader of the shadow League.


    After only three seconds, the dagger was cut in half by the silver sword.


    Before the chief leader of the shadow League could react, the silver sword was cut off with his right hand.


    Because the time was too fast, and the silver sword was too sharp, the leader of the shadow League didn''t even feel any pain.


    However, at the moment when his mind was rippling, he saw the awn of the silver sword coming towards his neck again.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the shadow alliance is absolutely out of his wits. If this sword is put on his neck, how can he survive.


    There is no way, the leader of the film alliance can only subconsciously fight to roll back, in order to avoid the attack of the sword.


    But because it happened in a flash, the head of the film alliance had a blank in his mind. How could he remember that there was a "cliff" behind him.


    "Ah", the leader of the shadow alliance fell directly to the palace below.


    "Be careful, the silver sword in his hand is not ordinary."


    At this time, the Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple finally came back.


    But it''s too late.


    Xia Jue has solved one of their allies by thunder.


    "Do you jump or do I throw you down?"


    Xia Jue''s eyes swept the remaining two people back and forth.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 palace gate


    Chapter 286 palace gate


    if the three of them had the power to fight against Xia Jue before, now only two of them feel that they have no chance of winning.


    Xia Jue not only has super strength, but also has such sharp weapons in his hands. How can he fight?


    In their mind constantly tossing all kinds of thoughts, here Xiajue moved again.


    There is no way, two people looked at each other immediately after a jump away.


    Unexpectedly, they were so decisive. Xia Jue put away his sword and looked down.


    I saw the two men clasp the sand wall with their left hands, and then they kept sliding down.


    About a minute later.


    Although they were a little embarrassed and covered with sand, they landed safely on the ground.


    Xia Jue took back his eyes.


    He also knows that this height is extremely dangerous for ordinary people, but it is very difficult for them to threaten their lives.


    Fix the climbing rope, and Xiajue slides down the rope.


    When Xia Jue came down to the bottom of the palace, he really felt the power and magnificence of the palace.


    All the walls are carved with various lifelike images. These images are very strange. The costumes and facilities are not like the things of modern people, but like the taste of ancient China.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?"


    At this time, Madame Meizhi three people did not know where they came to Xiajue''s side.


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked at him. He observed that there were some bloodstains on Meichuan Jun''s clothes at this time, and his breath was also a little messy. It was obvious that there was a fight just now.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now, the people from the shadow League came down and chased us like crazy. Fortunately, there was Mr. Meichuan."


    When Mrs. Meizhi said this, she was still a little scared.


    Xia Jue is not surprised to hear that this guy moved his hand.


    This guy just cut off his hand with Xia Jue''s sword. It''s strange that he is not crazy.


    "Where is the entrance?"


    The palace is huge and like a pyramid. It is sealed from top to bottom, so Xia Jue didn''t see any entrance.


    "After we came down, we searched for it for a while, but before we found it, we were chased by the shadow League."


    "Look for the entrance first."


    With that, Xia Jue went to the right.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Meizhi and others quickly followed up.


    I don''t know how far I went. Xia Jue and others saw that a group of people were pushing and bumping towards one of the walls in front of them. It seemed that they had found the entrance.


    Suddenly.


    In front of the crowd is pushing to find the arrival of Xia Jue, they quickly are scared back to open.


    "Is this the entrance?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "I don''t know. Just now someone said it was loose here, so we came to have a try." One of them answered.


    "In this way..."


    Xia Jue walked to the wall and pushed hard, but he still didn''t move.


    Helplessly shook his head, Xia Jue turned and left.


    Walking, the front suddenly came a burst of sound.


    "One two, one two, one two."


    Wait for a closer look.


    A group of people appeared ahead.


    At this time, this group of people are concentrated in a wall, pushing hard.


    "They''re here, too."


    Seeing several people in front of her, Mrs. Meizhi was surprised, and then her first thought was to leave.


    But suddenly she felt wrong.


    This is not just now.


    Now Xiajue is beside them. What are they afraid of.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Meizhi was relieved.


    Xia Jue saw the person in front of him. Naturally, the person in front also saw him.


    So at the moment, they can''t care to push the wall. They turn their heads to watch Xia Jue warily.


    When he came near, he saw the palm of the leader of the shadow League, which was wrapped in cloth and was still bleeding.


    Mrs. Meizhi and others finally understand why the people of the shadow League wanted to chase them crazy before.


    Xia Jue has chopped off the palm of the leader of the alliance. It''s strange that he doesn''t work hard.


    "Xia Jue, the entrance to the palace is right here. I''m afraid you can''t open it by yourself, so I suggest we let go of our grudges and open the door first. What do you say first?"


    At this time, they combined so many of the big three.


    Although the chief leader of the shadow League was abandoned, he didn''t hurt the key. His strength is still there, so the Lord of the knight''s palace and other people have stabilized a lot.


    However, they were worried that Xia Jue would continue to go crazy and attack them. In this way, they would be killed and injured seriously. Before the door was opened, every one of them would lose a part of their strength, which they didn''t want to see."Mr. Xia, I think they have a point. It''s not too late to ask them to help open the Palace door first."


    Mrs. Meizhi also whispered in his ear.


    Xia Jue nodded, then looked at the big three: "I agree."


    When the big three heard this, they felt relieved.


    "How do you know this wall is the entrance?"


    Xia Jue came to the wall which was pushed by the three forces just now, but he found that there was no sign of any door on the wall, which was no different from the ordinary golden wall.


    "You push and see." Said the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    Xia Jue put his arms on the golden wall, and then he didn''t touch it.


    No response.


    Xia Jue pushed hard again.


    There''s still no response.


    At last, Xia Jue bit his teeth and made a great effort. He saw that the wall was loose for a while, and then fell into the distance of half an arm.


    But it lasted only a few seconds. After a few seconds, the wall bounced back.


    The big three and others were surprised to see that Xia Jue''s arm strength was so big.


    You know, just now, under the relay of hundreds of people, they made the wall loose a little, but it was just a distance of one palm.


    But now Xia Jue alone pushed the wall in nearly two palms.


    Is not that to say that Xia Jue is more explosive than their hundred plus?


    "This man is a little too scary."


    The Lord of the knight''s temple whispered to the Lord of the temple beside him.


    "Yes, he will kill us when the Palace door is opened. What should we do?"


    The temple Lord had to worry about it.


    Xia Jue''s strength over and over again is too shocking.


    The confidence in the hearts of several people is gradually about to be worn out.


    "In a word, the three of us must be inseparable, and we must not be separated. In addition, we should gather our strongest subordinates to our side. If he is in trouble, we will rush on and never give him the chance to break each one."

 Chapter 287

    The Lord of the knight''s palace can only get along with each other in such a way.


    "Well."


    The other two nodded, then said two words to their confidants.


    After Xia Jue successfully pushed down the wall, he tried several times.


    But no matter how hard Xia Jue tried next, the wall could only sink to half an arm''s distance, and then rebounded back.


    What''s going on?


    Xia Jue didn''t understand.


    "Are you sure this is the wall of the palace?" Xia Jue turned his head and asked.


    "Except here, I don''t see any entrance anywhere, not even a crack. Do you think it''s a door?"


    The Lord of the Knights return.


    "Mr. Xia, when those people came to the wall just now, could they say something about it?"


    The bodyguard of Mrs. Meizhi came to remind us.


    "Oh?"


    This words let Xia Jue in the heart start to toss.


    "Yes, yes, I see. I see."


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Mrs. Meizhi made a surprise voice.


    "What is it, ma''am?"


    The bodyguard immediately asked.


    At this time, people''s eyes also focused on Mrs. Meizhi.


    "There is a sentence on the stone tablet unearthed at that time, which experts from all over the world have never understood."


    "What''s that?" I''m interested.


    "The six gates depend on the head, and the eight palaces gather."


    Mrs. Meizhi spits out these eight words.


    "Six gates gather by the first eight palaces?"


    Xia Jue read this sentence in silence.


    Does the palace have six such doors?


    Very likely!


    Just now those people soon found a fan, but Xia Jue didn''t think so.


    "Does it mean that if six doors are pushed at the same time, then the palace gate will be officially opened?"


    Xia Jue said what he thought.


    "Head to head, that''s what I think it means."


    Meizhi nodded and said.


    Whether it means it or not, just try it.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue turned and looked at the big three: "let your people be divided into a group of ten, and then carefully touch to see if there is such a door."


    Hearing Xia Jue say this to them like a servant, the big three are worried and unhappy.


    They are worried that the division of these subordinates will weaken their strength. At that time, Xia Jue will storm against them again. If he attacks them, it will give them a little more risk.


    "We can do it the way he does, but we can keep our own key people."


    Now it seems that they have found a way to enter the palace. Besides this way, they have no means to enter the palace. After all, the palace is all made of gold, and it must be unbreakable by tough means.


    So the Lord of the knight''s palace thought that he could only do it according to the way Xia Jue said.


    Hearing this, the main leader of the temple and the general leader of the shadow alliance also figured it out. They all nodded, and then explained their respective subordinates.


    Soon, the subordinates of the three forces dispersed and went to find the other five doors.


    Seeing that the big three and some of the main characters still did not disperse, Xia Jue naturally expressed their thoughts, but did not point them out.


    At present, he still has the help of these people''s power, otherwise it is useless to rely on them alone even if they have found six doors.


    In this way, Xia Jue and others began to wait for the news.


    The whole palace is very big. It''s not easy to find out the other five doors, so people are not too anxious.


    About three hours later.


    One of the three forces came back.


    "Chief, we have found a door."


    As soon as he had finished, several people came back behind him.


    "Lord, we also found one."


    "We found the throne, too."


    "One, two, three, four plus five fans here, that''s one fan short."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace counted.


    "About three kilometers ahead, except for one, do you know that one?"


    What Xia Jue said is naturally the fan that was pushed and pushed by others just now.


    "No


    Those who come back from the three forces shake their heads.


    "That''s enough. It''s just six fans. Anyone with a watch or a mobile phone can take it out."


    Soon, five mobile phones were taken out.


    "Yes, it''s 12:01. At 12:10, everyone at each door starts to push it."


    Xia Jue indicated.


    "Well, that''s it."After adjusting the time of the mobile phone, several people return to the direction of finding their own door.


    It''s 12:08.


    At this time, the six positions have been ready.


    "Time is up."


    Immediately after the door, Xia Jue''s hands were staring at the time.


    Click.


    But there was a little sound coming from the people''s ears.


    "Look what that is


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard gave a cry of surprise.


    They looked up and saw some cobweb like cracks on the top of the palace.


    From top to bottom, cracks soon covered the whole palace.


    "The gold is gone."


    I do not know who is surprised to shout.


    In fact, people saw it without him shouting.


    It turns out that the whole palace is not made of gold. The gold is only inlaid on the surface, but also hidden inside.


    "Look, the gold on the surface is absorbed by the bead on it."


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Such a large layer of gold surface turned into gold water, but it was absorbed by the bead on it.


    This is hardly something that can be explained by scientific means.


    But it''s still more shocking.


    After the gold surface was absorbed by the bead above, there were patches of emerald green walls inside.


    The walls of these jades are very clear. If you are knowledgeable here, you will find that these Jadeites are worth 100 times more than the top Jadeites on the market.


    This is the real priceless treasure.


    As for the previous layer of gold, it is just the framework of the Phoenix crown.


    "It turns out that the gold just now is just a protective film. This is the real palace."


    Xia Jue''s right hand touched the jade wall in front of him.


    A feeling of tenderness and softness came from his hands.


    "Thanks to the imperial palace of gutuo, it''s so mysterious."


    Mrs. Meizhi also touched the jade wall.


    "We found the entrance. Let''s go."


    Suddenly, a cry came from the distance.


    Xia Jue and others looked up.


    I saw a group of people in the distance, who were from other forces, pouring in in one direction.

 Chapter 288

    "Mr. Xia, the entrance is over there."


    Mrs. Meizhi was also a little worried when she saw that people over there were pouring in.


    As soon as Mrs. Meizhi finished speaking, the big three rushed up with a large group of people.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for him to explore the way first. Maybe there are still organs inside."


    Xia Jue was in no hurry.


    To tell you the truth, these people are just rotten fish and shrimps. Even if they get what they want and treasure first, in the end, they can still escape.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Before Xia Jue and others arrived at the entrance, there were shivering screams.


    "If there is a mechanism!"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard showed a look of horror.


    Before Mrs. Meizhi and others came back to their senses, the people at the entrance were pouring out crazily.


    However, the skin of the people who came out of it was blue and purple, and then their skin gradually shriveled down, just like the mummies who just ran out of the pyramid, and finally fell to the ground after two struggles.


    Terror.


    It''s human.


    At this time, all the people who watched the scene got goose bumps.


    Some people who were red eyed just now and wanted to rush in also gradually calmed down.


    What''s going on?


    The big three are very intelligent. They are just a little surprised and then return to normal. Then they come to the bodies that fall on the ground and look at them.


    "It''s... It seems to have been poisoned."


    The Lord of the knight''s temple gazed at the body, lost in thought.


    "Poison, what poison is in it?"


    The temple Lord asked curiously.


    The Lord of the knight''s temple shook his head.


    At this time, Xia Jue also came.


    See Xia Jue came over, the three giants subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then looked at him with alert eyes.


    "As the Lord of the Dragon hall, you must have seen a lot. Do you know what poison they have?"


    The Lord of the knight''s palace asked Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue carefully looked at the corpses on the ground, and then came to a conclusion: "meat eating insects, suitable for living in cold and gloomy places, like flesh and blood."


    "Hum, what kind of meat eaters? They are obviously poisoned. What kind of insects are so powerful that they can kill so many big living people in a single bite."


    Xia''s words are to scorn the leader of the alliance.


    "It''s very simple. Just touch his skin."


    Xia Jue looked at him with the eyes of a fool.


    Although the general leader of the shadow League does not believe Xia Jue''s words, it does not mean that he is a fool.


    Who knows if you touch him, you will be poisoned.


    However, although he didn''t want to bang, he still wanted to verify Xia Jue''s words. Then he turned his head and looked at the people of the other side.


    "Catch one."


    "Yes."


    Several of the shadow league''s subordinates rushed to the people of the miscellaneous brand forces in the distance.


    "Let me go, let me go, what do you want to do?"


    The man who was caught and issued by the shadow League was struggling.


    "Try with his hand."


    "Yes.


    Several shadow League people grabbed his hand and pressed it on the shriveled body on the ground.


    When the hand of this unfortunate ghost touched the body on the ground, people could see that there were some small black spots on his hand.


    These black spots are like ants climbing up to the hand of the hapless devil.


    Seeing this, those who caught him in the shadow League quickly struggled his body.


    Soon, just like those who just ran out of it, the hapless ghost had purple skin and shriveled skin, and finally became a mummy.


    "This...


    the big three are shocked and can''t say anything.


    After a long time.


    "What is a carnivore?"


    The Lord of the knight''s palace has believed Xia Jue''s words.


    "You don''t need to know it''s something. Let your people catch all those people and throw them in first."


    Xia Jue did not answer his words, but said such a chilling words.


    The miscellaneous forces and others over there were scared out of their wits when they heard this.


    If you really catch them and throw them in, it''s better to kill them with a knife.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Lord of the temple looked at Xia Jue in bewilderment.


    "It''s very simple. If we want to get in, we have to feed these carnivores and let them parasitize these corpses, so that we can get in."


    The world is like this. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. When these greedy people come here, they should be ready in their hearts. They can''t blame others.Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the people of the miscellaneous forces suddenly scattered like fleeing.


    "Get them."


    Xia Jue has made it so clear, and the people of these mischievous forces are not their people, so naturally the big three will not be soft handed.


    "Let me go, please. Let me go." It''s


    "kill me, kill me, I don''t want to suffer that crime, please."


    The people of the evil forces who were arrested begged bitterly, but the big three were not soft hearted people, so they let their men throw them in directly.


    "Ah, ah


    The people who were thrown in kept screaming.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The people of the three major forces began to panic when they had almost consumed all the people of the miscellaneous forces here.


    If it goes on like this, it''s their turn.


    This time, we brought our own elite. If we just feed these stinky insects, it''s really not worth it.


    "Damn, how many of these stinky bugs are there?"


    The people on this side of the shadow league are already in a panic, and they are beginning to make trouble. So the chief leader of the shadow League is very angry now.


    Let alone the shadow League, the people of the other two forces are almost the same at this time.


    Ten minutes later.


    Two more people from the miscellaneous forces were thrown in.


    But the difference is that this time there has been no more screams.


    Such news is undoubtedly the sound of nature to the people present.


    It means they are safe.


    Even the big three are not happy.


    There are so many people dead before the door of the gutuo palace can enter. Who knows how much danger there is in it.


    You should know that although the treasure of elixir is good, you have to have life to enjoy it.


    "Find your way!"


    "Why is it our people who work hard, and your people don''t have to work hard?"


    Xia Jue''s command style of yelling at others made the chief leader of the film alliance unable to resist.


    "Do you want me to kill all of you now, or do you want to get in and explore the way for me?"


    Xia Jue didn''t talk too much nonsense with him, so he made a cruel remark directly.


    "You come...


    " Oh, don''t be so angry. It''s just exploring the way. Nico, take some people with you. "

 Chapter 289

    See two people dispute rise again, the Lord of Knight''s temple directly stood out to fight a round.


    "Yes, your honor."


    The man known as Nico went straight in with several of his men.


    "Your honor, it''s OK. Come in."


    A few minutes later, a cry came from the entrance.


    Hearing this, they went in carefully.


    Because the whole palace is made of jade.


    The sunlight shining on the jade is very transparent, so the scene in the palace is also very clear.


    As for those who were thrown in the miscellaneous forces and other bodies are clearly presented in front of the public.


    "Be careful not to touch their bodies."


    It''s like a plague. It''s bad luck when you touch it. Who can''t be afraid.


    Just after everyone entered the passage, a group of people came outside.


    If Xia Jue is here, he will find that some of these people are familiar with their clothes.


    That is, they are similar to those secluded sects in China.


    "Tokugawa Shaokang, you are here."


    A man in a white robe, in his early 30s, said to another group of people in island costumes.


    "Our family has been looking for the ruins of the ancient Tuo kingdom for thousands of years. Now we have finally found a trace. Why don''t you come here? It''s tianyangmen. You don''t shut up and practice hard to get involved in the excitement."


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy today. It''s true that all the ghosts and spirits are here."


    While talking, a group of monks in cassock came behind them.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous monk of xuanri temple also came."


    "Let''s not talk so much nonsense. Those mole ants have helped us break the gate of the palace and solve the meat eating insects. Let''s follow up and have a look.


    Then came a group of lamas.


    "I don''t know where a bad smell comes from. There are all these shitty sticks like you everywhere."


    Tokugawa Shaokang obviously hates these people very much.


    "You fight. I''ll find out if the legend of gutuo is true."


    With these words, the man of tianyangmen jumped down directly.


    If anyone saw this scene here, it would be a big surprise.


    The man''s falling posture was not as fast as a normal person.


    He was slowly floating until more than ten seconds later, the man landed on the ground of the palace below.


    This scene seems to be very rare and ordinary to the people above, such as Tokugawa Shaokang. They don''t even feel strange.


    "Don''t go, Lord."


    Tokugawa Shaokang side of a man in Samurai clothes said.


    Tokugawa Jiakang nodded, and then jumped down to the palace below.


    Then the others stretched out and jumped down.


    At this time, the sky is like fairy flowers, people keep falling down.


    ...


    Xia Jue and others carefully went through the corpse, and then came to a bright hall.


    "Mr. Xia, look what''s over there."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard saw several beads with various lights on the upper left platform.


    "Is this the Pearl of the night?"


    In Xia Jue''s mind, there are so many words.


    It''s not like a night pearl.


    There are so many colors in the night pearl.


    Without waiting for Xia Jue and others to understand, the three forces over there have picked up these beads and handed them to the three giants.


    "Mr. Xia, this must be a treasure."


    Can appear in this kind of place, but also can be placed on the table, then don''t think it is also peerless baby, so Mrs. Meizhi''s tone at this time is a little urgent.


    Xia Jue, of course, knew it was the baby. He reached out to Madame Meizhi to calm down first, and then turned to think about the big three.


    "Give me one!"


    "We got it first. You''re not in line with the rules, are you?"


    Although we haven''t figured out what this bead is, it''s a rare treasure in terms of its appearance, so the big three are not willing to hand it over in vain.


    "No? Then I won''t take it myself. "


    At the end of the speech, the silver light flashed, and the sword came out again.


    "Fight and see who dies first!"


    The leader of the shadow League was accidentally cut off a palm by Xia Jue just now, and he still worries about it.


    In addition, at this time, he already knew the power of Xia Jue''s sword. As long as they were careful, Xia Jue might not be able to take them.


    "Ah, don''t be excited, leader Cha guess. We''ve just come in. The palace is so big and precious. Besides, there are five such beads in our gate. It''s OK to give one to Lord Xia."It was the Lord of the knight''s palace who came out to stop the conflict.


    He felt that he had just made a profit. He didn''t want to work hard with Xia Jueping. It was the right thing to keep his strength and look for treasure.


    "Yes, since Lord Xia wants one, it''s OK to give you one, Bieber. Send one to Lord Xia."


    The Lord of the temple agrees with the Lord of the knight''s temple.


    "Yes


    The Lord of the temple sent a purple bead to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took the bead into his hand and observed it carefully.


    The bead in his hand is purple.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there is a little purple fire burning inside.


    Looking over and over again, Xia Jue didn''t see why.


    Then he squeezed hard to see what was inside.


    Mrs. Meizhi and her bodyguard were worried.


    You know, this bead is a valuable treasure. Let''s not talk about its function. If it''s so pinched, it''s painful enough.


    However, the next moment let Mrs. Meizhi both surprised and happy things happened.


    The bead did not burst as they imagined, but remained intact in the hands of Xia Jue.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?"


    They had seen the power of Xia Jue when he pushed the door just now.


    If he''s really going to crush this bead, there''s no reason it''s still intact.


    "This bead is too hard."


    Xia Jue was also a little depressed. With his strength, he could crush even diamonds. What material was the bead made of?


    "What


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi and the bodyguard beside him were also startled.


    Here, the three giants are also trying to study the bead in various ways, but they have nothing to gain.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing."


    Just as a few people were concentrating on the beads, a voice came from the rear passage.


    Hearing this voice, no matter the big three or Xia Jue, they all looked back to see what was going on.

 Chapter 290

    When they looked back, they saw a man in a white robe come in.


    "Who are you?"


    Several famous horses from the knight''s palace stood out immediately.


    "Bang bang."


    The white robed man just waved his hand gently. These Knights'' palace people immediately flew out and hit the wall in the distance.


    People who saw this scene were shocked.


    Just wave the sleeve to blow out a strong wind to throw out these Knight''s palace experts, this is simply not ordinary people can do.


    No one has ever seen this method.


    This man is a little bit too scary.


    Yes, it''s the first time people think about it.


    But some people don''t believe in this evil.


    "Hum, who are you trying to scare by pretending to be a ghost? Give me a punch."


    The general leader of the shadow League yelled and rushed to the white robed man.


    It''s a long way to go.


    The figure of the leader of the shadow League almost reached the man in white in an instant.


    But something shocking happened again.


    The head of the shadow League slowly slowed down when he was about an arm''s length away from the white robed man. It seemed that he was caught by something.


    After that, his speed became slower and slower. At last, what people saw was that his action completely turned into a snail''s action.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did he do to the general leader?"


    "How did the chief alliance become like this?"


    The crowd kept asking questions.


    If the general leader of the film alliance took the initiative to slow down, they would never believe it.


    Because he just made it clear that he wanted to go to the other side. There was no need to do anything.


    Looking at this group of mole ants, they were all stunned. The man in white robe enjoyed it very much. He had been working hard in the door for so many years, and had not shown his hand in front of the public for a long time.


    It''s almost a joke. The man in white robe doesn''t want to play any more.


    He stretched out his right hand and pinched the neck of the head of the shadow League, who was shocked at this time, in his hand. Then he gently twisted it and threw it out.


    "Bang."


    "General leader!"


    "General leader!"


    The people in the shadow League here saw this scene and wanted to rush forward.


    However, they were stopped by the two palace men and horses who were still around before they rushed.


    The alliance is in charge of the film.


    One of the world''s recognized super experts, who has been in command of the powerful shadow League for decades, was killed like a stinking dog.


    It has to be both shocking and sad.


    At this time, the Lord of the temple and the Lord of the knight''s temple quietly leaned to the side of Xia Jue.


    At present, the leader of the shadow alliance is killed by the mysterious man in white in front of him.


    So they don''t know if this person will attack them next.


    Now only by uniting the strongest force here, namely Xia Jue, can they have a little confidence against the unknown man in white robe.


    "Master Xia, I think we should let go of our preconceptions now."


    "Yes, master Xia, he doesn''t know who he is or what means he uses, but he is not the enemy of any of us."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace and the Lord of the temple whispered when they came to Xiajue.


    In the face of their words of seeking cooperation, Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked up at the direction of the white man in front of him.


    "Are you a member of the hermit sect?"


    Just now, the first sentence that this man said when he came here was the language of the Chinese nation, and the clothes he wore were very similar to those of the hermit family, so Lu Cheng asked.


    But what Xia Jue didn''t understand was that he didn''t see anyone wearing this style when he was in the hermit League.


    What''s more, the man''s hands just now are not the garbage of the hermit sect. If the garbage had such strength, he would not be bullied by Xia Jue.


    "The secluded sects are just a group of rubbish of self righteous experts. How can they be compared with our Tianyang sect?"


    The white robed man looked disdainful when he heard Xia Jue mention the secret sect.


    "Dada dada."


    While they were talking, a lot of footsteps came from the rear passage.


    "Give me the pulp washing beads quickly!"


    The white robed man was a little worried when he heard the footsteps. He said to Xia Jue, who was holding beads here.


    In the face of these words, three people hesitated for a while.


    Although the white robed man''s power is terrible, what marrow washing bead can make these characters salivate. It''s absolutely a super treasure, so they are not willing to hand it over.Three people''s hesitation, white robed man also see in the eye, he also doesn''t plan to talk so much nonsense, directly prepare to toward Xia Jue three people to rob.


    But at the same time, he thought of one thing.


    With his strength, it''s easy to crush Xia Jue''s three men and then snatch the marrow washing beads in their hands.


    But it''s going to take time.


    Don''t say too much.


    Five or six breaths is definitely necessary.


    But in this case, the people behind must have arrived.


    He doesn''t want to be a live target.


    After understanding this, the white robed man changed his attention and went straight to the body of the leader of the shadow League in the distance.


    This is the safest way for him.


    It''s much faster to find a bead from a dead man than to snatch a bead from Xia Jue.


    In a flash.


    The white robed man found a red bead on the leader of the shadow League.


    When he found out the beads, the figure behind the footsteps had also arrived at the scene.


    "wash the marrow beads, and the ancient kingdom actually has such a thing. I heard that the essence of it is used to wash the marrow, and the human body will undergo wonderful changes. There are many advantages. I really want to have a try."


    "It''s really a marrow washing bead. It''s said that it''s true!"


    One after another, a crowd at the scene screamed.


    Seeing these people, Xia Jue''s face was very ugly.


    Since these people know what this bead is just like the man in white robe.


    So it means that these people are on the same level as the white robed men.


    Therefore, there is no need to say much about its strength.


    This just came a tiger is not finished, behind a group of hungry wolves.


    The temple and the Knights of the temple were in despair.


    "Li Qingtian, where are the marrow washing beads?"


    Tokugawa Shaokang immediately asked.


    "Tokugawa Shaokang, if you want it, go find it yourself!"


    The white robed man threw out such an ambiguous answer.


    "Tokugawa Shaokang."


    Hearing that, Madame Meizhi beside Xia Jue was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the rumor was true.


    It is said that there is a very long and ancient family in their island country, that is the Tokugawa family.

 Chapter 291

    I didn''t expect that she really met the people of this ancient family here today.


    "Mr. Tokugawa, I''m Mrs. Meizhi of the island. It''s a great honor to meet you here."


    "It''s a great honor to meet you in the south of Tokugawa."


    Meizhi''s wife and Meichuan Jun beside her are in a hurry to make love to Tokugawa Shaokang.


    "Good. Do you know where else there are these pulp washing beads?"


    Seeing that Li Qingtian refused to tell him the news, Tokugawa Shaokang was looking for someone to inquire about it carefully. Just as Mrs. Meizhi spoke here, he asked by the way.


    "This..."


    hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi hesitated.


    Xia Jue held one of these beads in his hand.


    But she didn''t want to offend Xia Jue.


    Although she can curry favor with Dachuan Shaokang, who seems to be more powerful than Xia Jue, Xia Jue has saved her life after all, and she doesn''t want to be the kind of person who avenges her kindness.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mrs. Meizhi''s eyes brightened, and she was about to point to the direction of the Lord of the temple and the Lord of the knight''s temple.


    "Mr. Tokugawa, they hold the marrow washing beads in their hands."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words, Tokugawa Shaokang immediately cast his hot eyes on the Lord of the knight''s palace and the Lord of the temple.


    Mrs. Meizhi and Tokugawa Shaokang communicate in island languages.


    However, it is not very difficult to speak the island language. Many of them can understand it. Most of the time, many people in the field also pay attention to the two people.


    The Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple were already thinking of swearing.


    Being watched by so many hungry wolves, the marrow washing beads in their hands today can''t be left in their hands.


    "Give me the beads, and I will spare you from death!"


    Tokugawa Shaokang said in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Give them the beads, and I''ll kill you first!"


    Do you have any problems with Tokugawa Shaokang? The Lama also threatened.


    "Give me the beads!"


    "Give me the beads!"


    Other people are not willing to show weakness to the two hall Lord asked for washing pulp beads.


    "This.."


    the two hall masters wanted to give the washing pulp beads to Tokugawa Shaokang, with the idea that the heroes would not suffer the immediate losses.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, these people around him asked one by one, and even threatened with words.


    This situation makes them not know what to do for a while. After all, no matter who they are, it''s all their fault.


    Although the other party''s demands belong to the demands, no one dares to take the lead.


    They''re not stupid.


    Once someone snatches them first, they will be besieged at the first time.


    So the scene of the situation on this stalemate down, everyone glared at each other, no action.


    But just then, something unexpected happened.


    The Lord of the knight''s palace quickly took out two marrow washing beads from his pocket, and then quickly stuffed them into Xia Jue''s pocket.


    On the other side of the temple, the master was more ruthless, took out the washing pulp bead and threw it directly at the foot of Xia Jue.


    After all this, they ran to one side as if they were running away.


    "Ha ha."


    The knight''s temple master who ran to one side couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a second for them to bring disaster to the East.


    They didn''t give the washing pulp bead to any one of the people in the opposite group, but they gave it to Xia Jue, which won''t arouse the dissatisfaction of the people in the opposite group.


    The most important thing is not only to resolve the dilemma, but also to pit Xia Jue.


    If you can get rid of Xia Jue by these people''s hands, it''s even better.


    It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Boy, give me the pulp washing beads."


    "Give it to me, boy, or you''ll die."


    Before washing marrow bead did not appear good, but in front of the washing marrow bead in Xia Jue''s feet, this let their heart suddenly hot.


    If it is not for reason to restrain them, it can not be said that now they do not rush up to fight.


    "Mr. Xia, if you don''t give it to Mr. Tokugawa, he will protect us."


    I have to say that Mrs. Meizhi has some wisdom.


    At present, Xia Jue is in a two-step situation.


    What she said was also a hint to Tokugawa Shaokang.


    Hint that he gives Xia Jue a promise in front of the public.


    In this way, Xia Jue gave the washing pulp beads to Tokugawa Shaokang, and then they were sheltered by Tokugawa Shaokang. At least they would not be besieged by the public, and the robbery would be solved.


    "My friend, are you and I all from China? Why do you have to go along with these foreigners? Why don''t you give me the marrow washing beads? I will protect you."


    Seeing that Xia Jue is going to negotiate terms with Tokugawa Shaokang, Li Qingtian is naturally not willing to be outdone. Moreover, he feels that he has an advantage. At least he and Xia Jue are compatriots."Give it to my little brother, and our xuanri temple will keep you safe."


    "Give me..."


    this kind of words rang out in the audience.


    As the "protagonist" at this time.


    Xia Jue didn''t look flustered and at a loss.


    Then they bent down and took the bead from the temple.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s strange action, everyone knew what he was going to do, but the next words surprised and angered them.


    "Whoever wants it, come and get it yourself!"


    Smelling this speech, all the people who were salivating a moment ago calmed down.


    Among them, the Lord of the temple and the Lord of the knight''s temple almost lost their chin.


    You know, these people are not rotten fish or shrimps.


    But the leader of the film League was killed like a dog before he could resist. They were all extraterrestrial talents who didn''t know where they came from.


    How dare Xia Jue provoke them?


    But soon they were happy again.


    Because just now the other party has given the conditions.


    That is, Xia Jue will be protected no matter he gives the marrow washing pearl to any force, which really makes them sigh a pity.


    But in front of Xia Jue''s such arrogant behavior has completely angered the opposite people.


    No matter what the result is, even if the gods come, they can''t save him.


    They can''t wait to see Xia Jue killed like a dog by someone on the opposite side, and then kick the body to one side.


    Here, Tokugawa Shaokang and others were also stunned for a while before they recovered. Then their faces were completely dim.


    He didn''t think that this was just a mole ant in front of him. He dared to be so arrogant to them.


    "Young man, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Tokugawa Shaokang''s eyes became a seam, and a murderous air came out from his whole body.


    Tokugawa Shaokang''s words represent what they are saying now, so at this time, they all looked at Xia Jue in silence and wanted to see what he would reply.

 Chapter 292

    "No one is afraid of death, but since you all want this pulp washing bead, I don''t know who to give it to, so you can take it yourself."


    Xia Jue said without fear.


    "Very good. In that case, I suggest that you catch this boy first, and then take off the pulp washing beads. How can we discuss how to distribute them


    Tokugawa Shaokang suggested.


    "Brother Tokugawa is right. I agree with the proposal."


    "I agree."


    "Agreed."


    Everyone agreed.


    "Well, since we all agree, in order to avoid too much confusion, I''ll catch this boy myself, and you don''t intervene for the time being, OK?"


    Tokugawa Shaokang''s move is to prevent chaos caused by too many people''s actions. Even if they succeed in getting the marrow washing beads from Xia Jue, I''m afraid there will be a scuffle between them.


    So he thought it was safest for him to hold the washing pulp beads in his own hands.


    In this way, no matter what happened later, he would be able to steadily get a marrow washing bead, so that he would not fight with them.


    Others thought in silence after hearing this.


    If you grind haw''s fingers again, you may have to wait until when.


    At present, I have just entered the palace and found these treasures not far away. It is estimated that there are still many treasures behind.


    They don''t want to waste their time here, so it doesn''t hurt to let this Tokugawa Shaokang take advantage of it.


    "Well, brother laudchuan."


    "Brother Dechuan, come on. We will never interfere with you."


    The crowd spoke one after another.


    "Good."


    After getting the results, Tokugawa Shaokang no longer ink, immediately stood out from the crowd.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    "step aside!"


    Xia Jue interrupted lady Meizhi''s words.


    Seeing that Xia Jue had made up her mind, Mrs. Meizhi didn''t dare to say more and immediately backed away.


    In fact, his master once told him a secret many years ago.


    There seems to be such a group of people in this world.


    They have reached the peak of their physical cultivation, opened up the meridians all over their bodies, and developed something called "internal Qi".


    This kind of internal Qi is just like the internal force of martial arts TV series.


    It''s something similar to kung fu.


    But Xia Jue always thought it was impossible. There was no such person in the world. What his master said was just a secret.


    But what I didn''t expect was that what his master said actually seemed to be true.


    Take this guy named Tokugawa Shaokang for example.


    Just now, when the general leader of the shadow alliance killed him, his figure seemed to be tied up by something, and his speed became slow.


    Xia Jue thinks that this is because Tokugawa Shaokang displays the inner Qi in the legend.


    So he also wanted to see what the internal Qi was and what was powerful.


    In Xia Jue''s meditation, Tokugawa Shaokang has reached the place three meters away from him, and then looks at him with condescending eyes.


    As if Xia Jue was just an ant that could be crushed to death at any time in his eyes.


    "Ready to die?" Tokugawa Shaokang raised his mouth slightly.


    "Qiang."


    The silver sword comes out of its sheath.


    This is the strongest opponent he has ever faced in his life, so Xia Jue also directly used his full strength.


    "Xuanjing sword?"


    Seeing the sword in Xia Jue''s hand, Tokugawa Shaokang showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that a mole ant would have this kind of weapon.


    "There is xuanjing sword in the sky, but there is no inner Qi. What can you do for me?"


    As he spoke, Tokugawa Shaokang shook his arms and sent out a momentum.


    On one side of the knight''s palace and the temple Lord, Mrs. Meizhi, and other weaker people were shocked by this momentum to retreat.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue, holding the silver sword, stabbed the sword to a meter in front of Tokugawa Shaokang''s body, and then he couldn''t enter any more.


    At this time, Xia Jue felt very hard to breathe.


    "The mole ant really wants to eat the elephant."


    The words Bi Dechuan Shaokang directly hit Xia Jue in front with lightning speed.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue flies out and hits the jade wall in the distance.


    "Click."


    The jade wall was smashed by Xia Jue, and bursts of cobweb like cracks appeared in an instant.


    It can be seen from this that how powerful is the fist of Tokugawa Shaokang.


    "Toasting without penalty, you have to.."


    before he finished speaking, Xia Jue, who hit the wall in the distance, stood up slowly.This is...


    how is this possible!


    You know, Xia Jue is just an ordinary person who doesn''t even cultivate his inner Qi. How can he not die after receiving his fist.


    And even if he didn''t die, the injury was not very serious, just a little blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Tokugawa Shaokang set off waves in his heart.


    Is it too long since he was born or is the world changing too fast?


    It''s incredible that the flesh of a mole ant in the secular world can resist so much.


    It''s not just Tokugawa Shaokang who is shocked by you.


    Li Qingtian, monk Lama and others behind him were all surprised.


    They are also masters of cultivating internal Qi.


    Naturally, they can also know how powerful this fist of Tokugawa Shaokang is.


    It''s not polite to say that even if they stand like this and get a punch from Tokugawa Shaokang, it won''t be too easy.


    And this young man is just a guy who has not been cultivated in the secular world.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Xia Jue, who has been punched here, is not feeling well either.


    At this time, the Qi and blood in his body kept rolling, and even the viscera seemed to have shifted.


    These peerless masters of cultivating internal Qi can''t be underestimated.


    Although I can resist him a few punches by virtue of the golden bell cover that I have reached the peak of my cultivation.


    But it can only resist him with a few punches, and it can''t hurt him at all.


    If we continue to fight with him, I''m afraid we will die soon.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue directly took out a pulp washing bead from his pocket.


    shaojue took out the pith, and he was shocked when he saw that he wanted to go back to the God, but I thought it was necessary for him


    With these words, Tokugawa Shaokang is ready to start.


    Just as he was about to start, Xia Jue at that end suddenly threw his hand.


    Then, Tokugawa Shaokang saw a marrow washing bead falling three meters in front of him.


    This bead is not only three meters away from Tokugawa shaokangzhi.


    At the same distance, those peerless masters are only three meters away.

 Chapter 293

    Seeing this, Tokugawa Shaokang stopped what he wanted to do.


    He had realized that something might happen next.


    "Don''t you...


    before he finished speaking, he saw the marrow washing bead in front of him. The red eyed monk Lama and Li Qingtian immediately forgot the words they had just promised and rushed up.


    ****The crowd rushed up to make the scene suddenly chaotic, and Tokugawa Shaokang was also hit by this group of red eyed people.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic scene, Xia Jue looked at another passage behind him.


    "Don''t rob now. It''s the right thing to catch that boy."


    Tokugawa Shaokang shouts angrily at the fighting crowd, but does the red eyed crowd regard his words as farting? They are still fighting for each other.


    Seeing that none of these people listened to him, Tokugawa Shaokang was so angry that he kicked away several people in front of him and chased after Xia Jue.


    When he had a silly eye, he came after him.


    In front of you is a sphere shaped hall made of white jade.


    That''s not the most important thing.


    The important thing is that there are also seven passageways in this hall.


    He didn''t know which passage Xia Jue had run to.


    Depressed Tokugawa Shaokang clenched his teeth and hit the wall.


    It''s almost there.


    Give him another ten seconds and eight seconds, and he will be able to catch Xia Jue. At that time, those marrow washing beads will fall into his hands.


    Now that the cooked ducks are flying, it''s all because of the backwardness.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    "Brother Dechuan, what''s the matter? Did you catch him?"


    It''s probably a result. At this time, the group of people behind quickly catch up.


    "Do you look like I caught him now?"


    Tokugawa Shaokang said sarcastically.


    "This..."


    the faces of the people behind him were a little embarrassed.


    Just now, they were all hot headed and couldn''t think much about it. Now they have come to realize that they have made a big mistake.


    ...


    in one of the channels.


    I don''t know how long Xia Jue has been running. He finally stops.


    There are seven passageways in the white jade hall. I''m sure that group of people will catch up for a while, unless Xia Jue is really so unlucky to be chased in the right direction by them.


    I was extremely nervous just now, and I didn''t get tired of running.


    Now he stopped, and he felt that the place where he had been punched by Tokugawa Shaokang in his lower abdomen was full of feelings.


    We need to find a partner to have a rest.


    Xia Jue slowed down and walked for another ten minutes.


    All of a sudden.


    He saw a door in front of him.


    Then he went to the door, pushed it open and went in.


    "This is..."


    after pushing the door, Xia Jue saw that there were jade counters inside, and various jade slips were placed in the counters.


    He came to one of the counters, picked up a jade slip and opened it. It was full of symbols and numbers like the book of heaven. He couldn''t understand them at all.


    Next, he went to several counters and took down several jade slips to check. As a result, he got nothing and didn''t know anything.


    Helpless Xia Jue sat on a jade stool and had a rest.


    By the way, pulp washing beads.


    Xia Jue, who suddenly thought of this crop, took out the remaining four pulp washing beads from his pocket.


    From the words of the group of people in Tokugawa Shaokang.


    This kind of pulp washing bead is very useful to human body and is a rare treasure.


    Xia Jue picked up another one and studied it carefully. First of all, he had to find out what was the use of this pulp washing bead.


    Pulp washing pulp washing, it can be imagined that must be soaked in water or smeared on the human body, perhaps is the use method.


    I think he picked up a green pulp washing bead and began to wipe his skin and bones.


    About half an hour after wiping, there was no other reaction except that his skin seemed to be a little infrared.


    It doesn''t look like that.


    Try it with water.


    Xia Jue stood up and wondered if there was any water in the Jade House.


    Looking around, he found a place similar to the bathroom.


    This place similar to the bathroom has a long bathtub, and the top part of the bathtub also has a jade trough similar to a faucet.


    Xia Jue tried to twist the jade trough.


    "Tick, tick."


    A few drops of foggy water trickled down, and then the water was getting bigger and bigger. In a short time, half of the bathtub was submerged.When the water on the bathtub was almost flowing, Xia Jue turned the button on the jade trough, and the water stopped instantly.


    Stretch out a finger to feel the temperature of the water flow below, and a sense of heat comes.


    "Is this... Hot spring water?"


    It is said that the palace of gutuo, which has been buried for nearly 10000 years, actually has hot springs, which is really surprising.


    Forget it.


    I don''t care.


    Let''s get this marrow washing bead clear before we see it.


    Tokugawa Shaokang, they covet this stuff.


    I think that after using this tool, he will be able to enhance his strength a lot. Maybe he will have a better chance of winning against a master like Tokugawa Shaokang who has become a master of internal Qi.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the bathtub.


    It''s so warm and comfortable.


    It seems that the lower abdomen where he was punched was much better because of the soaking of the hot spring water.


    Xia Jue stretched out his hand and took a purple pulp washing bead from his clothes, then slowly put it into the hot spring water.


    Put this purple pulp washing bead into the hot spring water, and it seems that this pulp washing bead has changed a little.


    Then a purple light came out from the inside of the bead.


    Soon after, the bead melted.


    And the hot spring water in the bathtub was dyed purple.


    "Is this... A success?"


    Xia Jue didn''t know if he had successfully used the pulp washing bead in this way, because he felt that there was no change in his whole body.


    However, this feeling was soon broken by the pain from all over the body.


    Xia Jue wanted to jump out of the hot spring because of the burning pain.


    An idea flashed through his mind when he wanted to.


    Washing pulp, washing pulp, isn''t that washing pulp.


    You know, even when you exercise muscles, bones and skin, your body will feel the pain of muscle fatigue. Besides, it''s still washing marrow. It''s normal for your body to feel this kind of pain.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue clenched his teeth and did not move, so he let the pain rage around him.


    The pain is more and more big, Xia Jue all over the body like a rash, his face has already become a pig liver color.


    Finally.


    Xia Jue, who couldn''t carry it, fainted unconsciously.

 Chapter 294

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xia Jue woke up in a daze.


    The pain paralyzed the brain.


    When he woke up, he couldn''t remember what had happened before. Only after a few minutes of relaxation, when he saw the scene around him, did he have a memory in his mind.


    At that time, he seemed to be washing marrow.


    That''s right.


    Wash pulp!


    Xia Jue raised his eyes again and looked down.


    At this time, the pool of water in the bathtub returned to its original shape.


    As for the previous purple did not exist, as if the matter of washing pulp beads has never happened.


    is the pulp washing bead absorbed by him?


    Xia Jue, who didn''t know why, wanted to stand up and try.


    Leaving the water, he was surprised to feel some different changes in his body.


    First of all, the injury on the lower abdomen caused by a blow from Tokugawa Shaokang and the injury caused by the hurricane outside have been completely recovered.


    In addition, he clearly felt that his strength was much stronger than before, and his bones and skin were a little harder.


    I believe that if he gets another blow from Tokugawa Shaokang, he will not be as embarrassed as before.


    But what surprised him more was still behind.


    Xia Jue found that his navel, also known as the position of Dantian, produced a stream of air.


    This gas is like a flood beast, occupying his elixir field. It seems that as long as he controls it, it can form a great destructive force.


    This is... Neiqi?


    Yes, it must be.


    He could not think of such a powerful gas except internal gas.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue decided to have a try.


    He took a half horse step and then sank into Dantian to try to control the gas.


    "Oh."


    With one punch, there was a whirring sound in the air.


    However, to Xia Jue''s disappointment, he didn''t successfully control the gas, so his fist was just an ordinary one.


    Some unconvinced Xia Jue tried dozens of times.


    Finally, when I tried for the 56th time, I finally made a fist mixed with internal Qi.


    "Boom."


    A jade counter was smashed by Xia Jue''s fist with internal Qi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder they want to rob the pulp washing beads even if they die.


    In a short time, this pulp washing bead can make an ordinary person who has not practiced internal Qi have internal Qi, and also make the user''s body bone meridians produce such great benefits.


    It''s a real treasure.


    If we face that Tokugawa Shaokang now, Xia Jue, even if he is still defeated, still has some power to protect himself and will not run away.


    The use of a pulp washing bead has produced such a great benefit to the body.


    If you use the second one, or even the third one, what will happen to the fourth one?


    The feeling of gaining strength so quickly is really addictive, and Xia Jue is no exception.


    He thought whether to use another pulp washing bead to improve his strength again.


    as long as his strength has been raised to the point of rolling down the Tokchon sho Kang group, then the treasure in this palace is not what he has the final say.


    Just when Xia Jue was ready to give it a try.


    A question suddenly occurred to him.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping.


    If the sleeping time is too long, maybe the group of people in Tokugawa Shaokang have already moved the baby away.


    At that time, no matter how high his strength is, what''s the use.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue was in a hurry, and he could not care so much. He just pushed the door and went out, intending to check what was happening now.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a ramp carved with a huge lotus flower.


    "Damn, what kind of broken palace is this? How can you walk without a way?"


    Tokugawa Shaokang is half angry.


    Originally, I thought that as soon as I entered the palace, I found this kind of treasure, so there will be more babies waiting for them.


    Can where want to get all the way down, in addition to some rare things ordinary people, there is no more let them see the eye of the baby, this makes him simply depressed to want to vomit blood.


    "There''s no way. Just break it."


    Li Qingtian doesn''t have the ink like that of Tokugawa Shaokang. He directly blows at the giant lotus.


    "Bang."


    His fist smashed most of the corner of the lotus.


    Then, he continued to blow dozens of fists, until the lotus was blown to pieces, and then he stopped panting."The road is not open. Let''s try another one."


    Li Qingtian said helplessly.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd came back depressed.


    There is a corner on the way back.


    When Li Qingtian, the leader, was the first to pass the corner, he suddenly felt a dark shadow coming towards him. He was so scared that he took a big step back on the spot.


    But when he came back to see the shadow in front of him, he was surprised, and then his expression changed from surprise to joy.


    "It''s you, ha ha. You are at the end of your tether. There''s no way out. There''s another village with dark willows and bright flowers. I didn''t expect that you were caught by us."


    Over excited, as if in the general prize, Li Qingtian inevitably laughed out.


    At this time, the Tokugawa Shaokang and others behind Li Qingtian also found Xia Jue standing in front of them.


    "Asshole, God has eyes. I''ll see how you run this time!"


    Before, Tokugawa Shaokang had been thinking about Xia Jue''s duck flying.


    In addition, he didn''t get a hair all the way down, which undoubtedly made him miss the pulp washing beads in Xia Jue''s hands.


    "You don''t want to make trouble again. I''ll take only one pulp washing bead. If you still disturb me, I''ll never be polite."


    After leaving this warning, Tokugawa Shaokang directly killed Xiajue in front of him, regardless of the situation.


    Li Qingtian, who was the first to discover Xia Jue, was a little reluctant to see this scene. However, he thought that he already had a marrow washing pearl, and immediately gave up the idea of competing with Tokugawa Shaokang.


    Here, Xia Jue is surprised to see that he has met Tokugawa Shaokang and others.


    However, he just wanted to have a try. After the baptism of a pulp washing bead, he and Tokugawa Shaokang had a big difference in strength. He also opened up full power to meet him.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    Xia Jue didn''t run away. Instead, he came face to face with him, which was just what he wanted, and made him less able to catch up.


    At this time, Tokugawa Shaokang already knew the hardness of Xiajue''s body. He also directly tried his best to make him unable to stand up.


    But when he came to Xiajue about a few meters in front of him, his expression suddenly changed.


    "This... This is internal Qi? No, it''s impossible! "


    Tokugawa Shaokang looks incredible.

 Chapter 295

    No wonder Tokugawa Shaokang was so shocked.


    After all, a few hours ago, this guy was a guy with no breath.


    And a few hours later, it was repaired.


    And look at his inner spirit is not weak.


    How is that possible?


    That''s right.


    Tokugawa Shaokang suddenly thought of something.


    Pulp washing beads.


    Yes.


    It must be pulp washing beads.


    This guy must have used the marrow washing beads, which was the only way to cultivate the internal Qi in a short time.


    Tokugawa Shaokang finally came to realize.


    Think of this Tokugawa Shaokang heart is a bit hot.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary pulp washing bead had such a magical effect.


    What if he used it?


    What will the strength rise to?


    I can''t think so much. Now I''ll grab this guy and snatch the marrow washing beads from him.


    "It''s just the internal Qi that has just been cultivated. I don''t believe how powerful you can be if your foundation is not stable."


    Tokugawa Shaokang let out a big drink, and his right hand turned to the shape of Xiajue.


    Li Qingtian and others behind him were shocked when they heard this.


    "What, didn''t he just cultivate his inner Qi?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. It''s only a few hours. Even if it''s a genius, it''s impossible to cultivate the internal Qi as soon as possible."


    "No, it''s the effect of pulp washing beads."


    Li Qingtian''s mind was flexible, and he thought of the key.


    Seeing that Xia Jue has made such great progress in the strength of marrow washing beads, he can''t wait to study this marrow washing bead on himself.


    "Wash marrow bead, wash marrow bead to have so facial expression effect unexpectedly!"


    Wen Yan, monk Lama and others were also surprised.


    If it were not for the harsh words of Tokugawa Shaokang, they would all rush up at this time.


    Among the people''s thoughts, the seal of Tokugawa Shaokang has come to Xiajue''s side.


    And Xia Jue''s inner Qi, like a pool of water, was broken by him.


    Seeing that the inner Qi can''t stop Tokugawa Shaokang, Xia Jue sinks into Dantian and gathers the inner Qi in Dantian in his right arm. He punches Tokugawa Shaokang fiercely.


    "Boom."


    There was a deafening sound at the scene, which nearly broke the eardrum of other people.


    After the sound, the two figures stumbled back more than ten steps.


    Tokugawa Shaokang''s brow wrinkled after he stabilized his figure.


    The effect of this pulp washing bead is more terrifying than he imagined.


    At present, this guy''s internal strength at least has the strength of the early stage of the earth rank.


    It''s just that his foundation hasn''t been established.


    If he can master this internal Qi in a period of time, it is not certain that his strength will break through to the middle of the prefecture level.


    This time, the two people''s encounter surprised Li Qingtian and others.


    "Tokugawa Shaokang, he has become the climate now. I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent any more. Add me."


    Seeing that the effect of washing marrow beads was so terrible, the monk of enlightenment in xuanri Temple couldn''t bear it. He also stood up directly.


    Seeing that the monk of enlightenment came forward, Tokugawa Shaokang was a little upset, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Because he knew that even if he said something else, the monk who coveted the treasure would not listen to him.


    "Little brother, you have become the top expert in the world. We don''t want to go all out with you. How about handing over the remaining pulp washing beads to us for distribution?"


    There is no deep hatred between monk Wudao and Xia Jue. In addition, Xia Jue has become the climate at this time. As long as Xia Jue is willing to hand over the rest of the pulp washing beads, he doesn''t have to go to hell.


    "Wudao is reasonable. People of our level don''t have to fight. You just hand over the remaining pulp washing beads and let us distribute them."


    Others agree with the words of enlightenment.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to the people''s language, but laughed.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?"


    Tokugawa Shaokang has long been unhappy with Xiajue. Now, seeing his appearance, he pinches his fist unconsciously.


    "Do I laugh at you people when I''m stupid or do you think you''re too smart?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Qingtian''s face was silent.


    "Do you think that when this treasure comes to me, I''m like some kind of person who can hand it over?"


    "You want to die."


    Tokugawa Shaokang scolded, and then did not talk nonsense, directly to Xiajue kill.


    Here, the monk of enlightenment is not slow. His cassock and robe are rolling towards Xiajue."Bang bang."


    In a flash, several people have been fighting for several rounds.


    "Bang."


    A move carelessly, Xia Jue''s right shoulder was Tokugawa shaokangyi boxing.


    But this time he was not as embarrassed as last time, he just stepped back a few steps.


    "What a tough body."


    "The marrow washing bead can not only open its meridians and let it gather internal Qi, but also wash its body once. It''s worthy of marrow washing."


    The people behind him saw that Xia Jue''s body was strong again. They couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I''d like to see how many punches you can hold me!"


    Tokugawa Shaokang clenched his fist and was ready to fight again.


    However, when he was ready to make another move, Xia Jue pulled out the silver sword from behind him.


    Seeing the silver sword, Tokugawa Shaokang stopped.


    Before Xia Jue had not cultivated his internal Qi, so he was not afraid of this xuanjing sword.


    But Xia Jue, who has cultivated his inner Qi, is not the same.


    Once he injects internal Qi into this xuanjing sword, it will become a big killing weapon in an instant, so how dare he neglect it.


    How can we not understand the enlightenment that Tokugawa Shaokang can understand.


    It''s true that he wants to wash marrow beads, but he would rather not take his life to Bo.


    After all, the palace is still so big at the moment, so it''s not impossible that there won''t be any pulp washing beads, or even more precious treasures than pulp washing beads.


    Tokugawa Shaokang and the nearby master of enlightenment got to know each other for a moment. They both saw each other''s concerns.


    After Xia Jue took out the silver sword on his back, he was surprised to find that the inner Qi in Dantian wanted to transfer to the silver sword in his hand, which surprised him very much.


    Then he did not stop, and let the inner Qi of Dantian flow into the silver sword from his hands.


    Soon, the silver sword in his hand became more and more silvery.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Jue didn''t understand what was going on. Why could his inner Qi flow into his silver sword?


    Unable to understand, he decided to try the effect of the silver sword, which was full of his inner Qi, and then he held the right hand of the silver sword and cut it into the wall nearby

 Chapter 296

    "Bang."


    A loud noise, jade wall suddenly appeared a huge crack.


    Xia Jue was shocked to see how powerful a sword was.


    Before, he always thought that this silver sword was just a peerless sword.


    But I didn''t expect to have such a wonderful effect.


    It can bear the internal Qi pouring in, and it can also send out such a huge power.


    Thinking of him, I suddenly want to laugh.


    With such a sharp weapon in hand, not to mention the two men of Tokugawa Shaokang and the monk, even if they rush to Xiajue, what''s the fear.


    At this time, their faces were also very ugly.


    It''s getting out of their hands.


    But before they could help thinking more, Xia Jue in the distance chopped a sword at them.


    Under the shock, two people dare not resist hard, is to dodge in a hurry.


    "Bang bang."


    Tokugawa Shaokang and Wudao monk kept dodging, and there was a huge noise at the scene.


    "Enlightenment, this is not the way to go on, as one of us to catch him, a surprise hand to subdue him."


    The dodging Tokugawa Shaokang proposes Tao to the enlightenment monk.


    "Well, it''s up to you, Mr. Tokugawa, to catch him and let me attack and subdue him."


    The monk''s eyes turned.


    "You...


    the shameless words of monk Wudao really make Tokugawa Shaokang angry.


    You know, now Xia Jue is holding xuanjing sword.


    If you fight him head-on, it''s very dangerous. One bad thing is to die and get seriously injured.


    So where does Tokugawa Shaokang want to get in his way.


    "Don''t write any ink, Mr. Tokugawa. If we go on like this, we are both in danger. Those bastards only care about their own safety, but don''t expect them to risk themselves."


    The nature of the enlightenment is Li Qingtian and others.


    Now Xia Jue is holding this sharp weapon.


    Although a group of them swarmed up, Xia Jue was absolutely unstoppable.


    But everyone was afraid that they would be hurt, so no one would do it. Only the two of them who were chased by Xia Jue had to entangle with Xia Jue.


    "Hum."


    Tokugawa Shaokang also wants to understand that if he drags on at this time, it will only become more and more dangerous. He has to solve Xia Jue as soon as possible. He also hums to kill Xia Jue.


    However, what happened next made him look silly.


    After he rushed to Xiajue, the monk didn''t try to go up with him. Instead, he chose to escape in the direction of Li Qingtian and others.


    Now he didn''t understand that he was fooled by enlightenment.


    Enlightenment is taking himself as a target in front of him in exchange for his escape time.


    Tokugawa Shaokang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He never dreamed that the monk was shameless and timid.


    At this time, his hatred for the monk was even better than that of Xia Jue.


    It''s a long way to go.


    It was after Tokugawa Shaokang was disturbed by the action of enlightenment that a sword light cut into his body.


    It''s too late to come back again when we get to Tokugawa Shaokang.


    The sword cut him firmly.


    "Bang."


    Is it because of this sword light that Tokugawa Shaokang flew out and smashed on the jade wall? A spider web crack appeared in the jade wall.


    "Poof."


    Tokugawa Shaokang chest concave into a large, a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    "Stop it."


    Just when Xia Jue wanted to give him another fatal blow, a shout came from the distance.


    "My friend, he is a member of the Dechuan family. I advise you not to kill them all. You are a little strong now, but the experts of the Dechuan family are like clouds. It''s not good for you to offend the Dechuan family."


    It was Li Qingtian who said this.


    "Yes, boy, don''t go too far. If you kill him today, the Tokugawa family won''t let you go."


    This time it was the monk who jumped out to say this.


    Seeing the monk''s uneasy and quiet dog, he dared to jump out with such righteous words, and everyone had to sigh about his shame.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Tokugawa Shaokang get there?


    At the other end, Tokugawa Shaokang heard this, and his face was withered.


    "The Tokugawa family? I''ll kill him, and then I''ll kill you. No one knows what''s going on here? "


    "Hiss."


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They had never met such an arrogant person in their life.


    The key is that this arrogant person''s strength is not the one based on them, but relying on the xuanjing sword in his hand."Hum, don''t be so rampant. There are so many people here. How many can you kill with your broken sword?"


    The monk stood up again and said with righteous words, as if he would be the first one to go up.


    However, no matter how righteous he said, with the scene of Tokugawa Shaokang, who was trapped by him before, people absolutely have reason to believe that if there is another fight, he will definitely be the first to escape.


    "Poof Pooh."


    As soon as the monk said that, Xia Jue over there immediately responded to them.


    With a sword, he understood the struggling Tokugawa Shaokang.


    "You...


    seeing this scene actually happened under their eyes, people were angry and helpless.


    "Asshole, if I had known this, I would have applied to the temple for a xuanjing weapon."


    The monk scolded angrily.


    Xuanjing weapon is a very precious weapon.


    Where is its value?


    It''s not the material.


    It''s something like a consumable.


    Take Xia Jue''s xuanjing sword for example.


    There are certain restrictions on its use.


    When the xuanjing absorbs the Qi in the Dantian for too many times, it will gradually wither.


    In the end, the xuanjing material inside will gradually become scrap iron, and it will no longer absorb internal Qi and play a great power as the carrier of internal Qi.


    So even if people like them want to use xuanjing weapons, they have to apply to the higher authorities, because there are not many xuanjing weapons in their family for thousands of years. They use them once less.


    This trip was too hasty, so all the experts in the field didn''t apply to bring out the xuanjing weapons.


    This is what it is today.


    "Now is not the time to say that. What should I do now?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to compete with him for any pulp washing beads. The palace is still so big, so it''s urgent to seize the time to find treasures."


    "Yes, I agree."


    Soon.


    All of them decided the idea.


    "Little brother, you and I don''t have a deep hatred for each other. Why don''t we go on the road and look for the treasure separately?"

 Chapter 297

    "That''s what I mean."


    Before Xia Jue released is just cruel words, if really one-time solve so many people, he is not much chance of winning.


    It''s better to go to shun to find the treasure first, and then make plans slowly.


    "Well, the road is blocked. We plan to go back to the original road and then go to another channel to have a look. If you don''t...


    smell the words, Xia Jue doesn''t write any ink. He turns around and goes back to the original road.


    A moment later, Xia Jue returned to the previous hall with eight passages, and then walked in one of the directions.


    When he came to the end, he found that the road was still painful, and finally he could only return to the original road.


    So back and forth repeated three or four times, did not find the real channel, the first can not help but wonder.


    What''s going on?


    Xia Jue stopped to ponder.


    "Damn, which one is the real channel?"


    Just as Xia Jue was thinking about which passage to go next, a group of people came out of the last passage on the left.


    These people are Li Qingtian and others.


    "Have you checked all these passages?"


    Xia Jue asked them.


    "They''ve been investigated. They''re all dead ends. There''s not a single hair."


    Li Qingtian broke out and scolded.


    "I''ve checked these roads here, and they are all dead ends." Xia Jue also replied.


    After hearing this, people didn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden.


    In the field, a man sent out a question to Xia Jue, who was lady Meizhi.


    Since Madame Meizhi fled before Xia Jue, these people have not embarrassed them, so they have been following Li Qingtian and others.


    "Mr. Xia, are there any patterns of lotus and jade carving in the passageways where you go?"


    "No, just four walls."


    "We''ve also looked for these, but none of them. The only one with jade carving is this third passage. What does that mean?"


    After Mrs. Meizhi''s reminder, everyone finally remembered this.


    There are no jade carving patterns in the other seven channels, but the third channel has, which is obvious.


    There must be something fishy about this third notice.


    Knowing this, Xia Jue didn''t write ink, so he went directly into the third passage.


    The others followed Xia Jue.


    Soon, Xia Jue came to the end of the third passage.


    The lotus on the wall at the end has been almost destroyed by Li Qingtian and others.


    Xia Jue took out his silver sword and chopped it up.


    "Bang bang."


    The jade on the surface was split by Xia Jue''s swords, which revealed a trace of golden color.


    "There is a mystery here."


    After seeing the real scene, everyone was very happy.


    Next, Xia Jue chopped his wife several swords, and finally the whole wall here was split open.


    When the jade wall was split, a door appeared inside.


    This door is made of a kind of unknown stone.


    In front of the door there is a circular disk.


    "This is the door. If you turn the gold plate, the door will definitely open."


    The enlightenment vowed.


    "Well, since you''re so sure, you can turn around."


    Xia Jue stepped back and made a clear gesture.


    "I..."


    the enlightenment is just talking. How dare he turn this grab? Maybe there are some hidden weapons in it after the door is opened. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    "You go around."


    There is no way to realize the truth, but to turn around and look at Mrs. Meizhi who has been following them.


    "You...


    Mrs. Meizhi was very angry. She didn''t expect that she would be taken as a mouse.


    "You go or not, if you don''t, I''ll kill you right away!"


    Enlightenment is also a direct threat.


    The power of enlightenment is strong, and Lady Meizhi has a lot to contend with. She can only turn to Xia Jue for help.


    I hope Xia Jue can help them.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go around."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard didn''t want to embarrass her master, so she quickly volunteered to go up.


    "No, just go around."


    Xia Jue stops lady Meizhi''s bodyguard who wants to walk past. Instead, he looks at the enlightenment directly.


    "What do you mean, you want me to be a mouse?"


    Xia Jue''s action of pushing his nose on his face makes him angry. At least he is a master. What''s the matter.


    "I don''t want to say it again."Xia Jue squeezed the sword in his hand again.


    Seeing a big war between the two sides, Li Qingtian spoke.


    "Master Wudao, you can go. Maybe there are some treasures behind this door. At that time, you can''t take the lead."


    Li Qingtian is also very disgusted with this enlightenment, and now time is running out, so he naturally agrees to let him go.


    "Yes, enlightenment, you go. What''s so terrible about the master of Qi in our hall?"


    Other people also hold the idea of following Li Qingtian and speak out one after another.


    Seeing that they sold him in an instant, he was so angry in his heart.


    If you don''t go, it''s really possible for Xia Jue to attack him.


    In addition, other people have already made it clear that it has nothing to do with them, so if he faces Xia Jue alone, he has no chance of winning.


    "Hum."


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s safer to turn the golden turntable.


    Seeing that Wudao was forced to turn the turntable by Xia Jue, lady Meizhi looked at him gratefully.


    "Creak, creak."


    Enlightenment began to slowly turn the golden wheel.


    Here Li Qingtian and others in order to prevent that side of the door will be threatened, hastily back a few steps.


    About 30 seconds later.


    The folding yellow stone door was opened.


    After the door opened, no abnormality was found, and there was no inexplicable danger in people''s imagination.


    "Inside, what is enlightenment?"


    Li Qingtian asked after him.


    "That''s..."


    Wudao didn''t answer Li Qingtian''s words, but raised his feet and walked in slowly.


    Seeing this, people thought that Enlightenment was something they found, and they all rushed in.


    Enter the door.


    It''s a huge field, it seems to be a training ground.


    "What''s that...


    at this time, people found that there were rows of stone figures made of jade on the left side of the training ground.


    These stone figures are lifelike, as if they were printed according to some people''s templates.


    "This is... Xuanjing weapon. This is xuanjing weapon. There are xuanjing weapons here!"


    The Lama drew an axe from the back of a stone man, looked at it, and then exclaimed.


    Hearing this, the scene was in a mess.


    All the people were frantically rushing to the row of stone people.


    You know, this is a mysterious weapon.

 Chapter 298

    Xia Jue was so arrogant because he was armed with xuanjing weapons.


    If they all have xuanjing weapons, Xia Jue is a fart.


    So at this time, all the people were frantically rushing towards the stone people.


    Soon, everyone took the xuanjing weapon from this row of stone men.


    "Ha ha ha, with this weapon in hand, the chance of winning this trip is a little higher."


    What he got was a mysterious dagger, so he was very happy at this time.


    In a short time, the xuanjing weapon on the stone man was robbed by the people.


    The people who get it are naturally in high spirits, while the people who don''t get it can only complain.


    But just when people look different.


    There was a flash of green light in the eyes of the stone men.


    Then the stone man in the first row moved slowly.


    "What''s the matter? How did they move?"


    People were confused and forced by this scene.


    "No, I''m afraid these stone men are equipped with mechanisms. Let''s get away from them."


    All the people evacuated in front of the stone people.


    "Click."


    The sound from the stone body is getting louder and louder.


    The same.


    The louder the sound, the more intense their activity.


    About a minute later.


    The stone man in the first row was almost active. Then he twisted his green head and looked in one of the directions.


    The person standing in this direction is exactly the enlightenment.


    Wudao was staring at by this stone man, and he felt a little numb. He didn''t understand what the stone man was going to do.


    Before he had time to think too much, the stone man rushed towards him fiercely. The speed was amazing.


    "What the hell, why are so many people coming at me?"


    He was so angry that he jumped.


    After the first stone man came to Wudao, the second stone man, the third stone man and the third stone man came to find their own targets.


    But Xia Jue was a little surprised that none of the dozens of stone men came to him.


    He turned to look at God.


    The stone man didn''t come to lady Meizhi and others.


    What''s going on?


    That''s right.


    He found a problem.


    That is, the stone man only attacked those who took the xuanjing weapon, but those who didn''t took the xuanjing weapon were safe.


    So it is.


    "Mr. Xia, these stone men are strange. They only go to those who have taken the xuanjing weapon."


    Mrs. Chi Mei also found this problem.


    "That''s right." Xia Jue nodded.


    Between thoughts, deafening sounds were heard everywhere in the field.


    It has to be said that these stone figures are still very difficult to deal with.


    Li Qingtian and other experts who have cultivated their inner Qi are breathless by the stone man


    what bothers them most is that the mysterious spirit weapon in their hands can''t cause too much damage when they cut them.


    "Asshole, what the hell are these things? How can they be so difficult?"


    Over there, Wudao, who was suppressed and retreated, kept abusing.


    A few minutes later.


    "Bang."


    "Bang Dang."


    Finally, he could not hold on to the enlightenment, and he was thrown to the ground by the stone man.


    Just as Wudao was desperate to die, he found that the stone man did not move.


    He took a look at the xuanjing weapon that fell on the ground, and then at the stone man who didn''t move in front of him. Suddenly he understood something.


    "There is a mystery in the xuanjing weapon. If you throw it away, they will move."


    On one side, the people who were still struggling to support threw their weapons to the ground like an amnesty.


    Sure enough, when they threw away their weapons, the stone man stopped, and his shining eyes suddenly went out.


    Seeing that they had finally escaped the disaster, they all squatted on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "What a strange stone man."


    Xia Jue raised his leg and came to one of the stone men to check.


    Around the stone man, Xia Jue didn''t find anything strange.


    "What is the motive force behind these stone men?"


    Mrs. Meizhi was also very curious to watch.


    "It seems that there are some strange people in Shixia''s glasses."


    After looking around, Mrs. Meizhi seems to find something unusual in the stone man''s glasses.


    Wen Yan Xia Jue also went to the stone man and looked at his eyes carefully.


    Sure enough.


    That''s right.


    The stone man''s eyes are a little strange indeed.Although the green light in the stone man''s eyes disappeared, through his eyes, he could see some subtle light.


    "Go away!"


    Xia Jue absolutely broke the stone man''s head to see what the mystery was.


    "Bang bang."


    Stone man''s body is incomparably hard. Xia Jue cut him dozens of swords with his silver sword in his hand before breaking some skin stones.


    When he cut sixty or seventy swords, Xia Jue suddenly found that his silver sword was useless.


    It''s not that it doesn''t work.


    But he found that his inner Qi could not be injected into the silver sword.


    What''s going on?


    Next, Xia Jue tried dozens of times, but there was no result. The internal Qi could not be injected.


    "Don''t try. Your xuanjing sword has used up its essence and can''t carry internal Qi any more."


    Li Qingtian, who had a good rest, came to Xia Jue and explained to him.


    "Exhausted the essence?"


    Xia Jue is a little confused.


    "Xuanjing weapon, strictly speaking, is a kind of consuming weapon. Once it carries too much internal Qi of the earth level master, it will consume the essence Qi, so it can no longer store the internal Qi.


    Otherwise, why do you think we didn''t bring xuanjing weapons here? "


    "So it is."


    No wonder they all called the xuanjing sword they were holding before. Now Xia Jue finally knows.


    "Why do you want to blow open the stone man''s head? Is there anything in it?"


    Li Qingtian asked.


    "You can tell by looking into his eyes."


    Wen Yan Li Qingtian immediately observed the stone man''s head carefully.


    "I think there is a kind of power similar to oil in it. It is this kind of power that motivates the stone man."


    Li Qingtian said his guess.


    As soon as Li Qingtian''s words were finished, people from the other side, such as Wudao and Lama, who found that there was something unusual here, also rushed over.


    "Li Qingtian, did you find anything?"


    "There''s something strange in the stone man''s head."


    Hearing this, everyone stared at the stone man''s eyes.


    "Let''s all work together to see."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Just now he used xuanjing weapon to cut dozens of swords, and the stone man''s head was cut like this. How can we open it?"


    "If one xuanjing weapon is not enough, use ten. I don''t believe how long this stone man''s head can resist."


    The Lama suggested.


    "I''m afraid you forget that as long as we take up the xuanjing weapon on the ground, the stone man will come back to life and attack you."

 Chapter 299

    This really baffled the people again.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t do any harm to the stone man.


    Only with xuanjing weapons can these stone men do a little damage.


    But once they dare to pick up the mysterious weapons on the ground, they will be attacked immediately.


    It''s really a dilemma.


    "I suggest that one of them pick up a xuanjing weapon, and then we all entangle a stone man, and the person holding the xuanjing weapon will do harm to the stone man. What do you think?"


    "Agreed."


    "This plan is feasible. If you want to see what mystery you have in the stone man''s head, that''s the only way."


    Everyone agreed with the plan.


    Just after the discussion, Xia Jue picked up a sword on the ground.


    Then the stone man who had been cut dozens of swords by him moved in an instant.


    "Up."


    Seeing that Xia Jue is so sharp, Li Qingtian is not a talker. He immediately goes forward to entangle the stone man.


    After Li Qingtian''s attack, the Lama also went up.


    The enlightenment gnaws its teeth.


    In the end, all the rest of us are on.


    "Bang bang."


    One on one, they may not be as good as these stone men.


    But if you want to rush up, you don''t have much fear of these stone people, except that you can''t hurt them.


    Seeing this group of people also keep their promise to help entangle the stone man, Xia Jue frantically injects internal Qi into the xuanjing weapon, and then cuts off the stone man''s head.


    The stone man was hurt a lot by Xia Jue''s hard handled silverware before, so when he cut about 20 swords this time, the stone man''s head broke apart.


    The stone man''s head broke, and a green bead smaller than the pulp washing bead fell to the ground.


    Seeing this bead, people didn''t know what it was, but their first reaction was to grab it.


    "Boom."


    When people want to rob, Xia Jue suddenly cuts out a room.


    "Xia, what do you mean?"


    Wudao was scared back by the sudden sword shadow.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to see what it is."


    Xia Jue came slowly with xuanjing sword in his hand, but no one dared to move.


    All of a sudden.


    They seem to understand something.


    Before, they wondered why Xia Jue took the initiative to do this thankless work.


    Now they finally understand.


    As long as the stone man is destroyed, the xuanjing sword in his hand is really his own, and no one dares to pick it up like those discarded on the ground.


    Thinking of this, all of them beat their chests and feet, they felt that they were brushed by Xia Jue.


    Seeing Xia Jue picking up the bead on the ground like this, everyone was quite helpless.


    "Xia, let''s finish it. Let''s have a look after it."


    After seeing Xia Jue for a long time, he hastened to open his mouth.


    "It''s not a good thing."


    Sir Xia shook his head and put the bead into his pocket.


    Seeing this action, people were furious again.


    It''s not a good thing. Why should Xia Jue put it in his pocket?


    So they think it must be a treasure.


    "Xia, what do you mean?"


    "Little brother, don''t go too far. After all, we have made great efforts."


    "Yes, if you don''t have us to tie up the stone man, how can you get it so easily? It''s not appropriate for you to want to take it alone when you get the treasure now?"


    All of us are expressing dissatisfaction.


    "If it''s not a good thing, it''s not. If you have the ability, come and grab it!"


    Xia Jue didn''t write any more. He just said something cruel.


    "You...


    people were choked by Xia Jue''s words.


    "Forget it, there are so many stone people here, let''s not fight, just destroy some more?"


    Li Qingtian doesn''t want to fight with Xia Jue.


    "Brother Qingtian is right. I''ll pick up the xuanjing weapon this time. Please help me entangle one of the stone men."


    Enlightenment immediately seconded.


    "You''d better forget it, you old arm and old leg are inflexible. Let me do it."


    "I''ll do it. You know I''m quick."


    "I''ll do it..."


    people are not fools.


    They also know who is going to pick up the xuanjing weapon. After the stone man is destroyed, the xuanjing weapon will be safe for them.More importantly, with the xuanjing weapon in hand, the next bead from the stone man''s head naturally has a great say.


    That''s why they are scrambling to pick up xuanjing weapons.


    "Don''t argue, or I''ll do it."


    Seeing that no one was willing to be outdone, Xia Jue spoke again.


    "You''d better go away."


    "I won''t cooperate with you again. You''d better save it."


    With the previous warning, people naturally won''t let Xia Jue in again.


    "OK, then you fight slowly."


    Xia Jue didn''t get angry, but went to a jade stool on the other side of the training ground and sat up.


    Sitting on the stool, Xia Jue took out the bead from the stone man''s head and studied it.


    Just now he took out the bead and clearly felt that the inner Qi in Dantian had a big fluctuation.


    So he felt that this bead should be a treasure to help internal Qi.


    Take out and observe Xia Jue''s surprise.


    His Dantian seems to be slowly absorbing a stream of gas on this bead.


    Then he felt that the inner Qi in his Dantian seemed to be strong again.


    Then he directly put the bead into the position of Dantian.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Jue felt a huge gas pouring into his Dantian.


    There was a dull pain in the air of Dantian.


    About three or four minutes later.


    Xia Jue saw that the green light on the bead was dim. Before long, it completely turned into an ordinary transparent bead, and there was no light any more.


    "It''s... It''s impossible."


    After the Dantian had absorbed the gas in the bead, Xia Jue felt that the inner gas in his Dantian was much stronger.


    It''s even stronger than the former Tokugawa Shaokang.


    It''s definitely a treasure.


    In a short period of time, let their own strength to enhance a level.


    This is a treasure no less than pulp washing beads.


    Xia Jue looked very happy.


    In the field.


    After a series of negotiations, they agreed on an agreement.


    That is, Li Qingtian will hold the mysterious weapon on the ground.


    "Then I''m going to pick up xuanjing weapons. Please don''t worry. I''ll keep my promise afterwards."

 Chapter 300

    After that, Li Qingtian immediately picked up a mysterious weapon on the ground.


    Soon after he picked up the weapon, a stone man in the field moved with him.


    "Do it!"


    The Lama gave a loud drink, and then rushed to the stone man who was moving.


    Other people saw that he was not slow after this action, and they also killed him.


    "Bang bang."


    Once the stone man is attacked, he will also attack the person who attacks him autonomously.


    So at this time, the stone man is chasing the Lama and others who attack it.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Qingtian, who is holding an axe and a xuanjing weapon, splits the stone man''s head one by one.


    The power of the axe on the stone man''s head is much greater than that of the sword.


    Soon the stone man''s head was cut to pieces by Li Qingtian.


    When people saw that the speed was faster than they expected, they were happy. They were ready to make plans to welcome the bead in the stone man''s head.


    Ten minutes later.


    The stone man''s head was smashed by Li Qingtian''s axe, and a green bead, just like Xia Jue''s, flew out.


    Due to the previous three rules, in order to avoid too much confusion, the public did not want to snatch the green bead at the first time.


    They wait for Li Qingtian to pick up the beads first, and then pass them to the people one by one to check.


    But when Li Qingtian stopped to pick up the bead on the ground, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger.


    Then he raised the axe in his hand and subconsciously blocked it behind him.


    "Bang."


    "Cha Cha."


    Li Qingtian was shocked more than ten meters away, and then he stopped.


    When he comes back to his senses.


    At this time, Xia Jue didn''t know when he came here, and he was the one who attacked him just now.


    But these are not the most important.


    The important thing is that he was beheaded so far by Xia Jue.


    You know, although Xia Jue is armed with xuanjing weapon, he is also armed with xuanjing weapon.


    Moreover, Xia Jue has just cultivated his internal Qi, and his foundation is not stable. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to kill him, a long-time famous master, with one sword.


    What''s going on?


    How can he become so strong all of a sudden?


    Li Qingtian was puzzled.


    But suddenly, Li Qingtian seems to think of something.


    Xia Jue came here and did nothing.


    Just now I got the bead and went to a jade stool in the distance to sit down.


    Is it because of that bead that his strength has improved so much?


    Most likely!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingtian suddenly understood it, but at the same time, he became angry.


    Why angry.


    The reason is simple.


    because Xia Xia flew him to his original position after he was chopped off, and his original position was the location where the bead was moved out of the stone man''s head.


    "Xia, what do you mean?"


    Li Qingtian looks at Xia Jue with gnashing teeth.


    After Li Qingtian''s roar.


    At this time, other people in the field also recovered from this shocking scene.


    "Xia, are you looking for death?"


    "Don''t think you have xuanjing weapon, we are afraid of you. We will let you die now."


    Wudao and others scolded angrily.


    In the face of the public scolding, Xia Jue did not pay any attention.


    He bent down and picked up the bead on the ground.


    Li Qingtian can''t bear such a domineering and strip-shaped action. After all, it''s the result of their hard work.


    "You guys, this guy is too much. Please follow me to kill this guy."


    After that, Li Qingtian quickly killed Xia Jue with xuanjing axe.


    Other people have endured Xia Jue for a long time, but he is holding xuanjing weapons. Most of them are afraid and don''t want to fight with him.


    But now Li Qingtian also has xuanjing weapons, and Xia Jue''s arrogant and domineering behavior completely angered them. They have made up their mind to destroy Xia Jue.


    Holding xuanjing axe, Li Qingtian rushed to about one meter away from Xia Jue. When he hit the sky with his right hand, he chopped at him with a fierce force.


    The power of this axe is not small. Just now Xia Jue saw the scene when he was chopping the stone man.


    So Xia Jue didn''t plan to meet the tough, but his body method flashed, and then the whole person instantly disappeared from the original place.


    Xia Jue''s quick action made Li Qingtian stunned.As a master, his instinctive reaction is to turn around in a hurry to find his opponent.


    I didn''t have time to wait for him to turn around.


    His waist felt as if he had been hit hard by something.


    "Poof."


    By the impact of this force, Li Qingtian directly fell into shit.


    "Damn it."


    Li Qingtian, who fell to the ground in pain, wanted to get up in a hurry.


    But just as he wanted to do this, he heard the word "don''t move" coming from his ear, and then he felt a chill in his neck.


    It turned out that Xia Jue, who didn''t know when he arrived, had put his sword on his neck.


    It just happened in a flash.


    In the field, the people who rushed to half the distance stopped in shock because of the scene in front of them.


    If Li Qingtian was shocked by a sword before, it is understandable that Xia Jue attacked him secretly.


    But it''s no longer a sneak attack.


    The two men were clear swords and clear guns. They started to work.


    But even so, Li Qingtian was subdued by Xia Jue.


    It''s too fast for Xia Jue to improve his strength.


    "Does that bead really have such a magical effect?"


    The Lama murmured.


    The reason why Xia Jue has been able to improve his strength so quickly is that the Lama certainly doesn''t think it is the result of his short time cultivation.


    So of course, it''s the credit of the previous bead.


    "I said, this bead is mine, do you agree?"


    Xia Jue, who holds his sword around Li Qingtian''s neck, opens the wine way.


    "You...


    Li Qingtian just wanted to speak, but Xia Jue suddenly made a great effort, and saw a thread of blood on Li Qingtian''s neck.


    "Yes, this bead is yours."


    It''s important to protect your life.


    There''s still a chance to get the baby when it''s gone.


    But if it''s gone, it''s gone.


    So Li Qingtian doesn''t dare to be tough any more. He plans to save his life first.


    "Do you agree?"


    Xia Jue cast his eyes on the opposite group of people who wanted to rush over, but because he subdued Li Qingtian by thunder, he didn''t dare to come over.


    "Why do we have to work so hard to get this baby? Since you want to do it yourself or work with us, why do you rob us now?"

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 improves strength again


    Chapter 301 improves strength again


    it''s Li Qingtian who is held by the sword, not him, so the monk of enlightenment is not reconciled.


    "That''s right. You didn''t do anything. It took us a long time to smash the stone man. It''s good for you to pick up the ready-made one. Isn''t it suitable?"


    "Ha ha." Xia Jue laughed, and then looked back at Li Qingtian.


    "They don''t agree. What do you say?"


    "It doesn''t need their consent. The beads are in your hands now, and that''s yours."


    Li Qingtian had no choice but to say something against his conscience.


    "Actually, I have another idea. I wonder if you can do me a favor?" Xia Jue asked again.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, how about you help me get some of these beads out?"


    "You...


    hearing this, Li qingtiannei was furious.


    Now Xia Jue has robbed his bead.


    He even wanted him to continue to fight with the stone man as a coolie and take out the beads for him.


    It''s just too much deception.


    "Why, no?"


    In the meantime, Xia Jue''s sword worked harder.


    Looking at the blood seeping from his neck, Li Qingtian compromised.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll take out the beads for you."


    If he wants to take out the bead, he must be free.


    He has made up his mind


    once Xia Jue lets him free, he will immediately return to the lamas and join hands with them to deal with Xia Jue.


    "Well, do it!"


    Xia Jue directly released the sword against Li Qingtian''s neck.


    Li Qingtian was surprised to see that he let himself go so easily.


    Originally, he thought that Xia Jue would threaten him with words, and then let him make a promise to let him go.


    No longer care why he so easily let go of himself, Li Qingtian directly stood up.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Seeing the xuanjing ax that fell on the ground, Li Qingtian wanted to reach out and pick it up, but he was afraid that once he picked up the ax, Xia Jue would be suspicious and immediately hit him.


    Finally.


    Li Qingtian reluctantly turned around and quickly ran back to the Lama and others.


    "What do you mean, don''t you mean to help me get the beads?"


    See Li Qingtian such action, Xia Jue is not very surprised, but very pondering toward him asked this sentence.


    "Hum, you are so naive, ladies and gentlemen. If this man is here, we can''t get other treasures. Why don''t we kill him first?"


    Li Qingtian looks at Xia Jue fiercely.


    "Agreed."


    "Yes, we have to get rid of him, or we won''t get any benefit."


    Others agreed.


    "Well, this man''s strength has increased a lot now, and he is also armed with xuanjing weapons. I suggest we go together, OK?"


    Li Qingtian was careless before.


    He thinks that although Xia Jue''s strength has increased a lot, it''s not so easy to subdue him for a while and a half. When he fights with himself, other people have already come up.


    But I didn''t expect that he was subdued even without Xia Jue''s support, which made him in this situation.


    "Yes, we must not act alone and be broken one by one. We must cooperate properly."


    Xia Jue is too powerful now. None of them has a chance to win one-on-one. There is only one way to kill Xia Jue. So the Lama proposed the same thing.


    "Up


    It shouldn''t be too late. After the discussion, no one had any ink. They directly unified and killed Xia Jue.


    Even before careful thinking has been a lot of enlightenment also did not play smart.


    Because he also knows that only when Xia Jue is solved at this time can he have the chance to get the baby, otherwise it is empty talk to have him in everything.


    In my mind.


    Everyone''s unified figure has reached Xia Jue.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s face showed a trace of smile, and his breath was also strong.


    He is not a fool. The reason why he let Li Qingtian go back to gather with lamas so easily is that he has enough confidence.


    This confidence comes from the green bead in his pocket.


    At the same time of letting Li Qingtian go back, Xia Jue also opened the Dantian on his belly and kept absorbing the gas on the beads.


    When they discussed how to treat him, he had almost absorbed the gas on the bead.


    At this time, his strength has increased a lot.


    Now he is confident that even if these people join hands, he can deal with it.Just when Li Qingtian and these people joined hands and arrived three meters away from Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue disappeared in an instant.


    With the improvement of strength, Xia Jue''s body method is also more rapid.


    As soon as he arrived, the crowd who rushed over didn''t react at all, so he was chopped out by Xia Jue''s sword.


    The shock of the crowd has not come back, and then there are two people fly out.


    In the blink of an eye, four people in the League were shot away, which made everyone calm down in an instant.


    At the same time, they also have a huge question mark in their heart.


    A moment ago, when they saw that they were not so strong against Li Qingtian, how could their strength increase so much in the blink of an eye?


    What''s going on?


    Looking at this group of people who were shocked, Xia Jue stopped the action of killing.


    Because these people are still useful to themselves.


    For example, if you want to take out this kind of magic bead from the stone man''s head, you can''t say whether you can do it by yourself. You will die of exhaustion just because you are tired.


    In addition, the palace of gutuo is so big that they only explored a few places, and then they need their help.


    This is just a group of free labor and mice. How can Xia Jue waste too much.


    "How about now? Do you want to continue playing?" Xia Jue looked at them with joking eyes.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the stunned people finally recovered.


    "You... How can your strength grow so fast..."


    Li Qingtian looks at Xia Jue in fear and bewilderment.


    "Beads!"


    In contrast, the Lama is quite clear headed.


    It''s easy to get the conclusion because Xia Jue''s strength has been improved so quickly. It''s just that Xia Jue hasn''t left their sight before, which makes them feel so strange and shocked.


    After such a reminder from the Lama, people also want to understand.


    "What kind of beads are they? How can they be refined and absorbed in such a short time?"


    Although it is known that the sudden rise of Xia Jue''s strength has something to do with beads, Li Qingtian is still surprised.


    Before, Xia Jue went to the jade stool over there and spent some time.


    And this time, they finished the improvement of strength under their eyes.


    Can this bead be absorbed by opening the elixir field?

 Chapter 302

    I have to say that Li Qingtian really guessed it right.


    But at this time, he had no chance to verify, because he did not have this kind of bead in his hand to give him the experiment.


    "Do you choose to help me take out the beads from the stone man''s head, or do you take them yourself after I kill them all?"


    See everyone''s unpredictable look, Xia Jue continues to say.


    If Xia Jue said that before, they would not be polite.


    However, in the face of Xia Jue, who has killed four members of their league in the blink of an eye, they have no confidence to tell him.


    They feel that no matter how hard they fight with Xia Jue now, they won''t have a chance to win.


    What''s more, they don''t want to work hard because of the great disparity of strength.


    No one wants to die now.


    "Xia, how are you?"


    Li Qingtian asked in a complicated mood.


    "You don''t have a long memory or something. I told you so clearly just now. Do you want me to help you recall it?"


    At the end of the speech, Xia Jue raised his sword.


    "Will you let us go after you... Help you finish this?"


    Li Qingtian had to bow his head.


    "It depends on the mood."


    "Hiss."


    Xia Jue, Li Qingtian and others have no temper.


    I can''t imagine that they are the masters of cultivating internal Qi. According to people in the secular world, they are the masters of peerless talents. Today, they are killed like a chicken. They want to be killed. Even their life depends on the mood of others.


    "I''m afraid Xia''s realm has reached the middle stage of the earth order. I don''t think we should fight with him. There''s no chance of winning at all." The Lama whispered.


    When you get to the ground level, you have become a standard master at the beginning of the ground level.


    In the future, the stronger the internal Qi cultivation in the body, the higher the level.


    Now the internal Qi in Xiajue Dantian has reached the standard of the middle stage of the earth stage.


    There is a difference between the middle stage and the early stage.


    Don''t underestimate this realm.


    Above the ground level, the strength of each realm is not as simple as one plus one, but a world of difference.


    This is also the reason why Xia Jue just killed four members of their league in the blink of an eye, but they didn''t respond.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for the Lama to say that people can see it.


    Xia Jue''s strength has really reached the middle stage of the earth order. Although he has just stepped into the middle stage of the earth order, they are not able to compete.


    "Well, we''ll help you get the bead, but I hope you''ll give us a hand when we''re done."


    The Lama took the lead in saying.


    The Lama''s words have already represented people''s thoughts.


    At this time, all the people are directly seeing Xia Jue, want to see what he will reply.


    "Do it now!"


    Xia Jue did not pay attention to his question, but directly threw out such a sentence.


    "You... Hum!"


    The Lama gave a cold hum and then came to one of the stone men.


    Others have no choice but to do things first.


    "You, come over there and bring me a jade stool."


    Just when Li Qingtian wanted to go to the stone man, he suddenly heard such a sentence, which made him subconsciously turn his head.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Li Qingtian pointed to himself uncertainly.


    "It''s you who are talking so much nonsense. I''ll give you 20 seconds. If you can''t move here, you can die."


    "You...


    hearing that Xia Jue was really talking to him, and still asked him to do such dirty work as this, Li Qingtian almost couldn''t help yelling.


    Although it''s extremely insulting for him to help the bastard destroy the stone man and get the beads, at least there are so many people with him. It''s not only his shame, it''s acceptable.


    But in front of him, this bastard actually asked himself to move a jade stool for him, which can be regarded as a shit on his head. How can he accept this arrogant.


    "You still have 15 seconds."


    Xia Jue ignored his complaint, but raised the xuanjing sword in his hand.


    In the end.


    Li Qingtian, whose teeth are almost broken, still compromised.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Gou Jian, the king of Yue, can even test the dung for the king of Wu. What''s more, what the bastard wants him to do is just move a stool, not to the point of the king of Yue. What''s unacceptable.


    As long as he goes back safely from here, he will surely invite the higher martial uncles to go out for internal cultivation. Are you afraid that the bastard will not kneel down in front of him to apologize?Thinking of this, Li Qing turned around and quickly went to the direction of putting the jade stool.


    The weight of the jade stool is not light. Even as a master of internal Qi cultivation in the ground steps, he also spent a lot of time to move it to Xia Jue''s side.


    "Time exceeds a second, how do you say to punish you?"


    Looking at the stool moved by Li Qingtian, Xia Jue was not polite at all. He carried his ass and sat down.


    "What... One... Second!"


    Li Qingtian is gritting his teeth to highlight these words.


    Now he''s got the idea that this asshole was working on him.


    It took him a lot of effort to move the stool over here. This bastard actually played this kind of game with him. It''s not meant to be difficult. What is it?


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll help you choose it. I''ll give you twenty slaps."


    Seeing that Li Qingtian was indifferent, Xia Jue had to help him make a choice.


    Li Qingtian, whose eyes are about to blow fire, is about to faint.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his reason was restraining himself, and his heart was crazily reciting the two words "if you leave a castle peak, you''re not afraid of no firewood", he would have to fight with this bastard.


    "Pa pa pa."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Qingtian still gritted his teeth and waved his palm wildly in his face.


    In order to avoid being made difficult by this bastard again, he dare not be too perfunctory, so the slap on his face is really hard.


    Before long, Li Qingtian took out his face into a pig''s head, and even his teeth fell to the ground.


    "Well, that''s it this time. You can go and get the beads for me."


    Seeing the slap finished, Xia Jue drove Li Qingtian away like a fly.


    Li Qingtian didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t have any ink. He turned his head and headed for the crowd behind him.


    Not far away, Mrs. Meizhi, who has been quietly observing this scene, has been speechless for a long time.


    They witnessed Xia Jue run away from being beaten by them.

 Chapter 303

    And then to complete the strength of the ascension, with thunder means to kill the Tokugawa Shaokang, shocked the people, and then to return to peace with the people to search for treasure.


    In the end, overtaking on the curve brought about a greater improvement in strength. Now, with strong strength, all the experts on the scene dare not say a word more just like slaves.


    It''s just incredible.


    If it wasn''t for him, they would never have believed it if they had seen it with their own eyes and had been told by others.


    This is exactly the old saying.


    A good man has his day.


    Xia Jue is such a lucky man.


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, the crowd has started to work.


    Among them, the Lama, holding a xuanjing knife, kept cutting the stone man''s head, but the monk, Bian Li Qingtian and others were holding the stone man in check.


    About ten minutes later, with the concerted efforts of all the people, the head of the stone man was smashed, and then a green bead fell into the hands of the prepared Lama.


    The bead fell into the hands of the Lama, and a thousand thoughts flashed through his mind.


    There is no doubt about it.


    That Xia can absorb and refine the tender energy contained in this bead in a short time, so he can.


    And there''s one more thing.


    He has been cultivating internal Qi for a long time and is about to break through the realm.


    If this bead is really like the one named Xia, then he can''t use two at all, just one can break through the realm of the middle stage of the earth stage.


    As long as he breaks through to the middle of the earth level, and he still has xuanjing weapons in his hand at this time, it''s not impossible for him to be equal to that Xia in strength, or even beat him.


    After all, the Xia had just entered the earth steps and cultivated his internal Qi for less than a day. His foundation was not stable, and he was not so skillful in controlling internal Qi.


    If it''s successful, you don''t have to be a slave of Xia.


    As soon as the idea formed in his mind, it would never go away, because it was so tempting.


    Think of this Lama''s eyes quietly to the direction of Xia.


    Other people around the Lama naturally saw what the Lama was thinking at this time.


    To tell the truth, the Lama''s inner support is a fight.


    As long as the lamas succeed, they will naturally be able to get rid of Xia. This is something they are very willing to see.


    I watched the Lama''s hesitation.


    People began to worry in their hearts.


    Among them, Li Qingtian, who had been taught the worst by Xia Jue, could not help but exhort him.


    The Lama, as the party concerned, was very entangled at this time.


    The Xia is about 20 meters away from him.


    At a distance of 20 meters, even if he has the medium-term strength of the earth rank, he will need more than ten breaths to come.


    But he didn''t know how long it would take to absorb the bead.


    Just now, the man surnamed Xia stood up to them and secretly absorbed the energy of the bead for at least a few minutes.


    If it takes several minutes to absorb the energy from this bead, let alone several minutes, he will die even in ten seconds.


    That''s where he''s stuck.


    For another ten seconds.


    The Lama made a decision.


    He still didn''t have the courage to fight hard.


    He has seen Li Qingtian''s tragedy just now.


    Li Qingtian just teased the Xia in his words, and was tortured by him.


    If he really dares to do so, he will be more miserable than Li Qingtian if he fails. After all, Xia''s character is too cold-blooded and cruel.


    In order to avoid what Xia thought he was going to do, the Lama said that the bead in his hand was held high, and then he went towards him.


    "This damn counsellor."


    "Asshole."


    Here, Li Qingtian and others saw that the Lama actually counseled him. They not only scolded him in a low voice.


    Don''t look at Xia Jue''s relaxed face in the distance.


    But in fact, he has been secretly watching the Lama


    as long as the Lama dares to make any action, then he will immediately come to him with thunder speed to solve him.


    Fortunately, this guy''s brain is still sober, and he doesn''t make any action. Otherwise, he has already gone to paradise.


    "This is the bead of the first stone man. Here you are."


    Lama came to Xiajue''s side and handed him the bead in his hand.


    Xia Jue stretched out his right hand and took it over. "It''s good. Go on doing it."


    The Lama didn''t say much. He immediately turned his head and returned to the crowd in the distance.


    "Lama, why don''t you give it a try? Do you know if you succeed, then we don''t have to be slaves of this bastard.""Yes, Lama, if you succeed, you will not only be better than him in strength, but also have xuanjing weapons in your hand. Plus our help, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Lama, you are confused. If you succeed, your strength will be higher than him. You can even snatch all the marrow washing beads from him. Why don''t you do it?"


    Seeing the Lama return to their camp, people can''t help murmuring accusations.


    "It''s easy for you to say that if things fail, it''s not you who will die. Besides, it''s not dangerous for us to help him break the stone man and get the beads. Why should I fight with him?"


    The Lama gave a cold hum.


    "Lama, after such a long time, you can see what the character of Xia is. Do you think he will let us go after helping him break the stone man and get the beads?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s great. After he takes the beads, this guy asks us to continue to be his slaves and continue to explore the palace for him. What shall we do then?"


    "This guy doesn''t have any worries when he does things. I don''t think things will be so simple after this. He won''t let us go so easily."


    "It''s our only chance to turn the tables. You just gave it up."


    The crowd continued to point.


    "What''s the only thing? I''m going to kill the stone man next. If you want to fight for your life this time, you can take the initiative to pick up the xuanjing weapon. When the beads arrive in your hands, you can have a try. I''m sure I''ll wave the flag for you."


    "This"


    hearing the Lama''s words, everyone was speechless.


    They all want the Lama to win.


    In this way, if the lamas succeed, they will get rid of the bitter sea.


    If they fail, it has nothing to do with them. They still continue to kill the stone man honestly and capture the beads for the Xia.

 Chapter 304

    If lamas want to change their mind, they will take the same risk as themselves.


    "You dare not come, I will!"


    Just as the crowd was silent, a low voice rang out.


    They turned their heads slightly and saw that it was Li Qingtian who made this sound.


    Li Qingtian has been holding back his anger for a long time.


    Just before the strength of Xia Jue strong let him despair, let him see no chance of winning, this just he has been gritting his teeth to bear down.


    At last, there was a glimmer of hope that he could not be so silent any more.


    Because he also knows that with the character of that bastard, unless he suddenly finds out his conscience or is smashed in the head by something, the chance of letting them go after the event is really not big.


    "Well, it''s rare that brother Qingtian has such courage. I absolutely support it. If it takes some time to absorb the energy of that bead later, then I will definitely come out to help you block the Xia man and get some time."


    The realization of the Tao is the most righteous stand out.


    To tell you the truth, few people believe this, but others are also beginning to express their views.


    "Go ahead, if you don''t have enough time, I''ll join hands with Wudao to help you get some time."


    "This bastard is so deceiving. I''m one of them."


    "Also count me..."


    "well, if this is done, when I have enough strength to compete with that bastard, then we will share the magic beads among these stone men equally."


    Li Qingtian also knows that this matter is very important. If it really takes some time to absorb the energy of the beads, then this group of people will hold the bastard down and buy him time.


    Let him absorb the energy of the beads as soon as possible and break through to the middle stage of the earth level, so he also threw out the temptation of interests in order to exchange for the help of the people.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    People also respond with words.


    ...


    Mr. Xia, it seems that they want to play some tricks.


    Here, Madame Meizhi has already felt that Li Qingtian and others seem to be talking about something in a quiet way. She also comes to Xia Jue''s side to remind her.


    "No matter, it''s just a group of ants. How can I turn up waves in my hands?"


    Xia Jue knew that it would take some time to absorb the energy of the beads.


    It''s enough time to kill them more than ten times, so he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "What Mr. Xia said is..."


    the king''s palace of gutuo really deserves its reputation, and there are many kinds of amazing treasures.


    Before that, Xia Jue was just a person in the secular world.


    Although in the secular world, his strength has reached an extreme peak.


    But in the end, our strength is not beyond the three realms, and we are still in the five elements.


    But now.


    Now his strength can be regarded as jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements according to the people in the secular world.


    And she saw hope.


    Saw the hope of saving her daughter.


    But the premise of saving her daughter is to take the medicine out of the palace.


    In order to bring out this kind of medicine safely, we must rely on the power of Xia Jue.


    Otherwise, with her and her bodyguards and the power of Meichuan Jun, they are like mole ants to these real world experts, and they can be killed by someone else''s breath.


    Just as Mrs. Meizhi thought about it, a new round of human task of killing the stone man in the field began again.


    This time, Li Qingtian, who has made up his mind to fight with Xia Jue, is holding xuanjing weapon.


    "Bang bang."


    What Li Qingtian picked up was a mysterious weapon like a hammer.


    It''ll save a lot of power, especially when it comes to stonework.


    As the stone man''s head is more and more broken.


    The hearts of the crowd also began to tense up.


    In fact, although they have promised verbally that if it takes some time to absorb the beads, they will come back to check Xia Jue.


    But they are still a little hesitant.


    They also know that if the time comes, Xia will never tolerate Li Qingtian''s successful breakthrough.


    I''m sure I''ll do it by thunder.


    And if they really dare to stop, then there will definitely be a lot of people dead.


    As for this, many people may be others or themselves. It is this form of gambling that makes them very afraid.


    With Li Qingtian''s hammer hitting on the stone man''s head, the stone man''s head is suddenly broken, and then the green bead falls into Li Qingtian''s hands.


    After Li Qingtian took the bead, he did not neglect it. He immediately tried to manipulate the inner Qi in the Dantian to absorb the energy in the bead.Sure enough.


    When he runs the inner Qi in the Dantian, a very pure energy on the bead rushes into his Dantian.


    Seeing this, Li Qingtian''s face was very happy. He was about to put the bead in his belly.


    It was just put into the Dantian, and the pure energy on the bead flowed quickly towards his Dantian.


    When other people see Li Qingtian''s appearance, they don''t know that he is absorbing energy, and then their hearts are all in their throat.


    Because they know that the next success or failure is between the dozen breathers.


    "Mr. Xia, look, they are really playing tricks."


    Here Xiajue is not worried, but the lady Meizhi beside her is worried.


    Mrs. Meizhi also knew that if that guy absorbed the beads and finished the improvement of strength, plus the xuanjing weapons and lamas in his hand, the situation would change instantly.


    At that time, Xia Jue may suddenly change from the master to the level with them, or even worse, he will be suppressed and killed by them.


    Then they are in danger.


    The former Xia Jue pressed them too hard. Once they got the upper hand, there would be no good end for Hatoya and Mrs. Wuxia Meizhi.


    So at this time, she and Xia Jue are both prosperous and at the same time, which is the reason why he is worried.


    "Well, it''s just too much."


    After saying this, Xia Jue''s body moved and his whole body disappeared from the jade stool.


    The Lama monk and others over there saw Xiajue move in the distance, and his heart was about to jump out.


    "Li Qingtian, how long do you need?"


    The monk covered his mouth and whispered.


    "Give me another 30 breaths. After 30 breaths, I will be able to absorb the energy from this bead and enter the middle stage of the earth step. Please give me a hand."


    Li Qingtian was in a hurry. He just yelled out.


    In fact, according to his estimated speed, it takes about 50 breaths to completely absorb the energy of this bead.

 Chapter 305

    But he couldn''t help it.


    If it takes 50 breaths, this group of people must have given up on him.


    Only if we try to let these people see some hope, then these people will fight.


    Sure enough.


    Li Qingtian said this.


    Monks, lamas and other people are showing the intention of being ready to move.


    "Will you do it?"


    The monk asked them in a low voice.


    No one responded, so the scene in this tight and quiet atmosphere deadlocked down.


    "Do it, I''m going to enter the realm of the earth steps, quick!"


    Seeing that none of these bastards wanted to fight, Li Qingtian yelled with her eyes.


    I have to say.


    Li Qingtian''s roar has some effect.


    Others make people feel angry, but also let some others who have been hesitant to make a decision.


    "I''ll spell it."


    One of them is a fat man with a silver bracelet. He yelled and went to Xia Jue.


    Under the leadership of this man, three more rushed to Xiajue.


    Seeing that someone was finally encouraged, not only Li Qingtian was relieved, but monks and Lamas were also relieved.


    Because it means they have another chance to improvise.


    In my mind.


    The four hands have rushed to Xia Jue.


    A bang.


    The fat man with the silver bracelet who rushed past first flew out and smashed on the jade wall in the distance.


    "Together, we must buy time for Qingtian."


    The remaining three people had planned to fight for their lives. Naturally, they would have considered the consequences of the incident, so they had been psychologically prepared for this scene and did not panic.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot."


    Looking at the formation of three people blocking in front of him, Xia Jue was very disdainful, and directly cut it with a sword.


    "Boom."


    The strength of the middle stage of the earth order is so terrible. With a sword, all the three people in the distant formation vomit blood and fly out.


    "Li Qingtian, it''s almost time for twenty breaths. Are you awake?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue has solved the cannon fodder in a clean way, the monk and Lama here are in a hurry.


    "Soon, success or failure depends on it. Brother Lama, brother Wudao, you must not retreat, otherwise you will not have this chance."


    "This..."


    the enlightenment Lama and others looked at each other.


    They are all waiting for one person to lead them.


    As long as one person takes the lead, they swear that they will definitely rush in.


    "It''s not finished yet. Why don''t I give you another 20 breaths? If you haven''t finished yet, don''t blame me."


    Just when they were extremely anxious, Xia Jue came in a leisurely way in the distance.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to kill these people any more.


    He''s going to keep these people working for him.


    So at this time, he can only throw this sentence to intimidate the lamas and monks who can''t bear to fight.


    Sure enough.


    When lamas and monks heard Xia Jue''s confident words, they all stopped immediately.


    At this time, they are extremely nervous.


    Xia Jue''s words made them jump out of fear.


    "Come on, don''t be fooled by his words!"


    Seeing that the plan is about to abort, Li Qingtian can''t bear it.


    However, no matter how Li Qingtian instigates, the people at this time have lost their courage, and they can''t afford to fight against Xia Jue.


    "One, two, three, four, five, it''s time. If I give you a chance, you''re useless!"


    Sir Xia shook his head and cut it out with a sword.


    A bang.


    In absorbing the energy of the beads, Li Qingtian had no power to fight back and flew out directly.


    "You bastards, poof, cough!"


    Fell on the ground of Li Qingtian difficult support up the body, and then vomit blood.


    "You, go and end him."


    Xia Jue said to the monk lightly.


    "What, I..."


    seeing that Xia Jue asked him to do this, the monk almost couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    Once he did, it would be yellow mud falling into his crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    If he can go back alive, will Yangmen let him go that day?


    "You only have five seconds."


    "Five..."


    as soon as Xia Jue read out the number, the monk on this side immediately rushed to the position where Li Qingtian was in the distance.


    Now that his life is hard to protect, the monk thinks it''s better not to worry about so much.Just now Li Qingtian said that he was beaten to the head of a pig because he was slow.


    Do what the bastard says first, and save yourself.


    "Wudao, if you dare to do this, I will kill you all!"


    Li Qingtian can finally understand the mood of Tokugawa Shaokang.


    These team-mates are even more hateful than Xia.


    "Go to hell."


    Wudao ignored his words and clapped his hand on the cover of his spirit. Then he seemed to rush back to Xiajue''s side as if he had escaped.


    "Well, I''m not overtime, am I?"


    When he came back to Xia Jue, he seemed to be gallant.


    "Well, you are not overtime, but you still let him say a word, which makes me very unhappy. What do you say?"


    "This...


    said a word?


    At this time, Wudao couldn''t help cursing.


    Can I control his speech?


    He gritted his teeth and then gritted his teeth. He knew that this bastard was just like Li Qingtian. He had no way to understand the Tao.


    "Pa pa pa."


    There is no need for Xia Jue to say how to punish him. When he realized the truth, he slapped himself in the face.


    "That''s good. You''re smart. It''s almost done. Let''s get to work."


    Seeing that the Enlightenment was almost done, it had already played a deterrent role. Xia Jue believed that the rest of them did not dare to think any more, so he would not waste his time.


    Looking at Xia Jue sitting on the jade stool in the distance, he turned around.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hear what they say?"


    ...


    the next time goes on in an orderly way.


    After Li Qingtian''s lessons, the rest of them didn''t dare to play any more tricks. They all helped Xia Jue to work honestly.


    A few hours later.


    "Bang."


    The last stone man''s head was broken, and Lama and others came panting toward Xiajue with the last bead.


    "Here are your beads, Mr. Xia."


    Lama respectfully handed the bead to Xia Jue.


    "Good. I''m very satisfied with what you''ve done."


    Xia Jue took the bead and put it in his pocket.


    "Mr. Xia, now that the stone man has been killed, can we withdraw from this palace?"


    With this bastard here, Lama and others can no longer expect any treasures in it.


    So they can only hope that Xia Jue can let them go.

 Chapter 306

    "It''s too early for us to find out where the palace is. There are so many treasures here. Let''s search for them before we leave."


    Hearing this, the faces of lamas and others became ugly again.


    No matter how much this treasure is, it has nothing to do with them now.


    This bastard clearly wants to continue to use them as free labor.


    "Mr. Xia, we just agreed..."


    the Lama''s tone should be as gentle as possible. He didn''t want to make Xia Jue fight him.


    "What have we agreed?"


    "You said you would let us go."


    "When did I say that I would let you go? I just said to look at my mood. Now I''m in a bad mood. Isn''t it reasonable not to let you go?"


    "You....


    no one can understand the feelings of lamas and others at this time.


    They were born this time to look for treasure, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t get one now, but they became fish on the chopping board.


    If they had known the result, they would not have come anyway.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Go and find the next place."


    Xia Jue waved impatiently.


    Lama can only helplessly turn around, and then according to Xia Jue''s instructions to do.


    When other people saw that the Lama had taken action, they all gritted their teeth and went back to take action.


    More than an hour later, people who didn''t seem to find any clues in the field returned to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, it seems that there is no passageway in this place except the passageway just came in."


    Said the Lama.


    "No way. There must be a passage. Keep looking."


    "All right."


    Lama and others have no choice but to continue searching.


    Another period of time passed.


    The light in the training ground dimmed.


    Looking up at the sky, it turned out that it was caused by the sharp decrease of light in the jade.


    "Is it dark now?"


    They entered the palace near noon.


    It''s almost dark to calculate the time.


    "Mr. Xia, we''ll be a bit blind when it gets dark."


    The beauty wisdom madam of one side worries of say.


    They didn''t expect to stay here for so long before, so they didn''t prepare for any lights and so on.


    If it''s dark, won''t lamas do anything when they don''t have enough sight.


    "Look at the situation first."


    Xia Jue also looked around.


    Lamas and others who are looking for a passage in the distance also noticed this situation.


    Once it''s completely dark inside, they can fish in troubled waters and have a chance to escape from Xia Jue''s clutches.


    So their minds began to come alive again.


    But then with a slight sound, their mind was completely suppressed.


    "Up."


    Lotus patterns on the jade walls above the training ground began to shine.


    The light of a lotus is nothing.


    But all together, it completely lit up the entire site.


    Then the whole training ground is brighter than during the day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this side, Xia Jue had to stand up from his chair.


    "Mr. Xia, the light seems to come from the lotus pattern carved on it."


    After observing for a while, Mrs. Meizhi came to such a conclusion.


    "What on earth is this lotus pattern? How can it be so magical?"


    It''s just a pattern. It can emit such an incredible light. It''s just wonderful. Xia Jue can''t help but marvel.


    "Mr. Xia, look, what''s over there?"


    Mrs. Meizhi seems to have found something, and then points to the north.


    Follow the direction of Mrs. Meizhi.


    I saw the jade in the field is full of lotus patterns emitting light, only one place does not have lotus patterns, nor does it emit any light.


    And the place that didn''t emit any light just took on the shape of a door.


    It''s not the passage they''ve been looking for for for most of the day. What else can it be?


    "Go."


    Xia Jue left this sentence, and then ran to the wall that didn''t emit light.


    Although they didn''t want to continue to be Xia Jue''s slaves, they still had to follow Xia Jue''s figure to the door of the suspected passage.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Xia Jue first knocked on the suspected passage door with his hand joint, and then knocked on the wall with lotus pattern."Yes, it must be the door."


    Mrs. Meizhi recognized the difference between the two places.


    In fact, it''s not only Mrs. Meizhi who can hear it, but also other people who are not deaf.


    "Get out of the way."


    After saying these two words, Xia Jue stepped back behind him.


    When the others heard the peace, they quickly stepped back.


    Waiting for others to retreat behind, Xia Jue directly cut to the suspected door.


    Boom.


    This door is not as hard as people think. It was cut apart by Xia Jue.


    "Wow, what a pure vitality of heaven and earth!"


    There is vitality between heaven and earth.


    However, there are few places where the vitality of heaven and earth still exists.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth is polluted by various facilities and gases of modern people and the nature itself.


    Therefore, the places where the vitality of this world still exists are some deep mountains, old forests and some sparsely populated areas.


    This is the reason why those secluded sects and their masters are rarely born.


    Once born out of the zone mixed with the vitality of heaven and earth, then their internal Qi will be polluted, leading to a retrogression in strength.


    It''s like a fish out of water will die of lack of oxygen.


    Although they are not up to that point, they are almost there in principle.


    After the door was opened, all the others felt a pure air, except for Mrs. Meizhi and the Lord of the knight''s temple, who didn''t cultivate the internal Qi.


    The essence of each school is much stronger than that of their own.


    That''s why they were shocked.


    "Where on earth is this? As far as I know, there is no place in the whole blue star that has such pure vitality of heaven and earth."


    The monk was shocked.


    "Let alone there is no place more pure than the vitality of heaven and earth here, or even one third of the vitality here."


    The Lama on one side also said in a shocked tone.


    Suddenly.


    Lama monk and other ground level masters seem to think of something, and then they look shocked.


    It''s not true to get the baby.


    But at present, this is the extremely pure and huge vitality of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 307

    Can''t that son of a bitch keep all of them for himself?


    This kind of thing can be absorbed as long as the elixir field is open. Unless that bastard is going to attack them immediately, what else can he do with them?


    As long as that bastard doesn''t fight them immediately, it''s not impossible to break through to the middle stage of the earth level quickly relying on such pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    Let''s take a step back.


    Even if they can''t break through to the middle of the terrace.


    But with the pure vitality here, they can also improve their strength a lot.


    The most important thing is that not only one of them will improve, but all of them will.


    As long as they have some capital, they can''t compete with everyone?


    Thinking of this, people are excited and nervous.


    Excited naturally now see hope, nervous is worried that Xia Jue will come to an end, directly now start to kill them clean, in order to avoid future trouble.


    "Monk, go in and see what''s going on."


    Just as they were all thinking, Xia Jue opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    After so many things, the monk didn''t dare to say anything nonsense. He just walked in according to Xia Jue''s orders.


    For about a minute, there came the voice of the monk.


    "Safe, come in!"


    Hearing the words, Xia Jue was the first to walk in.


    Walking into it, he felt the vitality of heaven and earth that the monks said before seemed to be more strong.


    Then he tried to open up the Dantian.


    All of a sudden.


    He felt a strong gas pouring into his Dantian.


    But just a few seconds later, he felt that his strength had improved a lot, which made him excited and surprised.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth is not as pure as the energy on the bead, the bead is a consumable. I don''t know how long the vitality of heaven and earth can be absorbed.


    Treasure land.


    Baodi!


    Xia Jue felt strange again.


    Calmed for a moment, he looked at the place.


    He didn''t look too carefully outside before. Now after entering this door, he found that there was a unique cave here.


    At a glance, there are dense plants and trees. You can see where the end is, just like a vast forest.


    However, there is one thing that is similar to the outside training ground, that is, the sky is still covered by a layer of jade, which is also carved with the pattern of lotus light.


    "Isn''t this the private botanical garden of the master of gutuo palace?"


    Mrs. Meizhi, who came in, was amazed at the scene.


    "Botanical garden? Isn''t gutuo palace nearly 10000 years old? How can these plants survive so long? "


    The bodyguard beside Mrs. Meizhi suddenly thought of this problem.


    "If you live in such a vigorous place, you can live for at least a thousand years, not to mention these plants!"


    After the Lama, a master of the early stage of the earth order said.


    "So it is..."


    this person''s words can not help but solve the doubts of Madame Meizhi and Xia Jue.


    "First it''s the marrow washing beads, then it''s the Green Magic beads, and then it''s the place full of vitality of heaven and earth. The gutuo palace is really full of treasures."


    Wudao had to sigh.


    But the more he sighed, the more he wanted to die.


    If those old people in the door were not worried that their elixir fields would be polluted by the gas of the secular world, how could they be led by the nose by Xia, and the baby would not belong to him.


    "Monk, lead the way. Go inside first and see what''s there!"


    "Good."


    The monk immediately walked forward.


    Xia Jue and others followed him.


    "Chucka, chucka."


    Because the plants are too luxuriant and thick, the monk in front of him can only keep cutting down the road with the mysterious weapon in his hand.


    When they walked like this for about seven or eight hundred meters.


    The distance between them was about 300 meters.


    "Be careful, there''s something unusual ahead."


    After the carnivore and the stone man of the training ground, people have learned that there are many treasures and crises in this place.


    And these two crises are not easy to deal with. If a person is not careful, even those masters who have cultivated their internal Qi will die.So at this time, everyone was staring at the grass in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The sound of the grass is getting louder and louder, even the unknown things in it even start to jump towards the direction of their crowd.


    Seeing this scene, people were even more shocked, especially the monks in front of them.


    If Xia Jue hadn''t been staring at him, he would have run away.


    When you run fast, you have to face it.


    The monk of enlightenment directly waved his xuanjing weapon to the unknown things that came from the road.


    A bang.


    With this blow, the monk of enlightenment directly lifted the countless plants in front of him.


    At the same time, people also saw a white line, about the size of a pig, flying up and hitting a tree, then shaking a few times and then lost the movement.


    "What''s that?"


    The Lama looked at the white object in the distance with puzzled eyes.


    "Just look at it."


    If he could be hit like this by the Lama, he would not be able to go anywhere. So Xia Jue just walked over to see what it was.


    Even Xia Jue himself was thousands, others had nothing to be afraid of, they all followed closely.


    When he came to the white object, Xia Jue had some changes in his expression.


    This seems to be a... Rabbit?


    It''s really similar to a rabbit in shape.


    Long ears, white hair, and short limbs.


    But to his regret, the rabbit is a bit too long.


    It''s almost catching up with a pig.


    That''s right.


    Xia Jue suddenly thought of the words of the ground level master when he just came in.


    That is, these plants have changed themselves after staying in this vital place for a long time, and the most obvious is their life span.


    So this rabbit has been living here for a long time, so it has a mutation, which makes it grow so big?


    "Lama, is this rabbit also mutated because it has lived in this vigorous place for a long time?"


    What kind of lineage do lamas come from.

 Chapter 308

    Therefore, he must know more than those who started up halfway, so Xia Jue also asked.


    "It should be."


    The Lama is thoughtful.


    "In that case, will eating the rabbit''s meat be very helpful to the vitality of the body?"


    Xia Jue suddenly thought of this problem.


    For example, domestic chickens and chickens sold outside.


    Domestic chicken must be better than the chicken sold outside.


    Since this rabbit has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for such a long time, its meat quality is also very good.


    This made monks and lamas look stiff.


    How can the meat of a rabbit growing up in such a pure land of vitality be said to be tonic? It''s more tonic than Dabu pills.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this rabbit can be regarded as a treasure of natural resources


    if it is found outside, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    The reason why they united and pretended to be indifferent was that they were afraid that Xia Jue''s acquisition would further enhance their strength, so that they would not want to turn over again.


    "Yeah, yeah."


    The Lama said, pretending to be uncertain.


    After the Lama finished, Xia Jue pondered for a while, then turned his head and walked in front of the master of the knight''s temple and the master of the temple who had been killed in the rear.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s strong rise all the way, the Lord of the knight''s palace and the temple almost pretended to be his grandson. He didn''t dare to say a word. If he could keep a low profile, he would keep a low profile. He was afraid that the bastard would want to attack him.


    Now I suddenly saw the bastard coming towards them, and they were both about to pee.


    With this bastard''s current strength, let alone his hands, he can kill them even by blowing his breath. They really can''t figure out where they can survive.


    "Let your people find out if there''s any water."


    Xia Jue said to the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    The reason why he didn''t let the lamas go was because he was afraid that they would take the opportunity to escape, so he let the people in the knight''s palace go.


    As for whether the people in the knight''s palace will come back, he is not worried at all.


    These are just minions. They have no value. It doesn''t matter whether they come back or not.


    Hearing this, they were so nervous that their mind relaxed.


    They thought the bastard was going to fight them, but they didn''t expect that was the reason.


    "You guys, go and do as Lord Xia said."


    "Yes."


    The Knights and the Templars ran away in a hurry.


    After explaining this, Xia Jue went back to the rabbit.


    Seeing that Xia Jue had finally left, they wiped the cold sweat on their forehead.


    It has to be said that the strength difference between the two sides is too great, which makes them feel that their lives are not theirs.


    "Monk, clean up the fur and internal organs of this rabbit."


    Back to the rabbit''s side, Xia Jue told the monk.


    "That''s... OK!"


    Let him do this kind of butcher''s work as a master of the local level, the monk still has some resistance in his heart, but now is not the time for him to say it.


    Soon, the monk with xuanjing weapon began to clean up the rabbit''s body.


    "It''s too slow, Lama, and the one in black. You can help too."


    "That''s... OK."


    The Lama, who was named, and the other three had no choice but to roll their sleeves to the rabbit.


    In this way, a strange scene happened.


    Four local level masters actually started this kind of butcher''s work. If some people outside saw it, I''m afraid they would be shocked.


    "Lord of the temple, we have found the water. It''s about one kilometer away from here."


    When the four Lamas were about to finish cleaning up the rabbit, the knight''s palace ran back to report.


    "Take the rabbit and let''s go!"


    Xia Jue goes to the water source.


    About twenty minutes or so, people came to the water source that the people in the knight''s Palace said.


    This water source is a pool.


    The water here is not big, just dozens of square meters.


    "Clean up the rabbit and ask your people to pick up some firewood and some longer branches."


    Xia Jue said.


    "Yes."


    The people in the knight''s palace and the temple did what Xia Jue said.


    "Mr. Xia, there are fish in the lake!"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard yelled.


    The words of Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard aroused people''s interest.


    The rabbits here have changed so much. What about the fish in the water?


    This is a question that they are very curious about, so they quickly gathered around the pool.


    "Where''s the fish?"After watching for a long time, they couldn''t even see the hair, so they asked.


    "There''s really fish. I did see it just now. It''s crystal clear, and its shape is not very big."


    Meizhi''s bodyguard vowed.


    "Crystal clear, true or false, where is a fish like this?"


    "Yes, it''s normal. After all, rabbits can look like that."


    "The Lama is right. It''s not unusual to breed anything strange in such a place with pure vitality of heaven and earth."


    The crowd had a curious discussion.


    "If there''s anything to contend with, you''ll find out. Lama, monk and you all go down to me."


    "This..."


    Wen Yan, Lama and others immediately regretted it.


    Blame them before the mouth cheap, they vowed to never talk about anything.


    "Pop, pop, pop."


    In the water, Lama and others keep groping for the fish mentioned by Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard.


    "Look, that''s the fish."


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard seems to have found something else and yells.


    By his such a roar, Xia Jue also saw.


    Mrs. Meizhi, the bodyguard, is really wrong. This kind of fish is really crystal clear.


    "Get it for me!"


    Although so many ground level masters can''t beat Xia Jue, it''s very easy to catch a few fish.


    Soon the crowd caught a few of these crystal clear fish.


    "Give it to me."


    Xia Jue directly reached for the fish in Lama''s hand and watched.


    The shape of this fish is not big, so it just laughs. The scales on its body are very layered because of its crystal clear skin.


    If you look carefully, you can even see the internal organs clearly.


    "What kind of fish is this, do you know?"


    Xia Jue asked the Lama and other people with doubts.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "I don''t know."


    They all shook their heads to show that they had never seen it.


    "Here comes the firewood."


    Just at this time, a group of men sent by the knight''s palace to collect firewood came back.


    "Clean up these fish and bake them together."


    No matter what kind of fish it is, it is definitely a valuable tonic.

 Chapter 309

    "Yes."


    The Lama and others here are responsible for cleaning up the fish, and the people in the knight''s temple over there start to burn a fire and set up a grill to prepare a roast rabbit.


    "Zila Zila."


    The fire was lit, and the rabbit, which was cut into dozens of pieces, was strung up by branches and roasted in the fire.


    Soon after.


    A smell of meat came out, which made the people in the field flow continuously. Even some people''s stomachs were lured by the smell.


    "It''s such a charming place for rabbits to breed."


    The Lama''s saliva has reached the corner of his mouth.


    Another half hour passed.


    The rabbit meat is more cooked, and its flavor is more strong.


    "Master Xia, you can eat it."


    One of the Knights'' Palace''s subordinates endured the saliva in his mouth and handed the roasted rabbit meat to Xia Jue.


    Xia dangjue didn''t bite when he was polite.


    The meat is soft and mellow in taste. Even if it is roasted without any seasoning, it is so delicious that Xia Jue has to praise it.


    A piece of rabbit meat.


    Xia Jue was pleasantly surprised to feel that there was a very pure vitality in his body, converging in his Dantian.


    After a while, his strength improved a lot. Even he felt that the rabbit meat was weaker than the vitality of the beads taken from the stone man''s head.


    It''s really a great tonic.


    Xia Jue sighed in his heart.


    "Do you have any more ripe ones? Give me another one!"


    Xia Jue asked the man who was roasting the rabbit.


    "Master Xia."


    One of the temple''s men came with a piece of rabbit meat.


    Xia Jue ate again after the result.


    Other people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw Xia Jue eating so well. They also wanted to try how the rabbit meat tasted.


    A few minutes later, Xia Jue ate up another piece of rabbit meat.


    Two pieces of rabbit meat down, his strength has improved a lot, unfortunately too full to eat, the stomach has been completely unable to hold, otherwise he really want to come a few more.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, take one for each of you."


    Xia Jue said after wiping his mouth.


    If Mrs. Meizhi hadn''t brought him to this place, he would not have found such a treasure land, and he didn''t have such a series of adventures, which led to the great increase of his strength. His cultivation gave out his inner Qi and became a real expert in the legend.


    So he really has to thank Mrs. Meizhi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Wen Yan''s face was full of joy.


    This kind of rabbit meat makes up for Xia Jue, a master who has already cultivated internal Qi. If they can eat one piece, what will the effect be?


    Mrs. Meizhi can''t wait to have a try.


    Here, Lama and others saw that Xia Jue gave three pieces of rabbit meat to the three wastes. They were both envious and envious.


    If only they could taste one piece.


    "That Lama, you worked hard just now. I''ll give you a piece."


    Xia Jue said lightly.


    Hearing this, the Lama couldn''t believe it.


    To tell you the truth, what kind of character this bastard is has been almost touched by them all the way, that is, extreme greed and selfishness.


    How can he give such precious rabbit meat to himself now?


    To Mrs. Meizhi, it''s better to say that it''s at least his staff.


    But he clearly has a grudge against him, and he also knows that once he has a chance, he will absolutely resist him. Why does he do this?


    Is there a conspiracy?


    Or is this a decapitation meal, after which you will send him to die?


    Actually, the Lama thinks too much.


    Xia Jue has no tricks on him.


    He thinks it''s not good to press these people all the time.


    I don''t know what will happen next.


    At that time, it''s hard to guarantee that these people will not find an opportunity to eat him back.


    So he''s doing it now to divide them.


    Some of them have a taste of sweetness.


    In this way, if you want to play some tricks on yourself at that time.


    Then these people who are divided by themselves will definitely worry more, and at that time, their hearts may not be so unified. This is what he most wants to see.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    No matter what the bastard surnamed Xia wants to do to him, he can''t resist him. Lama can only take the meat.


    Anyway, he had long wanted to try the flavor of this day''s wood and earth treasure. As a result, he didn''t write any ink on the rabbit meat, so he ate it with a big mouthful."It''s so pure. It''s a great tonic. It''s a great tonic."


    After eating, the Lama yelled with joy.


    How can we not be happy.


    He has been stuck in the early stage of the terrace for nearly ten years.


    In the past ten years, apart from just coming in and feeling the pure vitality and strength of this place, this is it.


    He felt that as long as he ate four more pieces of this rabbit meat, his strength would break through to the middle of the earth level in an instant.


    Thinking of this, the Lama looked at the rabbit meat that was still roasting.


    To make the Lama so excited, people are more sure that the rabbit meat is not simple, and the monk of enlightenment and other local level masters are salivating for the rabbit meat.


    "Wow, this rabbit meat is really incredible. Now my whole sense of tiredness has disappeared, and even I feel like I am ten years younger."


    After eating the rabbit, Mrs. Meizhi said strangely.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m the same. The most important thing is that I feel that my muscles and flesh have changed a lot, and my whole body is full of strength."


    Madame Meizhi and others did not cultivate the internal Qi, so the feeling they got was just the change of bones and skin. They did not feel the increase of internal Qi like Xia Jue and Lama.


    "Mr. Xia, may I ask you something?"


    Madame Meizhi suddenly came to Xia Jue and pleaded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This kind of rabbit meat is so incredible, I want to take a piece back to my daughter to try, which should be able to help her condition."


    "What did your daughter get?"


    "Advanced liver cancer, the doctor said it''s just a few months."


    Speaking of the pain on Mrs. Meizhi''s face.


    "Your daughter is basically incurable. At present, although the rabbit meat has some magical effect on the body, it is still unrealistic to cure your daughter''s disease by this, unless there is the kind of magic medicine you said.


    Let''s have a look. Now the palace hasn''t been searched. After the search, let''s see if there''s any magic medicine. If not, I''ll give you a marrow washing bead. You can take it back to your daughter to have a try. It''s more effective than rabbit meat for your daughter''s illness. "

 Chapter 310

    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Mrs. Meizhi was deeply moved.


    Now she is very glad that she met Xia Jue and invited him over.


    Otherwise, she would have been dead for a long time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. If you need me for anything, I will go through fire and water."


    Meizhi said excitedly.


    "No, it''s something we''ve discussed. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got so many chances."


    "Well." Mrs. Meizhi nodded heavily.


    "The monk, and the one in black, your name is Jialuo, right? You two work very hard. Let''s get a bunch of them each."


    Since we want to divide them, we need to divide a few more, so Xia Jue continued to speak.


    Hearing this, the monk and Garo were stunned, and then turned into joy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    When they saw the Lama eating so well, they had long wanted to taste the rabbit meat. Now they finally got their wish.


    Now the enlightenment monk Lama Jialuo and Mrs. Meizhi have all got the rabbit meat, while the others are very anxious.


    There''s so much rabbit meat. There are so many people left. It''s impossible for everyone to have a share.


    People can only look at Xia Jue with praying eyes, hoping that they can get a share.


    "Take those cleaned fish and bake them."


    Since this rabbit meat can be so tonic, Xia Jue wants to try what effect this crystal clear fish will have.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it. Don''t rob me."


    With a lesson from the past, everyone knows that only diligence can win Xia Jue''s reward, so at this time, everyone has to fight for the job of grilling fish.


    "Bang bang."


    "Don''t fuck with me."


    A group of people are fighting for the roast fish.


    "Fight for anything, move quickly for me!"


    Xia Jue frowned.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s words, the people didn''t dare to fight. Several people who got the fish came to the fire and leaned up.


    Before long, another fragrance came out.


    The roasted fish shows delicious juice, which makes people salivate.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s done."


    A knight''s palace man swallowed a saliva and sent a roasted fish to Xiajue.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue took it over, looked at it a few times, then took it to his mouth and bit it gently


    "well."


    The fish is tender and juicy, and melts in the mouth. Xia Jue has never tasted such delicious fish.


    Taste is only the second.


    The key is that a very pure vitality of heaven and earth flows towards his Dantian.


    This vitality is even more pure than the rabbit meat I just ate.


    It''s really a big tonic.


    Xia Jue could not help sighing.


    "Monk, are you all full?"


    "I''m full. What''s Mr. Xia''s order?"


    The monk looked at Xia Jue with anxiety. He would not be sent to death just after eating, would he?


    "When you''re full, go into the water and see if there are any such fish."


    Xia Jue is not willing to let go of this treasure. If he can get more, he can get more.


    "Yes."


    Hearing that he was not asked to die, the monk was relieved, and then got up and went into the water.


    "Let''s have some dry food to replenish our strength. Let''s get ready for the road after finishing."


    Xia Jue''s words make the Lord of the temple and the Lord of the knight''s temple and other people who don''t get rabbit meat want to curse their mother.


    This bastard himself is a big fish, but let them eat dry food, this is simply not a human thing.


    Can complain to complain, Xia Jue has made it clear that they do not have their share, for the sake of their stomachs, the Lord of the knight''s palace and the Lord of the temple and others can only take dry food from the materials they brought.


    Half an hour later, the whole pool was turned upside down by monks and others, and finally five more were found.


    "Clean it up and bake it!"


    "Yes."


    Monks and others are busy killing fish again.


    "Put all these in your backpack."


    Now Xia Jue has been eating very much, but these are so much tonic things, only to take them away and digest them slowly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard took out some useless things from her backpack, and then put in the rest of the barbecue and fish.


    Nearly an hour later.


    The remaining five fish were baked and packed into the backpack, and they were almost finished. Xia Jue said:"Let''s go!"


    The army began to move deeper into the jungle.


    "What kind of tree is it and how can it grow so big?"


    Deep in the forest, people can''t help but marvel at the sight of a big tree surrounded by five people, which they can''t even hold.


    "Look, what''s on the tree!"


    Lama seems to have found something on the tree.


    "That''s the bird''s nest?"


    When they looked up, they suddenly saw a nest like a bird''s nest on the top of the tree.


    But the nest is a little big, almost two arms wide.


    "Mr. Xia, the fish and the rabbit are so replenished, and the high nutritional value like eggs must be more replenished. Do you want to go up and see if there are any?"


    Before I tasted the sweetness, now the monk began to pay attention.


    There''s a point in what the monk said.


    It''s not to mention that duck eggs are of high nutritional value.


    It''s possible that such a great tonic can absorb the pure energy in Qi and make itself break through the later stage of the earth terrace as mentioned by monks and others.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue said, "go up and have a look."


    "No problem."


    The reason why the monk made such a proposal is to show it well, so he would not have any ink when he heard this.


    He took two steps in three steps and climbed to the nest at the top of the tree.


    "Mr. Xia, there are eggs. Look at them."


    The monk at the top of the tree took out an egg about the size of a shot put from the bird''s nest.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to see the people under the egg farm.


    "What kind of egg is this? How can it be so huge?"


    One of them couldn''t help but ask.


    "Here we can''t look at everything in the same way as the outside world."


    The Lama spoke out.


    What he said made people think back. It''s really such a truth.


    He took off his robes and jumped directly from the tree.


    In less than five seconds, the monk landed on the ground steadily.


    Seeing this, Xia jueyan was surprised.


    He just got out of his inner Qi, and it didn''t take long.


    Many operation methods of internal gas are not well understood.

 Chapter 311

    So he was surprised to see the monk jumping down from such a high place.


    Even Xia Jue was so surprised, as for others like lady Meizhi, the Lord of the knight''s palace was even more shocked.


    You know, this tree is less than 20 meters.


    What can such a living man do besides the legendary lightness skill?


    These really deserve to be real talents. Fortunately, Mr. Xia brought them down today. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Have a look, Mr. Xia."


    The monk who jumped down untied the cassock wrapped with eggs.


    Xia Jue quickly came to check.


    Before, the distance was too far, I didn''t see the shape of the egg too clearly. Now I come closer and see it.


    Most of the body under the egg is white with some small patterns, and the top of the head is cash yellow, just like a king with a crown.


    "This egg looks very extraordinary. It''s just an egg. It has such a noble attitude. I really want to see what it looks like after breaking its shell."


    Lama''s eyes are full of curiosity when he looks at the egg.


    "Ouch."


    When the Lama said this, suddenly a sharp voice came from the distance.


    Is this voice as if it has the power to take people''s heart and soul? It makes everyone on the scene feel a little creepy.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "It seems to be the call of some animal."


    "It''s not the mother of these eggs, is it?"


    Gallo dropped such a sentence.


    Garro''s words shocked the public.


    Not to mention that they had just taken down the eggs in the nest, and in a twinkling of an eye, they made such an animal''s cry. It would be reasonable to say that the mother bird found it.


    "Hum, it''s just a beast. If you dare to come, I''ll kill it with a sword!"


    The Wudao monk was so murderous that he didn''t pay any attention to this animal.


    The reason is very simple. They saw the rabbit before.


    Although this kind of animal has some variation due to the pure vitality of heaven and earth, it has only some changes in its body. It doesn''t have much strength at all, so he is naturally not afraid.


    Wudao monk''s cruel words made people raise some morale, and the fear in people''s hearts disappeared a lot.


    "Ouch."


    The sound of the song was getting closer and closer, and the minds of the people were gradually alert, and the xuanjing weapons in their hands were all clenched.


    "Here we are, be careful!"


    People have seen a rapid figure in the distance, stirring the trees in the jungle.


    "Die for me!"


    The monk waved his big hand fiercely, and the xuanjing weapon in his hand was Xiao, who was carrying the power to cut off the thick branches and leaves of the trees in the sky.


    "Bang."


    Countless branches and leaves in the sky were cut down by the monk''s sword.


    People kept patting away the branches and leaves blocking their sight, trying to see if the animal was dead.


    But after searching for a long time, nothing was found on the ground except the leaves.


    "Monk, did you hit that beast?"


    Asked the Lama.


    "It should have been hit."


    The monk is not sure.


    "Ah, ah!"


    He Shang just finished saying this, the door suddenly behind rang out a few miserable cry.


    "No, the beast is not dead yet!"


    The monk was surprised and turned around.


    Xia Jue, who had been on guard for a long time, also turned back with his sword.


    When he looked around, he saw a golden long billed bird about three meters in size, two big claws holding a knight''s palace man in one hand and flying into the sky.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue moved.


    He rushed directly with xuanjing sword in his hand.


    However, as he rushed past, the big golden bird seemed to notice the threat, quickly spread its arms, and then jumped into the sky.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Xia Jue Yun''s body Qi leaped up, and the whole person suddenly soared about three meters, and then chopped at the golden bird


    "bang."


    "Ouch."


    The golden bird was a little bit hurt by Xia Jue''s sword, and then with a loose claw, two captured Knights fell out of the air.


    "The animal''s skin is really hard."


    The Lama and others who came here were shocked.


    Xia Jue broke through the middle stage of the earth order and took the tonic again. I''m afraid his strength has reached the peak of the middle stage of the earth order.


    In this way, the big bird could fly away after being hit by him.


    "Be careful, this beast may not be far away."Xia Jue reminds a sentence.


    "That''s right. This animal is very cunning. It knows how to pick soft persimmons. We have to be careful."


    "Pack these eggs and let''s go."


    The party returned to order and walked slowly forward.


    Walking, walking, I don''t know why, Xia Jue always felt something was wrong, it seemed that something was watching them all the time.


    Looking back around, it''s quiet everywhere, which seems abnormal.


    "Monk, do you feel something wrong?"


    "Mr. Xia, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s too quiet here."


    "Yes, I have an intuition that something is watching us all the time."


    Monks and lamas all feel something abnormal.


    "Cheer up, once something happens, deal with it immediately."


    "Yes


    After a long walk, the monk finally couldn''t bear the atmosphere.


    He just waved his xuanjing weapon and split it two times towards the woods in the distance.


    "Come out if you have the ability. What''s sneaky?"


    "Monk, calm down. They will come out sooner or later. Let''s see how long they can endure."


    On the contrary, the Lama has calmed down a lot.


    "No, they''re coming!" Xia Jue looked up at the surging branches in the north sky.


    "No, it''s moving in the East."


    "In the west, too."


    "It''s in the north, too."


    "It''s in the south, too!"


    There was movement from all four directions, and everyone in the field was in chaos.


    Especially the Knights and Templars.


    Xia Jue and others are OK. After all, they have the strength of the earth rank.


    As for these ordinary people, if they are faced with animals like the golden bird just now, they really have no resistance.


    "You stand by me."


    Said Madame Xia Zhi.


    Smell speech beauty wisdom madam three people dare not neglect, hurriedly toward his side to come over.


    "Let''s form a formation, so we can better resist their impact!"


    After hearing this, Lama and others immediately formed a circle around them according to Xia Jue''s instructions.


    Waiting for the crowd to circle, the mysterious things in the four directions have already forced the crowd to ten meters away.


    At this time, everyone finally saw what was coming again.

 Chapter 312

    The big golden bird in the East.


    The big bird was chopped by Xia Jue, and the feathers on its chest were covered with blood.


    In the west is also a big golden bird.


    But this big golden bird is nearly a third bigger than the one in the East.


    Not only that, this big bird has a crest on its head, just like a giant rooster.


    To the south is a huge tiger.


    The tiger''s fur is gray, its tusks are bare, and its face is extremely fierce and ugly.


    The animal in the north is a leopard.


    But this leopard is four or five times more powerful than the others.


    Knowing what it was, people were relaxed and nervous.


    Why do you say that.


    Because people always have a fear of the unknown.


    Now this unknown thing appeared, so people naturally relaxed.


    But these four beasts are not easy to deal with.


    Especially after seeing the golden bird''s hard body before, people''s eyebrows locked up again.


    The four beasts seem to be easier to deal with than the one that attacked them before, and the rest don''t seem to be able to deal with.


    There must be a bloody battle this time.


    It''s hard to say who will survive.


    "Ouch."


    Just as the so-called enemies are very jealous when they meet, Xia Jue and others rob the golden bird''s offspring and hurt it. The golden bird with a feather crown on the head of the West rushes towards him first.


    The big bird in the West rushed towards Xia Jue, and the beasts in the other three directions didn''t neglect him, and they all rushed forward with tacit understanding.


    Xia Jue''s face was cold, and his xuanjing sword crossed his body to welcome the golden bird.


    The golden bird''s speed was very fast. It was ten meters away from them before, but it was in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Die for me."


    It was at this time that Xia Jue aimed at the head of the golden bird, and then cut it with his xuanjing sword.


    But what surprised him happened.


    The golden bird seems to have been premeditated. When he cut out of this room, the big bird asked directly, and forced to hit him sideways with a quick figure, directly avoiding Xia Jue''s attack and coming back to him.


    In a panic, he could only hold up his xuanjing sword in front of him to resist.


    "Qiang."


    The two big claws of the golden bird grasped his sword, and then pulled it hard. He felt the extremely strong impact. Xia Jue had to loosen his hand on the sword.


    The golden bird broke the most threatening weapon on Xia Jue, and took advantage of the victory to catch him directly.


    Not knowing what to do, Xia Jue was directly caught by the big claw of the golden bird with the top of his head, and then carried it to the sky.


    All the people who were still fighting were shocked by this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the big golden bird with a feather crown was so fierce, and that Xia was caught in the sky by it.


    But then they seemed to think of something, and suddenly they were ecstatic.


    You know what it means to be caught in the sky by the golden bird?


    Let''s just say that.


    It''s like a man being caught in the water by a crocodile.


    It''s a near death. Life is light.


    Generally speaking, there is no life without death.


    The big golden bird with a pinnacle on its head caught him in the sky so easily, which means that Xia is not its opponent.


    Since it is not its opponent and has entered its territory in the sky, does that Xia still have a way to live?


    How can we not be ecstatic when we think of the lamas and monks below?


    The one surnamed Xia is dead, so Mrs. Meizhi''s three people are nothing but ants to them. They can crush to death with one finger. What kind of rabbit meat, fish meat and these precious eggs on their backpacks are theirs?


    But it''s still too early for them to say that.


    Because they still have three beasts in front of them.


    If we can''t solve these three beasts, then everything is empty talk.


    "Brothers, don''t hide. Let''s all work hard to solve the three beasts first. As long as we solve the three beasts, then we will...


    when Garro said this, Xia Jue''s figure suddenly flashed in his heart, and then he closed his mouth.


    In the final analysis, although they all think that bastard is more or less vicious, they never see the body, and they are not too sure.


    In order to avoid being punished by that bastard, it''s better not to be happy too soon.


    Although Gallo did not say the next words, how could they not understand what he meant? Then they all gritted their teeth and increased their strength to deal with the remaining three beasts.Here, Mrs. Meizhi is in a hurry.


    Once Xia Jue makes a mistake.


    Then they are completely reduced to lambs that are slaughtered by others.


    Let''s not say they are Xia Jue''s people.


    Every man is innocent and guilty.


    It''s their backpack and their rabbit.


    If Xia Jue really can''t come back, then Lama and others can''t let him go.


    "What shall we do, madam?"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard was flustered.


    "Don''t panic. Mr. Xia is very strong. He must be OK!"


    Mrs. Meizhi was actually comforting herself.


    Discerning people can see that Xia Jue can be captured by the big bird. It must be that Xia Jue lost the initiative.


    If it''s going to come back alive, it''s going to be out of luck.


    "Bang bang."


    The battle between man and beast is still going on.


    Although the three beasts are ferocious, there are many ground level masters in the field. At the beginning, they were confused by their ferocious actions, and now they have some advantages.


    "Boom."


    The remaining female golden bird had suffered some injuries, and was besieged by four ground level masters with xuanjing weapons, and finally couldn''t stand it.


    I saw his body from the air was a monk sword to split down, struggling for a few times, also failed to get up again.


    It is the so-called taking advantage of its illness to kill it.


    How could people let go of such a good opportunity? Then they rushed up and gave the golden bird a few cuts.


    The rest of the tiger and leopard saw the golden bird, and they were the only two left. It was estimated that they would not pose any threat to the people in front of them. They had to flee back.


    "Animals, still want to run.."


    "they will not dare to come here again, or don''t go up to fight with them. The ferocity of these animals is still terrible."


    Just as the monk wanted to catch up with him, he was suddenly stopped by the Lama.


    Seeing through the crisis, everyone gasped.


    Among them, Lama, monk Jialuo and others looked at each other.

 Chapter 313

    There is no doubt that several people are to see each other''s mind.


    "We have consumed a lot of internal energy in this fight. We''d better sit down and recover first."


    The Lama said.


    People immediately understood what Lama said.


    This is obviously to restore the internal Qi, but in fact is waiting to see if the bastard surnamed Xia will come back alive after he is out of luck.


    As long as you wait for a period of time, the bastard has not come back, it is likely to die miserably in the golden bird''s claw with a feather crown.


    "Brother Lama is right. Mr. Xia will be fine. We are just waiting for him to come back."


    The monk left a big shadow in Xia Jue''s heart.


    He didn''t dare to do it again until he was absolutely sure of his death, lest the bastard would make him suffer again.


    I believe that if that bastard can come back, but has his own words, he will not only not punish himself, but also reward himself.


    Speaking of rewards, he thought of the roasted fish in Mrs. Meizhi''s backpack.


    Those fish surnamed Xia were not willing to give them to anyone. They must be more nourishing than rabbit meat. His heart immediately salivated, and then his eyes turned slightly towards Mrs. Meizhi''s side.


    After Mrs. Meizhi and monk solved the threat of the three raptors, they always looked at them with vigilant eyes, for fear that they would suddenly explode.


    Fortunately, Mr. Xia''s deterrent power to them was still there, and these people did not dare to make any action for a while.


    "What shall we do now, madam?"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguards know whether these people will fight for a while, but if Mr. Xia doesn''t come back, they will be unable to bear it sooner or later.


    What Mrs. Meizhi can do at this time is to rely on God''s blessing, to bless Xia Jue''s safe return, otherwise everything will be over.


    It''s not far away.


    Several ground level masters seem to have found something unusual about the dead golden bird.


    "Click."


    Garro stabbed the bird in.


    "What are you doing, Gallo?"


    The Lama and monk stood up when they saw his action.


    "Nothing."


    Garro said that he would not do anything, but he split the bird''s body a little faster.


    Seeing this, they didn''t know what Garo had found. Even mang came.


    Looking at the people rushing over, Garro didn''t care so much. He just stretched out his right hand to catch the big bird''s flesh and blood.


    But in a flash, a green bead was caught by him from the bird''s body and held in his hand.


    "It''s the bead."


    "How can there be such beads in the bird''s body?"


    People were shocked to see that there was a bead in the bird''s body.


    "Pa pa."


    When the Lama was still chopping the corpse, he was shocked that the great Xuanniao was still chopping the corpse.


    Other people were also awakened by the Lama''s action, and rushed up one after another, cutting down the body of the big bird like robbing some treasure.


    Soon, the body of the bird was cut into more than ten pieces.


    However, what disappointed everyone was that there was no green bead in the bird''s body.


    "Garo, show me this bead in your hand, and see what it has in common with the one among the stone men."


    The Lama held out his hand to Garo.


    "Ha ha." Garo looked at the Lama like a fool.


    "Gallo, is this bead the kind of black one you took from the stone man?"


    The monk couldn''t help it.


    Because the green beads that the stone man''s head took out were too tempting for them.


    Think about Xia.


    However, it was less than a day after entering the early stage of the terrace, and then it broke through to the middle stage of the terrace with that green bead.


    If they get this one, it''s easy to break through to the middle of the terrace.


    Gallo still did not answer, so quietly standing in place, it seems to be thinking about something.


    But soon his momentum began to grow, and then an awe inspiring momentum came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how many years, how many years, I finally broke through to the middle of the terrace." Gallo raised the sky and laughed.


    Seeing his appearance, people don''t understand.


    It turned out that he had been absorbing the energy in the green bead before.


    It seems that what he is holding in his hand is really the kind of green beads taken from the stone man''s head before.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll bring your ashes down!"With the breakthrough of strength, now Gallo''s confidence is also expanding.


    He even disdained the anger in his heart.


    Because he is now a real intermediate level master.


    Even if the one surnamed Xia can still come back alive, he can''t even defeat him with his current strength, but it''s not so easy for the one surnamed Xia to kill him.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on brother Jialuo''s breakthrough to the middle stage of the earth level. With brother Jialuo''s leadership, why do we still fear that bastard named Xia?"


    Seeing that Jialuo had broken through to the middle of the earth level, the monk and others were unwilling, but now they could only compliment him like this.


    "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen. Although I have reached the middle stage of the terrace, I still have so many places to search for in this palace. I still have to rely on you.


    Don''t worry.


    I will never crush you like Xia. I will only take 30% of the rest, and the rest 70% is yours. "


    Smelling this, there was some joy on people''s faces.


    They know the root and the bottom of Gallo.


    Of course.


    It''s Gallo who knows them.


    If they didn''t go out alive, and this Gallo went back alive alone, the forces behind them will come to Gallo to ask for an explanation.


    So even though the strength of Garro is one level higher than them, he is absolutely afraid to kill people and eat treasures alone. If he says to leave them seven levels, he must leave them seven levels.


    "That monk, I''ll show my respect for brother Jialuo."


    "My Lama is willing to listen to you, brother Jialuo."


    The situation is pressing. At present, Gallo is powerful, so they have to rely on him.


    The sudden change of the situation at this end makes Mrs. Meizhi not far away even more pale.


    Although they didn''t know that the master''s strength had increased to such a level, they could understand that they must have the strength to fight against Xia Jue.


    At present, the form has been completely out of control, even if Xia Jue came back in person, it does not necessarily mean that he can still subdue them.

 Chapter 314

    It''s dangerous.


    Mrs. Meizhi was in a state of confusion.


    Just when they were in a state of confusion, the Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple seemed to have discussed something, and then Qi Qi came to them.


    Among the three, Meichuan Jun, the most powerful, directly stood out to block them.


    "Bang."


    Although the Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple are nothing in the eyes of those earth level masters, they are still first-class masters for people in the secular world.


    So Meichuan Jun was directly hit by the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Meizhi looked at him in surprise and anger.


    "Hum, what are you doing? The Xia man will let go. Your master has already died, so you''d better hand over the treasures in your bag to Lord Gallo as soon as possible."


    Naturally, they could not dare to snatch these treasures. They snatched them for Garo, and they were the first step to show their kindness.


    They have to thank the big bird for cleaning up Xia Jue.


    Otherwise, even if some bastard kills them now, sooner or later they will be killed.


    So they are very happy to see this situation.


    "Dare you, this is Mr. Xia''s stuff. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Mrs. Meizhi didn''t mean to hand over these treasures.


    "Hum, that surname Xia hasn''t come back for such a long time. I''m afraid he''s dead. He can''t care for you. I''ll give you another three seconds, hand it in or not."


    "Madam"


    in fact, Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard wanted to hand over her backpack.


    After all, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    Save your life first.


    "This is Mr. Xia''s stuff. If you want to take it, step on my corpse first and take it."


    Xia Jue is very kind to her. No matter what, Madame Meizhi will never betray him.


    "Well, no penalty for a toast."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace is going to do it.


    "Wait, wait, stop it. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you."


    Just when the other party wanted to start, Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard directly carried out her backpack.


    "Shen Tian, what are you doing? Stop it."


    Seeing her bodyguards dare to make their own decisions, Mrs. Meizhi is very angry.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    The bodyguard handed the backpack directly to the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    "Well, you''re smart."


    After they took the backpack, they ran to Gallo with a flattering look on their face.


    "Pop."


    Meizhi slapped Shentian in the face.


    "You coward, Mr. Xia is very kind to us. How dare you betray Mr. Xia!"


    Shen Tian covered his face, "madam, only when we are alive can we have hope. I think it''s important for us to save our lives first, or miss can''t be saved."


    Mrs. Meizhi knows the truth, but it''s hard for her to accept this.


    "Get out of here, or Mr. Xia will kill you when he comes back."


    "Madam, I won''t leave. Now we have lost Mr. Meichuan. If you don''t have my wife, you really won''t be protected."


    "I don''t need your protection. Get out of here!"


    No matter what Mrs. Meizhi said, Shentian still refused to leave.


    ...


    "Lord Gallo, this is a backpack from her."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace came to the body of Gallo and others, and then presented his backpack with a gallant face.


    "Well, you two did a good job."


    Gallo took the backpack and opened it. Then he took out two pieces of rabbit meat and handed them: "this is for you."


    These two guys are unimportant to him.


    But mole ants also have the function of mole ants.


    That is, it can be used to make cannon fodder to reduce their next risks, so his current practice is not only to win the hearts of these two guys, but also to show them to the rest of the people.


    "Thank you, Lord Gallo. Thank you, Lord Gallo."


    They excitedly took two pieces of rabbit meat from Gallo.


    At the same time, they have to sigh in their hearts.


    Compared with Xia, who used brute force to crush them, this Gallo was very kind to them.


    At least people will be rewarded for their meritorious service. Unlike the bastard named Xia, they won''t even give him any help.


    "Help me well, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes, I swear, Lord Gallo told me to go east, I will go east, let me go west, I will go west."


    "Me too. My life is Lord Gallo''s from now on."


    The two main halls promised.Jialuo smiles and nods. Then he takes out some fish and some rabbit meat from the bag. Then he hands the bag to Lama and others.


    "I said that only 30% is taken. These are all yours. Take them to absorb and improve your strength. There are dangers everywhere. The higher your strength, the more security you have."


    The Lama and others were overjoyed. They quickly took the backpack and separated the rabbit meat and fish.


    ...


    at the same time.


    It''s about ten kilometers away from Lama and others in the sky.


    Xia Jue, who was thought dead, was still entangled with the big crested bird in the sky.


    This big crested bird originally thought that it would catch the human in its territory in the sky, and this little human would die.


    But I didn''t expect that no matter what method it used in the sky, it could not break the human body and cause fatal damage to him.


    It makes it crazy and angry.


    Now, not only did he not kill this little human, but he was also suffering a lot. He felt that he was going to be unable to support himself.


    "Well, I see how long you can last."


    Xia Jue, who was wrapped in his feet like a python, snorted coldly.


    Now he''s on a plane. He doesn''t have to make any effort to attack the big bird from time to time.


    And the plume should not only carry his weight and fly together, but also be distracted from him. After pestering him for so long, he didn''t believe how long the big bird could last.


    As soon as the big bird falls to the ground, its territory will become his.


    In addition, this guy has already exhausted his physical strength. Xia Jue is completely sure to solve it.


    Being so provoked by Xia Jue, the big bird with a feather crown went crazy again.


    Then he used his sharp mouth to peck Xia Jue at his feet.


    "It''s the same thing."


    Xia Jue is also in no hurry, directly a skilled flash position, his body immediately wound to the big bird''s back claw root.


    Seeing this, the big bird had to stop.


    If it does not have time to peck itself, then the first thing it can do is to pick itself up.


    "Ouch."


    Big bird saw that he couldn''t get Xia Jue at all, and he couldn''t help roaring again.


    ...


    in the distance.


    Just a fish''s lower abdomen, is absorbing the pure vitality of the fish, Gallo fiercely opened his eyes.

 Chapter 315

    He seemed to have heard something just now.


    "Monk, did you hear any strange sounds?"


    Asked Garro.


    "No


    "No, I didn''t hear you!"


    Several people all indicated that they did not hear any strange sound.


    When he heard this, Gallo''s face turned.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    "Ha ha ha, I finally broke through the middle of the earth level."


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a breakthrough, too!"


    Just as Jialuo was thinking, the nearby lamas and monks made excited voices.


    Seeing that everyone was breaking through to the middle of the earth level, Garro was not worried.


    In their breakthrough at the same time, I also rely on a few fish and rabbit strength into a lot, to now he has reached the mid-term peak of the order.


    In any case, as long as his strength is still above the others, he can suppress them. Besides, he has not done anything to force them. They will respect him as the Lord.


    ...


    in the distance.


    In the sky.


    The physical fitness of the crested bird does not allow it to continue to fight with Xia Jue.


    At this time, its body shape is slowly falling to the ground.


    Although it knows that once it goes down to the ground, its physical strength will gradually dry up. It is very dangerous to face Xia Jue, a human who hardly consumes any physical strength.


    But at this time, it has no way.


    Xia Jue''s heart, wrapped in the bird''s hind paw, began to prepare secretly.


    He knew that once he got to the ground, there would be a fierce battle.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    At present, although this big bird has almost exhausted its physical strength, its ferocious nature is still there.


    Once his final madness was aroused, he could not guarantee that he would not be harmed.


    Thirty meters, ten meters, five meters.


    "Bang."


    The weight of the golden bird and Xia Jue directly made a big hole in the ground.


    "Right now!"


    As soon as the big bird fell to the ground, Xia Jue, who had been prepared, hit him on the head with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    The big crested bird flew away with one blow.


    Xia Jue had already broken through to the middle stage of the earth stage with the green beads taken from the stone man''s head, and his strength had already reached the peak of the middle stage of the earth stage with the help of the rabbit meat and fish meat.


    So you can imagine the power of this punch.


    If a ground level master like monk Lama gets such a blow from him, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough. That''s to say, the beast didn''t die because of its hard body.


    The golden bird, who had been smashed far away, stood up tremblingly and shook his head. At last, he took a look at Xia Jue in front and opened two big wings.


    It also knows that its physical strength is nearly dry now, and it''s definitely a lot of bad luck to fight with such a powerful human, so it wants to run away.


    "If you want to run, can you still run now?"


    Xia Jue naturally saw the intention of the beast.


    However, since the animal wanted its life so much, how could he let it go? Besides, it was a real-time machine that was in pain, so there was no reason to let it go.


    I saw that he carried enough internal Qi in his body, and then his body was like a rocket towards the big bird who wanted to escape.


    The big bird feels the threat, and its fluttering wings speed up a little bit, and wants to fly to the sky as soon as possible to get rid of the human entanglement.


    But I have to say that its idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    As soon as it flew away, Xia Jue, who was shot by me, hit it on the ground with another blow.


    "Boom!"


    There is a big hole on the ground again.


    Before it recovered, Xia Jue in the sky split it like a flash of lightning.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue''s fists and feet are like raindrops greeting him.


    For a moment, the big bird was knocked dizzy.


    "Ouch


    Feel the death shrouded in its head


    the big bird was aroused the last ferocity, only to see it a pair of powerful big claws jumped up, together with Xia Jue on his body were pushed up.


    "Dada."


    Xia Jue, who was flying on top of the big bird, fell on the land three meters away.


    "Ouch."


    The big bird knows that even if it wants to escape again, it will only be hammered down by the human in front of it.


    So it doesn''t plan to run any more. It can only survive after the war with this human being.


    The big bird''s body is very fast, and its wings open like a fighter plane and collide with Xia Jue.See Xia Jue speed is not slow, he directly a side after the flash to avoid the attack of the big bird.


    After all, the big bird is too big and not as flexible as he is. When his inertia runs towards the front, he has finished turning around and chasing the big bird.


    "Da."


    Xia Jue saw the right time and sat down on the back of the bird. Then countless fists like raindrops fell on its head.


    "Bang bang."


    Attacked by Xia Jue, the big bird jumps up and down like a rooster and shakes, trying to shake Xia Jue off.


    But it was all in vain.


    Xia Jue won''t let it escape so easily this time.


    In about ten minutes.


    The big bird''s seven orifices began to shed blood, and its appearance was extremely tragic.


    "Well, no matter how hard the body is, I think you can carry me a few punches."


    Between the taunts, he quickened the pace of his fist.


    Despairing big bird heart like death ash, it saw the front is broken by it several trees, then the body shape fiercely towards one of the trees on the tree tip.


    It''s not good.


    This big bird wants to die with him.


    At the critical moment, Xia Jue manipulated the internal Qi in his body and got a fierce ejection.


    "Puchi."


    Xia Jue just flew up. In less than a second, the big bird hit the top of the tree fiercely. Most of his body had fallen into it, and a lot of blood was seeping out.


    "That''s close!"


    Xia Jue was surprised.


    If he didn''t react quickly just now, I''m afraid that the tree tip was penetrated by the bird with him.


    After all, such a strong impact, even if the iron man came, it was estimated that the moon could not resist.


    With a little relaxation, Xia Jue came to the big bird.


    Rabbit meat and fish meat are such great tonics.


    This big crested bird is extraordinary at first sight. I''m afraid it will be better than those two kinds of animals?


    Curious, he couldn''t help looking at the dead bird.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Through the top of the tree, it seemed that there was something shining in the flesh of the big bird, which aroused Xia Jue''s curiosity.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue kicked in the center of the tree.

 Chapter 316

    "Bang."


    The trees here are different from those in the outside world


    the trees in the outside world have long been split in two by Xia Jue.


    As a last resort, he shot out several feet again.


    It wasn''t until the 17th foot that he kicked the tree off.


    Kick off the tree, he will be inserted in the bird to pull out the tip of the tree.


    Looking inside through the pierced bird, Xia Jue could see more clearly.


    Only its body from the heart about the location of a round thing in the emitting bursts of yellow light.


    Seeing that Xia Jue no longer estimated so much, he put his hand in directly.


    After a stir, he took out a yellow pearl from the bird''s body.


    "This is...


    this bead seems to be similar to the beads taken from the stone man''s head in the training ground.


    But the difference is that the bead is yellow.


    The bead from the stone man is green.


    No longer consider so much, Xia Jue directly opened the Dantian, intending to feel the pure inner Qi in this yellow bead.


    "Hiss."


    As soon as he opened his Dantian, an extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth poured into his Dantian.


    Xia Jue was a little surprised.


    No matter the rabbit or fish, or the green bead, there is nothing so pure and strong as the vitality of heaven and earth stored in the Yellow bead.


    Baby.


    This is another treasure.


    I have to say that this time he really got a blessing in disguise.


    Think of this Xia Jue no longer neglect, immediately sit on the ground, and then absorbed the energy of this bead.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The other end of the jungle.


    Monks and lamas have been cultivating internal Qi for many years, reaching the early stage of the earth steps.


    This time I went to this mysterious jungle with such strong vitality, and my accomplishments improved a lot. I had already reached the threshold of the middle stage of the earth stage.


    Now I got the rabbit meat and fish meat distributed by Garro, so I broke through to the middle stage of the earth.


    "Ha ha ha, now don''t say that Xia is dead, even if he can come back, what are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, he''s just the strength of the middle rank.


    Although we may have reached the mid-term peak of the earth level with these treasures, we don''t want to say that brother Jialuo, who is at the mid-term peak of the earth level with the same strength, and we, the mid-term masters of the earth level, can drown him even if one spits! "


    A group of masters who broke through to the middle of the earth level were full of pride, as if all the unpleasant things had disappeared before.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s stop here and continue to explore inside."


    "Lama, you are right. There may be big birds in it. If we meet them, we may get the green beads from them."


    The monk still coveted the green beads that Gallo had got before.


    That kind of green bead is much better than rabbit and fish. That''s the real treasure.


    "Let''s go now."


    After hearing what the monk said, the others were all in a hurry.


    Everyone is anxious, but only one person has to speak.


    That''s Gallo.


    So at this time, people''s eyes are cast on the body of Gallo.


    "Bring the man and the woman and let them lead us."


    Before Xia Jue took them to make the top of the cannon to evade the risk in front of him, which made him feel bitter all the time.


    Now that bastard is dead, but the anger in his heart is still hard to dispel, so he had to spread his anger on the hands of that bastard.


    "Yes, Lord Gallo. I''ll bring them here."


    The two temple owners who had made up their mind to be Garro''s running dog were certainly very diligent in this kind of work.


    Soon, Mrs. Meizhi and Shentian were brought here.


    "What do you bastards want to do?"


    "Hum, what do you want to do? We''re going to go deeper. You two should make way for Lord Gallo."


    Knight''s palace electronic station pushed Mrs. Meizhi with her hand.


    Seeing that she was going to be used as cannon fodder by others, Mrs. Meizhi was very angry.


    "Asshole, Mr. Xia will kill you assholes when he comes back!"


    "Pop."


    As soon as Mrs. Meizhi finished, she was slapped in the face.


    "It''s naive to wait for your ghost Mr. Xia to come back and save you. Get out in front, or I''ll leave you behind and let my brothers enjoy it before I send you to die."


    Said the Lord of the knight''s palace in a very shameless tone."You...


    Mrs. Meizhi is going to faint.


    She has never been insulted with such vicious words.


    "Well, let''s go now. Let''s go now."


    For fear that the Lord of the knight''s palace would really do this, the deep field next to Mrs. Meizhi quickly took a strong measure to pull her to the front.


    "Shen Tian, you coward, let me go and let them kill me."


    Mrs. Meizhi is struggling madly.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I can''t see them do this to you."


    The deep farmland still can''t help but say of will pull the body of beautiful wisdom madam.


    ...


    the other end.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue''s eyes opened, and a fierce momentum came out of his body.


    Unexpectedly, such a bead contains so much pure and strong energy. Even a hundred green beads are not as good as this yellow one.


    His strength now has a leap forward improvement.


    According to the words of the lamas.


    I''m afraid my strength has reached the later stage of the earth level.


    So the problem is.


    What kind of bead is this?


    First it''s green, then it''s yellow. Will there be any red or purple next?


    Sir Xia shook his head.


    Forget it.


    Forget about it.


    I''ve been away so long.


    I don''t know what happened to those guys, whether they could resist the remaining three beasts.


    But in his opinion.


    There are so many people like lamas, among which there are so many local level masters.


    Even if it can''t kill the three beasts, it must be no problem to protect yourself.


    Let''s go back and have a look.


    Xia Jue stood up, then looked at the surrounding environment, and then flashed in one of the directions.


    The terrain of the jungle is complex, and there is no sign. Xia Jue looked back and forth for a long time before he found the pool where they were catching fish.


    It''s easy to find this water berth, and then Xia Jue goes to the route he walked before.


    When he arrived at the scene, something surprised him.


    At this time, the scene of fighting traces are very thick, all kinds of broken trees are everywhere, and there are still several Knights'' palaces and holy palaces on the ground. Presumably, they were killed by the three beasts.

 Chapter 317

    But these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that there are no other people on the scene except these bodies.


    Before long, Xia Jue found some clues at the scene.


    Like one of the abandoned backpacks.


    There are also some fish bones and some rabbit bones, as well as the body of a big bird that was cut to pieces.


    Seeing this, he can probably guess what happened.


    After he was captured by the big crested bird, the Lama''s group probably killed a big bird, and finally another tiger and leopard ran away.


    After that, they must have thought they were dead.


    Then she forced Mrs. Meizhi to hand over his backpack with fish and rabbit meat by powerful means. After eating, she continued to explore on the road.


    "Alas, these people..."


    Xia Jue shook his head helplessly and explored the direction they were going.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    Xia Jue came to the conclusion that they were heading south.


    Because the grass in the south is obviously crushed by many people.


    Then, without neglecting, he immediately chased south.


    About three kilometers to the south.


    Gallo and others are still exploring forward.


    Suddenly, Gallo seemed to find something, and then turned his head behind him.


    "Be careful, something is coming for us."


    Cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of the earth level. Naturally, the sense of Jialuo is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Hearing this, monk Lama and others immediately pinched the xuanjing weapon in their hands and looked at the distance on guard.


    "That''s Xia. He''s not dead yet!"


    When the monk saw clearly the people coming behind him, he suddenly exclaimed.


    He can''t help but scream. This bastard surnamed Xia has left him a profound influence.


    "Monk, calm down. What can he do even if he comes back alive? Does he think he can enslave us?"


    Although Lama was surprised that Xiajue could still come back alive, now they have broken through the middle stage of the earth order, and Jialuo is still in charge, so he soon calmed down.


    The Lord of the knight''s palace and the temple also felt a little incredible that Xia Jue could come back, for fear that he would be the first to attack them, so they quickly retreated behind galo and others.


    "Madam, Mr. Xia is back. Mr. Xia is back. We can be saved!"


    In front of the deep field surprise yelled.


    Seeing Xia Jue coming back, Mrs. Meizhi was also shocked and surprised, but then she seemed to think of something and pulled down her face.


    Because it''s no use for Xia Jue to come back now.


    All of these people rely on the fish and meat in their backpacks to improve their strength.


    What''s more, Garo also got a green bead from the big bird, and his strength was promoted to a terrifying state.


    So when Xia Jue came back, it was estimated that he would not enslave them any more, even if he could keep his own life.


    "Shentian, you bastard, if you didn''t give them your backpack, how could things be like this?"


    Mrs. Meizhi thinks it''s all their fault.


    If it is not that they are not optimistic about the backpack, which makes these people improve their strength, then things will not be like this. Mr. Xia can still grasp the situation when he comes back.


    "Madam..."


    Shen Tian wanted to refute, but he could understand Mrs. Meizhi''s feelings, so he didn''t dare to say any more.


    "You bastard, Mr. Xia won''t let you go."


    Mrs. Meizhi scolded fiercely again.


    Just when Madame Meizhi and Shen Tian are in a mood, Xia Jue over there has already stopped the opposition of Garro and others.


    "Why, your master is back. Don''t you welcome him?"


    Xia Jue naturally knows that the reason why these people are so confident now is that they have taken rabbit meat and fish meat and improved a lot of strength.


    But it''s not just them who have risen, it''s themselves.


    With that yellow bead, now my strength has reached the later stage of the earth steps.


    With the fish in the bag, they can''t be promoted to the later stage, so the situation is still under his control.


    "Hum, Xia, you bastard, even if you get away with your life, you dare to come back. I have to admire your courage."


    "I have to say that God has eyes. We are still sorry for the death of you bastard. I didn''t expect that you could come back. I must frustrate you."


    "Don''t worry, Xia. I''ll pay you double what you''ve done to me today."


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet.


    Xia Jue oppressed them for so long, but also took a move to beat and scold them.


    Everyone here wants to eat the flesh and blood of this bastard."Pa pa pa."


    Xia Jue clapped his hands.


    "OK, you can do it. It seems that the lesson I taught you before is not deep enough. Monk, do you think so?"


    Xia Jue suddenly swept him with sharp eyes.


    By Xia Jue with such sharp eyes, I don''t know why the monk felt the inexplicable panic in his heart.


    It''s not right.


    Lao Tzu is now a real medium-term master of the earth order.


    There are so many people around, why should we be afraid of this asshole?


    "Hum, Xia, you can''t scare me. Today is different from the past. Do you still think we are the incompetent lambs you squeezed before?"


    The monk said hard.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you, a monk, betrayed me. I''m very sad."


    Xia Jue seemed to shake his head with grief.


    "If you don''t want to talk to him, let''s chop this bastard up."


    "That''s right. There are pulp washing beads on this bastard. We can''t do without this baby."


    Several middle level masters can''t bear it.


    "Brother Gallo, what do you say?"


    The Lama looked at Jialuo, who had been silent since Xiajue arrived here.


    Garo''s eyes at this time have been focused on Xia Jue.


    I don''t know why.


    Garro always felt that there was a change in the bastard in front of him.


    But he can''t tell the specific changes.


    Forget it.


    Don''t think about it any more. Try to find out first.


    Thinking of this, Jialuo looked at several experts on the right: "I''ll give it to you four."


    These four men are the masters of the middle stage of the earth level, and they still have xuanjing weapons in their hands.


    If that asshole is still the strength of the mid-term peak of the local level, then these four people should be able to solve that asshole.


    "Give it to us, brother Gallo."


    The four masters who were called to the middle of the earth level stood up, and they were very confident in their words.


    No wonder they are so confident.


    The four of them are all the strength of the middle stage of the earth level, and they still have the powerful xuanjing weapon in their hands. The xuanjing weapon of the bastard opposite was caught by the big bird before, and now they are barehanded.

 Chapter 318

    If that doesn''t solve that asshole, they can really die.


    The four began to walk slowly towards Xia Jue.


    "Why waste so much time and line up a few garbage to test? You can do it together."


    See just come out four people want to deal with them, Xia Jue is disdain very much.


    "I''ll let you die!"


    Now the four are breaking through to the middle stage of the earth level. It''s just when their hearts are expanding. How can they tolerate Xia Jue''s provocation? So they all instantly wave the mysterious weapons of the earth level to kill him.


    Sir Xia shook his head.


    He broke through to the later stage of the rank. Now it feels like slow motion to see these people of the first class who are stronger than him.


    With his body moving, his figure reached the first master who rushed towards him.


    The master thought that Xia Jue was just the strength of the middle stage of the earth level. How could he expect his speed to be so fast.


    In a panic, he could only chop one straight at Xiajue in front of him.


    Xia Jue''s body turned slightly to the right, and the other side''s xuanjing weapon waved empty.


    "Too slow!"


    Three words close at hand, but fell in the ears of this master, it was like a life threatening charm.


    Now he has realized that this bastard is no longer the strength of the middle stage of the order. I''m afraid he has broken through to the later stage of the order.


    Think of this master a cool.


    The strength of the later stage of the terrace, then it''s crushing for him in the middle stage of the terrace. How can he survive in this way.


    Instinctive survival reaction, the master immediately turned to escape.


    But his action is no different from suicide in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue kicked him on the ass, and the master fell into the shit.


    It''s just a flash.


    The other three saw that Xia Jue had solved one of them so cleanly. They also realized that this guy might have broken through again. They immediately hesitated and ran away without hesitation.


    But how could Xia Jue let them run away so easily.


    "Bang bang."


    The other three were all kicked in the butt and then fell to the ground.


    The scene suddenly solidified.


    Everyone looked at Xia Jue with ghost like eyes.


    In less than one day, Xia Jue cultivated his inner Qi from an ordinary man and became a master of the local level.


    That''s fine.


    After a short interval, it broke through to the middle stage.


    Even in the middle of the stage, they can''t recognize it.


    It''s just crazy.


    You know, after you have reached the earth level.


    Every realm is an insurmountable gap.


    The more you practice later, the more difficult it is to break through.


    It often takes ten years or even decades to break through a realm.


    For example, which one of them has not been stuck in the early stage of the earth order for more than ten years, and only by the treasures in this palace can they break through to the middle stage of the earth order.


    So Xia Jue''s breakthrough speed makes them feel suspicious of life.


    They don''t understand what kind of treasure this bastard has got, and they don''t understand what kind of treasure he needs to break through to the later stage of the earth level so quickly.


    The vitality of heaven and earth needed to break through the later stage of the earth order is not comparable to that needed in the middle stage of the earth order.


    It can be said that the vitality of heaven and earth needed in the later stage is at least ten times more than that in the middle stage.


    That is to say, even if you give him 50 green beads, it is not possible for him to break through from the middle stage to the late stage.


    Moreover, if you go outside and tell the story to the people in their school and family, and say that someone has learned from ordinary people in less than two days'' vacation to see the strength of the later stage of the earth order, then their school and family will scold them for being out of their mind.


    How can there be such a person in the world.


    "You wanted to die, didn''t you?"


    Just when they were still in the state of wandering outside the sky, Xia Jue stepped on the face of the former master who scolded him.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Xia, spare my life. I was forced to deal with you by that bastard Gallo just now. In fact, my heart is still on your side."


    In order to survive, the master sold Garro in a twinkling of an eye.


    After two people''s dialogue, at this time, Gallo and others are finally back to God.


    After returning to God, the faces of all the people were ugly.


    The strength of the later stage of the earth order seems to have returned to the previous state.


    They seem to feel that they''re breaking through the middle of the terrane, just like they''re not.


    Although they are in the middle stage of the local level, that bastard is in the later stage of the local level.What does it mean to be one level different?


    It means that they are crushed again, and it means that their advantage in number has little effect.


    "Brother Gallo, what shall we do now?"


    Lama retreated a few steps to the deep ash.


    At this time, Gallo felt as if he had been cut by a knife.


    Although the peak of his middle stage is only a line away from the late Xiajue stage.


    But the distance of this line is enough to let Xia Jue easily crush him to death.


    So he didn''t want to fight against Xia Jue.


    It can be the "Mastermind" of this time.


    Even if Xia Jue didn''t kill him, his punishment would never be light, which was also the reason for his inner pain.


    The monk was about to cry.


    The asshole asked him when he first came here.


    It turns out that he''s crazy to say that kind of shit.


    This made him regret so much that his intestines were almost blue.


    He could already imagine what would happen to him.


    "Ha ha ha, madam, we are saved. Now Mr. Xia has suppressed those bastards."


    Deeda is going crazy with excitement.


    No one ever thought that Xia Jue, who thought he was dead, could come back. His strength improved so much that he suppressed the so-called experts in the field.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Meizhi finally showed a smile.


    Mr. Xia is indeed a lucky man. He is blessed.


    But in a flash, she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed again.


    "Shen Tian, you go quickly. Mr. Xia will not forgive you for doing such a thing."


    After being together for such a long time, Mrs. Meizhi is very clear about Xia Jue''s character.


    That is to be resolute and resolute.


    As long as the people who dare to offend him, there will be no good end.


    But he has a unique character.


    As long as there is gratitude for him, that is the only thing.


    But at the moment, Shen Tian made such a thing. Although it was a forced act, it was hard to ensure that Xia Jue would not be angry.

 Chapter 319

    Shen Tian has been with her for such a long time, and Mrs. Meizhi knows that he is a loyal subordinate, so she doesn''t want to see him end too miserably.


    So it''s only by letting him leave that he may be able to save his life.


    "Madam, I''m not going now. If Mr. Xia comes back, you''ll be safe. I''ll explain the situation to Mr. Xia later. If Mr. Xia wants me to die, I don''t have any complaints."


    Shen Tian looks a little depressed.


    "Shentian, you listen to me, you go quickly, first to hide, wait until the crowd left, you try to return the same way."


    Mrs. Meizhi is really in a hurry.


    Xia Jue does everything one by one. She really can''t guarantee that she can keep Shen Tian''s life.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll go wherever Madame goes."


    Shen Tian is still unmoved.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Meizhi stamped her feet, and then quickly thought about the solution in her mind.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry that we were all forced by Garrow, and we didn''t move any of your things. Garrow seized them and sent them to us."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, it''s none of our business. It''s all about that Gallo got a bead from the big bird, and then broke through to the middle stage of the earth step by relying on the bead, which threatened us. We have no way."


    "Mr. Xia, get around us. We swear we will never dare again."


    The situation is pressing.


    Now Xia Jue has broken through to the later stage of the earth order, and their group has gone, so they have to say one after another that they have to throw the pot on Garro to protect themselves.


    "Yes, monk!" Xia Jue looked at Wu Dao again, "is my rabbit and fish delicious?"


    The monk, who was named, was stiff at first, and then suddenly made a move that made everyone jump.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    The monk slapped himself in the face crazily, but when he slapped him twice, his cheeks became swollen again, and his strength was so powerful that he smacked his tongue.


    "Lama, is my rabbit good?"


    Seeing the monk''s action, Xia Jue was not very surprised. Then he turned his eyes to the Lama.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    After that, the Lama slapped himself in the face.


    "You guys who have suffered from my rabbit and fish, what do you think of my food?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    "Pa pa pa."


    The rest of the middle level masters also slapped themselves in the face.


    So far.


    A strange phenomenon happened at the scene.


    That is, many people are slapping themselves like crazy, and even the strength is bigger than one.


    If people see this scene at the scene, they will think it is a slap contest.


    After watching the experts for ten minutes, Xia said: "OK, stop it."


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved. Some of them even sat on the ground.


    "Gallo, you are the mastermind this time, aren''t you?"


    In the face of Xia Jue''s question, Garro said: "it''s me. I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I thought you...


    " kneel down! "


    Xia Jue directly interrupted the words he wanted to explain.


    "Cluck."


    When he heard this, Gallo''s teeth cackled, but at last he fell down and knelt on the ground.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Xia Jue said condescending.


    "I see."


    The fingertips of Garro''s fists were almost embedded in the meat.


    "Kowtow and admit it."


    "You''re lying too much. I''ll fight with you!"


    In the face of Xia Jue''s repeated insults, Jialuo could not bear any longer.


    He''s going to fight with the asshole in front of him. Even if he can''t beat the asshole, he wants to leave some scars on the asshole.


    However, he thought too much.


    Before he rushed to Xia Jue''s body, Xia Jue directly chopped him on the ground.


    "Let go of Laozi. If you have the ability, let go of Laozi and fight to the death."


    Being trampled on the ground and unable to move, Gallo struggled desperately.


    The people on one side looked at the scene and were secretly frightened.


    Gallo, with the strength of the mid-term peak of the earth level, couldn''t hold the bastard''s foot.


    The power of the later stage of the earth steps was not what they could resist.


    I''m glad the bastards didn''t fight with them at the same time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be even worse.


    Xia Jue shook his head helplessly.


    To tell the truth, although these people have done this kind of thing, Xia Jue doesn''t mean to kill them. He just teaches them a lesson and frightens them.But now this guy is obviously stubborn, and even wants to fight with Xia Jue, so Xia Jue can''t keep him.


    "Be a good man in the afterlife, bang!"


    Xia Jue slapped on the cover of his spirit, and saw that Jialuo''s face twisted, fell on the ground, twitched for a few seconds, and then died.


    Seeing this scene, people in the audience dare not breathe.


    Especially the Lama and the monk.


    They have been completely deterred by Xia Jue. Even if they are given another chance like this, they can''t regain any confidence to fight against Xia Jue, unless they can see Xia Jue die in front of them.


    "If you dare to fight me, that''s the end. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "I understand, Mr. Xia. We swear we will never do this."


    The crowd echoed.


    Seeing that these people were really scared, Xia Jue nodded with satisfaction and then walked forward.


    Hiding behind the crowd, the Lord of the knight''s palace and the Lord of the temple knelt down to the ground when they saw Xia Jue rushing at them.


    "Master Xia, spare your life."


    "Spare my life, Lord Xia, we can do anything for you. Please don''t kill me."


    Although we know the final result, it is estimated that we will die.


    But now every extra minute is earned. They really don''t want to die so soon.


    In the face of two people''s down track begging for mercy, Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to it. These two guys are not as good as mole ants for him now.


    Keep them just to get more cannon fodder.


    Through them, Xia Jue came to the former lady Meizhi.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, they didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    "No, it''s just Mr. Meichuan..."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s face was very quiet.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s me, it''s all me..."


    "Mr. Xia, I want to tell you something."


    Meizhi directly interrupts what Shentian wants to say.


    "Oh, what?"


    "I gave them the backpack with rabbit and fish that you dragged us to keep before."


    Mrs. Meizhi almost clenched her teeth and said this.


    "No, no, I handed it in. It has nothing to do with my wife!"

 Chapter 320

    Before, Shen Tian thought that Madame Meizhi was going to tell Xia Jue about his mistakes, but he didn''t expect that Madame Meizhi would help him carry the black pot, which made him very moved.


    But moving is moving. He did it himself. He would never let Mrs. Meizhi help him carry the black pot.


    "It''s none of your business, Shentian. Shut up."


    When Mrs. Meizhi saw that Shentian came out to fight with him, she yelled at him.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s none of your wife''s business. I handed over your things. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. They all saw it."


    Shen Tian completely ignored Mrs. Meizhi''s words.


    Seeing that the master and servant were fighting so hard to carry the accusation, Xia Jue also had a general understanding in his heart.


    If you guessed correctly, those guys thought they couldn''t come back, so they wanted to rob the rabbit and fish in his bag.


    After that, Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard was supposed to save her life, so she had to hand over her backpack.


    "Mr. Xia, Shentian did it just to save my life. Please give him another chance. He can help you find your way ahead."


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t speak, Mrs. Meizhi thought that he was angry, so she tried to let Shen Tian be cannon fodder to explore the way ahead in order to save his life temporarily.


    "Forget it, you two have done it right. Give them what you want. At least their strength has been greatly improved, which will be more useful to me."


    Since he found that the big crested bird actually had yellow beads and other treasures, to be honest, he didn''t pay attention to such things as rabbit meat and fish meat.


    Two people hear Xia Jue this words all seem to have some disbelief.


    The backpacks are all babies, which are of great help to the improvement of Xia Jue''s strength.


    But now Mr. Xia is not pursuing it?


    When did he become so talkative?


    "Mr. Xia, I''d like to express my thanks to you for Shentian. His life will be yours in the future. He can die as soon as you need him."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s words reminded the shocky Shentian.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, if you need it in the future, I will never frown."


    "Well, that''s it. Get ready. Let''s get ready to go."


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, I want to tell you something..." Shen Tian suddenly remembered something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two bastards of the knight''s temple and the temple..."


    deeda told the story of the Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple robbing the backpack.


    There has been paying attention to Xia Jue. The Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple are scared to pee when they hear this.


    Now they are not afraid of death.


    What they are afraid of is that this bastard will torture them with all kinds of inhuman means before he dies.


    "I see."


    Xia Jue nodded and then returned behind him.


    The Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple saw that Xia Jue came back to them and knelt down again.


    "Spare your life, master Xia."


    Two people crazy kneel on the ground kowtow, soon on the forehead by them two people kowtow out the real blood.


    "You two, go ahead and sweep the road for me." Xia Jue said lightly.


    "Yes, we are going now."


    Hearing these words, they were granted amnesty, which is undoubtedly the best result for them.


    "Those above the ground steps come here. I want to tell you something."


    Back to the Lama monk and others, Xiajue said.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s order, they all didn''t dare to neglect and surrounded.


    "What happened to the tiger and leopard before?"


    "Mr. Xia, these two animals have been beaten away by us." Said the Lama.


    "Let''s change our strategy. Let''s not find the exit of this passage. From now on, let''s start to sweep the jungle and find out the tiger and leopard before. Let''s see if there are any other animals and kill them together."


    That kind of yellow bead effect is really too big, Xia Jue can''t resist this temptation at all.


    "Yes."


    Everyone knew that Xia Jue wanted to get that kind of yellow bead, but he had no choice but to do it according to his words.


    Next, people began to run aimlessly in the jungle, looking for traces of various animals.


    "Bang."


    "Mr. Xia, here is a boar."


    In the jungle, Lama solved a wild boar, and then said to Xia Jue in surprise.


    After hearing this, people rushed to check.


    The wild boar said it was a wild boar, but it was as strong as an ox.


    "See if they have that kind of bead in them.""Yes."


    The Lama stabbed it in and began to dig the body of the wild boar.


    But when he unloaded the boar eight pieces, he didn''t find the kind of beads, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t think all animals have that kind of bead. The rabbit and the fish didn''t have that kind of bead before. In addition, this wild boar, does it have to be in the body of a fierce animal?"


    Lama guessed.


    I have to say that the Lama''s guess is reasonable.


    Two ferocious big birds have green beads in one, and yellow beads in the other.


    This should represent the more powerful beast, the more precious the beads in its body, and the purer and stronger the vitality of heaven and earth in the beads.


    "Don''t kill this weak animal again."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Next, the search began.


    An hour later, there was a surprise.


    "Look at our heads."


    The monk looked on guard at the direction above his head.


    The monk''s words immediately attracted people''s attention, and they all looked up.


    It was only after a look that I found out.


    It turns out that a leopard is staring at them.


    And this leopard is the one who came to attack them before.


    "Hum, I let you get away with it before. I''ll see how you can escape this time."


    The Lama rose in advance.


    The leopard felt the strength of the Lama, and immediately jumped from the tree to another tree, trying to escape.


    "Monk, wish me a hand."


    When his strength rose to the middle of the earth level, the Lama was not so afraid of the leopard as before.


    But this leopard is very fast. If he wants to escape, he can''t guarantee that he can catch up with him.


    "Well, I''ll go there and block him. I''ll see how he runs."


    The monk also rushed to the other direction with xuanjing weapon.


    "Bang."


    Soon, the leopard on the tree was swept down from under the tree by the joint efforts of the two people.

 Chapter 321

    It''s easy to get out of the tree.


    I saw a moment people will be this leopard to the surrounding.


    "Roar."


    Surrounded by so many people, the leopard felt a great threat and could not help roaring.


    However, in the face of so many people''s siege, the leopard was doomed to die no matter what he did, and was soon killed by the crowd.


    "Mr. Xia, this leopard has beads in it."


    The monk was surprised to take out a green bead from the leopard''s body.


    Xia Jue was disappointed to see that it was a green bead.


    In the later stage of cultivation, he felt that the green beads had not helped him so much.


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes."


    About a few days later.


    In such a place where the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong, people will not feel any tired at all, even ordinary people like Mrs. Meizhi.


    In these days, Xia Jue and others killed dozens of beasts and got dozens of beads.


    But Xia Jue was disappointed that they were all green beads, not even a yellow one.


    "Mr. Xia, this bead is still green."


    Lama took out a green bead from a lion beast.


    "How many green beads do we have now?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Sixty three in all."


    The monk replied.


    "Is there any way to let those ordinary people rely on a bead to break through the strength of the steps?" Xia Jue asked.


    Hearing this, monks and Lamas were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xia Jue was going to give these treasures to those mole ants.


    "Mr. Xia, they don''t have such strong foundation before you. Even if they use this kind of bead, it''s hard to break through to the terrace."


    The Lama replied.


    "What''s the success rate?"


    "If you add this green bead to the regular pulp washing bead, the success rate will be 50% to 60%. If you only rely on this green bead, the success rate will be less than 30%


    "30%? You can have a try. Let the ordinary people come here. "


    "That''s... OK."


    Even if they didn''t want to see these precious beads being outraged by these people, it was Xia Jue''s meaning and they didn''t dare to disobey it.


    The ordinary people at the scene were just lady Meizhi and the people in the two halls.


    By now, there are less than 40 dead and wounded.


    The Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple were a little uneasy. They didn''t understand what Xia Jue asked them to do.


    "Lama monk and you ground level masters, you are responsible for providing help to them, trying your best to help them break through to the ground level and cultivate internal Qi."


    At present, these guys are too weak to be used as cannon fodder, so Xia Jue also plans to upgrade their strength to the ground level, so as to provide some help for him.


    "Yes."


    Lama, monk and others took out the green beads and walked towards the people and horses in the two halls.


    It was overjoyed to hear that he was going to be promoted to a master of the ground level, and the people of the knight''s palace and the temple.


    In the eyes of ordinary people like them, these experts of earth level strength are no less than the real immortals in the sky. They can fly on the eaves, walk on the wall, open the mountains and crack the sea.


    They are naturally envious and awed.


    How can they not be happy when they suddenly hear that they have a chance to become such a master.


    "That deep field is right, you also prepare for it."


    "What, Mr. Xia


    I didn''t expect that I had a share, so I was surprised.


    "Try to be a monk. You can''t surpass your success rate."


    "It''s Mr. Xia. I will live up to your expectations."


    Shen Tian swore in his heart that he would become a master of the earth level.


    As long as there is the strength of the rank, then he is not a weak and incompetent waste here, he has the strength to protect his wife.


    "Deep field, come on."


    Mrs. Meizhi also knew that her subordinate had a lot of advantages after he became a master of the earth level, so she was also angry for him.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m sure to be a master of the local level." There was a firm look on his face.


    "Your name is Shentian, right? Now you sit on the ground first."


    The monk knew that Shentian was Xia Jue''s person, so when he saw that Xia Jue intended to improve the strength of Shentian, he immediately abandoned others and rushed over.


    "Well."


    Shen Tian sat down according to what the monk said.


    While these people are breaking through the strength of the ground level, Xia Jue also sits down and takes a rest.About a few hours later.


    A fierce momentum was sent out, which made everyone present feel it.


    "Ha ha ha, I broke through, I broke through, I''m also a master of the earth level now."


    A crazy voice rang out at the scene.


    Everyone looked back and saw that it was the excited sound of the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    Xia Jue was not deaf. Naturally, he heard such a loud voice. Then he looked up.


    It''s him...


    the Lord of the knight''s palace is the most powerful among these ordinary people.


    It''s no surprise that he took the lead in breaking through to the ground.


    After the excitement, the Lord of the knight''s palace finally thought of something, and then the laughter stopped suddenly, and then he quickly ran in the direction of Xia Jue.


    "Thank you, master Xia. In the future, my life will be yours. I''m at your disposal."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace knelt in front of Xia Jue.


    Although now he broke through the middle stage of the earth order and became a master of the inner Qi of the earth order.


    But it''s just in front of the secular world and others. Xia Jue even pinched Garro in the middle of the terrace like an ant. His strength is no different from that in front of Xia Jue.


    "When is your life not mine?"


    "Yes, my life has never been yours."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace realized that he had said something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve also cultivated internal Qi."


    At this time, there was another crazy voice.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, it turns out that the second one who broke through the ground level was the Lord of the temple.


    It''s not strange that the Knights Templar and the Templar break through one after another.


    The strength of these two people is already the most top experts in the secular world. It''s amazing that they can''t break through the steps with the help of such treasures as green beads.


    After the Lord of the temple broke through to the ground steps, he ran to Xiajue''s body and knelt down like the Lord of the knight''s temple.


    "Master Xia, I will be your most loyal dog in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do."

 Chapter 322

    The temple master kept his posture low.


    Originally, he thought that even if he could get away with it, it was just a matter of survival. He would not live long.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Jue would hand out those treasures to him and return them to Lama to help him break through the strength of the rank.


    Let''s not say how much security he can increase in this place with his strength. Even if he can experience the immortal strength before he dies, it''s worth it.


    Don''t you see so many people saying that it''s romantic to be a ghost after death under the peony flower? He has been chasing the realm of martial arts for so long, and now he has come into contact with the highest realm of martial arts. That is to say, it''s not in vain to let him die immediately.


    "To help you break through to the place where the terrace is naturally useful to you, you go to the lamas first and let them teach you how to control the internal Qi."


    Xia Jue used the washing pulp bead to break through to the ground step before. It took him a long time to be familiar with the manipulation of internal Qi.


    At present, these two guys have just broken through to the strength of the ground level, and naturally they don''t know much about the manipulation of internal Qi, so he asked these two guys to go to Lama.


    With the help of lamas, they are expected to be familiar with the manipulation of internal Qi soon. They don''t have to practice as hard as Xia Jue to master it.


    "Yes."


    They agreed and then went to the Lama.


    Another hour later, another scream came out.


    This time, the Deputy Lord of the knight''s palace broke through.


    It''s not reasonable to say that the ordinary person in the scene is the second.


    Soon after, more and more people made breakthroughs one after another.


    Plus the Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple, there are 12 of these 40 odd people who break through, which is not much different from the 30% probability that the Lama said before.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    next to Shentian, the monk of enlightenment who had been guiding him to break through shook his head. It was obvious that the breakthrough failed.


    Deep field face is also very depressed, did not expect him how hard, but still can''t change his destiny, breakthrough or failure.


    "What''s the matter? Is he not qualified or what?"


    Xia Jue asked.


    "It''s not that his talent is not good. It''s just that his foundation is too weak. He doesn''t have as deep a foundation as those good players in the knight''s palace and the temple. That''s why he failed to break through."


    "Weak foundation? How about a green pearl? "


    Asked Xia Jue.


    The monk was surprised.


    Originally, he thought that it would be extremely wasteful to use this kind of bead on these ants.


    Now Xia Jue even plans to use another one. It''s a tyranny.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    "Oh, yes, with the previous green bead to help him build a good foundation, and then with another one, it''s really very possible to break through to the terrace and cultivate internal Qi."


    "Then try another one for him."


    Shen Tian was almost desperate. Suddenly, Xia Jue''s words brought him back to life.


    Naturally, he knew that this kind of green bead was extremely precious.


    So he vowed this time that if he could not break through to the ground level this time, he would not lose Mr. Xia''s face.


    People on one side all cast envious eyes to Shentian.


    This one is not enough for two. This is to make it clear that we need to pile up the strength of the deep field.


    Another hour passed.


    "Shentian, try to gather the vitality of heaven and earth in your body into the Dantian, and then get through the Dantian!"


    It seems that at the critical moment, the monk can''t worry about so much. He just drank a lot.


    Next to him, Shen Tian immediately followed the monk''s instructions.


    For a moment.


    A fierce momentum was sent out in the field again.


    At this time, people don''t need to see it any more. Shentian must have broken through to the level of the earth.


    "Good deep field, quickly close the Dantian, first let the inner Qi warm and moisten the Dantian, and form a tacit relationship with your Dantian."


    Monk this words, deep field double eyes a earn, the whole person from the state of breakthrough awake.


    "Ha ha, I''m a master of the earth rank. Madam, I''ve done it. Mr. Xia, I''ve done it!"


    Although it took two green beads to do it, not long ago, he was just a knight''s palace. A good hand could kill him, but in a twinkling of an eye, he became a master of the local level.


    This kind of rocket speed is really exciting.


    On one side, Mrs. Meizhi was excited to see that Shentian had broken through to the ground level.


    As long as she can walk out of this gutuo palace alive, she will be able to run across the whole secular world as long as she has Shentian by her side and doesn''t provoke the sects and other forces behind these local level masters.See deep field with two beads to break through to the strength of the steps, the rest did not break through the mind also began to move up.


    They also hope to get a green bead again like Shentian, and then break through to the level of the terrace with the second green bead.


    But Xia Jue''s words made them despair.


    "Get familiar with the manipulation of neiqi. We are ready to start again."


    "Yes."


    A group of ground level masters who have just broken through seize the time to get familiar with the inner Qi of Dantian.


    Two hours later, when these people had a certain understanding of the manipulation of internal Qi, the next step was to test it in actual combat. Then Xia Jue signaled to the people to set out.


    Because the surrounding area was basically cleaned up by Xia Jue and others, and the animals outside were all green beads, which obviously did not meet his budget. He had to let people go to the depth of the jungle.


    After walking about five or six kilometers, people suddenly felt something unusual around them.


    Along the way, although we didn''t meet any fierce wild animals, there are still many animals like wild boar and rabbit killed before.


    But since entering this area, not to mention wild animals, there is no bird call.


    "Mr. Xia, we may have stepped into the territory of some ferocious beast. That''s what happened."


    Lama guessed.


    "The Lama is absolutely right. In this case, they either enter the territory of a fierce beast, or there is something in this area that makes those beasts fear."


    The domain of fierce beasts?


    Isn''t that what Xia Jue was looking for.


    Only powerful birds of prey, such as crested birds, have yellow beads in their bodies, so it''s just right for him to hear that there may be fierce beasts in this area.


    "Let''s cheer up. Once we find the beast, we''ll kill it with all our strength!"


    "Yes


    To tell you the truth, they are the middle level masters.

 Chapter 323

    There are also more than a dozen experts who just broke through the early stage of the earth level, and Xia Jue, the big boss. No matter how fierce the beasts are in this area, they don''t have much fear.


    And then we went forward for nearly seven or eight hundred meters.


    Xia Jue and others saw a hill ahead.


    There is a huge hole under the hill.


    At the entrance of the cave is a bare ground without any trees and grass.


    "There''s a mystery in this place."


    The Lama was staring at the cave, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Lama, monk, you two go into the cave to explore and see what''s inside."


    Xia Jue said.


    The Lama and the monk looked at each other, then nodded and walked towards the cave with light steps.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking inside through the hole, it was so dark that I couldn''t see clearly.


    "In."


    After the Lama dropped this sentence, he slowly stepped into the cave with xuanjing weapon.


    In the distance, Xia Jue and others saw that both of them stepped in. They all looked at the entrance of the cave breathlessly, hoping to see if there was any change.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes went by.


    There was no movement in the cave, and the figures of lamas, monks and others did not come out.


    "What''s the matter with these two?"


    One of them was puzzled.


    "Monks and lamas are the strength of the middle stage of the earth order. What kind of beast can keep them?"


    "Yes, they may fight this beast, but it''s not difficult to run with their strength."


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Just as people were talking, suddenly there were bursts of movement in the field, and even the ground was shaking.


    "The news seems to come from the cave."


    "Yes, something seems to have rushed out of the hole."


    As we speak, the movement is getting bigger and bigger, and the floor is shaking more and more.


    "It''s coming out. Let''s get ready."


    If he can make such a big noise, it must be a fierce beast. Xia Jue can''t wait to kill the beast and get the Pearl.


    As he spoke, two disheartened people rushed out of the cave.


    Who else can these two people be if they are not monks.


    A big black guy came out after the monk.


    This big guy is an orangutan.


    The gorilla is tall, about five meters in height, with strong arms, like a bucket, which gives people the feeling of explosive force.


    "Bang bang."


    The chimpanzee came out and stopped, hitting his chest with two strong arms, as if to give Xia Jue some shock.


    "What a powerful breath."


    Xia Jue is now the strength of the later stage of the earth order. Naturally, he also realized that the strength of this orangutan is much stronger than that of the crested bird before. He is definitely a tough beast to deal with.


    But he didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance.


    Since these wild animals produce beads in their bodies according to their strength, the level of beads in the orangutan''s body will be higher. Xia Jue has absolutely no reason to let them go.


    "The master above the ground level killed the beast with my hand, and the others stayed in place. By the way, Shentian, you also stayed here."


    This animal is not simple. Ordinary people can''t even tickle him, let alone hurt him. It''s just going to die.


    The reason why Xia Jue wanted to let Shentian stay here was that he was afraid that there would be something wrong with the rest of the two palace people who didn''t break through the ground steps, which would frighten him.


    Shen Tian naturally understood Xia Jue''s intention. He immediately agreed, "good Mr. Xia."


    "Give it to me."


    After Xia Jue finished this sentence, he rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing so many people killing him, the gorilla''s beating on the chest increased a bit.


    "Bang bang."


    After beating his chest, the orangutan ran into Xia Jue and others like a tank.


    "Bang bang."


    Naturally, this beast can''t touch Xia Jue''s strength in the later stage of the earth level, but the early experts behind him who just broke through the earth level and didn''t master the inner Qi very skillfully were not so lucky.


    This beast directly bumped four or five early ground level masters who had just broken through.


    "Good chance, go


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the orangutan bumps and flies these, at this time the monks and lamas and other masters holding the xuanjing weapons immediately rush up.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Countless xuanjing weapons were cut on the back of the orangutan.But something happened that stunned everyone.


    Originally, they thought that so many experts holding xuanjing weapons in the middle of the earth level would fight hard, and the gorilla would be seriously injured even if he was not dead.


    But now?


    Now it''s just a few small scars on the back of the gorilla.


    You know, it''s a strike with their medium-term strength and xuanjing weapon.


    That''s what left some skin scars on the animal.


    So how strong is the animal''s skin?


    There''s no time for the experts to think too much.


    The gorilla, who was hit by so many people, roared in pain, and then rushed to the nearest expert.


    Shocked by the hardness of the animal''s skin, the expert lost his mind and didn''t react quickly. In addition, he was too close to the gorilla, so he was caught by the gorilla.


    "Help, help me!"


    Flustered, the master roared for help, but he didn''t have time to let people help.


    The chimpanzee grabbed the master''s body with both hands, and the master broke in two.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was cold and numb.


    All of a sudden, they had doubts about their strength.


    Even the masters in the middle of the earth level will die if they fall into the hands of this beast, so if they fall into the hands of this beast, they will be no exception.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, a sword light chopped over and fell on the top of the orangutan''s head.


    "Bang."


    The orangutan was shot back by the sword light, and his head was covered with blood and flesh.


    "Mr. Xia did it!"


    See Xia Jue''s a hand to give this beast so heavy damage, people have to secretly sigh that the strength of the later stage is really so terrible.


    Xia Jue''s attack brought back people''s mind and morale. They knew that although the beast was fierce, it was not invincible, so they took a few deep breaths and then killed it again.


    At this time, the orangutan suffered such a blow from Xia Jue. Instead of any fear, he was aroused by his fierce brutality. His eyes were red and bleeding.

 Chapter 324

    "Bang bang."


    After hammering a few punches into his chest, the orangutan went to meet the crowd again, with great momentum to fight them to the death.


    "Don''t close the formation, let''s fight separately."


    There''s a weakness in the angry chimpanzee.


    That''s losing your mind.


    So as long as people keep some distance from it, and then you attack him with one sword, then it becomes a target.


    Other people also understand this truth, so they are pushing to a certain safe distance to entangle with the orangutan.


    In this way, they took guerrilla warfare and fought with the gorilla for more than half an hour.


    After more than half an hour''s fighting, and all the people intentionally attacked the wound on his head which was opened by Xia Jue, the wound of the orangutan became bigger and bigger, and the blood flow was also more and more, which directly dyed a large area of land red.


    Looking at the chimpanzee whose breath gradually withered, people felt that it was only a matter of time to win, and their faces were full of joy.


    "Bang."


    "Roar."


    When the orangutan was once again cut in the head, suddenly it raised the sky and roared a shrill cry.


    "Hum, brute, don''t cry and howl. Let''s die!"


    The monk gave a big drink and attacked the gorilla again.


    Ten minutes later.


    When the crowd felt that the gorilla would not be able to hold on in five minutes, there was a voice of mountain shaking in the distance.


    Hearing this voice, everyone slowed down their movements.


    "No, the beast seems to have a companion."


    "It seems that its companion is bigger than its reminder."


    Judging from the shaking of the shaking sound, the public came to such a judgment.


    At this time, Xia Jue, who had been preparing to finish the work, also raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a huge shadow in the dense jungle in the distance, and it came at a very fast speed.


    "Bang."


    The shadow passed through the jungle and then jumped directly from the air to the ground not far away from the crowd.


    The strong shock almost didn''t knock the crowd to the ground.


    After the people''s bodies were steady, they looked at the huge shadow.


    This huge shadow is also an orangutan.


    However, the skin of this orangutan is much darker than the one they are dealing with now, and its body shape is also more than half of the body position.


    "It''s a male and a female."


    The monk looked at the chimpanzee with an ugly face.


    Originally, they had to work hard to solve the problem, but now the unexpected chimpanzee came out to interfere with it. It''s hard for anyone to see that the chimpanzee is more difficult to deal with than the one they are dealing with.


    But fortunately, they still have a god of the sea needle, which makes them relax a lot.


    "You deal with this chimpanzee the way you did before, and I''ll take this one."


    Xia Jue said.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, people felt bitter, but they still didn''t dare to disobey.


    "Kill."


    All of them split their bodies in an instant, and planned to use the previous method to reapply on the chimpanzee.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that people entangle the chimpanzee, Xia Jue directly cuts the dying chimpanzee with a sword.


    "Bang."


    It was almost consumed by the Lama and others, but it was hit by Xia Jue, a powerful expert in the later stage of the local level. The orangutan fell to the ground directly.


    When the chimpanzee in the distance saw this situation, he also roared, and no longer cared about the people around him. He rushed towards Xiajue.


    "No, stop it quickly, or Mr. Xia will be upset."


    Monk Lama can''t sit still. If this chimpanzee is determined not to fight with them, but to go to Xiajue in the distance, if they don''t do anything to stop him, then they must be punished afterwards.


    They are more willing to face the chimpanzee than to be punished by Xiajue.


    Lamas and monks who want to understand this can''t care so much. They just surround the chimpanzees who want to run.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Xia Jue cut the body on the ground with a sword, and the body of the orangutan split.


    "Sure enough, it''s yellow beads."


    After splitting the body of the orangutan, Xia Jue was surprised to find a moment of yellow beads inside.


    Gently picked up the Yellow bead with the sword and held it in his hand.


    Xia Jue found that the color of this bead was darker than that of the one found in the body of the big crested bird.


    Then he opened his Dantian and felt it. He found that the vitality of heaven and earth contained in it should be more pure and strong."Ha ha, good baby."


    Xia Jue looks happy.


    "Bang bang."


    "Mr. Xia, we can''t resist it!"


    In the field, the chimpanzee saw that Xia Jue made such a move, and frantically rushed the formation surrounded by monk Lama and others to scatter and killed him.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t have any fear, so he cut a sword on his face with his backhand.


    Although the chimpanzee was in the stage of rage, fortunately, it was still aware of the danger and quickly raised one of its arms to resist Xia Jue''s sword.


    "Bang."


    A blood arrow shot out.


    Xia Jue''s sword cut a wound on the chimpanzee''s arm.


    Then, he chopped a few swords at the chimpanzee, and the chimpanzee was instantly covered with dense scars.


    "You, come and get rid of him!"


    Xia Jue yelled at the Lama monk and others in the distance.


    The Lama monk and others, who were called, suffered again, and then surrounded the chimpanzee.


    Taking advantage of the fact that they are killing the chimpanzee, Xia Jue comes to a stone near the cave and sits down.


    He wants to absorb the pure energy in the Yellow bead again to enhance his strength.


    Open Dantian, Xia Jue began to unscrupulously absorb the vitality of this bead.


    Is the energy stored in this bead too strong? It took him more than half an hour to absorb it.


    "Hoo."


    Feel the great power from Dantian, Xia Jue understand that his strength has improved a lot.


    At this point in the field.


    Lama monk and others were all sweating and pale. Obviously, they lost a lot of strength to deal with these two fierce orangutans one after another.


    Finally.


    With another stroke from the Lama, the chimpanzee finally fell to the ground.


    The shock of the corpse hitting the ground made many experts fall to the ground directly because they couldn''t support it.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue slowly came over, and then with a wave of his right hand, a sword Qi in xuanjing sword chopped the body of the chimpanzee.

 Chapter 325

    It''s not just the same skin and flesh that Xiajue left.


    Then he cut dozens of swords on his face, which broke his body.


    This just broke its body, suddenly a very strong vitality of heaven and earth suddenly sent out.


    "This is.."


    the experts who cultivated the inner Qi in the field all felt Gu''s extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth, and many people stood up one after another to see where Gu Jingchun''s vitality of heaven and earth came from.


    But in a moment, they knew where the vitality of heaven and earth came from.


    It''s from the chimpanzee''s body.


    A lot of curious people came around the chimpanzee''s body one after another.


    "This is... This is actually a yellow bead!"


    "It''s not just yellow, it''s a little bit red!"


    "It turns out that this strong vitality of heaven and earth comes from this bead!"


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Xia Jue originally thought that although the chimpanzee was a little better than the one he had just killed, what he thought in his body was only a yellow bead.


    But he didn''t expect that the beads in the chimpanzee''s body were yellow, which was good, but there was a trace of red in the yellow.


    According to the change of bead color grade, green is the first, then yellow? Now yellow is red again.


    Although this bead only has a trace of red, but from the point of view of the rich vitality of heaven and earth, the red bead is undoubtedly higher than the yellow one.


    No longer in charge of the voice of public discussion, Xia Jue took a sword to the bead, and then his hand made a force, and the bead flew up.


    If they had not become Xia Jue''s slave, monks and lamas would have robbed him in the face of this situation, because no matter how stupid they are now, they know that this yellow and red pearl must be a treasure among treasures.


    But now they don''t even dare to think about it. They can only watch the bead fall into the hands of Xia Jue.


    "Lama, let me ask you a question."


    After getting the beads, Xia Jue raised some questions in his heart.


    "Please, Mr. Xia."


    "After the breakthrough in the later stage of the earth level, is it the strength of the heaven level?"


    At the beginning, Xia Jue heard about the division of realm from those guys of the hermit sect.


    But those guys of the hermit sect have the highest strength in the later stage of xuanjie. Even those red dress masters of the hermit alliance are also the strength in the later stage of xuanjie, and they don''t cultivate their inner Qi at all.


    This leads him to think that this set of strength division is just bullshit, and there is nothing serious about it.


    I know that he met these experts who cultivate inner Qi.


    Only then did he know that the master of cultivating internal Qi in the ground level was so terrible.


    So the problem is.


    Even the strength of the ground steps is so terrible that they are almost omnipotent.


    When you reach the strength of the heaven level, you will become a real immortal. You can do everything from heaven to earth?


    "That''s right. When you reach the peak of the later stage of the earth level, one step ahead is the strength of the heaven level. But don''t look at it as just a small line. Few people in the world can break through this line."


    "Oh? What do you say? " I''m interested.


    "If the Xuan stage and the earth stage are a watershed, then the earth stage and the heaven stage are a watershed.


    If you want to reach the heaven level, it doesn''t mean that you can break through it by absorbing enough energy of heaven and earth.


    When you reach the peak of the later stage of the earth level, you will have a bottleneck in your cultivation.


    If you want to break this bottleneck, you will either get the best treasure or the talent of Tianzong. If you force yourself to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, you will not be able to break through even if you absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for a hundred years. "


    Hearing the Lama''s words, Xia Jue was silent.


    Originally, he thought that with so many treasures here, he could reach the peak of the realm at one stroke. At that time, even if he left the gutuo palace and went back to the outside, he would not be afraid to face the power behind these guys.


    Now it seems that he is thinking too simply.


    Now, even if he gets more of these precious beads, he doesn''t get the treasure that breaks through the bottleneck and the monk says that he can feel the mystery between heaven and earth by himself, which is also unable to break through the strength of heaven.


    He didn''t think that he could feel the mystery between heaven and earth by himself.


    He just broke through the strength of the earth level. He didn''t know much about many problems in his practice. He didn''t even have the inner Qi as handy as the monks and lamas. It was just that they couldn''t move because of the gap of realm.


    So now we have to find the treasure that Lama said to break the bottleneck.


    "What happens if you break through the sky level?" Xia Jue asked again."When you get to the Dan field of the earth level, you will generate internal Qi. However, in the strength of the earth level, internal Qi can only be stored in the Dan field. You can force internal Qi to gather anywhere in your body to be used against the enemy or for various purposes.


    But when you reach the heaven level, you don''t need to store the internal Qi in the elixir field at all.


    Strictly speaking, your whole body is full of elixir fields. Internal Qi can be stored in all the bones, skin and flesh of your body. As long as you want, you can use all parts of your body to exert internal Qi at will.


    As long as you want, you can gather the internal Qi of your body and send out a fierce blow. It''s not that powerful, but it''s almost the same. "


    Lama''s words set off waves in Xia Jue''s heart.


    If so, the level of master that day is almost the same as the immortal ah, and even soar flight seems not to be impossible.


    Now they use the strength of the ground steps to push the inner Qi in the Dantian field to their legs, but they can make a short flight.


    But this so-called flight is just chicken ribs.


    You can also glide for a certain distance when you jump down from a high bar. After a certain distance, as the supply of Qi in Dantian is insufficient, your body will be in a slow downward trend until it will fall to the ground directly.


    Once the strength breaks through to the sky level, the body can store internal Qi all over the body. At that time, there is no need to worry about the supply of internal Qi. Therefore, it is no longer a dream to really fly with internal Qi.


    "Is there a heaven level master in the sect behind you?"


    The sky level master looks too terrible. In order to prevent revenge after going out from here, Xia Jue had better make it clear.


    "It''s said that there hasn''t been a new heaven level master for more than 100 years. Since I was born, I''ve rarely heard of heaven level masters. However, heaven level masters have a long life. I think every sect has one or two of them."

 Chapter 326

    "Oh? Are there so few Heaven level masters


    Xia Jue thought that there should be a lot of heaven level masters, but after hearing the Lama''s words, he knew that he had not been a heaven level master for such a long time.


    "In recent years, the vitality of heaven and earth has gradually weakened between heaven and earth, so let alone the heaven level masters. Even the earth level masters have appeared. This time, there are so many treasures here, so they have broken through so many at once."


    "Doesn''t it mean that if I don''t get the treasure to break through the bottleneck here, I can''t break through the strength of heaven level?"


    "It can''t be said that, Mr. Xia, you have a lot of talent. Besides, you have used such treasures as marrow washing beads to wash marrow. You still have a great chance to break through the realm of Tianjie."


    The truth of the Lama''s words is a compliment.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the Tianjie realm was broken. Xia Jue is just an ordinary person who has just stepped into the Tianjie realm. Although he has used the marrow washing beads, he is not sure how to break through this realm.


    Xia Jue nodded, "fix it up, and we''ll start again!"


    ...


    after a few hours, Xia Jue also absorbed the pure vitality of heaven and earth in the two beads.


    At this time, his strength has made a big step forward, and it seems that he is about to reach the peak strength of the later stage of the prefecture level as the Lama said.


    Looking up, Xia Jue said: "let''s go, go to the deep forest!"


    Hearing this, all of them stood up and prepared to go.


    As Xia Jue''s strength is close to the peak, it can be said that the bead from the beast''s body in the forest has no great effect on him, so he does not entangle any more, but plans to go directly across the jungle to find the next exit.


    They went to see it for an hour.


    Suddenly I saw a lot of palaces and houses one kilometer away from them.


    And there is a river outside these palaces and houses. The river is very long, which directly encloses all the palaces and houses in a circle, just like a moat.


    "Where is that?"


    When people saw such a wonderful place, they all stopped and looked at it secretly.


    "No matter where he is, just go and have a look."


    Then the crowd quickened their pace and wanted to get to the scene quickly to see where it was.


    However, it was only a kilometer''s journey, which was nothing to all the people in the field, so they soon got to the moat outside the hall of Fang * *.


    "Mr. Xia, the water seems strange."


    When he came to the river, the Lama soon found that there was something wrong with drinking water here.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xia Jue and others began to stare at the drinking water of the river.


    The river sank dark black, like a stinky ditch, but that''s not the point.


    The point is that the water on the river is calm.


    It''s so calm that it doesn''t even have any waves. It''s not like water at all. It''s like paste.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want to try?"


    The monk picked up a stone and held it in his hand, looking eager to try.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded and retreated to one side.


    Other people also know that the water is not simple, and they all withdraw to one side for the sake of safety.


    Seeing that everyone had retreated to safety, the monk immediately threw his hand, and the stone in his hand flew into the river.


    However, a shocking scene happened.


    I saw the stone fell on the surface of the water, did not stir up half of the water, as if it fell into the mire, slowly subsided.


    When the stone completely fell into the water, the surface of the water immediately returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now, and no stone fell on it.


    "How can this be? What kind of water is this?"


    No one in the audience had ever seen such strange water, so they all had doubts on their faces.


    "No matter what kind of water it is, let''s look for some bridges to cross the east of the river and let your people go."


    Xia Jue is sure to have something mysterious about it, because he can be surrounded by this strange river, and the palaces and houses inside look very extraordinary.


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    The Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple should be about to take pictures of their own people.


    The palace surrounded by this river is about the size of 20 or 30 basketball courts. Generally speaking, it is not too big. With the strength of the terrace, it can be circled in half an hour. So half an hour later, a master of the terrace of the knight''s palace came back.


    "Mr. Xia, we did find a bridge, but the bridge has been destroyed, so we can''t cross it at all."


    "Is there no place other than this bridge?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Xia. This is the bridge. Other places are surrounded by this river. They can''t cross it at all."After thinking for a while, Xia Jue said again, "what''s behind this room?"


    Xia Jue and others are facing the front of this place, so they are blocked by this place. They can''t see what the body roar is.


    "There''s no back. There''s a forest in the back, just like the jungle we just crossed."


    "That is to say, there may be no other place in this place except the house in the river?"


    It seems that this is the last place for xiatuo palace and other people to explore before.


    "My subordinates decided that this palace should be the last valuable site of the whole gutuo palace."


    The knight''s palace master replied.


    Hearing this, the mood of the crowd mixed up.


    Since this seems to be the last place of the whole palace, it means that their fate will be decided here.


    Is it a student?


    Or die?


    Or Xia Jue will kill them after using them.


    These questions now fill their minds.


    "Take us to the bridge."


    Since this is the last place, the most valuable treasure is in it. Xia Jue will not let it go anyway.


    "Yes."


    The master immediately turned to lead the way.


    Soon after, Xia Jue and others were taken to the broken bridge.


    The piers on both sides of the broken bridge still exist, but I don''t know what cut them off in the middle, which leads to the present situation.


    "This bridge... Seems to have been cut off in an instant by something."


    Lama looked at the smooth and traceless gap at the pier and came to such a conclusion.

 Chapter 327

    "It''s not easy to cut off such a big bridge in an instant. What is it made of?"


    Needless to think, the xuanjing weapon can''t do it at all, so the monk is very confused.


    "Monk, can you cross this river with your strength?"


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the monk estimated that it took about three minutes.


    After some calculation in his mind, he still shook his head.


    The width of the river from here to the opposite is about fifteen or six meters.


    With the strength of the early stage of the terrace, the maximum leap of Qi blessing in the leg is seven or eight meters. However, the strength of the middle stage of the terrace is about twelve or thirteen meters. If they have enough explosive power, they can barely reach fifteen meters.


    But obviously, this distance is not enough for the width of the river. If we have to do this, it will be a gamble.


    "Lama, what about you?"


    The Wen Yan Lama also shook his head.


    He has the same strength as a monk. If a monk can''t do it, he has no confidence to do it.


    "Go, let your men get some wood."


    Xia Jue turned to the knight''s palace and the Lord of the temple.


    "Yes."


    The two temple owners immediately turned around and ordered their own men and horses.


    Soon, many experts in the two halls got a piece of thick wood.


    Xia Jue picked up a piece of wood in his right hand and then threw it towards the middle of the river.


    "Da."


    The wood fell on the water. Although it didn''t stir up a splash, it still made a sound. Within three seconds, the wood quickly sank, as if something was dragging him.


    "Three seconds, is that enough?" Xia Jue turned his head and looked at the Lama monk and others.


    "That should be enough."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After that, Xia Jue kicked a piece of wood to the middle of the river.


    Seeing this, the Lama''s face suddenly tightened, and then he carried enough internal Qi to boost his legs and jumped into the river.


    "Da."


    Lama''s toes borrowed a little force from the heel wood, and then he jumped to the opposite side again, and his figure suddenly came to the opposite bank steadily.


    "Second, up."


    After that, Xia Jue kicked a piece of wood in the middle of the river.


    This time it was the monk who crossed the river.


    The monk did not appear any accident and arrived on the other side of the river safely.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    All the sect masters who came with the monk fell on the other side of the river, and none of them had any accident.


    Now the only people left here are those who have just broken through the earth level, such as the two halls and the deep fields.


    At this time, their hearts are also extremely uneasy.


    They have just broken through the strength of the earth level, and their understanding of internal Qi is far less powerful than those old masters like monk and Lama.


    So they are not very sure that they can cross the river safely.


    In case of an accident, falling into this strange river is a dead end.


    "It''s your turn. It''s up to you to control your own destiny. Who will go first?"


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll come first."


    Shen Tian was deeply cared by Xia Jue, so at this time he also summoned up the courage to stand up and plan to be the first one to boost the morale of the people behind him.


    "Good deep field, courage is commendable, go."


    After Xia Jue finished, he said that he was kicked into the middle of the river with a piece of wood.


    Shen Tian took a deep breath and jumped; in the blink of an eye, his figure had reached the wood in the middle of the river.


    Monks like Lama are all masters of medium-term strength of the earth rank. They borrow a little bit of force from the wood and soar up again.


    But not deep field.


    His strength is lower than that of lamas and monks, so he has to borrow more strength on this piece of wood, otherwise he can''t guarantee that the next jump will land on the opposite bank.


    At this time, Shen Tian''s left foot fell heavily on the wood which was sinking slowly in the water. The sinking speed of the wood soon drowned Shen Tian''s foot.


    Just when the black water was about to touch his feet, deeda suddenly rose again and shot at him.


    "Da."


    Shen Tian stepped on the edge of the river and his body was tottering. It seemed that he was about to fall into the river. Fortunately, the quick eyed monk rushed over and pulled him, which made him escape.


    "Thank you."


    For the rest of his life, Shentian also said thanks to Heshang.


    Although Shen Tian almost carried it, he passed the test anyway, which gave the group of people behind Xia Jue a little confidence.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll come this time!"


    A ground level master who just broke through the temple came out."Go ahead."


    After that, Xia Jue kicked at a piece of wood again.


    This master doesn''t neglect, even if he carries enough internal Qi to shoot the wood in the middle of the river.


    With the previous demonstration of the deep field, this time the master is also playing the same attention as him.


    That is to let your toes borrow more force from the wood.


    But then the accident happened.


    He didn''t control the speed of the river submergence well. He was stained with the tip of his feet by the water on the wood, and suddenly he felt that his whole body was as heavy as ten thousand jin.


    At this time, he wanted to run again, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, it was futile. He seemed to be stuck by glue and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Mr. Xia, help me!"


    When the time comes, the master will surely die.


    The river is so strange that even Xia Jue doesn''t dare to risk himself, so he naturally ignores the master''s call for help.


    In less than ten seconds, the master sank down with a man and a piece of wood. He didn''t make any more noise.


    All the people who watched this scene suddenly got chilly.


    Although they knew the black water was dangerous, they did not witness it.


    Just now, a living master of the earth level couldn''t even struggle out, and he was engulfed by the black river.


    How can this way of killing people without blood not make their scalp numb.


    Especially at this time, Xia Jue behind these people who are ready to cross the river.


    If not for Xia Jue''s awe, no matter what kind of treasure they have, they are not willing to cross the river easily.


    Just when they were still in the blank, Xia Jue spoke again.


    "As long as you are in control of the river, it''s up to you to see how much you are prepared to go through."


    There is no way for them to choose to cross the river. If they choose to disobey, they will die immediately, so they will still choose.

 Chapter 328

    Half an hour later, all the masters above the ground level finished crossing the river.


    Five of them were engulfed by the strange black river because of improper operation.


    There are still some people and Xia Jue who have not broken through the ground level.


    "You people will wait here."


    This is the last place of the whole gutuo palace. In addition, these people''s strength is so low that they don''t have much effect in the past.


    "How about me, Mr. Xia?"


    Mrs. Meizhi asked.


    "I''ll take you there."


    After saying this, Xia Jue grabs Mrs. Meizhi''s arm and then soars up. Three seconds later, he takes Mrs. Meizhi and falls on the opposite monk and others.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all people are secretly smacking.


    Xia Jue doesn''t have to rely on wood to get over it, but he comes here with such a big living man.


    The strength of the later stage of the order was really powerful.


    "Go."


    Ignoring the public''s thoughts, Xia Jue first came to a gate.


    The gate is made of two pieces of white jade, with some strange human figures carved on it, just like the door god posted outside the secular world.


    Xia Jue waved, and the monk and Lama immediately stood up to open the door.


    "Creak, creak."


    The door was slowly opened, followed by a bad smell, some similar to the smell of decay came out.


    "What is it? It smells so bad."


    The monk scolded.


    "Gulu."


    As soon as the monk finished scolding, a skull fell out of the crack in the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    The monk and the Lama stopped and jumped to one side.


    "Look what''s inside!"


    The deep farmland one face is shocked, as if saw what horror thing is the same.


    Hearing the tone of Shen Tian, people looked inside along the crack of the door, and then there was a look like Shen Tian on their faces.


    The flowers and bones were white.


    These bones are piled up in the passageway of this door. It''s not too much to say that they are piled up like a mountain.


    "What happened here? How could so many people die?" The monk couldn''t help asking about his birth.


    "I seem to understand something!"


    The Lama looked thoughtful.


    "Lama, what do you understand?"


    The monk asked curiously.


    "The reason why this bridge was broken should be to resist something and prevent them from coming." Said the Lama.


    I have to say that the Lama''s words are reasonable. Everyone thinks that they are reasonable.


    "The imperial palace of gutuo has so many treasures, and the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong here. The strength of the original gutuo people must not be weak, but what made them die so many people that they had to cut off this bridge to stop them?"


    Xia Jue couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. We only know that there are treasures in gutuo palace, but we don''t know that they have suffered such great changes."


    The Lama shook his head.


    "Forget it. Go ahead and have a look."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Xia, should we be more cautious, if that kind of thing is still there?"


    The monk''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Even the people in gutuo palace can''t resist it. If they don''t even have the strength of Tianjie to go in, if they meet that kind of terrible thing, aren''t they even enough to plug their teeth?


    "The history of gutuo is 10000 years old. I don''t believe this kind of thing can still exist here after such a long time."


    It''s understandable if there are animals here.


    After all, animals can reproduce.


    But it can''t be some animals that caused such a disaster to gutuo, can it?


    "Creak, creak."


    Lama and monk continue to open the two doors.


    As the door was opened, many bones poured out like a flood.


    Open your eyes completely, your sight is no longer blocked, and people are even more shocked when they see the situation inside.


    "I can''t finish killing so many people even if I stand up and let me kill them for three days and three nights. I really don''t know what happened to people here."


    The monk shook his head.


    "Why, what is this?"


    The Lama pulled from a corpse and picked out a small bag full of dust.


    "Show me."


    Xia Jue reached for the bag.


    "Pa pa."


    I patted the dust with my hand, and the bag showed its original black appearance.


    It seems that it''s not like a bag that can be woven by hand."Mr. Xia, why don''t you open it?"


    The Lama suggested.


    Xia Jue nodded, then pulled his hands hard.


    However, what happened surprised him.


    The bag didn''t move, and Ben didn''t relax.


    Then he increased his strength, but it was still fruitless. Finally, he tried his best and still couldn''t open the bag.


    Xia Jue was shocked.


    You know, he is now near the peak of the strength of the late ranks, let alone a bag.


    Even if it is a piece of gold, he can crush it in an instant. Why can''t he open a bag?


    This bag is absolutely weird.


    "What kind of bag is this? Why can''t it be opened?"


    Monks and Lamas were also shocked.


    "Mr. Xia, try the xuanjing weapon?" Lama proposes again.


    Xia Jue said that the black bag was thrown on the ground, and then he raised his xuanjing sword and stabbed it.


    "Look, the pattern on this bag seems to be on!"


    It''s true.


    Every time Xia Jue stabs a sword, the pattern on the bag will flash a little light.


    But no matter how he stabbed it, the bag was always bright. There was no change and it could not be broken.


    "Good bag."


    Xia Jue shook his head and picked it up.


    "Forget it. Let''s get rid of these bones. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Lamas, monks and others began to clear the road.


    More than half an hour later, the Lama yelled again.


    "Mr. Xia, come and see, here are some words!"


    Wen Yan rushed to the Lama immediately.


    "Here, Mr. Xia."


    Lama pointed to the wall.


    Xia Jue turned his head and saw that there were several characters on the wall that seemed to be drawn with some kind of blunt instrument.


    But this type of writing was similar to those on the jade slips in the room he had just entered, and he could not understand it at all.


    "This is..." Mrs. Meizhi looked at the fonts on the wall, and seemed to understand.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, do you know these words on the wall?" Xia Jue turned his head and asked.


    "When the stone tablet was unearthed, I invited a lot of experts to study it, and I learned some from it. Give me some time, and I''ll try to understand the meaning of it."

 Chapter 329

    When they heard that Mrs. Meizhi really understood the words above, they began to be quiet and did not dare to disturb her.


    Ten minutes later, a few words slowly came out of Mrs. Meizhi''s mouth.


    "Fast... Run... Have"


    hearing these three words from the population of michieff, and thinking of so many corpses here, people began to feel creepy.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, are you sure it''s these three words?"


    The monk asked with fear in his heart.


    "I''m sure." Mrs. Meizhi replied.


    "This..."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s words undoubtedly put a layer of ice on people''s minds.


    "Mr. Xia, I see..."


    monk is not afraid of death now, but this unknown fear is more frightening than death, so he really doesn''t want to stay in this terrible place.


    "What''s the matter? Ten thousand years have passed. It''s estimated that some monsters and ghosts will die long ago. Are you people from peerless sects so bold?"


    Shen Tian came to find the magic medicine to save the young lady. Now that the magic medicine has not been found, how can he go back willingly.


    "You...


    the monk was really annoyed by the irony of Shen Tian.


    "Deeda is right. I''ve come here after a lot of hard work. Now it''s the last place of gutuo palace. How can I leave without searching?"


    "Yes."


    The monk had no choice but to do it according to Xia Jue''s words.


    ...


    "Mr. Xia, I found another bag of this kind."


    After a while, the Lama who cleaned the bones of the road picked up a black bag like before.


    "Well." Xia Jue took it and put it in his pocket.


    "You can go in, Mr. Xia!"


    By this time, the road inside the gate had been opened, and Xia Jue led the way in first.


    Inside, the bones were much less than those on the passage, and only a few appeared at a certain distance on the road.


    "It''s like a street here?"


    Looking around, Mrs. Meizhi is suspicious.


    "Go and open the door here and look inside."


    Xia Jue pointed to one of the jade cottages and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    The Lama immediately opened the door of the hut and went in.


    "Safety, Mr. Xia."


    A moment later, the Lama came out of the door.


    After hearing the Lama''s words, Xia Jue and others went in.


    Inside, Xia Jue and others saw all kinds of tools, and there were many things like medicinal materials beside the tools.


    "What is it? How can it be kept intact after so long?"


    The Lama saw something similar to ginseng in a Yulou that contained things. He wanted to find out what it was.


    But when his hand touched something similar to ginseng, it turned into powder instantly.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s air dried after all." The Lama shook his head helplessly.


    A group of people in this room for a long time, in addition to the discovery of some air dried medicinal plants, is a variety of tools seems to be used for pharmaceutical, in addition to nothing else.


    "Come on, get out."


    The party was ready to turn and go out.


    "Bang."


    All of a sudden.


    It seems that the monk broke something and fell down.


    Seeing this, they quickly gathered around the monk and yelled.


    "Monk, are you ok?"


    "Monk, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, there is a secret room in this ghost place... Eh, what''s this?"


    One moment the monk was still scolding, the next moment it seems to find something.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Xia Jue fell down and jumped, and then everyone jumped down two or three times in succession.


    When they went down to the secret room, they found that there was nothing but a jade counter in the secret room.


    "Monk, what did you find?"


    "Look at this counter. There seems to be something in it." The monk looked at the counter curiously.


    Hearing this, people immediately gathered around to check.


    "Just take it out and have a look. What are you doing here?"


    Lama is going to start.


    "Ha ha."


    The monk didn''t say much, but laughed sarcastically.


    "Qiang."


    When Lama started, he found that he couldn''t open the counter at all.


    "I don''t believe it. Get out of the way."


    The Lama raised the xuanjing weapon in his hand and chopped it down at the counter.


    "Pop."


    However, the xuanjing weapon chopped on the counter, as if it had been absorbed by something. It only made a slight sound, then there was no movement."What the hell is this? Can it absorb the power of xuanjing weapon?"


    Everyone was shocked by the counter.


    "You can feel some counters with your inner Qi."


    Just when people were surprised at the counter, the monk said again.


    Xia Jue also showed his inner Qi to feel it.


    He found that there seemed to be something similar to inner Qi in the counter, and when his inner Qi met the force in the counter, it was instantly attacked by the force.


    "It''s something that can only be done by heaven level masters."


    The Lama made a voice of surprise.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Xia Jue turned to look at the Lama.


    "The earth level master can only use his own body as the carrier of internal Qi. He can''t transfer his internal Qi to other objects, except for the mysterious weapon.


    So there are only two kinds of explanations. One is that the counter itself is something similar to xuanjing weapon. The other is that the experts above the heaven level forced the internal Qi to stay on the counter.


    But ten thousand years later, even the inner Qi of the master of Tianjie can''t be kept for so long. "


    The Lama explained.


    "Is there any other higher level realm above the heaven level?" Xia Jue looks suspicious.


    "I''ve never heard of it. According to us, the heaven level is the limit that human beings can reach. No matter how high it is, only the heaven level masters can know."


    "Get out of the way, let me try."


    This counter can have this kind of thing to protect the body, so Xia Jue decided to open it and have a look.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue, armed with xuanjing weapon, carried enough internal Qi and chopped several blows at the counter. However, the counter still didn''t move, and there was no sign of damage.


    "Mr. Xia, the internal Qi seems to have weakened a little."


    "Is it?"


    Xia Jue urged his internal Qi to explore the counter.


    "Sure enough, it''s weakened."


    There was a little joy in Xia Jue''s face.


    The blocking gas in the counter is gradually weakening, which shows that his attack is effective.


    "You, up!"


    Since the attack is effective, Xia Jue doesn''t have to use the internal Qi in his body. They can slowly consume the internal Qi in the counter.


    "Yes."


    A group of people immediately took the xuanjing weapon in their hands and slashed at the counter.


    About seven or eight minutes later, cracks appeared on the counter.

 Chapter 330

    Seeing a crack in the counter, there was a trace of joy on the faces of all the people at the scene.


    They also know that the counter can be sealed with internal air. I''m afraid there will be some valuable things in it.


    "Bang."


    With the next sound, the counter broke.


    "Hoo."


    At the moment when the counter broke, an inexplicable fragrance and an extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth came out.


    "What is this?"


    The counter broke, and a shelf appeared inside. There were many jade bottles on the shelf.


    These jade bottles are not big, just two fingers wide.


    "Mr. Xia, there seems to be some words on the jade bottle."


    Lama stares at a bottle carefully, then he seems to find something from the bottle.


    "Oh?" Xia Jue took out a bottle from the shelf and observed it.


    The Lama is right. Sure enough, there are words on it.


    "Do you know what it says, Mrs. Meizhi?"


    Xia Jue said that the bottle was handed over to Madame Meizhi.


    Mrs. Meizhi took it in her hand and looked at it for a while, then she looked shocked.


    "What do the words on this bottle mean, Mrs. Meizhi?"


    "Mrs. Meizhi, don''t play the game, say it quickly!"


    People can''t wait to know.


    "It says Zengshou Dan."


    Mrs. Meizhi spat out these words.


    "What, it''s pills!"


    Monks and Lamas were shocked when they heard this.


    "Monk, what is elixir?"


    Xia Jue can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s said that there were pharmacists in ancient times. The pills made by pharmacists had various magical functions, but it''s not clear what the specific magical functions are, only in books." The monk explained.


    "Pills? The rumored gutuo has divine medicine, that is to say, the pill? "


    "It should be."


    The Lama''s answer is this time.


    "Is this longevity increasing pill a kind of elixir to increase life?"


    "By name, it is."


    "So how many years of life can this longevity increase?"


    "Our current heaven level masters can live for about two or three hundred years. This is the elixir practiced by the demon refiners in ancient times. If we calculate by this, it should not be a big problem to increase the life span of hundreds of years."


    Hearing the Lama''s words, not only Xia Jue was shocked, but everyone else looked the same.


    A person''s life is only one hundred and ninety years. Fortunately, he can live to one hundred years old.


    And now what longevity pill can increase the life span of hundreds of years at a time, which is too amazing.


    At the same time, they were also excited about the pill in Xia Jue''s hands.


    If these treasures were known to those old people outside, they would not be able to sit so easily. I''m afraid there would be a bloodbath.


    After a while, Xia Jue recovered from the shock, and then he opened the seal on the white jade bottle cap.


    Open to the moment, like before a burst of the counter fragrance.


    But the difference is that this time the fragrance is much bigger than before.


    Looking inside through the bottle hole, I saw a white and round pill safely stored inside.


    In order to observe the Zengshou pill more clearly, Xia Jue poured out the pill in the bottle and put it in his hand.


    When the pills came out of the bottle, the whole room was full of strong fragrance.


    The people looked at the white pill, and their hearts were very hot. They wanted to grab it and swallow it.


    But in the end, reason restrained them.


    If they dare to do so, I''m afraid they will be chopped to death by Xia Jue before they pay the pills.


    Mrs. Meizhi was also extremely excited in her heart.


    Even if there are such antidotes that can increase life expectancy for hundreds of years, it''s absolutely impossible to find a pill to cure his daughter''s incurable disease. Maybe it''s on the shelf.


    "Mr. Xia, why don''t I look at the others?"


    Mrs. Meizhi can''t help checking the medicine in other bottles.


    "See."


    Mrs. Meizhi was very happy when she got the order. She immediately picked up one of the bottles.


    "This is... Zengyuan Dan."


    Lady Meizhi handed the bottle to Xia Jue.


    "Zengyuan pill?" Xia Jue opened the bottle cap curiously.


    As soon as he opened the bottle cap, an unprecedented and extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth filled the whole chamber of secrets.


    "I... what''s my situation?"


    The Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple felt that their bodies seemed to find something changed. They looked at themselves blankly."Run the internal Qi in your body and have a look."


    The Lama said to them.


    After hearing the Lama''s words, the master should mobilize the internal Qi in his body.


    "What, how can it be!"


    When the two men turned the internal Qi in their bodies, the Lama made an incredible sound.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also the old-fashioned ground level experts who came with Lama monk. They all have a look of shock on their faces.


    After the shock, the monk turned his head to look at the bottle in Xia Jue''s hand and murmured:


    "what is Zengyuan Dan? It can make the experts in the early stage of the earth level cross the gap and break through to the middle stage of the earth level."


    Hearing this, the Lord of the knight''s temple and the Lord of the temple finally understood.


    It turned out that they had unconsciously broken through to the middle stage of the earth order under the influence of the pure vitality of heaven and earth just now.


    At this moment, their hearts suddenly became ecstatic.


    When we get to the middle stage of the earth order, don''t we have the qualification to be on an equal footing with lamas and monks?


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that the Zengyuan pill had such a powerful effect. Even a smell of it could make the early level experts break through to the middle level.


    If you take it directly, what kind of situation will your strength grow to?


    He couldn''t imagine.


    "Lama, do you think it is possible for me to break through to the level of heaven after taking this Zengyuan pill?"


    "No matter how much internal Qi the Zengqi pill can increase, there is a bottleneck when the peak of the earth level breaks through to the sky level. No matter how much internal Qi you increase, it''s useless if you can''t break the bottleneck."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue was slightly disappointed. It seemed that he had to find the pill that Lama said could break the bottleneck.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, go on and see what else."


    Xia Jue now knows that the bottles on this shelf are all precious pills. He can''t wait to understand the function of these pills.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Meizhi nodded and continued to take the bottle off the shelf.


    "Zengshen pill."


    "In YAN Dan."


    "Huiqi pill."


    Next Xia Jue got these three kinds of pills.


    Zengshendan doesn''t know what it is.


    The name of zhuyandan should be useful for appearance.


    Huiqi pill should be used to supplement the withered Qi in the field.

 Chapter 331

    Can Zhu Yandan take it back to Su Yihan? I think she will like this kind of thing very much.


    The other two kinds of pills are also quite effective, but they are not what Xia Jue needs most. What he needs most is the pills that break the bottleneck of the peak of the earth level.


    As long as the breakthrough to the strength of the sky, then even out in the face of these guys behind the strength of a certain self-protection.


    "This is... This is the body building pill."


    Mrs. Meizhi made a voice of surprise.


    Judging from the name of the pill, it is a kind of pill similar to rebuilding the body.


    It''s just that she can rebuild her daughter''s whole body without cancer.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Meizhi was overjoyed.


    But after three seconds of ecstasy, her smile froze.


    This pill is one of the treasures, even more precious than the previous ones. Will Xia Jue give it to him?


    "Mr. Xia, this is Zhushen pill. It should be a kind of elixir to bring the dying back to life. Have a look..."


    Madame Meizhi handed the elixir to Xia Jue.


    "This pill should help your daughter?"


    Madame Meizhi is very careful. How can Xiajue not see it.


    "It should be."


    With these words, Madame Meizhi stares at Xia Jue. She is afraid that Xia Jue will not give her such precious pills.


    "In that case, take it."


    Although this pill seems to be very precious, Madame Meizhi has helped him a lot. For example, without her, Xia Jue still can''t figure out what effect these pills will have.


    What''s more, he has promised to help her find the elixir to save his daughter, so it''s OK to give her this elixir.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia." Thank you very much.


    "There are five bottles in it. Let''s see what they are."


    Xia Jue counted the bottles on the shelf, and his heart began to worry. He didn''t know whether there was the kind of pills he needed in the five bottles.


    "Good."


    After finding the elixir to save her daughter''s life, Mrs. Meizhi is full of energy. Now she can only repay Xia Jue with what she can help.


    "This is, this is..."


    next, Madame Meizhi told him the names of the remaining bottles of pills one by one. Until the fourth bottle, Xia Jue became ecstatic.


    Because the fourth bottle of pills is called "pojingdan".


    After the super strong vitality of Zengyuan Dan just now, he felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    Now his strength should have reached the peak strength in the later stage of the order.


    He is now near the peak of the strength of the later stage of the earth level, so the breakthrough Dan just can help him break through the bottleneck to reach the heaven level, which is the reason for his ecstasy.


    "The last bottle is Guqi Dan."


    Lady Meizhi gives the last bottle of pills on the shelf to Xia Jue.


    "Go up first."


    After giving the medicine to the heaven, he couldn''t help trying.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, Xia Jue comes to a vacant space and meditates


    other people also come around.


    "You, go around and explore to see if there are any such treasures."


    "Yes."


    A crowd scattered.


    After the arrangement, Xia Jue took out the bottle of broken border pill.


    Opening the bottle cap, another fragrance came out.


    After observing the pill in his hand for a while, he didn''t find anything unusual. Xia Jue put the pill into his mouth with his two fingers.


    The pill was melted at the entrance, and Xia Jue only felt that it was a sweet water pouring into his stomach.


    Then, he felt that his whole body began to heat up, especially in Dantian.


    "Hiss."


    The whole body up and down of the fiery feeling let Xia Jue big mouth keep panting.


    A few minutes later, Xia Jue was soaked with sweat.


    The effect is still going on.


    Half an hour passed.


    At this time, all the internal Qi gathered in the Dantian of Xia Jue''s body dissipated. If he didn''t feel the existence of internal Qi in his body, he thought he was an ordinary person who had not cultivated internal Qi before.


    Gradually.


    The heat in the body went out until it returned to its normal temperature.


    "Did I break through to the level of heaven?"


    Xia Jue looked at his hands, and then suddenly hit a jade pier on the left.


    "Bang."The stone mound was powdered by his blow.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the strength of Tianjie?" Xia Jue couldn''t believe it.


    In the distance, people who were looking around heard such a big noise coming from here and rushed over.


    "Mr. Xia, what happened?"


    Lama and others looked around.


    But it seems that there are only some broken jade dregs, and there is nothing else.


    At this time, Xia Jue, who has just broken through the sky level strength, where can he pay attention to them? He just wants to try all kinds of power of the sky level strength.


    Xia Jue''s idea moved, and his inner Qi spread in his skin and flesh.


    Before long, something happened that surprised people nearby.


    At this time, Xia Jue is rising slowly.


    Attention.


    This is slowly rising into the air.


    It''s not like these ground level masters who urge the inner Qi blessing to jump up at their feet.


    "Mr. Xia has broken through to the strength of the sky level!"


    Looking at Xia Jue''s action, plus the broken border pill that he got in the secret room before, people don''t have to guess it.


    "I didn''t expect that the breakout pill was really useful. It could break through to the heaven level in such a short time. You know, several martial uncles at the peak of the earth level in our sect have been stuck in this level for a long time. I''m afraid they would be angry if they heard this news."


    "That''s right. Who could have thought that Mr. Xia was just an ordinary man before. In a few days, his strength was directly up to the sky level. If it came out, I''m afraid the whole world would be in a mess."


    "If you want to blame them, you can only blame those old guys who are afraid that their inner Qi will be eroded, or they will wait for the chance..."


    "twenty year old Tianjie masters, have you recorded anything in your classics?"


    "Unheard of."


    Looking at Xia Jue''s strength breaking through to the sky level, everyone was amazed.


    At this time, Xiajue in the sky has risen to an altitude of 10 meters.


    Although Lama and others really didn''t cheat him, the sky level masters can fly with Qi, but the internal Qi needed to fly with Qi is too much.


    In this way, he felt that the internal Qi of his body had passed a lot.

 Chapter 332

    If it goes on like this, he feels that the internal Qi in his body will be exhausted after ten minutes at most.


    The experiment was almost finished, and Xia Jue slowly lowered his body.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xia for breaking through the sky."


    The monk said respectfully.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xia for breaking through the heaven level."


    Others congratulated.


    "Well, have you found any good places?"


    "No


    "No


    "Mr. Xia, there is a well over there. The cover of that well seems to be sealed by a kind of internal gas just like the counter before. We can''t open it."


    This is what Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard said.


    "Oh? Take me to see. "


    Under the guidance of Mrs. Meizhi''s bodyguard, soon everyone came to the well he said.


    This well is different from those ordinary wells in the secular world.


    Its well body is made of jade, showing cyan, and its well cover is inlaid with a white suede jade.


    It seems that some Rune like things have been depicted on his manhole cover, but due to the age is too long, we can only vaguely find some mottling on it.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue cut it with a sword, but the manhole cover still didn''t move, as if it was offset by some force.


    Seeing this, the people nearby were slightly surprised.


    You know, Xia Jue is the strength of Tianjie.


    With the strength of the sky level, the blow can''t cause any threat to the well. It can be imagined that the well is strange.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue cut several swords one after another.


    Finally.


    There are cobweb like cracks in the well cover.


    "Bang."


    With another blow, the manhole cover was completely broken.


    The well cover was broken, and the pure vitality of heaven and earth floated out.


    Xia Jue and others rushed to see what was inside.


    However, to their disappointment, there was nothing but clear well water.


    "Find something to go down and fill up the water and have a look."


    Since the well can be sealed with so much effort, there must be something mysterious in it.


    It wasn''t long.


    A knight''s palace master found a jade ladle and came over.


    "Go down and give Mr. Xia Sheng Piao who will come up."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace.


    "Yes."


    The master jumped down directly.


    "See if there''s any treasure down there, Cerf." The Lord of the knight''s Palace said to the master underground.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The man named Cerf explored below.


    A moment later.


    Cerf yelled to the well: "Lord, Mr. Xia, there is nothing below, but this well water is a treasure. I''ve drunk some and improved a lot."


    Hearing this, monks and lamas look happy.


    Pills beads these treasures may not have their share, but now this well water should have his share, right?


    "Since this well water has such an effect, you can get some to drink."


    Seeing that there was only this kind of well water that could improve the strength, Xia Jue lost interest.


    He came to one side and sat down. Xia Jue took out the bottle of Guqi pill from his pocket and studied it.


    Solid gas Dan, listen to its name is similar to the solid strength of Dan medicine.


    And now he just broke through the realm of the sky level, the strength is not very stable, so after taking this solid gas Dan, will he be able to stabilize the strength?


    Very likely.


    Xia Jue said that the pills in the bottle were poured out.


    This solid Qi pill is purple. It urges the inner Qi of the palm to penetrate into it. He feels a special force inside.


    No matter how the special force of breaking through his internal Qi was, it was not very strong.


    Forget it.


    Take it down and have a look.


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue swallowed this solid Qi pill into his abdomen.


    After swallowing Guqi Dan into his abdomen, I saw a warm air flow to the meridian bones of his body, as if it was washing his meridian bones.


    However, in two or three minutes, he felt that the internal Qi all over his body was stronger.


    Sure enough, it is the elixir of stable state.


    From the function of this pill, Xia Jue came to such a conclusion.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I broke through to the middle of the earth stage."


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a breakthrough, too."


    Before in the chamber of secrets, due to the pure vitality of Zengqi dansan, the knight''s temple master and the temple master both broke through the strength of the middle stage of the earth level.However, the early ground level experts under the two men''s hands may not have enough talent or strength to break through, but these people have started to break through because of the well water.


    Seeing the strength of the realm stabilized, Xia Jue took out the Zengqi pill.


    Without much research, Xia Jue looked up and swallowed it.


    After the pill, an extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth was formed, which spread all over his body.


    His strength began to improve greatly.


    Ten minutes later, the efficacy of Zengqi pill gradually disappeared.


    It''s a pity.


    Xia Jue originally thought that this Zengqi pill could not upgrade his strength to the later stage of Tianji, but at least the middle stage of Tianji was no problem.


    It seems that he still thinks too much.


    Now his strength has reached the peak of the early days of the sky.


    Xia Jue''s idea is just what he thinks. If those old guys outside knew it, they would be speechless to him.


    Because when the strength reaches the sky level, it''s hard to gain half an inch in this era when the vitality of heaven and earth gradually dissipates.


    Not to mention Xia Jue''s ability to break through the sky level in a few hours.


    Even if you break through to the initial state of Tianjie, you may not be able to reach the peak state of Tianjie in 100 years.


    "What''s the matter? How did the well get black?"


    "See what''s going on, Cerf?"


    At this time, something abnormal appeared in the well.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing something unusual, Xia Jue also got up and walked over.


    "Mr. Xia, the well water turns black after drinking. We don''t know what happened."


    The monk looked at the well.


    "Isn''t this well water poisonous?"


    The Lord of the knight''s palace made a guess that he was startled.


    "It''s impossible. What poison hasn''t broken out for such a long time? How can we not know once it''s poisoned?"


    The monk does not agree with this statement.


    "See what''s going on, Cerf?"


    The Lord of the knight''s temple called down again.


    "Lord, no... ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, a scream came out.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Such a strange thing startled everyone present.


    "Cerf, Cerf, what''s going on down there?"


    The Lord of the knight''s palace called out to the well.

 Chapter 333

    Thirty seconds, a minute, two minutes passed, but there was still no response from Inoue.


    So strange, a sense of foreboding began to spread.


    "Woo woo."


    In the hearts of all, when the well came a gruesome voice.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "No, go back!"


    When the cultivation reached the heaven level, Xia Jue''s sense was countless times stronger than that of the earth level.


    He felt a sense of extreme danger in the well.


    So he immediately ran to one side.


    Seeing that Xia Jue had run away, people were scared out of their wits and fled with him.


    "Bang."


    They had just run away for five seconds when a huge and ugly thing came out of the well.


    It''s black and red. It''s ugly. It''s full of tentacles. At first glance, it looks like a squid in the sea. But strictly speaking, it''s not a squid. It''s not like a squid.


    Some of the fleeing people looked back at the huge ugly thing in a hurry. When they saw the ghost, they were so scared that their urine was dripping out.


    They swore that they had never seen anything so ugly in their life.


    After this huge ugly thing came up, it first looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at the people who had fled.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned scarlet.


    "Woo woo."


    After a sad cry, the ugly thing quickly chased behind the crowd.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body, it''s up and down tentacles incomparable many, so collapse Teng up naturally is also very fast.


    But in the blink of an eye, it caught up with a temple master.


    "Woo woo."


    Ugly thing''s tentacle quickly rolled towards the temple master.


    The temple master knew that the ugly thing had come after him, but he had no way or courage to stop and fight him to the death. He could only run with his teeth.


    "Ah


    After all, the master could not run the ugly thing with countless tentacles.


    I saw that he was directly involved in one of the tentacles of the ugly thing.


    In less than ten seconds, the temple Master seemed to be drained of his blood and turned into a mummy, which was thrown aside.


    "His grandmother''s, what the hell is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    The escaping monk and his side eyes scolded when they saw the scene.


    "We''ve made a big mistake. We shouldn''t have opened the manhole cover. We''re really going to suffer if we let it out now."


    The Lama regretted opening the manhole cover, but it was too late to say anything.


    "Mr. Xia, in case you delay me."


    Madame Meizhi is just an ordinary person. If Xia Jue hadn''t taken her to escape, she would have died in the hands of that ugly thing. So she took the initiative to ask for it for fear of harming Xia Jue.


    Before, Xia Jue only felt a sense of extreme danger beside the well.


    Now that he saw this ugly thing, his heart relaxed a lot.


    After all, this ghost looks more ferocious, but it''s not an uncontrollable variable.


    If they run like this, they don''t know where they can go. Sooner or later, they have to face it. It''s better to save some energy and start with it now.


    "Don''t run away. Kill this thing with me." Xia Jue stopped.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, others didn''t want to face the cruel ghost, but they didn''t dare to run any more.


    Just as they stopped, the ugly thing also came to the place less than 20 meters away from them.


    "Woo woo."


    Ugly thing made a sound of crying and howling again, and then one of its tentacles shot directly in the direction of Xia Jue.


    "To die!"


    Xia Jue, holding xuanjing sword, soared into the air, and then chopped it toward the oncoming tentacle.


    "Bang."


    The ugly thing''s tentacle was cut off by Xia Jue.


    "Woo woo."


    Xia Jue cut more tentacles, ugly things issued a few more miserable calls, and then it again will be a stronger tentacle to extend over.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue is a sword cut in the past, but his sword this time can''t cut off its tentacle.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it yet!"


    Seeing that the monk and others below are still indifferent, Xia Jue can''t help but have a big drink.


    Monks and others have no choice but to try to deal with the ugly thing one after another.


    Xia Jue was no longer entangled in it. He came to the ugly thing with a flash."Well, I see how you can resist these tentacles."


    With a cold hum, Xia Jue urged the vitality in his body to give a fierce blow to the dense tentacles under the ugly thing.


    "Bang bang."


    The tentacles under the ugly thing''s body were cut off by Xia Jue''s fierce blow.


    Because of its huge body, and now suddenly lost hundreds of tentacles, which led to its side of the body can not bear the force, most of the body directly collapsed on the ground, unable to move.


    Xia Jue showed a smile.


    No matter how vicious this ugly thing is, as long as you cut off all its tentacles, even if Xia Jue doesn''t kill it, it will have to wait for death.


    "Buzz."


    Xia Jue injects the vitality in his body into the xuanjing sword, and intends to cut off another dense tentacle.


    But at this time, the ugly thing also seemed to feel the danger, and quickly threw back another thick tentacle that attacked Xia Jue before and pestered him.


    "You, cut off the rest of its tentacles, and it will be useless."


    The small tentacles of ugly things don''t have strong protection. Xia Jue can cut hundreds of tentacles with one blow. Although monks and lamas are not as strong as him, they are better than a large number of people. Even if one person cuts two or three tentacles, they can solve it.


    Lama and others also realized that as long as they cut off all the tentacles of this ugly thing, it will become a toothless tiger, and immediately rush up.


    At this time, however, the change is sudden.


    One of them was caught by one of the ugly things'' tentacles.


    Then he was sucked into a human being just like the previous one.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    After the ugly thing sucked up the master, it only saw that the tentacles cut off by Xia Jue seemed to grow dozens of roots again.


    "No, you go back."


    At this time, Xia Jue finally recovered.


    Before, he intended to let these guys make cannon fodder to cut off the tentacles of this ugly thing. Even if some people died, it doesn''t matter. After all, he kept them to deal with this situation, but now he can''t.

 Chapter 334

    It''s obvious that it''s something to give these guys.


    At that time, Xia Jue is fighting, and they are adding nutrients to this ghost. Who can stand it.


    Xia Jue cheered, and the ugly thing was the tentacle growing up again. At this time, people realized that it was not good, and quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, some of them ran slowly and were caught by the tentacles of this ugly thing.


    After sucking up these people, all the tentacles that Xia Jue had cut off on the other side of the ghost thing grew back, and its body could move again.


    "Damn it


    Xia Jue scolded.


    "Woo woo."


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    Before Xia Jue caused so much damage to it, this ugly thing naturally wanted to retaliate.


    I saw its overwhelming tentacles shot at him in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect. He jumped up in a hurry, and the whole person appeared in the air more than ten meters in an instant.


    The ugly thing''s tentacles were not long enough to reach Xia Jue. The tentacles under his body suddenly made a force, and suddenly his huge body was seven or eight meters away.


    "Not good."


    I didn''t expect that the ghost could jump so high. In order to avoid its attack, Xia Jue had to go up again.


    But when he went up two meters again, he found that no matter what, he could not go up. It seemed that he was limited by a force.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There are too many ugly things at Xiajue''s feet.


    "Bang bang."


    In a panic, he could only cut out a few sword Qi, trying to resist the ugly thing''s tentacle attack.


    Ugly things just jump up, it can''t fly, it can''t be hit, it slowly falls to the ground.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. The internal Qi in his body is not enough to support him for such a long time, not to mention resisting the attack of this ghost.


    It seems that we have to go down to the ground and fight with it. Otherwise, the consumption rate of internal Qi in the body is too fast. When the internal Qi is consumed, he will threaten.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue didn''t have to wait for the ugly thing to attack again. He dropped to the ground slowly.


    "Woo woo."


    Ugly thing saw Xia Jue down to the ground, immediately waved his body''s tentacles and rolled towards him.


    On the other side.


    The shocked monks and lamas are watching the battle.


    "What kind of monster is this? The broken arm can be reborn by sucking our flesh and blood. It''s terrible."


    "Yes, this monster is really weird."


    "Do you think Mr. Xia can kill this monster?"


    There is no doubt that people are most concerned about this issue.


    It''s good that Xia Jue killed this monster. If he can''t, they won''t be able to run today.


    Thinking of this, people began to look dignified.


    If he didn''t know that he was going up to give nutrients to this monster, then they wanted to join the battlefield again.


    In the minds of all, Xia Jue has been fighting with this ugly thing for several rounds.


    But this time this ghost thing is much smarter. Once Xia Jue wants to start his tentacle, he will use his strong arm to entangle Xia Jue.


    So after several rounds, only a few tentacles were cut off.


    "I don''t believe how many times you can resist me."


    Xia Jue was also annoyed by his strong tentacle and cut out more than ten swords.


    "Bang bang."


    More than ten of his swords were not cut off. On the contrary, one of his swords lost its luster.


    Damn it.


    It''s a real leak. It rains at night.


    I didn''t expect that this xuanjing sword would be exhausted at this time.


    "Monk, give me a sword!" Xia Jue gave a drink to the monk behind him.


    The monk also knew that this was an emergency. Once Xia Jue was defeated, they would be finished, so he didn''t neglect him and ran to him immediately.


    "Mr. Xia, take the sword!"


    The monk didn''t dare to get too close. He was afraid that he would be caught by this monster''s tentacles, so he could only throw it far in the direction of Xia Jue


    "Qiang."


    "Bang bang."


    Holding the sword in his hand, Xia Jue chopped out more than ten swords towards the thick tentacle.


    Finally.


    After so many blows, he finally cut out some black blood from the tentacles of this ugly thing.


    Xia Jue looks happy.


    As long as the tentacle of this ghost thing is cut off, the rest of the tentacles are like chopping melons and vegetables for him.But at this time, he also faced the problem that the internal Qi in his body had been almost consumed by this ghost.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate. He put his hand into his pocket and took out the bottle with Huiqi pill.


    Up to now, he can only hope that this Huiqi pill can replenish some vitality in his body as he imagined, otherwise he will have to run.


    "Gulu."


    The bottle opened and the pill rolled into Xia Jue''s throat.


    Just like the pills I took in front of me.


    After he took this Huiqi pill, it turned into a pure vitality of heaven and earth, and constantly replenished the lost internal Qi around his body.


    A moment later, he felt that the inner Qi in his body, which had been exhausted, was gradually replenished.


    "Ha ha, it works."


    Xia Jue''s noodles are very loose.


    According to this, it won''t be long before the internal Qi in his body will return to the peak state.


    I''ll see how this ugly thing will fight him then.


    "Woo woo."


    The huge tentacles of the ugly things hit Xia Jue again.


    "If you dare to come, let me break your rotten hand."


    Xia Jue''s face was grim. He held the xuanjing sword in his hand and jumped up to the wound where he had cut the huge tentacle.


    All the time, he hit the monster with the sword Qi of xuanjing weapon.


    This is to protect xuanjing weapons and save internal Qi in the body.


    But now this ugly thing of this tentacle appeared flaw, so Xia Jue naturally won''t be polite again.


    "Boom."


    Xia Jue''s powerful blow directly split the tentacle with wound.


    "Woo woo."


    Ugly things seem to feel the pain, crazy issued a sad voice.


    "Break it for me."


    As the saying goes, Xia Jue won''t let it go when it''s sick. He clenched his teeth, carried enough internal Qi and strengthened his strength to pull the sword down.


    "Puchi."


    "Bang."


    Huge tentacles with the continuous gushing out of the big pool of black blood fell to the ground.


    The monks and lamas who saw this scene in the distance looked surprised.

 Chapter 335

    "Ha ha, this monster''s most powerful weapon has been cut off. This time, I''ll see how it can fight with Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, as long as its tentacle is cut off, then it will have no weapon to threaten Mr. Xia."


    At this time, the faces of all the people were surprised.


    It seems that they have been through the disaster again.


    "Woo woo."


    The ugly thing with its huge tentacle cut off roared again.


    After hissing and roaring, black water flowed from its ugly mouth.


    "Poof poof."


    All of a sudden.


    The ugly thing puffed black fog from his mouth.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding area fell into a dark scene, which was hard to see.


    "It''s poisonous. It''s not careful."


    Xia Jue felt that after inhaling the black fog into his body, the internal Qi in his body was being eroded. He quickly tore out a piece of clothes on his arm and wrapped it around his face.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Several screams came out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xia Jue knew that this ugly thing was ready to use the previous means to absorb their human flesh nutrients. If it was restored by it, it would be bad.


    You know, he has no back Qi pill now. Once this ghost thing recovers its huge tentacle, no matter how severe he is, I''m afraid he will be consumed by this ghost thing.


    "Bang bang."


    Although he was confused by the black fog of this ugly thing, fortunately his eyes were very scarlet, and he was also a good target in the black fog. Then Xia Jue chased the ghost and cut off some swords.


    After catching up with him, he found that several people had been killed under his tentacle and absorbed a lot of nutrients, which led to his broken tentacle growing several meters.


    "Step back, look into its eyes, step back as far as you can!"


    At this time, Xia Jue couldn''t see where they were. He could only give a warning.


    "Woo woo."


    Ghost thing saw Xia Jue came to its side, it even broke the huge tentacle, it is difficult to fight with Xia Jue, so it chose to spew out a few strong black fog and then chose to escape again.


    "Damn it."


    This black fog not only interferes with his vision and judgment, but also constantly erodes the internal Qi in his body. If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to hold on for long. He has to make a quick decision.


    But this ugly thing also knows this. At this time, it doesn''t intend to fight with Xia Jue. Instead, it plans to absorb nutrients and grow the huge tentacle back, which is more troublesome.


    When Xia Jue didn''t know what to do, he suddenly thought that there were two bottles of pills in his hand.


    A bottle of water Zhuyan Dan, a bottle of Zengshen Dan.


    Zhuyan Dan is definitely a elixir with magical effect on appearance, which should not be helpful for fighting.


    Zengshen Dan''s words seem to be useful for fighting, but I don''t know what Zengshen means.


    Forget it.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now there''s no good way. Let''s be a living horse doctor.


    Xia Jue, who made up his mind, took out the bottle of Zengshen Dan from his pocket and swallowed it.


    If you swallow the pill, it will soon turn into a warm current.


    Then the warm current rushed directly to Xia Jue''s head.


    Suddenly his head was wide awake.


    Even in the past few minutes, the black fog kept bothering him, which made his brain feel dizzy.


    That''s not the point.


    The key is that Xia Jue feels that his sense has been enhanced a lot in an instant.


    It seems that everything around him, even the breath of people in the distance, is under his control.


    All in all, the supercomputer around him can judge everything clearly.


    "This Zengshen pill has such an effect!"


    Xia Jue looked around carefully.


    He found that the ugly thing was more than 20 meters away and seemed to be chasing a man.


    Judging from his breath and pace, he should be a monk.


    "Well, I''ll see how you run this time!"


    Xia Jue clenched xuanjing sword, and the figure appeared next to the ugly thing more than 20 meters away.


    The ugly thing felt the attack of Xia Jue behind him, and he wanted to run with a few puffs of black fog.


    But this time it''s not so lucky.


    After taking Zengshen pill, Xia Jue knew everything around him like the palm of his hand. He even calculated the route that the monster wanted to escape.


    I saw him to the right cut out a fierce.


    "Bang."


    "Woo woo."


    A scream came out with black blood.After the scream, there was only one scarlet light left in the black fog.


    It turns out that the big scarlet eye of this ghost was blinded by Xia Jue''s sword.


    "I''ll let you lose both your eyes and see how you can still run."


    Then Xia Jue cut off the other scarlet eye of the ugly thing.


    Ugly thing felt the great threat, it used dozens of tentacles under his body to resist Xia Jue''s sword Qi.


    "Bang bang."


    The sword was smashed to pieces.


    "Come again!"


    Another sword cut the ugly thing.


    Ugly things have no choice but to protect their tentacles and eyes.


    It chose eyes, so dozens of tentacles were smashed by Xia Jue''s sword Qi.


    Two swords let ugly thing break dozens of tentacles, its huge body immediately collapsed on the ground.


    Xia Jue won''t let it go when it''s sick.


    About half an hour later.


    Unable to move, and unable to absorb nutrients, the smelly thing that had been passively beaten was completely killed by Xia Jue.


    The black fog gradually cleared away from the sky.


    People''s eyes began to recover.


    "Was the monster killed by Mr. Xia?"


    "It must be, or there would be no movement."


    People running to the distance try to gather around to see the result.


    It wasn''t long.


    They see the results on the court.


    There is a man with xuanjing sword standing in the central area.


    This man is not Xia Jue, who else can he be.


    And the ugly thing fell to the ground, its whole body was covered with dense wounds, and the wound was still bleeding black blood.


    "Dead at last."


    Seeing this scene, people were completely relieved.


    "Split the body of this thing and see if there are beads in it."


    After Xia Jue left this sentence, he went to an open space in the distance, and Xia sat with his legs crossed.


    Although there was a supplement of Huiqi pill before, it took a lot of internal Qi to kill this ugly thing later, which needs him to recover.


    A long time later.


    Just when Xia Jue was still recovering his internal Qi, the man who was chopping the ugly corpse on the monk''s side made a strange sound.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 336

    It was the Lama who asked this question. At this time, he turned out a token like thing from the inside of the ugly thing.


    After reading for a long time, he couldn''t understand what it was. He could only get Xia Jue''s side.


    "Mr. Xia, I found such a token in the monster''s stomach."


    The Lama handed the token to Xia Jue.


    "Oh?" Xia Jue took the token and looked at it.


    This token weighs about two kilograms and is about the size of a palm. I don''t know what material it is made of. There are some strange runes on it. There is nothing special about it except the first time.


    "Anything else?"


    Xia Jue was more concerned about whether there were beads in this ugly thing.


    According to the estimation of strength, if there are beads in this ugly thing, it is at least red level. In this case, the beads will be of great use to him.


    "I haven''t found anything except this token. Wait a moment and see if the monks have found anything."


    The Lama replied.


    Another hour or so passed.


    At this time, in addition to the monk and others thoroughly turned over this thing before, the result is nothing.


    "Nothing, Mr. Xia." The monk shook his head helplessly.


    Xia Jue nodded, "where is the place left to search?"


    "Only the palace ahead."


    There is no need to think that there is a huge treasure in the palace, so people did not search before. They only searched the outer area, and planned to clean up the outer area before they went to the palace to get the last treasure.


    "Let''s go."


    The Party headed for the palace in the distance.


    Before long, people came to the steps of the palace.


    "Bang."


    A master is trying to walk up the stairs, suddenly he feels hit by something.


    Then he reached out and stroked in front of him, then his expression changed to shock.


    "There seems to be something here."


    Hearing this, monks and lamas came to the steps one after another and stretched out their hands to feel it.


    Sure enough.


    There seems to be a layer of glass in front of them.


    Why is it glass.


    But the reason why they can''t see the scenery inside is that they can''t see it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The Lama took out the xuanjing weapon and cut it in front.


    "Bang."


    "Poof."


    The Lama seemed to be rebounded by something and flew back.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is it? Can it attack people like this?"


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "Try again!"


    Xia Jue decided not to let him try again.


    The master who was ordered by Xia Jue came to the glass wall reluctantly.


    "Bang."


    When the master hit the glass wall, his body flew back.


    But fortunately, his strength seems to be a little bit smaller, so he did not suffer too much.


    "Mr. Xia, the glass wall seems to rebound according to the strength of the destroyer."


    The Lama standing nearby saw some clues.


    "You guys, go somewhere else and see if there''s any obstruction from this glass wall."


    "Yes."


    More than a dozen people scattered to find out.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the dozen returned.


    "Mr. Xia, the whole palace seems to be blocked by this kind of glass wall. We can''t get in at all."


    The leader replied.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue frowned, but soon he seemed to think of something, and his body immediately rose slowly.


    In the air at the same time, he also kept exploring the glass wall with his hands, want to see how high the glass wall is limited.


    However, when he soared to the sky more than ten meters high, he was restrained by a force, and the glass wall was not capped, but he had to go down to the ground.


    "How is it, Mr. Xia?"


    "There is no entrance."


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, is the token we got useful?"


    The monk suddenly thought of it.


    The monk''s words awakened Xia Jue. He immediately took out the token from his pocket and held it in his hand.


    After taking out the token, he walked towards the glass wall.


    When the token comes into contact with the glass wall, a sudden change occurs.


    There was a buzz, and then the glass wall seemed to shine.At this time, Xia Jue found that his hand with the token could penetrate the glass wall, and then he went in.


    "The wall is broken."


    At this scene, everyone was very happy and stepped up the steps one after another.


    Without the glass wall, the crowd soon came to the gate above the palace.


    The gate of the gate is closed, just like the previous well cover with several runes.


    Seeing this situation, people''s minds are tight again.


    The monster that ran out of the well before has left them a big shadow. What if we open it again and release the same thing as the monster before?


    "Mr. Xia, this..."


    people looked at Xia Jue at a loss.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s heart is also very tangled.


    First of all, if you really want to release a monster like the previous well, it''s really bad luck.


    You know, he also depends on the return of Qi Dan and Zengshen Dan to kill that monster.


    At present, Huiqi pill is gone, and the efficacy of Zengshen pill has just disappeared. If there is any accident again, maybe he will be here today.


    But this is the last place of the whole gutuo palace.


    If there is any amazing baby will also appear here, let him leave like this, he is unwilling.


    "Look elsewhere and see if you can find anything."


    There is no way. Xia Jue can only see if he can find something first.


    "Yes." The crowd dispersed.


    When they were exploring, Xia Jue was not idle. He also carefully looked through the door with his ears to see if he could find something.


    After exploring for a long time, it was quiet, there was no sound, and there was nothing in it.


    At this time, the people sent out to explore also came back.


    "Nothing, Mr. Xia."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue pondered for a while, and then he seemed to make up his mind.


    "Break it!"


    "This..."


    monks and lamas hesitated.


    "I''m not flustered. What are you flustered about?" Xia Jue was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes."


    Monks and lamas dare not neglect any more. They take out the mysterious weapons and bombard the door.


    Half an hour later, after the hard work of monks and others, several cracks appeared in the door.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing this, Xia Jue''s mind became tense, and even the xuanjing sword in his hand was a little tight.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody else.


    The fear of the unknown is always the most disturbing.


    "Bang."


    With the last blow, the door was completely smashed open.


    Door broken, a stream of dust floated out, everyone subconsciously back a few minutes.


    When the dust dissipated, the light shone into the palace.


    When you see the scene inside, everyone''s face is solidified.


    "It''s... It''s not possible!"


    Many people look at the scene inside and feel a little incredible.


    Because there are so many people sitting in it.


    These people''s eyes are closed, and they don''t move, just like Zen masters.


    "Please forgive me for disturbing you. We''ll go back as soon as possible."


    After a long time, Xia Jue came back to himself.


    Although there are many questions in his heart at this time, he thinks it''s better to make a speech to test.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to estimate how many people will die if they trample on them.


    However, pan Xia did not even look down for a long time.


    Such a strange situation makes people have to look at each other.


    Seeing that Xia Jue couldn''t sit still, he swept his eyes at the monk.


    Of course, the monk knew what Xia Jue''s eyes meant. He had no choice but to walk to the sitting people.


    Soon, the monk came to the nearest person.


    "Master, I am the Wudao of xuanri temple. Where is this place?"


    The monk asked carefully.


    "Master?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, he could only shout again, but the man sitting still didn''t move at all.


    It''s strange.


    The monk slowly extended his hand to the sitting man.


    "Whew."


    As soon as the monk''s hand touched the corner of the man''s coat, the man turned into ashes and disappeared in the world, as if he had never been here before.


    "This... This"


    when people saw this scene, they were speechless.


    "It seems that these people are already dead, but I don''t know why their bodies are preserved here."


    Xia Jue came to such a conclusion.


    "Ten thousand years later, it''s a miracle that these people can survive." The Lama sighed.


    Now that we know that these people are not a threat, then people no longer have any hesitation. They all step into the hall with their legs raised.


    Entering the hall, many curious people touched some corpses. As a result, these people who were touched also became ashes and dispersed between the heaven and the earth as before.


    "Mr. Xia, come and see this man."


    At this time, the monk seems to have found something.


    Xia Jue immediately came to the monk.


    In between, the monk pointed to the man with bleeding seven orifices and twisted face, as if he had suffered great pain before he died.


    "There must have been some disaster before the life of this gutuo palace." Said Xia Jue.


    "It should be that I don''t know what happened ten thousand years ago, which will make the powerful gutuo people perish." The monk is very curious about this.


    "Look, here''s a sword!"


    Suddenly someone seems to have found something.


    Xia Jue immediately turned and walked over.


    "Where is the sword?"


    "Where is it? I don''t know why as long as I get close to the sword heart God, I''m extremely restless. I almost passed out just now." The master said with lingering fear.


    "What? I''ll have a try!"


    With these words, the Lama immediately went to a dead man who was meditating in the distance.


    However, when Lama came about five meters away from the sitting person, an inexplicable pressure enveloped his whole body.


    His face began to twist, followed by sweat stains on his forehead.


    In the end.


    The Lama still can''t bear the pressure, so he retreated back.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The Lama was sitting on the ground, gasping.


    "Lama, what''s the matter?"


    When people saw that the Lama was so embarrassed, they couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. That sword doesn''t feel like any other weapon!"


    "What kind of sword is so powerful that it can''t even get close to the peak strength in the middle of the earth level."


    No one can understand it.


    At this time, Xia Jue moved.I saw him walking slowly towards the side of the sword.


    When the distance of the sword close to five meters, he really felt a strong pressure towards him.


    However, the strength of the Lama is still a few levels away from that of him, and this kind of pressure will not make him as defeated as the Lama.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters.


    The closer he got to the sword, the more powerful he was. When he got close to two meters, Xia Jue''s face twisted like the Lama before him, and his sweat kept falling from his forehead.


    One meter.


    Xia Jue gritted his teeth to the distance of one meter from the sword.


    At this time, no matter how hard he tried, he could not step any more, as if his legs did not belong to him now.


    There is no way.


    Xia Jue could only stand in the same place and stretch his hand towards the sword.


    Half meter, ten inch, five inch, three inch, his fingertips were about to touch the sword.


    However, the price of this step is not small.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s whole body seemed to be flattened. His face was so distorted that he couldn''t see his original face, and his eyes were about to bleed.


    "Hum."


    Finally.


    Xia Jue''s fingertips touched the sword, and a buzzing voice came out.


    Then he felt that the pressure on him began to dissipate.


    "Hoo."


    A few minutes later, the prestige completely dispersed from him. At this time, he was sitting on the ground like the previous Lama, gasping for breath.


    Seeing that Xia Jue looked like this, the Lama and the monk subconsciously looked at each other. They both saw their own thoughts at this moment.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?"


    Deep field felt the monk and Lama, some people seem to have some thoughts, quickly walked to Xiajue''s side.


    The deep sky''s this voice let people''s mind instantly cool down.


    Even though Xia Jue is now in a weak period, with his Tianjie strength and Shentian, they have no chance to win even if they fight for their lives.


    Thinking of the crowd coming towards Xia Jue, he pretended to care and asked, "Mr. Xia, are you ok?"


    "Stop. Mr. Xia is fine. Just stay where you are." Deeda blocked the crowd.


    "Yes, yes."


    The crowd did not dare to make mistakes, so they had to stop.

 Chapter 338

    Seven or eight minutes later, Xia Jue recovered a little, and then he stood up and walked towards the sword.


    The momentum alone is so powerful, so this sword is absolutely not simple.


    Approaching, the outline of the sword appeared in front of him.


    This is a bronze sword with an unknown green gem on the hilt.


    Xia Jue reached out and picked it up.


    "Hiss."


    What a heavy sword.


    It''s about 20 jin.


    "Qiang."


    He pulled out the sword and saw a golden light flash through the eyes of the people.


    Then Xia Jue tried to inject internal Qi into it.


    All of a sudden, his face tightened.


    Xia Jue just tried to inject internal Qi into his body, but the sword was actively absorbing the internal Qi in his body.


    But in a moment, the Qi in his body was completely absorbed by the golden sword.


    This is definitely not a xuanjing weapon.


    Xuanjing weapon can''t absorb so much internal Qi in his body.


    If you''re right, it''s a weapon more terrifying than the xuanjing weapon.


    In order to test the guess in his heart, he walked out of the gate of the hall and cut a sword into the distance.


    "Boom."


    Countless houses in the distance were smashed by his sword, and a huge ditch about seven or eight meters deep and tens of meters long appeared on the ground.


    "This"


    Xia Jue himself was startled by the power of the sword, and then his face became ecstatic.


    This is a magic sword!


    Who is his opponent in the world?


    Xia Jue''s confidence began to increase.


    Now that he has the strength of Tianjie, and he has such a sword, he doesn''t have to worry even if he returns to the outside world.


    It''s a pity that this sword consumes too much internal Qi.


    Just like this, he drained the internal Qi in his body.


    "Look around and see what else you have."


    At present, the internal Qi in his body has been exhausted. He has to meditate and absorb the energy of heaven and earth to replenish the internal Qi.


    At the moment, he is very nostalgic for Huiqi Dan.


    If there is this kind of pill, then if one goes down, his internal Qi will recover to the peak. Why do you need to spend so much time to absorb it.


    "Yes."


    They looked at the sword in Xia Jue''s hand with lingering fear in their hearts, and then went back to the palace to look for it.


    A few hours later, Xia Jue''s internal Qi almost recovered, and then he stood up and walked into the hall.


    "Mr. Xia, there is nothing else but these bags."


    Lama and monk handed to Xia Jue the black bags he had found on the bones when he came in.


    "Have you looked for it carefully?"


    This is the last place of the whole gutuo palace, and it is estimated that it is also the most important place. How can there be nothing but his magic sword and these bags?


    "We''ve looked inside and out, and there''s really nothing left."


    The Lama said definitely.


    "It''s strange."


    Xia Jue went to the center of the hall and looked at it for a while.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Just then the monk seemed to feel something unusual.


    "There seems to be something shaking."


    Lama also felt it.


    Then, the shaking became bigger and bigger, and the scene was like an earthquake. All the people were stunned.


    "No, Mr. Xia, we seem to have touched something."


    As soon as the Lama''s words were finished, there was a light shining down over the hall.


    Then the crowd fainted as if they had been shocked.


    Xia Jue is more powerful here, but he just insisted for a moment more than them, and then he fainted.


    I don''t know how long.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes in a daze


    "hiss... It''s dazzling!"


    It was uncomfortable for him to be exposed to so much sunlight.


    Why?


    Sun!


    Xia Jue came back.


    They were still in the hall before. Later, he remembered that they all fainted.


    What is this place?


    Xia Jue slowly stood up and looked around.


    This is... Dala desert?


    I can only see the endless sand here. Isn''t this the Dala desert where he and Mrs. Meizhi came before.


    Looking around again, he found that there was no one here but him.The monks and lamas don''t know where they are, and Mrs. Meizhi doesn''t know where they are.


    Suddenly, Xia Jue seemed to think of something, but then he was relieved to see what he was holding.


    Then he wiped his body again.


    No less.


    The black bags, the marrow washing beads and the token are as good as the sword.


    He''s more relieved if he doesn''t have less.


    It seems that when I was in that palace, I didn''t know what was triggered, and then it was sent out by some special force.


    ...


    at the same time.


    It''s in a desert dozens of kilometers away from Xiajue.


    The monk who knew his current situation laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xia, I finally escaped from you!"


    After laughing, the Lama decided a direction and left quickly. He had to take the shocking news back to his school.


    Another place.


    Lamas and others are just like monks.


    ...


    "madam, we should be out of gutuo palace now."


    Before, when there was a change in the hall, Shentian grabbed Mrs. Meizhi''s arm, so when they woke up, they both fell to the same place.


    "Yes, I don''t know where Mr. Xia went at that time."


    "Mr. Xia has high strength. He''ll be fine. Let''s take the medicine back to save the young lady first, and then slowly inquire about Mr. Xia''s news."


    Speaking of medicine, Mrs. Meizhi immediately thought of it. She immediately reached into her pocket and took out a bottle from her pocket.


    Seeing this bottle, Mrs. Meizhi was relieved at last.


    "Here you are, too!"


    Just then, a voice came from their side!


    Hearing this sound, Mrs. Meizhi quickly put the medicine away.


    "Monk, where are you from?"


    It was the monk who came.


    When he saw the monk, he could only walk in the same direction.


    At their side, the monk looked around and found that the Xia was not here. He was relieved.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, where''s Mr. Xia?"


    "Mr. Xia, I''m going to explore the way ahead. I''ll be back in a moment." Meizhi said calmly.


    Hearing this, the monk looked bitter. Then he seemed to think of something again, and his face suddenly returned to normal.

 Chapter 339

    "Mr. Xia went to explore the way himself. You''re a big shelf."


    The monk said this with a smile.


    "Monk, don''t be so secretive. Come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Mrs. Meizhi, the bottle you were holding should be the pill that Mr. Xia gave you. Coincidentally, I''m also very interested in pills. Could you lend me a look?"


    Mrs. Meizhi is not a fool. Of course, she knows what the monk is thinking.


    "Are you really not afraid of Mr. Xia?" Mrs. Meizhi looked at the monk.


    It seems that Mrs. Meizhi poked him in the pain, and the monk''s teeth cackled.


    Finally.


    For the sake of safety, the monk thought it was better to leave first.


    Otherwise, he will be discovered by Xia. Now that he is out of gutuo palace and has no use value, that bastard will certainly kill him.


    Thinking that the monk was no longer entangled with Mrs. Meizhi, he directly urged the internal Qi in his body and ran away in one direction.


    Seeing that the monk was scared away at last, Mrs. Meizhi and Shen Tian were relieved.


    Although Shentian now has the strength of the middle stage.


    But compared with the monk, an old master with the highest strength in the mid-term, it is estimated that he will only lose.


    "Ma''am, let''s go as soon as possible, so that we won''t be followed by others."


    Mrs. Meizhi nodded.


    Monk is because he is really scared by Xia Jue. If he has other courage to meet them, it''s not good.


    ...


    the other side.


    Xia Jue soared for tens of meters.


    Without the confinement of the mysterious power in gutuo palace, Xia Jue could do whatever he wanted.


    In the air.


    Everything is in his eyes.


    When he found that one of the places could get out of the desert as quickly as possible, Xia Jue fell down slowly.


    It took too much internal Qi to soar, and Xia Jue felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely thin when he came out here. If the internal Qi in his body was exhausted, he would not be able to recover in a few months, so he had to walk out of the desert.


    After walking for several kilometers, Xia Jue suddenly saw several people and horses in the knight''s palace walking on the other side.


    Xia Jue saw them, they also saw Xia Jue, so at this time they frantically fled in the other direction.


    But it''s all in vain.


    In front of Xia Jue Tian Jie''s strength, these guys were soon caught up by him.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Xia, spare my life."


    These people can''t escape, they can only kneel and beg for mercy.


    "What are you running for when you see me?"


    these people want to tell the truth.


    That is, they have no use value now, so naturally they are useless.


    "I ask you, have you seen anyone else?"


    "No, No."


    "Really not?"


    "We swear, absolutely not!"


    "Well, then you can die."


    "You...


    a few people with the strength of the prefecture level are now like ants in the hands of Xia Jue. He waved back his sleeve and solved these people''s lives.


    Along the way, Xia Jue saw some people one after another, but they were all small shrimps. As for the monks and lamas, they didn''t see any of them.


    Soon.


    Xiajue finally found out the Dala desert.


    But out of the desert he didn''t intend to leave immediately.


    He wants to wait here to see if he can meet some people.


    After waiting here for an hour, Xia Jue saw two people coming from afar.


    "Ha ha, it''s out of the ghost desert at last."


    "Although the process of this trip is outrageous, it is still worth it."


    "Yes, if we rely on our own hard work, we may not be able to break through the middle stage of the earth even if we die of old age."


    "Yes, those treasures are all occupied by the dog named Xia. If one of them falls into our hands, it''s a great achievement to take it back to our school."


    "Hum, that Xia is very proud. Now that we have got rid of his evil claws, we must report to the school and ask the school to invite Tianjie Laozu. Then the bastard will die."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. In order to avoid being found by that dog, let''s speed up our pace."


    Is looking at two people want to leave quickly when suddenly found in front of a figure is smiling at him.


    This person is not Xia Jue, who else can he be.


    See Xia Jue two people face Rong Dun, congealed.


    Their first reaction was to run away.But all of a sudden, they thought that there was no difference between running away in front of Xia Jue and looking for death, so they had to stick in the same place.


    "You two just scolded very well." Xia Jue had a sneer on his face.


    Xia Jue''s words were no doubt the same. The thunder fell into their ears, and their legs began to tremble.


    "Spare me, Mr. Xia."


    "Spare my life, I''d like to be your dog. I''ll always be your dog. Please save my dog''s life, Mr. Xia."


    They knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Ha ha, you are so cheap than dogs."


    At the end of the words, Xia Jue''s fist was shocked, and the two kneeling on the ground were bleeding and fell to the ground.


    After solving the two, Xia Jue took off their bodies to one side, so as not to be found by people who want to come from afar.


    more than half an hour later.


    Xia Jue found two figures in the distance, walking slowly towards here.


    When I came closer, I found that it was Mrs. Meizhi.


    Seeing that it was Madame Meizhi, Xia Jue had nothing to hide. He stood up directly.


    "Look, Mr. Xia is ahead!"


    In the distance, Madame Meizhi and Shen Tian also found Xia Jue and rushed to her.


    "Mr. Xia, why are you here?"


    After coming to Xia Jue, Mrs. Meizhi asked.


    "Just like you. By the way, have you met anyone else?"


    "It seems that after meeting monk Xia, we didn''t want to be scared by others."


    "So... What are your plans now?"


    "We''re going to go back to the island country first. Mr. Xia, if you want to leave Africa, I can arrange it for you."


    Mrs. Meizhi volunteered.


    Xia Jue thought for a moment.


    He came here to avenge for the Dragon hall.


    But I didn''t expect to experience such a big adventure, which led to some subversion of his outlook on life.


    Now the shadow League has been destroyed. Although the people in the knight''s palace and the temple have had an adventure this time, they treat him like ants with their current strength.


    He''s not interested in these people any more.


    He has been away from Huaxia state for some time, but he has missed Su Yihan.


    "Arrange it. I''m going back to China."

 Chapter 340

    "Arrange it."


    "Yes."


    ...


    it is not the only airport in China.


    There are no flights here. There are only private planes.


    But even private planes rarely dare to come here.


    Because of years of war and chaos in Africa, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents, so few private planes dare to take off here.


    But today is a bit of a surprise, I saw a plane from here began to slowly soar, until into a shadow.


    On the plane.


    Madame Meizhi, Xia Jue and Shen Tian are all here.


    "Mr. Xia, the plane will take you back to Huaxia first. It will take about 15 hours. We''ll take you back to Huaxia and then we''ll go back to the island."


    There is only one plane that Mrs. Meizhi can transfer here, so we have to do it first.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair.


    For him, although this trip has entered a new world, it''s still a little regretful.


    For example, the elixir of immortality was not found in the gutuo palace.


    According to the monks and lamas, although the heaven level master has surpassed the world, it does not mean that he has really become an immortal.


    The heaven level master will also die of old age, just hundreds of years more lives than ordinary people.


    Although he still has a bottle of Zengshou Pill on hand, it will increase the life span of hundreds of years at most, and he still can''t escape the shackles of fate.


    Human nature is always greedy.


    When you get more, you want more.


    Now he has been detached from the world, but this is not enough. What he wants to do is to take Su Yihan to stand between the world forever.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, I heard you say that the country of gutuo is very big. The place we went to is just a king''s palace. Is there any other clue?"


    Now that you want to get out of the world, you have to excavate the ruins of the ancient kingdom like the palace of the king of gutuo again. As long as you understand the secrets of the ancient kingdom, you may have a chance.


    Mrs. Meizhi shook her head.


    "It has been thousands of years since the history recorded by human beings. In these thousands of years, no one has ever heard of the discovery of the ruins of the ancient Tuo kingdom. Our generation has discovered a palace, and we don''t know when it will be discovered next time."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue was silent.


    Indeed.


    This kind of thing pays attention to big chance, and it can''t be forced at all before it arrives.


    And now the world is so big, even if he has the strength of heaven, how can he find the trace of gutuo.


    "But there''s one thing I can''t figure out." Mrs. Meizhi said again.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Xia Jue looked at her.


    "Six gates gather by the first eight palaces." Mrs. Meizhi highlighted this sentence.


    "Six gates gather, eight palaces gather?"


    Isn''t this what lady Meizhi said before when people couldn''t open the palace of gutuo? Xia Jue didn''t understand what she meant now.


    "That''s right. Is the gathering of six gates the way to open the palace? What does the gathering of eight palaces mean?"


    "There are eight palaces like this in gutuo Xia Jue seems to have thought of something.


    "Very likely."


    This made Xia Jue happy.


    If there are really seven other palaces, what kind of treasures will there be in the seven palaces?


    What''s more, will the other seven gutuo palaces also encounter the same strange things that they went to before?


    A confused thought wandered back and forth in his mind.


    "Is there any mystery in that stone tablet?"


    The other seven palaces have no clue at all. The only clue is the stone tablet that Mrs. Meizhi got.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll study it again after I go back this time."


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Just as Mrs. Meizhi said this, suddenly her satellite phone rang.


    "Hello... What..." Mrs. Meizhi''s face suddenly changed, "OK, I know. I''ll go back right away." Mrs. Meizhi hung up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Xia, my daughter is going to be unable to support her. I want to go back to the island first. You can see...


    " yes, go back to the island first. I want to see that stone tablet, too. " Xia Jue said casually.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia, Shentian. Let the pilot change the course."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ...


    at the same time.


    There is a high peak in a sparsely populated area of China.


    There is a temple in the middle of the mountain.


    The secular world will be shocked once again.


    Because the temple is like a bright moon hanging on the hillside.At the foot of the mountain.


    A shadow galloped to the hillside.


    After a while, the man arrived at the gate of the temple on the hillside.


    "Elder martial brother Wudao, didn''t you go to explore the ruins of gutuo? How did you come back?"


    Looking at the monks coming back in a hurry, they were surprised.


    "Where is the host?"


    Wudao didn''t pay attention to these people''s words, but directly asked the host.


    "The host is lecturing in the main hall."


    Hearing this, he realized that he didn''t neglect, and his figure suddenly turned into a shadow and went to the main hall of the temple.


    "Brother Wudao''s breath seems to be stronger?"


    "Yes, the elder martial brother was not his strength at the beginning of CAI Di rank, but now his strength seems to be much stronger. What did he gain from this trip?"


    Several sweeping monks noticed the changes in the atmosphere of enlightenment and could not help talking.


    The main hall.


    The sound of mysterious scriptures spread out from the inside.


    On the trees outside, some birds seemed to be hypnotized by these scriptures, and their eyes were closed and motionless.


    All of a sudden.


    The Scriptures in the temple stopped, and then the birds in the tree seemed to regain their consciousness and chatter.


    "Master, why don''t you recite it?"


    In the hall, a group of monks suddenly heard the chanting of the host stopped, which seemed strange.


    The host didn''t speak. He just looked at the door of the main hall with plain eyes.


    A minute later, a figure burst in.


    "Wudao, how did you come back?"


    "Wudao, didn''t you go to explore the ruins of gutuo state? Do you have any news?"


    Seeing the enlightenment coming back, a group of people couldn''t help asking.


    "Host, you can''t believe what I''ve experienced in this trip. I''ve experienced a great mystery."


    Wudao knew that if he told the story of gutuo, it would be a great shock to everyone, so he could not care about his respect to the host.


    "What, is the rumor of gutuo true?"


    "Brother Wudao, what have you been through? Tell me quickly."


    It''s no wonder that a group of people are so eager to know that the rumors of gutuo country have affected the minds of the world too much.

 Chapter 341

    You know, this is the most influential rumor in thousands of years.


    Whether it''s Qin Emperor Hanwu, or all the great people in the world, they are all searching for the whereabouts of gutuo. However, after so many years, there is no news at all.


    Even up to now, people have doubted the rumor of gutuo and whether it really existed.


    However, when they were about to despair, they heard the news that Wudao brought back today, which made them not worried.


    "Noise."


    At the time of itching, the host gently highlighted these two words.


    Although the sound of these two words is not big, it seems that there is some magic in the public''s ears, which makes the public''s anxious and unbearable mood cool down instantly.


    "Come on, Wudao, what did you find in this trip?"


    Seeing that all the people are down to preside, I just open my mouth.


    "The rumor is true. The country of gutuo really exists. Moreover, I went in and escaped after a narrow escape."


    The hearts of the people who had just cooled down were ignited by the words of enlightenment, and there was an uproar at the scene.


    Hearing this, the host''s eyelids jumped and stopped the crowd.


    Because of this news, even his Zen heart was shaken.


    "In detail."


    "Yes..." Wudao said about what happened in gutuo palace.


    After listening to the words of enlightenment, the faces of the people at the scene were frozen, and there was no more sound.


    Finally.


    There is still a monk who can''t help it.


    "Wudao, do you mean that Xia got all kinds of treasures from an ordinary man and directly cultivated himself to the realm of heaven steps?"


    "Yes, I can see with my own eyes that this man was unlucky. Before he entered the palace, he was not one of us at all, but because of all kinds of adventures, his strength leaped above us, and then oppressed us and made us slaves."


    The monk said this with a strong hatred on his face.


    How can we not hate.


    If he doesn''t have Xia Jue, he can''t help getting many treasures and his strength can be greatly improved.


    Not to say, it can break through the realm of heaven level, but the peak of earth level in the later period is absolutely indispensable.


    "How can it be possible for an ordinary number of people to have their daily training to have the strength of Tianjie..."


    the host has lived for many years and experienced many things, but he has never heard anything so strange.


    "What treasures have you got? Is there really the immortal medicine in legend? "


    The host asked eagerly.


    "It''s not true, but I got Zengshou pill, which is the ancient pill recorded in ancient books."


    "Zengshoudan, is there such a thing?"


    The monk''s words scared the host and other people present.


    "In addition, he also got the pills of Huiqi, Zhuyan, pojing and Guqi."


    Hearing this, people were shocked and resentful.


    The shock is that these pills sound like good babies.


    What I resent is that these good babies are all collected by Xia.


    "Asshole, this asshole, it''s too overbearing."


    "This bastard, we must kill him."


    All the monks have already hated this Xia Jue whom they have never met.


    "Don''t be impatient


    The host motioned the crowd to be quiet.


    At this time, the host was also very regretful.


    When he got the news at first, he just thought it was groundless, so he sent a Wudao to inquire.


    But he didn''t expect it to be true this time.


    If he had known, he would have taken all the experts in the temple with him.


    "What else do you get?" The host continued.


    "There are also pith washing beads, some unknown black bags and a token. By the way, there is also a sword. This sword is very powerful. The mysterious weapon is like broken copper and iron in front of it."


    "What


    There is no doubt about it.


    The master and others were shocked by the words of enlightenment.


    "I can''t believe that there are so many treasures in this country. It''s a pity!"


    "Host, the one surnamed Xia should also come out. Maybe we can...


    one of the monks'' words is full of hints.


    "It''s hard. This guy has the strength of the heaven class now, and there''s the sword. Even if we invite a apprentice, we may not be able to deal with him."


    Wudao shook his head reluctantly.


    "It''s just a newly promoted Tianjie. Our martial uncle has been in Tianjie for more than 200 years. Are you afraid you can''t deal with him?""That''s right. Even if he gets more adventures and rises to the level of heaven, the time is too short. There are still many magical functions in the level of heaven. Our martial uncles may not be able to deal with him."


    "Be quiet."


    Seeing the people''s fierce words, the host had to speak again.


    "Wudao, you said that there was a change in the palace of King gutuo. What is the change?"


    Before, the host and others only listened to a general idea, and many details could be heard clearly. Therefore, he felt that he had to understand all the details of this trip before making plans.


    "In the gutuo palace..."


    Wudao tells us about the mountain of corpses and all kinds of strange phenomena in the hall.


    "How could it be?"


    The host tossed and turned in his mind.


    "Host, I don''t think it''s important that these changes happened in gutuo palace. After all, ten thousand years have passed. It''s useless to investigate clearly. It''s better to see how to deal with the immediate affairs."


    I was bullied by Xia Jue for such a long time and almost lost my life. It''s false to say that I don''t want revenge. I want to frustrate Xia Jue.


    "Are those pills still there?"


    More concerned about the host.


    If the elixir and other treasures of Xia Jue''s body are still there, the risk is worth taking. If it is no longer there, then we should consider it.


    A heaven level master doesn''t want to compete even if they are in xuanri temple, because once they do, they are likely to lose both sides.


    "There are only Zhuyan Dan and Zengshou Dan left in the pill, but he still has marrow washing beads and magic sword. The key is that I think those black bags are also a kind of treasure, but I don''t know what they are for now."


    "Black bag? Tell me more about it? "


    Before Wudao said too much shocking news, so the host ignored the black bag.


    Now hearing the bag again seems to flash a memory in the host''s mind.


    "It''s a bag about the size of a palm. It''s carved with some runes. The top of the bag is as if it''s trapped by a rope. It can''t be opened or destroyed in any way."

 Chapter 342

    The host pondered for a long time, then suddenly stood up, and then disappeared into a shadow in the hall.


    A figure appeared near the cliff behind the xuanri temple.


    This figure is the host who appeared in the main hall before.


    The host stretched out his hand and twisted it on a cliff.


    "Click, click."


    A wall on the stone wall slowly opened, and then the host walked in carefully.


    "Jingfa, what''s bothering me?"


    The host just walked into the cave, and suddenly an old voice came out.


    "Martial uncle, the legendary gutuo kingdom is really born."


    The host said respectfully.


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously, this is what happened..."


    the host told us the news of enlightenment.


    "It''s a second. I can''t imagine that there is a trace of dust in this country."


    Although the people who made this old voice were somewhat strange, they were far less shocked than the monks in the main hall before.


    "Martial uncle, Wudao said that there is a kind of black bag. I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment. The shape of the bag is like this.."


    the host told the appearance of the black bag described by Wudao.


    "Storage bag? They found something like that in there? "


    The voice seemed to tremble.


    "Martial uncle, what is a storage bag?"


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was an alchemist. This kind of storage bag is a kind of storage bag made by the alchemist. Although this kind of bag is small, it can store as many things as mountains and seas."


    "What, such things?" The host was a little surprised. "So those in the gutuo Palace are ancient monks? This is actually the site of an ancient monk? "


    "From what you''ve described, it''s true."


    "Martial uncle, since these storage bags are used by ancient friars to hold things, are there any items left by ancient friars in them?"


    "Very likely, bring Wudao to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    ...


    a moment later, Wudao was brought here by the host.


    "I''ve seen my master and uncle before."


    Wudao only knew that there was a master and uncle in Tianjie realm, but he just heard about it and never saw it. This was the first time he came here to talk to the master and uncle in Tianjie realm since he was born, so he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Wudao, the man named Xia Jue, do you have any way to find him?"


    "I only know that he is from China, but I know little about other information."


    Answer truthfully.


    "Think about it."


    "Yes." When he realized the Tao, he began to rack his brains.


    "By the way, shishuzu has two subordinates. The female''s name is Mrs. Meizhi, and the male''s name is Shentian. They are all Japanese. I heard their names when I came back from Africa. I think they should be famous. If I go out to inquire, I should be able to get some information."


    "Go out and find him as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Realizing the truth, he was ecstatic. He knew that shishuzu was going to beat Xiajue.


    There is revenge and there is revenge. He very much hopes that this martial uncle can help him export his evil spirit.


    ...


    at this time, except for xuanri temple, all the forces in the world who got the news were boiling.


    As Mrs. Meizhi''s identity is not difficult to find, many people with different thoughts soon flocked to the island.


    Island capital airport.


    A plane slowly stopped in the airport.


    The cabin door opened and Xia Jue and his party came out from inside.


    "Ma''am, the car is ready."


    As soon as the door of the engine room opened, the people who had been waiting here began respectfully.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, get on the bus first."


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded and got on the bus first.


    Several people waiting here saw that his wife was so respectful to this guy. They couldn''t help looking at Xia Jue who was sitting in the car.


    Then Mrs. Meizhi and Shen Tian got into the car.


    "Poof poof."


    The car starts and goes in one of the directions.


    ...


    in a room of a large mansion in the center of the city.


    In the room, a young girl with pale face and withered hair was lying on the bed.


    In front of her stood four or five doctors, and behind them gathered a large crowd.


    "Doctor, how long can my daughter last?"A man in his fifties asked nervously.


    "Mr. Gu He, I''m afraid your daughter will only be working for one or two hours. I hope you can be prepared."


    "What


    The man fell back a few steps.


    A few women behind the man and a few young men heard this, and there was a flash of joy on their faces.


    These women are Gu he''s concubines, while the young men are Gu he''s sons.


    Guhe family is one of the top families in the secular world of the island. It''s not too much to call it the first family.


    With a big family, there will be more competition within the family.


    For example, Mrs. Wu Yitai Meizhi is the latest aunt in the family.


    Gu Zhizi and Gu''s aunt are also the most disliked of them.


    The island nation does not attach as much importance to the idea of male succession as Huaxia does.


    Therefore, Gu he had made it public many times that he would pass on such a large family property to his daughter, which led to the fact that other aunt Taihe''s children hated Madame Meizhi to the bone.


    However, Gu he has made up his mind and started to cultivate Gu he''s gardenia, so it''s no use letting them blow their hair.


    Fortunately, half a year ago, Gu He gardenia was suddenly diagnosed with liver cancer, or advanced, this incurable disease, even if Gu he invited the world''s top doctors to come, it is useless, which makes these aunts and children simply overjoyed.


    As long as Guhe gardenia is dead, then Guhe family''s property can fall on their head again, so now they all want Guhe Gardenia on the bed to die immediately.


    "And Madame, has Madame come back?"


    The man yelled at the servants behind him.


    "Sir, Madame said she was on her way."


    "Call quickly to urge it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Hearing this, the aunts and their children felt a little nervous.


    They know that in order to save her daughter''s life for more than half a year, Mrs. Meizhi has spent all kinds of family resources to find the legendary elixir.


    Earlier today, Mrs. Meizhi called to claim that she had found the elixir and that she would be back soon.


    Although they don''t really believe that there is such a thing in the world.

 Chapter 343

    But Mrs. Meizhi''s swearing attitude made them feel uneasy.


    The best result is that Gu He Gardenia will die now.


    No matter what magic medicine Mrs. Meizhi brings back, it will be useless.


    "Dad, don''t hold too much hope. My sister is very ill now. It''s hard for her to recover from the dead."


    "Yes, Dad, we have some of the top doctors in the world. They all say that they can''t be saved. It must be that they can''t be saved. Maybe aunt Wu was cheated by others."


    Gu and his two sons tried to get rid of his father.


    "I''m sure you''ll find the medicine to save gardenia."


    The words of the two sons, who have experienced numerous storms and waves, don''t know.


    But he didn''t want to accept that his baby daughter, who had been trained by her for so many years and was ready to take over, died like this.


    When they heard his father''s words, they looked at each other and then quietly retreated to one side.


    "Big brother, it''s the most critical moment. No matter whether the fox spirit has found the magic medicine or not, she must not be allowed to come back here at this time." Gu Hezhi, the second son of Gu He, said, "that''s right. I''d rather believe in something than nothing. It''s safe only when the bitch on the bed dies." Koowa''s eldest son, koowa Morita, agreed.


    "You watch here first, I''ll arrange it." Gu and Zhi quietly left the room after saying this.


    "Dad..." Gu He Gardenia on the bed made a faint sound.


    "Dad''s here."


    Guhe quickly came to Guhe gardenia.


    "Dad, is mom back yet?"


    "I''m back. I''m back. I''ll be right back."


    "I may not be able to hold on to my mother''s coming back. Help me tell my mother that gardenia will always love her."


    "Gardenia, don''t talk nonsense. Your mother has found the magic medicine. You will get better." Gu he stroked Gardenia''s face.


    This scene makes the next few aunts and their children a little jealous.


    When did he treat them so gently?


    Think of these people to this ancient and gardenia lady is more resentment.


    "Gardenia, gardenia, wake up, doctor, come on!"


    Suddenly, Gu and gardenia fainted again.


    Seeing this scene, the aunts and princesses were very happy.


    Isn''t that death?


    But then the doctor''s words let them down.


    "Mr. Gu He, Miss Zhizi just fainted in pain. Do you want us to wake her up by means, or maybe Miss Zhizi will be like this..."


    "don''t do it, just let her be like this. Anyway, the lady will come back with the magic medicine immediately, so don''t let her suffer any more pain."


    The top doctors shook their heads when they heard Mr. Gu he''s crazy words.


    Although they use the world''s top drugs and various devices for treatment, this kind of intelligence is inhibition and can''t be cured at all.


    And now this ancient and gardenia cancer cells have spread to the whole body, not to mention what magic medicine, even if the gods came, it is estimated that it is useless.


    ...


    on the way to Guhe mansion.


    At this time, the car that Mrs. Meizhi was sitting in was blocked by dense traffic.


    It is not surprising that the island''s capital, the world''s largest and most populous city, has such a situation.


    But the key is that Mrs. Meizhi has already used her relationship to say hello before. This road was originally unimpeded. Why did so many vehicles suddenly rush out?


    "What the hell is going on? Does anyone dare to ignore my words?"


    As Gu he''s favorite daughter, Mrs. Meizhi can be said to call the wind and the rain on the island.


    However, at this time her words were taken as the wind in the ear. How could she not feel angry.


    "Madam, I don''t think it''s anyone else. I''m afraid it''s those bitches."


    After so many years in Guhe''s family, Shen Tian is also well aware of the struggle.


    "I had helicopters ready before I knew."


    There''s something wrong with Mrs. Meizhi''s heart. It''s OK to be an ordinary plane. If she takes a helicopter, she can''t stand it. That''s why she doesn''t have such an arrangement.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    Madame Meizhi apologizes to Xia Jue. She didn''t expect to come to her site and let Xia Jue suffer from such a traffic jam.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Jue''s eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Just then, Mrs. Meizhi''s phone rang again.


    "Well, I''ll be right at the door." Meizhi put the phone in a hurry, "Shentian, go down and open the way!"


    "It''s Madame."Without hesitation, he jumped out of the car.


    "Bang bang."


    Shen Tian is now a master of the local level. In front of him, these motorcades are no different from toy cars. Soon these vehicles were pushed to both sides by him, and a road was opened.


    The road was opened, and the car that lady Meizhi and Xia Jue took was finally able to pass.


    But not long after this car passed a traffic light in front of it, many vehicles came up behind it and blocked up in front of the car Mrs. Meizhi took.


    "Bastards, these bastards, I must kill them!"


    Mrs. Meizhi is going mad.


    She knew that the other party had made up her mind to stop her from returning to the family so soon, so even if Shentian continued to drive these vehicles, there would be vehicles to stop her.


    If it goes on like this, her daughter can''t insist on her going back at all. What''s the use even if she has medicine to save her daughter.


    After all, no matter how powerful the medicine is, it can''t bring the dead back to life.


    "Mr. Xia, help me. My daughter is dying. Please help me. I know I can''t help you now, but I''m willing to be a cow and a horse in return."


    There''s no way but to ask Madame MAE.


    Xia Jue is a heaven level master. She has seen the ability of heaven level master in the palace of King gutuo. She can fly into the sky and enter the earth.


    As long as he is willing to do so, Mrs. Meizhi will be able to return to her home in a moment.


    "How far is it from here to your family?"


    If it''s too far away, Xia Jue should forget it. It''s too much to consume internal Qi to travel in the imperial air. This is not the palace of the king of gutuo. Basically, it''s hard to replenish the internal Qi if it''s consumed.


    "It''s not far. It''s about six kilometers at most."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue estimated it secretly.


    At his speed, six kilometers will take about two minutes, which will consume about one thirtieth of her internal Qi. This is not a big impact.


    Mrs. Meizhi knew the language of gutuo, which might be useful for him to find out the palace of gutuo again. Now it''s OK to sell her personal feelings.

 Chapter 344

    "Let''s go."


    After saying this, Xia Jue opened the door.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Meizhi gets off the bus as she thanks.


    In the rear, some of the men sent by Gu Hezhi saw that Mrs. Meizhi got out of the car and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    But soon they understood, not only that, but also that they were almost scared to death.


    I saw Mrs. Meizhi and the young man who got out of the car soared into the air, then quickly turned into a shadow and flew away.


    "It''s... It''s impossible."


    A few faces are showing the expression of the devil.


    After a long time, one of them recovered. He immediately picked up the phone and called Gu Hezhi.


    soon the phone was connected and Gu Hezhi''s voice came from it.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The second young master of Guhe, Mrs. Meizhi, he... He... He"


    the matter is too far from the mark, and this man can''t explain why he faltered for a long time.


    "If you have anything, just say it, and talk nonsense for half a day."


    Now is the key time. Gu Hezhi has no time to talk so much with him.


    "Guhe second young master, Madame Meizhi, he flew away."


    The man gritted his teeth and said this.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Hezhi wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Guhe second young master, I said that Mrs. Meizhi flew away. We blocked her car, but she suddenly opened the door, got out of the car and flew away with a young man like a bird."


    After this, Gu he zhileng at the other end of the phone replied for a long time, "do you mean they let the back fly away like wings out of thin air?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Damn, you asshole are not drunk, are you?"


    Gu Hezhi roared out.


    No wonder he was so angry.


    Any normal person would not believe this.


    "Guhe second young master, I dare to swear with the life of my whole family that I never lied to you. She really flew away."


    "You...


    Gu Hezhi at the other end of the phone just wanted to continue to scold, but he suddenly heard a noise coming from outside.


    Then one of his confidants came to him in a hurry.


    "Two less, two less, Madame Meizhi is back!"


    "What Gu Hezhi was startled to hear this.


    At the other end of the line, his staff just said that Mrs. Meizhi had flown away, but now he came back to tell him that Mrs. Meizhi had come back.


    What the hell is this?


    "Where is it? Take me!"


    I don''t care so much. When Mrs. Meizhi comes back, it means that unexpected things may happen next. He has to make preparations as soon as possible.


    Under the leadership of his subordinates, Gu and Zhi came to a family lawn.


    At this time, the lawn is full of bodyguards in black suits, looking at Lady Meizhi and Xia Jue who have just fallen.


    "Why, you dogs, don''t even know me?"


    Mrs. Meizhi yelled.


    "I dare not. Welcome back, madam."


    Mrs. Meizhi is Gu he''s favorite aunt. The bodyguards were just scared to come to guard her. How dare they deal with her.


    "If you don''t dare, just get out of the way."


    "Yes, yes."


    A group of bodyguards quickly spread out a way.


    At the same time, a group of bodyguards looked at Xia Jue with suspicious eyes.


    "It turns out that Aunt Wu is back. Why don''t you inform me in advance so that I can meet you."


    Just as the bodyguards dispersed, Gu Hezhi also came here.


    Mrs. Meizhi didn''t have the sense of ancient and wisdom, but turned to Xia Jue: "Mr. Xia, do you want to have a rest or...


    " no, I want to see the effect of this body building pill. "


    He has experienced both the solid Qi pill and the broken realm pill and the return Qi pill. They have great effects. Xia Jue is also very interested in the body building pill to see what magical effects they have.


    "Well, follow me, please."


    Mrs. Meizhi went straight to her daughter''s ward.


    Gu Hezhi, on one side, saw that Mrs. Meizhi regarded him as an air man, and his lungs almost exploded.


    "Cheap woman, sooner or later I will throw you to that place and let you be killed by other men."


    Gu Hezhi yelled at the figure of Mrs. Meizhi who left.


    After scolding, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned to a standing bodyguard and asked, "how did she come back?""Back to the second young master, ma''am. She... She. Flew here."


    The bodyguard was still worried about the scene just now.


    "What, did it fly here?"


    If his subordinates called to tell him about it before, he still didn''t believe it, but now the bodyguard can''t cheat him any more, and there are so many people watching.


    "Yes, we''ve all seen them with our own eyes. They really flew here."


    "Are you sure they don''t have any devices on them?"


    Gu Hezhi still can''t believe it. It''s how anyone can fly in this world.


    "I''m sure that the second young master, madam, and the two of them really came out of thin air, as if they had wings!"


    The bodyguard''s words are so firm that Gu Hezhi has to believe them.


    "No


    Gu Hezhi''s secret way is not good.


    Even if she has done such a strange thing as flying out of thin air, it seems that it is not impossible for her to get back any magic medicine.


    Once let her save the cheap woman on the bed, where can Gu he''s family property have his share.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hezhi chases Mrs. Meizhi.


    ...


    "madam, you are back."


    The bodyguard stationed under the house of Mrs. Michi''s daughter asked.


    "Well."


    Mrs. Meizhi agreed and wanted to go in.


    But lady Meizhi went in, but Xia Jue was stopped.


    "I''m sorry, this lady. I''m in it with the important people in my family. You can''t go in."


    "Pop."


    As soon as the bodyguard said this, he got a slap in the face. When he turned his head, it turned out that Mrs. Meizhi had beaten him.


    "If you are blind, even Mr. Xia dares to stop you. Get out of the way."


    "But madam, the owner of the house is also in it..."


    "hum, if Mr. Xia wants to do harm to the owner of the house, can you stop him? Get out of here. "


    "Yes."


    Hearing Mrs. Meizhi''s tough words, the bodyguard did not dare to stop her.


    Without any obstruction, Xia Jue was soon taken to a room by Madame Meizhi.


    "Meizhi, you are back at last."


    Guhe in the room was relieved to see Mrs. Meizhi come in.


    Gu he was relieved, but other people were tense.


    Especially kuwamorita.


    At this moment, he had already secretly scolded Gu he and the intellectual waste in his heart.

 Chapter 345

    Mrs. Meizhi couldn''t even stop her, so she came here.


    "How about Gardenia?"


    Mrs. smart asked urgently.


    "The pain has passed out. The doctor intended to wake him up by special means, but I stopped him."


    "That''s good."


    "Who are you? This is an important place of our Guhe family. How can you come in and get out of here?"


    Just as Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he exchanged greetings, a voice scolded them.


    Hearing this voice, Mrs. Meizhi turned her head and looked away.


    "Ku and Morita, what are you talking about?"


    "I said.."


    "Pa."


    Gu and Morita haven''t finished their words, and they are cold to be slapped by Mrs. Meizhi.


    "This...


    the whole audience was confused by Mrs. Meizhi''s action.


    You know, kowakamita is the eldest son of the kowakami family no matter what.


    If Gu and Zhizi really die this time.


    In the future, the family business of Guhe family will fall on him in nine cases out of ten.


    In other words, he can even be called the owner of the future Guhe family.


    Mrs. Meizhi is just a fifth aunt. Although the fifth aunt is very popular, she can''t slap the future owner in public.


    Where does this make him and his parents'' dignity go?


    "Meizhi, what are you doing?"


    The main room of Gu He, Shuiye, stands up in anger.


    Although Mrs. Meizhi hit Gu and Morita, it was no different from hitting her in the face.


    As the Party of the ancient and Morita also finally returned to God.


    Just now, Mrs. Meizhi''s slap was too heavy, which made his head buzzing and hard to recover.


    "Meizhi, why do you beat me?"


    Gu and Morita look at Mrs. Meizhi with murderous eyes.


    "Beat you, dare to scold Mr. Xia, even if it''s light to kill you, don''t make amends to Mr. Xia."


    In fact, although Mrs. Meizhi seems to be punishing Koo and Morita, she is actually saving him.


    Of course she knew about Xia Jue''s temper.


    Not to mention that Gu and Morita, an ordinary man, dare to scold him face to face. Even those powerful ground level masters dare to scold him, he will kill him.


    "Meizhi, are you crazy? I, tangtanggu and my eldest son, want to make amends to him. What is he?"


    Gu and Morita pointed directly at Xia Jue''s nose.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Meizhi''s heart went up to her throat.


    I didn''t expect that she would try every means to save the life of Gu and Morita. But I didn''t expect that Gu and Morita wanted to die like this, so I can''t blame others.


    She could already imagine the tragedy of Ku and Morita.


    Because no one can be arrogant in front of Xia Jue.


    "Meizhi, this.."


    things have changed suddenly, which makes Guhe, the head of the family, a little unable to respond to the current situation.


    "Bang."


    When everyone''s emotions were different, shougu and Morita''s bodies suddenly flew out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This guy, dare to do it, come on


    For a moment there was a noise in the room.


    Soon, a team of bodyguards in black rushed in.


    "What do you want to do? Mr. Xia is not the enemy of our Guhe family. Step back."


    Seeing these bodyguards rush in, meizhifu is afraid to make Xia Jue unhappy. He drinks at these bodyguards.


    "Meizhi, you bitch, where did you bring back such a murderer? You want to kill us, don''t you?"


    Seeing that her son suffered such a huge blow, Shuiye couldn''t bear it. She also directly scolded Mrs. Meizhi.


    "Gu He Jun, Mr. Xia is really not the enemy of our Gu He family. He helped me to find the magic medicine in Africa, and because of him, I and Shentian could come back safely, otherwise we would have died there long ago."


    In order to avoid further deterioration, Mrs. Meizhi can only make a long story short and ask Gu He for help.


    But before Gu he made any response, Shuiye was the first to speak.


    "Take this asshole for me."


    "Yes, madam."


    A group of bodyguards surrounded Xia Jue directly.


    But then the jaw fell down in shock.


    The bodyguards in black suddenly floated up, just like being caught by the throat and lifted up.


    "Er er..."


    a group of bodyguards turned red and were almost out of breath as if they were hanged.


    Before everyone recovered from the shock, these people were thrown out of the air one by one and hit the ground."Ouch, ouch."


    The scream of the bodyguards finally made everyone in the house come back to their senses.


    "Is this... Is this still human?"


    Shuiye''s face showed a look of shock, and the pace also unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Gu he is well-informed and knows that there are some secluded sects in the world.


    But even the people of these families don''t have this kind of fairy like means.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry. It''s our Guhe family. I apologize to them."


    There is no way, Mrs. Meizhi can only stand up and apologize.


    How to say today''s affairs are all she didn''t handle well, otherwise don''t let Xia juetang a sky level master want to attack them these mole ants.


    "Ma... Ma... Are you back?"


    Before Xia Jue gave a response, Gu he and gardenia on the hospital bed made a faint sound.


    "Go and save your daughter."


    Xia Jue has no time to entangle with these people. He wants to see the effect of the body building pill.


    "Well."


    Mrs. Meizhi also knew that this was not the time to say this. If she was later, I''m afraid she would have no pills, so she turned to the ward immediately.


    Does the cry of Gu He Zhizi affect many people''s nerves? This makes many people stop investigating the strange scene before.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, is this what you call the magic medicine?"


    Gu he looks at the jade bottle in Mrs. Meizhi''s hand.


    "That''s right."


    Mrs. Meizhi directly opened the bottle and poured out the body building pill.


    As soon as the body building pill came out, a strong fragrance and pure vitality of heaven and earth also floated out of the bottle.


    "Wow, what''s the smell?"


    "How do I feel that the air around me is much warmer, and there seems to be a kind of gas in my skin pores?"


    Many people in the room felt the change brought by the pill.


    "Magic medicine, this is really magic medicine."


    Gu he also felt the difference of this pill, and he was excited.


    After hearing Gu he''s surprised voice, all the people around turned bitter.


    Although they don''t know whether the so-called divine medicine can save Guhe gardenia.

 Chapter 346

    But it''s certain that this drug has a magical effect.


    This is an effect they would never like to see.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Gu and Zhi finally came to the room.


    But as soon as he came to the seed of the room, he saw such a situation, which made him ask.


    But even if he asked, because the minds of all the people in the room were all in the pill in Mrs. Meizhi''s hand, how could he have the heart to reply to him.


    "What''s this, Ma?"


    Looking at Gu Danzhi''s pale face with the medicine on the bed.


    "This is the magic medicine that mom found. It can save you and make you better again."


    "Really, Ma?"


    After hearing this, Gu He Zhizi''s shaky glasses flashed a ray of luster.


    "Really, come on, open your mouth!"


    Even though she had seen the magical effect of Xiajue taking pills in the gutuo palace, Mrs. Meizhi was still beating a drum in her heart.


    Judging from the name, it is definitely a pill with magical effect on human body, but she can''t guarantee that she will be able to save her daughter''s terminally ill body.


    Once this pill has no effect, the only thing waiting for Gu he''s gardenia is death. No one can change his life against heaven.


    Take advantage of Gu and gardenia mouth slightly open this moment, heavy hearted beauty wisdom lady a pill toward her mouth in the past.


    "Gardenia, swallow it."


    "Er er."


    Gu He gardenia, who is close to death, has no strength to swallow medicine.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Meizhi is ready to help Gu He Zhizi swallow the medicine.


    "You don''t have to swallow it. This pill is easy to melt."


    Xia Jue on one side said.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi stopped.


    Sure enough.


    In a moment.


    The mouth of Guhe gardenia, which used to be like a candy in its mouth, returned to normal.


    I think it''s the pill that flows into her abdomen.


    "Mom, I''m so hot."


    But for a minute, he and gardenia turned red, and a lot of sweat came out all over.


    "Mr. Xia, do you know what''s going on?"


    Only Xia Jue had taken this pill, so Mrs. Meizhi could only look at him, expecting him to give an answer.


    "It''s normal."


    When Xia Jue took this kind of pill, he also had this kind of situation. This is because the power of the pill volatilizes in the body. Just wait for the effect to stabilize.


    Xia Jue''s words relaxed lady Meizhi a lot. Then she turned her head and looked at Gu He Zhizi: "Zhizi, just stick to it. You''ll soon get better. Don''t you like riding best? When you''re ready, the horse will ride with you."


    "Well." Gu and gardenia clenched their teeth and tried to stick to it.


    At this time, not only Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he are nervous, but also Gu He Zhi and Shuiye are nervous.


    The difference is that Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he are looking forward to the rescue of Gu He gardenia, and they naturally hope that Gu He gardenia is now dead.


    After a while.


    Clenching teeth of the ancient gardenia and seems to be unbearable.


    At this time, her silver teeth had oozed blood.


    "Ah, Ma, I can''t stand it. I''m going to die." The sound of Gu He Zhizi is very painful.


    "Doctor, doctor."


    Gu he was also flustered, so he called the doctor subconsciously.


    The doctors who had been hiding nearby and did not dare to interrupt could not be indifferent any more. They came over immediately.


    "Heart rate rises too fast, blood pressure is not stable, ancient and gardenia seem to have taken some poison, ready to rescue!"


    As the top doctors in the world, how can these doctors believe that there is really any magic medicine in the world.


    However, they are only hired by Gu He.


    In addition, at this time, Guhe Gardenia could not live for a moment. How could Guhe and Meizhi''s wife listen to them, so they chose not to speak.


    Hearing this, Gu Hezhi, Shuiye and other people beside him were all dark and cool.


    Unexpectedly, this is not a life-saving medicine, but a life-threatening charm, which makes them laugh.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a pill brought back from gutuo. How could it be a poison?"


    Mrs. Meizhi can''t believe it.


    "Madam, there is no magic medicine in the world. It''s just some swindlers who cheat money and money with the gimmick of magic medicine. In fact, it''s estimated that it''s fake medicine made of some traditional Chinese medicine."


    One doctor couldn''t help retorting.


    They are the top doctors in the world.


    Now Gu and gardenia''s condition, even they have nothing to do, if you can really rely on this unknown pill to save Gu and gardenia, it is an insult to their medical skills."What a liar, you quack doctors, get out of my way and don''t touch my daughter."


    Michaelis is very popular.


    It''s a pill that they had to go through all kinds of hardships to find in the palace of King gutuo. How could it be fake.


    "Well, since madam doesn''t believe it, just wait for this magic medicine to save your daughter''s life."


    Several doctors backed aside.


    Although they come here for the sake of money, it doesn''t mean they can be insulted.


    As the world''s top doctors, they naturally have their pride.


    "Meizhi, this... This"


    GU he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Mr. Xia, do you know what''s going on?"


    Madame Meizhi doesn''t know why her daughter has become like this. She can only turn to Xia Jue again.


    "Let me see."


    After that, Xia Jue urged the internal Qi in his body to pry into Gu he''s body.


    Just as Xia Jue and Cui let out his inner Qi, the people around him felt a great pressure.


    The pressure made them breathless.


    "This... This is what power."


    Gu Hezhi highlighted this sentence very difficultly.


    Xia Jue finally understood after probing the inner Qi into Guhe Gardenia''s body.


    It turns out that the medicine effect of Zhushen pill is too strong. It''s not the common people who can bear it.


    If we continue to do this, then the ancient Gardenia will soon be unable to bear the effect of the Zhushen pill and die.


    "Mr. Xia, my daughter, what''s wrong with her."


    Madame Meizhi is closest to Xia Jue, so the pressure of Xia Jue''s inner Qi oppresses her most, which makes her spit out this sentence very hard.


    "It''s just too powerful. It''s OK. I''ll help him."


    Gu He Gardenia couldn''t bear the medicine, so Xia Jue decided to help him absorb some medicine and lighten the burden in her body.


    In this way, after the absorption reaches a drug effect that she can bear, there will be no explosion and death.

 Chapter 347

    Soon, Xia Jue absorbed the excess and unbearable medicinal power in the body of Gu He Zhi.


    Gu and gardenia''s face began to calm down, and the groan and pain were no longer emitted.


    On one side, Gu he and Mrs. Meizhi finally relaxed when they saw the situation.


    "Hoo."


    Using the internal Qi to absorb the extra medicinal power in Guhe gardenia, Xia Jue''s face also showed a ruddy look.


    Strictly speaking, Guhe gardenia, an ordinary human body, can only bear 20% of the efficacy of Zhushen pill, and the remaining 80% is absorbed by him.


    But fortunately, he is the strength of Tian Jie. Although the 80% effective medicine is powerful, it can resist it.


    "Meizhi, arrange a room for me."


    It''s too effective. He needs to refine it to see what effect this body building pill has.


    "Well, that Guhe Qiuzi, you take Mr. Xia to our Guhe house to have a rest."


    Looking at Xia Jue''s face and the request, Mrs. Meizhi thought that she had just spent a lot of internal energy to help her daughter, so she felt guilty again.


    "It''s Madame." A young woman called by Madame Meizhi came to Xia Jue and said, "Mr. Xia, please follow me."


    "Well."


    After Xia Jue left, Gu He Gardenia on the bed gave out a groan again.


    But this time, it''s not the sound of pain, it''s the sound of comfort.


    "It''s... it''s not possible!"


    Take people turn to see the ancient and gardenia on the bed was shocked.


    At this time, Gu and gardenia''s bald hair began to grow slowly.


    A minute or two later, a head of thick black hair had grown to three inches.


    Such a magical scene simply overturned the scientific concept of all the people present.


    Ancient gardenia and chemotherapy to prolong life.


    And chemotherapy means that the hair will continue to decline, until now this pair of bald head.


    And now these hairs grow out of thin air.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the pill that Mrs. Meizhi took back is effective, and it also means that Guhe gardenia is better now.


    Think of this ancient and wisdom and water wild etc. fist and unconsciously pinch tight.


    If Guhe gardenia is restored, will not the great inheritance of Guhe family fall on his head again?


    This is something they absolutely don''t want to see.


    "What''s the matter? The skin of Gardenia seems to be falling off."


    Next to Guhe, he saw another incredible scene.


    When they heard Gu he''s words, they immediately took a close look.


    Sure enough.


    Guhe is right.


    At this time, the skin of Guhe gardenia is falling off.


    And the skin fell off at the same time, which revealed a layer of pure and flawless, into the animal baby like skin.


    Soon.


    Gu and gardenia''s skin fell off all over her body. At the same time, her waterfall hair grew out.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu and gardenia raised their arms like the skin of a newborn baby.


    "Gardenia, you are good, you are good, I said this medicine will certainly be able to save you."


    Mrs. Meizhi was overjoyed.


    "Really?"


    Excited under the ancient and gardenia raised his waist from the bed.


    "Mom, my body doesn''t hurt anymore, and I have strength. I''m really good. I''m really good."


    Make sure that they are really good, Gu and gardenia excited to shout a few times.


    "Doctor, check my daughter to see if she''s really good."


    Although Gu he was very happy at this time, he still wanted to make sure whether his daughter really recovered.


    Being called by Gu He, the numb doctors beside him can be regarded as revived.


    "Well, Mr. Guhe, we''ll check it now."


    Several doctors were also deeply shocked by this magical scene. They also wanted to make sure that Guhe gardenia, who was dying of liver cancer, was really rescued.


    If she is really rescued, it will be a miracle, a miracle that shakes the world.


    And their reputation as doctors who witnessed miracles will be even better.


    "Well, Meizhi, don''t be too happy. Let the doctor examine you first." Meizhifuren patted Gu and Zhizi on the back.


    More than ten minutes later, several doctors completed the thorough examination.


    When they get the result, they are in the same place again.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really good?" Gu he couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Gu He, Miss Zhizi, she has really recovered. There are no cancer cells at all. All the organ indexes of her body are very good.""Ha ha ha, that''s great, that''s great." Guhe couldn''t help laughing.


    Completely determined that her daughter is OK, Mrs. Meizhi is also a complete relief.


    "Mr. Gu He, not only that, we found that the metabolic cells in Miss Zhizi are very fast, which is several times and ten times as fast as that of ordinary people."


    A doctor said.


    "What does that mean?"


    This made Gu he and Mrs. Meizhi puzzled.


    They don''t understand whether this is good news or bad news.


    "Madam, please allow me to do an experiment for Miss gardenia."


    Said the doctor.


    "It''s easy, Miss gardenia. There''s no danger to it."


    "Well, you can do it." Hearing that there was no danger, Gu he agreed.


    "Well." The doctor nodded, then took out a small needle from the medical equipment and went to Gu He gardenia.


    "Miss gardenia, it may hurt a little, but it''s just a moment. Please bear with it."


    "Well, doctor, you can do it. I''ve passed through the pain before. It''s nothing to be stabbed with a needle."


    Gardenia indifferent said.


    "Well, Miss gardenia, please extend your hand."


    Wen yangu and gardenia immediately stretched out their hands.


    All of a sudden, the doctor quickly pricked the fingertips of Gu He Zhizi with the needle.


    "Hiss."


    Gu he made a painful sound.


    At this time, all of a sudden, they found that the needle punctured finger on Gu He Zhizi''s hand was slowly healing.


    Before long, there was no more blood than the original blood.


    The doctor saw that when the blood on the fingertips of Gu He Zhizi was about to be wiped off, after the blood was wiped off, there was nothing on her fingertips, and the previous wound seemed to have healed in these dozens of seconds.


    "This... How could this be, how could it be."


    Seeing this magical scene, Gu he and others were shocked again.


    At first, Gu and Zhizi almost came back from the dead. Now, the wound healed in a short time. This day shocked him too much.

 Chapter 348

    "Doctor, what does this have to do with your metabolism?"


    Mrs. Meizhi has long known that this body building pill has magical effect, so she is not too surprised. She only cares about what her daughter will do in the future and whether she will live healthily.


    "From what we infer at the moment, your daughter will live a long life in the future, and her appearance will probably not change much for decades."


    "What."


    The doctor''s words gave everyone a big surprise.


    Face is not old, long life, which is almost everyone''s dream.


    So at the moment, no matter what they think in their hearts, their thoughts are jealousy.


    Envy ancient and gardenia now this adventure.


    "Is it true, doctor?"


    Gu and gardenia stare big.


    In this day, not only her incurable disease was cured.


    And then her life and appearance would be so good.


    Which girl in the world doesn''t want her face to stay old forever.


    It was as if fate had played a great joke on her.


    "Madame, I want to know where you got this elixir from?"


    At this time, the doctor also knew that the medicine Mrs. Meizhi had brought back was not simple, so he also used the name of God medicine directly.


    "Miraculous medicine is of course something that can be met but not sought. I also went through a lot of hardships before Mr. Xia agreed to give me such a pill."


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s words made everyone''s thoughts return to the terrible young man just now.


    "Madam, I wonder if Mr. Xia still has this kind of medicine?"


    "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask. I advise you not to try to get Mr. Xia''s attention, or you will die. And you can leave Guhe''s home. Remember that you can''t disclose anything today, otherwise..."


    Mrs. Meizhi knows that once this matter is leaked, it will attract great attention around the world.


    I''m afraid that her daughter Gu and Zhizi will be coveted by countless people. She doesn''t want her daughter to suffer from such a situation.


    "Yes."


    A few doctors had no choice but to withdraw.


    "And you Shuiye, if your son is dead or not, let him kneel outside Mr. Xia''s door. If Mr. Xia can''t forgive her, then you''re ready to help her with her affairs."


    Mrs. Meizhi continued.


    If change to do before water wild hear this words, affirmation will not hesitate to launch a verbal confrontation with the beauty wisdom madam.


    But at this time, after seeing the magical effect of the pill and recalling the horror of the young man, she did not dare to say anything more.


    "Meizhi, what have you experienced in this trip?"


    After this series of things, Gu he can''t wait to know what Meizhi has done.


    "Gu Hejun, it''s not convenient to talk now." Mrs. Meizhi looks at the others in the room.


    "You all go out."


    Gu he said to those people in Shuiye.


    ...


    "have you arrived yet?"


    Here Xiajue walked for seven or eight minutes under the guidance of Gu he Qiuzi, but he didn''t get to his destination. He couldn''t suppress the medicine in his body.


    "Soon, Mr. Xia, through..."


    Before Gu and Qiuzi finished talking, he suddenly felt that her body was lifted up, and then she flew into the sky in less than three seconds.


    "Show me the way."


    Xia Jue has no time to ink with her. He just wants to get to the designated place quickly.


    "In... In... Where."


    Gu and Qiuzi are too scared to speak, but she still points out a direction.


    After getting the direction, Xia Jue immediately went to the sky.


    "Is it here?"


    After seven or eight hundred meters, Xia Jue pointed to a room below.


    "The one on the right."


    Hearing the words, Xia Jue slowly landed in front of a house with strong island and style on the right.


    "Click."


    At the door, Xia Jue can''t wait to walk up the stairs, then directly opened the door and walked in, leaving Gu he Qiuzi standing in the same place.


    After half a day, Gu and Qiuzi came back. She took a look at the house, and then left with a complicated mood.


    Xia Jue, who entered the room, immediately sat down to refine the medicine.


    The medicinal power of Zhuqi Dan ran rampant in his body, as if to polish his meridian bones and flesh again.


    This effect reminds Xia Jue of marrow washing beads, but it is different from the effect of marrow washing beads.


    Ten minutes later.


    Only his skin, as ancient gardenia and the same skin drop.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at this scene, Xia Jue didn''t know.However, one thing is certain that the skin drop is not harmful to his body.


    A long time later.


    His whole body, my upper and lower skin, all finished falling.


    At this time, his skin was much more white and tender than before.


    In addition, he felt a slight change in his body.


    Both the bone and blood vessels and his flesh and blood were tough at this time, and the five internal organs of the body also reached an extremely healthy state.


    He felt that his life span had increased a lot because of this Jianshen pill.


    After checking his physical condition, he came to the mirror and looked at it carefully. Because Zhushen Dan peeled off his skin once, he became a lot more handsome. Even if he didn''t have the strength to go out for a soft meal, he didn''t care.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In an open space of Guhe''s home.


    At this time, many people from Guhe family gathered in the open space.


    "Meizhi, you mean Meichuan Jun, they are all dead?"


    Guhe looks very ugly.


    "Yes, Gu Hejun, the world is so big that we ordinary people can''t imagine it. There are real talents in the world.


    Like the Meichuan family, which claims to be inherited from ancient times, they are really like mole ants in front of these experts. They can be killed with one hand. " Said Mrs. Meizhi.


    "What, how can there be such a person!"


    Gu and other Gu he''s family members who were called here were very surprised when they heard Mrs. Meizhi''s words.


    You know, the Meichuan family is a real super family.


    Although Gu he''s family is powerful in the secular world, if Mei Chuan''s family said one word, Gu he''s family would die without a place to bury.


    Besides, Mrs. Kawakami and Mrs. Kawakami did so many things to help him.


    But at the moment, they died in Africa, and they were killed by the real experts mentioned by Mrs. Meizhi.


    This shocked him and he didn''t know how to explain to the Meichuan family.


    "We don''t care about these experts. It has nothing to do with us. Now we should think about how to explain to the Meichuan family."

 Chapter 349

    Gu he is still worried about this problem.


    "Yes, Meizhi, no matter what, your trip made Meichuan Jun and them all die. Once Meichuan''s family is investigated, what should we do?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that Meichuan Jun is still a gifted young man in Meichuan''s family. If he dies like this, the Meichuan family will not give up. At that time, our Guhe family will have bad luck."


    "Meizhi, you are responsible for this. You should think about how to explain this to the Meichuan family. Don''t kill our Guhe family."


    Several aunts and their children saw that Guhe Gardenia had been saved. They were so angry that they finally seized the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Hum." Mrs. Meizhi looked at these clowns with disdain, and then turned to Gu, "Gu Hejun, our Gu He family doesn''t need to be cattle and horses for their Meichuan family from now on."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s words surprised Gu he and other aunts and their children.


    "Meizhi, don''t talk nonsense. If Meichuan''s family hears this, we''ll be finished."


    As he spoke, Gu he looked around as if he was afraid of being heard.


    "What can they do if they hear me? Even if their owners are here, I will say the same thing."


    "Meizhi, this is rampant. Are you going to kill our Guhe family?"


    "Meizhi, it doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself. Don''t take us in."


    When they heard such arrogant words, the lady didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of public criticism, Mrs. Meizhi still ignored it.


    "Gu Hejun, I forgot to tell you that our Shentian has become the kind of peerless master I said before. He is now the strength of the middle stage of the earth order."


    "What, middle stage?"


    Gu he took a look at Mrs. Meizhi, and then at Shentian standing by.


    "That''s right, Guhe, I''m the strength of the middle stage. I can crush those stinky dogs in the Meichuan family with one finger."


    His chest was very deep.


    "Really, I''d like to see how powerful you are in the middle of the terrace. Kurosawa, let your people go up and take two moves with Shentian." Gu and Zhi looked at Shen Tian with disdain.


    "It''s the second young master."


    More than ten bodyguards came out behind him.


    "Master, ladies, please step back to avoid hurting you."


    Said Kurosawa, the head of the bodyguard.


    "No, it''s wishful thinking that you garbage want to hurt the owner and his wife in front of me."


    After saying that, deep field arms for a while, a huge momentum sent out.


    "Bang bang."


    He didn''t even need to move his hand for the strength of the middle rank. As long as he wanted to, these bodyguards would be killed by his authority.


    But after all, it was the people of Guhe''s family. Deeda didn''t kill them. He just used his power to blow them out more than ten meters away.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Everyone was shocked by the deep field''s hand, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    The top bodyguard of more than ten meters flew out without even moving his fingers. Isn''t this the same as Xia before?


    Mrs. Meizhi was very satisfied with the look of the people at this time, "Shentian, give them another performance of Yukong."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    In the middle stage of the earth order, it was not difficult to stay in the air for some time, although it could not really travel in the air like Xia Jue.


    Shen Tian''s legs were bent, and a breath of inner Qi suddenly increased in his legs. He rose straight up to the sky seven or eight meters high.


    "This... How can this be..."


    Gu Hezhi is OK. He has heard about Xia Jue''s flying in the sky twice before, but other people who have never heard of him are about to drop their chin.


    Shentian''s means now can''t be described by people. It''s a superhuman means.


    After a while, the deep field in the sky slowly landed in place.


    "Is the earth level master so terrible?" Gu he swept the deep field back and forth with his frightened eyes.


    "That''s right. That''s why I told you that the Meichuan family is just a bunch of stinky dogs in front of our Guhe family."


    Mrs. Meizhi showed a faint smile.


    At this time, no one dares to refute Mrs. Meizhi''s arrogant words.


    Indeed.


    No matter how powerful the Meichuan family is, they are just ordinary people.


    But Shentian''s current means can be said to be beyond the scope of ordinary people, and Meichuan''s is not enough to see under this means.


    "Meizhi, is Mr. Xia as powerful as Shentian?"


    "No, master, Mr. Xia is the realm of heaven. Only people like him can call him a land immortal. He can cross mountains and seas. My strength is no different from that of ants. Mr. Xia can crush me with one finger."Before Mrs. Meizhi''s reply, Shentian took over the conversation for the first time.


    "What


    There is no doubt that this is like a deep-water bomb, which has exploded into people''s ears.


    They all saw the skill of Shen Tian just now. It''s just a fairy skill.


    However, such a skill is like an ant in the face of Mr. Xia. Even a finger can tell that he killed him.


    How abnormal is the so-called Tianjie power?


    "Deeda is right. That''s why I asked Gu and Morita to kneel down at Mr. Xia''s door and ask for his forgiveness. Otherwise, if Mr. Xia thinks of this, our family will suffer." Said Mrs. Meizhi.


    "Morita, you bastard, you are still here. Don''t you hurry to die for me."


    Gu he turned his head and roared at Morita.


    Although Morita was hit by Xia Jue, Xia Jue didn''t lay too heavy a hand on him, which made him pick up a life.


    At this time, he heard that Mr. Xia was so terrible that his legs were almost soft.


    "Come on, you guys, help me through."


    Gu and Morita said to the two bodyguards around him.


    Two bodyguards hurriedly carried him to the house where Xia Jue lived.


    "Gu Hejun, it''s Mr. Xia who gave me this adventure in Shentian. Besides, it''s Mr. Xia''s protection that I can get pills and return safely. So our Gu He family should thank him."


    "Yes, yes, go and arrange the dinner. I''ll invite Mr. Xia to dinner and thank him face to face."


    "Yes, master."


    ...


    "dada dada." The door was knocked.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Jue heard the voice from the deep field.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner now. Our wife and the owner would like to invite you to dinner to express their gratitude. What do you think?"


    It is said that Xia Jue has not eaten any good food since he entered the palace of gutuo.

 Chapter 350

    Although he is now the strength of the sky level for a period of time, things do not matter.


    But for a man like him who hasn''t been separated from grain crops for a long time, he''s not used to it.


    "All right." After that, Xia Jue opened the door and saw Shentian standing in the middle of the door.


    "Please follow me, Mr. Xia." Shen Tian turns to lead the way.


    Just as Xia Jue walked down the steps, he saw a man kneeling on the ground in front of him.


    This man is the one who taught him some lessons.


    Gu and Morita saw that Xia Jue came out and immediately knelt and crawled over.


    "Mr. Xia, please spare my life. Mr. Xia, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please spare my life."


    Morita already knew the terror of Xia Jue at this time.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Xia Jue doesn''t need to do anything to crush him with his strength. He just needs to blow and he will die.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way. You don''t need to pay attention to him, Mr. Xia."


    The deep field sends out a momentum, Gu and Morita are pressed to gasp suddenly, let alone breathe.


    Morita soon came to the two exquisite buildings and ignored one.


    Several people are standing at the door of the building.


    These are Gu He, Mrs. Meizhi and her daughter Gu He Zhizi.


    Madame Meizhi and Gu he were surprised to see Xia Jue.


    Because he looks just like her daughter.


    The skin is as white and tender as a newborn baby.


    "Mr. Xia, how can you...


    Mrs. Meizhi couldn''t help asking.


    "I absorbed a lot of medicine from the quasi body pill in your daughter''s body, so I became like this."


    Xia Jue showed his hand.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Meizhi and Guhe suddenly realized.


    "Mr. Xia, please come inside."


    Gu he didn''t dare to neglect him any more, so he invited Xia Jue into it.


    Sitting inside, Xia Jue and Gu Jue took a large amount of Gardenia with their eyes.


    "Pa pa."


    Gu He clapped his hand and suddenly brought up one dish after another.


    "I know that Mr. Xia, a Chinese, may not be used to the food of our island, so he specially prepared Chinese food."


    "You have a heart."


    Xia Jue also did not see outside, picked up chopsticks and went to a dish clip on the table.


    "I dare not, Mr. Xia. This time my husband and wife send their most sincere thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, my Meizhi would not come back. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would not be able to live. Gardenia, thank you, Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, Dad." Madame Meizhi stood up and wrote a series to Xia Jue, "thank you, Mr. Xia."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s eat."


    Xia Jue didn''t care and waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Since he knew that Xia Jue was as powerful as an immortal, Gu he was more restrained, and his hands and feet were not open.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, where is the stone tablet to be unearthed? Take me to have a look later."


    "Is Mr. Xia going to see it now?"


    Madame Meizhi thought that Xia Jue would have to rest for at least one day, but she didn''t expect him to be so itchy.


    "Yes, the sooner the better."


    Xia Jue didn''t want to delay any longer. He just wanted to find out whether there was any secret in the stone tablet.


    If not, he''d better hurry back to China.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, the stone tablet is not here. I''ve placed it in another place for people to study. I''ll call them and ask them to bring it here."


    After that, Mrs. Meizhi picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    About four or five minutes after Mrs. Meizhi finished the call, suddenly her phone rang again.


    "Hey, what, how can anyone dare to rob me of Guhe''s things?"


    Mrs. Meizhi couldn''t believe the voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    Finally, the other end of the phone seemed to say a few more words. Mrs. Meizhi put down the phone with a dignified face.


    "Meizhi, what''s the matter?"


    Gu he saw her face and thought something must have happened.


    "Mr. Xia, it is because we are not good at our work that the stone tablet was robbed."


    "Robbed? When did it happen? " Xia Jue put down his chopsticks.


    "Just now, a group of powerful people injured dozens of my subordinates."


    "Don''t you know who it is?"


    Mrs. Meizhi shook her head.


    "Show me." Xiajue stood up.


    ...


    just when Xia Jue wanted to get up and leave, a white haired old man came to Guhe''s house.


    "Old man, this is Gu he''s house. Please leave as soon as possible."Several bodyguards at the door immediately spoke out to rush people out.


    In the face of the bodyguard''s words, the old man did not pay any attention. Instead, he closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    "Here it is."


    It seemed that he felt something, and there was a smile on his face.


    "Old man, talking to you, are you deaf?"


    Several bodyguards saw that the old man didn''t pay attention. They were also angry. They immediately came to the old man.


    But before they got to the old man''s side, they were suddenly shocked by a mysterious force and flew out.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The bodyguards behind them saw the scene and immediately sounded the alarm.


    However, no matter how the alarm sounded and how many people came, the old man walked in so leisurely that no one could stop him.


    At the other end, Xia Jue, who had just stepped out of the room, soon realized that something seemed to have happened.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia?"


    Madame Meizhi and Gu he felt strange when they saw that Xia Jue stopped suddenly.


    They soon knew what was going on.


    The bodyguards in the family rushed to the outside as if facing the enemy.


    "Madam, master, it''s not good. There''s an enemy invading. You''d better avoid it."


    "What, who dares to invade Guhe''s house, and how many people have come?"


    Gu he asked in shock.


    "Master, there''s a man coming. Is he an old man? This old man is so strange that our people can''t even get close to him."


    "Old man?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he had an idea in their hearts.


    Is this old man also a master like Xia Jue and Shen Tian?


    "Don''t guess. It''s a master above the heaven level." Xia Mang''s eyes showed.


    "What, heaven level master!"


    Madame Guhe and Meizhi were startled by Xia Jue''s words.


    Ignoring the shock of Madame Meizhi and Gu He, Xia Jue jumped up and went to his room.


    But after a while, Xia Jue returned to his room.


    Back in the room, the first thing Xia Jue did was to take out the sword and tie it to his back.


    Heaven level master.


    It can be said that it is an old monster in the world.


    It wasn''t long before Xia Jue broke through to the sky level. If there was no magic sword, he didn''t have much confidence in these old guys.

 Chapter 351

    Here, while Xiajue was going back to get the sword, the old man had already come to Mrs. Meizhi and Gu He.


    "Are you madame Meizhi?"


    The old man raised Lao Zou''s face and looked directly at Mrs. Meizhi.


    Being regarded by the old man all the time, Mrs. Meizhi felt that she was imprisoned and could not move.


    "It seems that you are. Where did the Xia go?" The old man then asked.


    "Here it is."


    The voice of an old man suddenly fell in the distance.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was coming, the old man took back the pressure he put on Mrs. Meizhi and turned his head to look at him.


    "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine that there is such a big fortune in the palace of King gutuo, which makes you a common person like a mole ant become a master of heaven."


    The old man''s words were full of jealousy.


    It''s no wonder that he is jealous. An ordinary man has become a master of heaven''s steps just because he entered the palace of gutuo and got some chances. Who can be jealous.


    If he had gone in before, wouldn''t this chance have his share?


    What kind of state can he be promoted to?


    How many years can Shouyuan be increased?


    At the moment, his heart is extremely regretful.


    I regret that I didn''t enter the gutuo palace, otherwise it would be his chance.


    At the same time, he was also angry with Xia Jue.


    This Xia, who enslaved and tortured the people in his family, even took all the treasures for his own. He didn''t even give the people in his family a mouthful of soup.


    If it wasn''t for this time, he would have retaliated.


    "Hum, mole ant, am I still mole ant now?" Xia Jue retorted.


    "It''s just a newly promoted grasshopper. In my eyes, it''s just a grasshopper stronger than mole ants." The old man spoke here.


    "I don''t think you''re old enough to come here just to quarrel with me. If you want to fight, just do it. What''s the matter with so much nonsense?"


    While speaking, Xia Jue took down the magic sword he was carrying behind him.


    Seeing this sword, the old man''s glasses narrowed.


    He had heard of the power of the sword from those who had escaped from his door.


    It''s an artifact.


    This artifact, even the old man, who has been in heaven for hundreds of years, can''t be underestimated.


    "Hum, you and I are the realm of heaven. Once we start to work here, the mountains and the earth will fall apart. At least you know that it''s not like the kingdom of gutuo. If we exhaust the vitality of heaven and earth for a year and a half, we may not be able to supplement it."


    In the realm of laoweng, if he is not absolutely sure, he is absolutely not willing to fight with others, so he does not want to fight with Xia Jue as a last resort.


    "Oh? What are you here for? "


    The old man didn''t want to do it, so Xia Jue wanted to listen to what he wanted to do.


    "I heard you got a lot of those black bags in it. Why don''t you give some to me?"


    The old man explained his intention.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue thought in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that this old thing was for the attention of these black bags.


    But then again.


    Since this old thing is specially for this black bag, these black bags must be something of great origin. It''s better to use this old thing to see what these bags are.


    "What do you want these black bags for?"


    "You don''t need to take care of this. As long as you give some to me, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I''ll let bygones be bygones when I mistreat you."


    Old man or squint at Xia Jue, old Zou''s face doesn''t have any expression.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t give you any."


    After saying this, he tore the sword from the handle of Bujue, which was meaningful.


    "Ha ha, interesting. I can''t remember the last time someone was so crazy in front of me."


    There was a smile on the old man''s face, as if there was no anger.


    In the face of the old man''s words, Xia Jue directly as did not hear the same, or fiddle with the sword in his hand.


    After a long time, the old man spoke slowly again.


    "The black bag you get is called storage bag. It''s said that it was used by ancient friars to store things."


    "Storage bag?"


    Hearing this, Xia Jue immediately became suspicious.


    Didn''t expect that kind of black bag to be called storage bag?


    It seems that these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years can''t be underestimated.


    None of the people in gutuo palace can tell the origin of this black bag.The old man didn''t even look at it. He just heard the description. It''s called a storage bag. It''s very knowledgeable.


    "This kind of storage bag is just the size of a palm. What can it store?"


    Xia Jue asked again.


    "Ha ha, that''s just the surface of the storage bag. It''s said that there is space in the bag, which can hold mountains and seas."


    The old man laughed.


    "And these things."


    Xia Jue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the ancient friars could make such a thing.


    "Young man, the world is very big. You can''t imagine a lot of things. Although you have been promoted to Tianjie, many places are just beginning to see the way. Forget it, I won''t tell you so much. Give me the storage bag as soon as possible."


    The reason why the old man came here so quickly was that he was in the island country and took the lead.


    He knew that he was not the only one who knew about it. I''m afraid many old people from all over the world are rushing to come.


    If you don''t move faster and let these old guys come to see this place, it''s not easy.


    "I have another question. How on earth did this storage bag open?"


    At the beginning, Xia Jue and others used all kinds of methods to open the storage bag in the gutuo palace, and they couldn''t do any harm to the storage bag, so he wanted to know how to open the storage bag.


    "Young man, I have already told you the origin of this storage bag. To show your sincerity, should you give it to me first?"


    "Tell me how to open this storage bag first, and we''ll talk about it."


    "Young man, don''t push too far. I don''t want to fight with you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    The old man''s face suddenly solidified.


    "If you want to fight, come on."


    Xia Jue didn''t show any weakness. He was ready to fight.


    All of a sudden.


    The air seemed to start boiling slowly.


    The flowers and trees around seemed to be affected by something and kept shaking.

 Chapter 352

    On one side, Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he were overwhelmed again by the pressure of the two.


    "The first peak of the heaven stage?"


    After some exploration, the old man found that Xia Jue''s strength was not only just breaking through the sky level, but reached the peak of the sky level at the beginning.


    Before, when his disciples came back to tell him, they only said that Xia Jue had broken through the realm of Tianjie, but they didn''t tell him that Xia Jue had not only broken through the realm of Tianjie, but also directly reached the peak of Tianjie.


    The old man''s face was silent again.


    The strength of the peak at the beginning of the heaven stage, even if Xia Jue didn''t rely on that artifact, he didn''t have much confidence to win him.


    Think of this old man back out of the prestige.


    "Storage bag. It''s said that if you drop your own blood essence in the bag, the bag will automatically recognize its owner. But I''m not sure if it''s like this, because no one has tried it."


    He has made up his mind not to fight with Xia Jue any more, and the old man has directly told him what he knows.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xia Jue directly took out a black storage bag from his pocket. Then he picked it gently with his fingertips, and a drop of blood flew out and fell into the storage bag.


    Seeing this scene, the old man was also staring at the storage bag in Xia Jue''s hand, trying to see if there would be any changes.


    10 seconds, 20 seconds, 30 seconds passed.


    There was no change in the storage bag.


    But almost a minute later, the black storage bag suddenly lit up.


    "Hiss."


    Xia Jue''s head seems to be stabbed by something, which makes his mind chaotic.


    Then he seemed to mean entering some magical space.


    There are many things in this space, such as bottles and jars, and all kinds of jade slips are piled up everywhere in this space.


    "Is this the space of the storage bag?"


    Xia Jue was very surprised.


    It seems that the old man is right.


    There is heaven and earth in the storage bag, and there is a magical space filled with things.


    "That''s..."


    just as Xia Jue''s consciousness wandered in this space, he suddenly found some bottles in the distance that he was familiar with.


    Consciousness came closer and looked at the three big words on the bottle. He was ecstatic.


    Isn''t this the kind of Huiqi pill that he took in the gutuo palace.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find any more of this kind of elixir.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many in this storage bag.


    In this storage bag alone, there are no less than 50 bottles of Huiqi pills.


    That''s not among the other storage bags.


    If there are as many in other storage bags as in this bottle, doesn''t he have to worry about the exhaustion of the vitality in his body?


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Jue was not sure how to open the bag when he saw Xia Jue.


    "Young man, you have opened the storage bag. Now you can give me some of the storage bag in your hand?"


    The old man can''t help exploring these storage bags with many treasures.


    "What storage bag is open? Where there is an opening, the way you said is not right at all. "


    Now I know that each of these storage bags contains a huge treasure. How could Xia Jue give it to him.


    "What do you mean, do you want to go back?"


    Seeing Xia Jue''s appearance, the old man felt as if he had been fooled.


    "I didn''t go back on it. You said the wrong way, so why should I give you the storage bag?"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re looking for death."


    The old man gave Xia Jue a slap.


    "Boom."


    The old man didn''t hit Xia Jue.


    However, a house in the distance was directly razed to the ground.


    Gu He, who had been hiding in the distance, almost didn''t drop his chin when he saw this scene.


    You know, this house covers an area of 500 square meters.


    But the old man slapped him like this.


    The strength of this rank is really terrible.


    "Old man, if you want to fight, come with me."


    There are too many people here. In addition, it''s the city center. Once they start here, they don''t know how many people will die. In order to avoid the death of life, Xia Jue also flew to a distant place. He wanted to take this guy to a sparsely populated place and then solve him.


    Here, Xia Jue ran directly in the air. The old man had no choice but to spend his energy to catch up with Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue and Lao Weng shocked Gu He at the bottom."I didn''t expect that the master of this level was really like an immortal, and he could really control the sky."


    "Gu Hejun, heaven level master is absolutely omnipotent. What we see now is just the tip of the iceberg."


    When Xia Jue was fighting against the ugly thing alone, she was deeply impressed by the sight of the crack of the ground.


    This is also the reason why she is so afraid of the strength of Tianjie.


    ...


    before, Xia Jue was going to take this old thing to a place where there was no one and then slowly solve him.


    But now he changed his mind.


    There are so many Qi returning pills in the storage bag that he can walk in the air all the time. If the internal Qi in his body is almost dry, he can directly replenish the internal Qi with a Qi returning pill until he dies the old guy behind him. After all, the old guy doesn''t have a Qi returning pill.


    In this way, Xia Jue didn''t mean to land. Although the old man behind him was angry, there was no way.


    Because he really didn''t want to give up the storage bag on Xia Jue in front of him.


    In this way, two people you chase me to escape, both sides directly flew out of nearly a hundred kilometers, stalemate for nearly 20 minutes.


    "Damn, this bastard is not afraid of the internal Qi drying up in his body."


    At this time, nearly two-thirds of the internal Qi in the old man''s body had been consumed. Even if he had been studying hard for three months, he would not be able to replenish the two-thirds of the internal Qi, which made him very angry.


    "I don''t believe you''ve been flying in the air all the time."


    The old man gritted his teeth and chased Xia Jue in front of him.


    But the more I chase down, the more powerless I feel.


    The damned bastard in front is just like a lengtouqing. It seems that he doesn''t fall to the ground without consuming his internal Qi, which really makes him angry.


    "No way."


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to think of something.


    According to the signs brought back by his disciples, this Xia Jue is definitely not a fool.


    On the contrary.


    He is very treacherous and cunning.


    When he was in the palace of King gutuo, all his dirty work and dangerous work were left to those people who were suppressed by him.


    And he himself is wise to protect himself, secretly preserving his strength.

 Chapter 353

    How can such a person be a fool.


    So the only explanation is... He just found something in the storage bag.


    Maybe it''s a treasure that can replenish qi in the body.


    That''s right.


    When his disciples came back to tell him before, they said that there was this kind of pills that can quickly replenish internal Qi in gutuo palace.


    This kind of pill is called Huiqi pill.


    Did the bastard find this kind of Huiqi pill in the storage bag just now?


    Very likely.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have consumed the internal Qi in his body so boldly.


    I guess the old man''s face became very ugly.


    If there''s one of those pills in this asshole''s storage bag.


    Then, if we stand in such a stalemate with him, our fate will be miserable.


    At that time, don''t mention that kind of treasure storage bag, even your own life may be caught by it.


    There was no way. The fierce relationship forced the old man to stop. He bit his teeth and dropped his body.


    But when he wanted to give up chasing Xia Jue, Xia Jue turned his head and flew back to him.


    "Damn it."


    How can the old man not know each other''s intention.


    The other party wants to take advantage of the weakness of internal Qi in his body, and directly take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    It''s so vicious.


    At this time, the old man wanted to eat Xia Jue alive.


    First of all, he cheated him and let the information about the storage bag be disclosed to him.


    Then he played the pursuit game with him, which almost exhausted the internal Qi in his body. Now he came to kill him.


    He has lived for hundreds of years and met countless enemies, but no one has ever hated him so much.


    Shaking his head, he pressed down his anger. The old man put his hand into his pocket and took out a box.


    "Patta."


    The box opened, revealing a dark pill.


    This pill is a medicine made by him, who has been searching all corners of the world for some herbs that have absorbed the vitality of the world for many years. This pill is used to recover Qi.


    Although it can''t compare with the effect of Huiqi pill refined by ancient friars, it is incomparably precious in today''s world.


    After so many years, he has few, and now he is in the state of using one less than one.


    But in the present situation, he can''t help it.


    With a painful look at the pill, the old man put the pill between his fingers and put it into his mouth.


    Swallowing the pill into his stomach, it instantly externalized a pure vitality of heaven and earth, nourishing his body and replenishing his previously consumed internal Qi.


    Soon, the internal Qi in his body recovered to half of the peak period, and this pill has only this effect.


    "I can''t imagine that you also have this kind of treasure to recover internal Qi."


    Xia Jue came to the old man and felt his breath.


    He found that although the old man''s breath had weakened a lot, he had not yet reached that weak state.


    According to his estimation, the old man should have consumed the same amount of internal Qi as he did before, but just now he took out a piece of Huiqi pill from the storage bag to replenish the internal Qi, and then he recovered.


    And the old man''s breath can still be maintained in the current state, so it is obvious that he also has something similar to the Huiqi pill that can restore the internal Qi.


    These old monsters can''t be underestimated.


    "Hum, you bastard, do you think it''s OK for you to cheat me today and not hand over the storage bag? I tell you, you can''t hide it. Now those guys who have been hiding for hundreds of years come to you. You''re dead!"


    The old man gritted his teeth and threatened.


    "Come on, I''ll kill one!"


    At present, he has so many Huiqi pills, and there is a magic sword in his hand, so he has no fear at all.


    "Do you think there are few Heaven level masters in the world? I tell you, you are wrong, but there is nothing that can make them born. Once they are born, you will regret it. "


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. Watch the move!"


    Xia Jue didn''t talk nonsense with him any more, so he punched him directly.


    "Boom."


    The surrounding trees were directly overwhelmed by the power of Xia Jue''s fist.


    The old man resisted the blow.


    "Great."


    These old monsters really deserve to be people who have been practicing for hundreds of years. If he didn''t have all kinds of treasures to protect his body, even if he had the strength of heaven rank, he would lose more and win less.


    "I haven''t done it for hundreds of years. This old bone is going to be crisp. Let''s have a few moves with you."


    After saying this, the old man turned into a shadow, and then the whole person disappeared.Now it''s dark, and it''s a mountain forest. Except for the faint light from the bright moon hanging in the sky, there''s nothing to light around it, so it''s very dark in the forest.


    It was so dark that Xia Jue couldn''t see where the old man was.


    However, although Xia Jue did not know where the old man was, one thing was certain that he had not gone far.


    Because his breath is still around Xia Jue, just like a leopard crawling to hunt, waiting for a fatal blow to him.


    Finally, a few minutes later, the old man could not bear to fight Xia Jue.


    See him right in the middle of a mountain collapse of the air waves toward him, as if to swallow him.


    "Come on."


    Xia Jue had long wanted to try his current strength to compare with these old monsters who had broken through the sky for a long time. He didn''t shrink back, so he met them.


    "Poof."


    After Xia Jue''s fist collided with the air wave, the air wave was suddenly punctured by his fist like a balloon.


    It''s so easy to break through Gu''s anger. It doesn''t make him happy. On the contrary, his face suddenly changes.


    Sure enough.


    When Xia Jue didn''t completely react to the attack, his rear again attacked his back with an extremely powerful power.


    "This is the old man''s way of killing. He is too cunning."


    It was too late for Xia Jue to react.


    See that don''t know where to come out of the old man''s thin palm has been patted on his back.


    "Bang, hula, Hula."


    Xia Jue hit the tree and spat out blood.


    "Hum, you''re a little young to fight with me. If you take out that magic sword at the beginning, maybe I''ll be defeated. But if you play with me with these gaudy muscles, then I''m still too young to fight with you."


    After a successful move, the old man''s face, which had been silent for a long time, finally showed a trace of joy.

 Chapter 354

    In his opinion, although Xia Jue was the peak strength in the early days of Tianjie.


    But so unprepared by such a blow, even if it is not dead, it will be seriously injured.


    The old man seemed to have seen that Xia Jue''s storage bag and the magic sword had been taken by him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help it any more. He immediately raised his leg and walked towards the direction of Xiajue falling out.


    However, when he wanted to walk past, he seemed to find a movement in the distance, which made him stop.


    I saw a figure standing up in the distance, and then slowly came towards him.


    When I came closer, the old man''s face showed an expression of the devil.


    Because he saw that the person standing in front of him was Xia Jue who was directly hit by him.


    At this time, Xia Jue was seriously injured. He didn''t even gasp for a moment, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "This. How could this be possible."


    I can''t believe it.


    The power of his attack is most clear to him. It can be said that it is impossible to do this except in the middle of the sky level.


    "Is there any other way?" Xia Jue looks at the old man with a slight irony.


    Although he was hit by the old man, his body had already been baptized by the marrow washing bead and today''s body building pill. It not only became harder, but also had a quick recovery effect.


    Therefore, the damage left by the old man through his hard body has been more than half recovered by his powerful recovery ability, and now he is just like a nobody.


    "Whew."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, the old man made a quick decision and ran away quickly.


    He can''t help it.


    This bastard has so many treasures, plus the weird scene, and the consumption of internal Qi in his body, all these are the reasons why he didn''t hesitate to run away.


    "Well, it''s too late to run now."


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Xia Jue''s mouth, and then he chased up.


    It''s quite dramatic that he escaped from the old man''s pursuit for Xia Jue before, but now he has changed to the old man''s.


    But the difference is that there is not much internal Qi in the old man''s body at this time. It can be expected that Xia Jue will catch up with him soon.


    "Damn it."


    Being chased for nearly ten minutes left only one-third of his internal Qi. At this time, the old man was very anxious.


    If it goes on like this, he will be overtaken by this bastard sooner or later because his internal Qi is exhausted, and then he will surely die.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    The old man''s mind is very confused.


    A few days later, he felt that the way ahead was strong, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    "The breath of the sky steps, they are coming."


    The old man was so happy that he seemed to have a savior.


    If so, he certainly didn''t want these people to come so soon.


    Because the arrival of these people will have a great adverse effect on the distribution of treasures.


    But now it''s different. The arrival of these people is undoubtedly his life preserver.


    The old man madly used his body method to lean towards those powerful breath.


    "Old man Wen, why are you running like you''re running for your life in such a hurry?"


    When the old man was about to approach the powerful breath, a man in front of him suddenly made a mocking voice.


    "He''s here. The Xia is here. Everyone be on guard."


    The old man approached these people to remind them.


    "What


    Hearing this, several people were surprised, and then they all set up their posture to meet the enemy.


    After hundreds of years of practice, all of them naturally developed the old fox mind.


    The old ghost fled in such a panic, which proved that Xia''s strength must be very strong.


    He was so powerful that he couldn''t even fight against Wen Laogui, which made Wen Laogui run away in such a hurry.


    In my mind, Xia Jue, who was chasing from afar, had already arrived five meters away from them.


    There are three more heaven level masters, which makes Xia Jue have to stop.


    It seems that he was right at the beginning.


    His original idea was to kill all the monks and lamas afterwards.


    If we don''t stay alive in this way, we won''t leak the news now. If we don''t leak the news, we won''t have these troubles now.


    But unfortunately, there was a change in the last hall, which made his plans come to nothing.


    "Are you the Xia?"


    Just as Xia Jue was thinking, he said to a man in kimono.


    "So what?"


    "Yes, my name is Tokugawa Kenichi. The Tokugawa Jiakang you killed is my great grandson."


    "Oh, I killed the little one and jumped out of the old one. Do you want to support him in revenge?""Tokugawa Kenichi, this man..."


    the old man whispered a few words in his ear.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Tokugawa sword''s face was a little gloomy. After a long time, he spoke slowly.


    "It''s just the death of a great grandson. I have many descendants. He''s nothing. If you can give me some storage bags, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Old man''s words let Tokugawa Kenichi understand one thing.


    That is, even if they deal with this guy hard together, there is not much chance of winning.


    Even if this guy can''t beat them, but with the advantage of Huiqi pill in the storage bag, if they want to run, they can''t stop him in any way.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Xia Jue raised his head and laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tokugawa''s face is tightening.


    "I laugh that you are so naive. How many years have you lived? Do you think the tiger will let go when the meat comes to the tiger''s mouth?" Xia Jue sneered.


    "I think you want to die."


    Tokugawa Kenichi hasn''t made any move, but a man with a black scarf next to him can''t help fighting against Xia Jue.


    "Qiang."


    Here Xia Jue also has no patience, he directly drew out that kind of magic sword.


    The sword came out of its sheath, and under the reflection of the moonlight, it seemed to be a golden copper mirror shining on the people.


    Then Xia Jue injected internal Qi into the divine sword.


    "Hoo."


    The Qi in the body was almost sucked up, and Xia Jue, who was holding the magic sword, chopped the sky level master who was attacking him with a black scarf.


    "Gui Chang GUI Lang, go back quickly."


    The extremely dangerous Tokugawa sword rushed towards Xiajue. The man with the black scarf gave a violent drink. Then the remaining three of them flashed tens of meters away.


    "Boom."


    An earth shaking sound came out.


    If someone sits on the plane and looks down at it at this time, he can see that the earth below is shining like a huge fire dragon.


    After the sound, all over the sky of dust and tree leaves constantly falling from the air.

 Chapter 355

    "How can it be? What kind of artifact is it? How can it be so powerful?"


    The three people who escaped to tens of meters away felt numb when they saw this scene.


    If they hadn''t run faster before, they might have been buried with GUI Lang at this time.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the fear in their eyes.


    "With such a powerful blow, the inner Qi needed by this magic sword must be incalculable. Maybe at this time, he...


    " you may forget that there is a return Qi pill in his storage bag. " The old man interrupted the person in front of him.


    "This..."


    the old man''s words suddenly extinguished the man''s rising fluke mentality.


    "This man is by no means our enemy. Run away separately!"


    Then he made a decision that he could not escape.


    The other two did not neglect the situation and ran for their own lives.


    Here, Xia Jue quickly took out Huiqi Dan and swallowed it after cutting out the sword.


    At this time, he had recovered most of the internal Qi in his body.


    "Hum, old man, others can run away, but you can''t run away."


    At present, even if Xia Jue is more powerful, he is also lack of skills. However, the cunning old man just gave him a blow. He has to die because he has to avenge himself.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue immediately chased the old man.


    The old man who fled to the west just ran away, and soon felt a strong breath coming after him.


    He didn''t have to think it was Xia Jue.


    It was a pain in his heart.


    "Asshole, if you don''t chase other people to chase me, it''s going to kill me."


    The old man felt a sense of despair.


    "No, even if you want to die, you have to pull a cushion."


    The old man turned his head and rushed to the West.


    The direction to the west is just the direction of Tokugawa Jianyi''s escape.


    At this time, the fleeing Tokugawa Kenichi suddenly realized that there were two strong breath chasing him.


    It surprised him, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Brother Jian, help me."


    The old man behind shouts to the Tokugawa sword in front.


    Tokugawa Kenichi, who heard this, finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that Xia went after the old man, and then the old man knew that he would be defeated, so he ran to him and wanted to tie him together.


    Understand this Tokugawa sword, suddenly angry.


    "Old man Wen, you are such a dog."


    "Brother Jian, if you don''t stop, I will take this bastard to your Dechuan house."


    Do you think you didn''t hear what Tokugawa Jianyi said? The old man here had to use this vicious trick.


    "Old man Wen..."


    Tokugawa''s teeth cackled.


    If old man Wen took the bastard to the Tokugawa family, it would be a disaster for the Tokugawa family.


    But he didn''t want to let him stop to face that asshole like this.


    Now that bastard is too dangerous, even if he is not careful, he will end up dead.


    At that time, hundreds of years of hard work will turn into nothing, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    Seeing that Tokugawa Kenichi in front of him was still indifferent, old man Wen ran away in one of the directions.


    The internal Qi in his body is not as good as that of Tokugawa Kenichi. If he continues like this, he will die.


    Since Tokugawa sword can''t help him at the first sight, he has nothing to be polite about.


    In front of Tokugawa Kenichi has no way, he can only watch old man Wen take that bastard to his family.


    There is a big mountain on the outskirts of the capital of the island country.


    The mountain was recognized as a holy mountain by the islanders and was worshipped by many incense from generation to generation.


    However, few people know that there is a family living on this mountain.


    This family is the Tokugawa family that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    At this time, the Tokugawa family on the mountain.


    Several people who are close to Tianjie feel two strong breath coming from the distance.


    They immediately went out of the room to check.


    "I''m flying in the sky. It''s a master of heaven level. Go and inform my ancestors."


    One of them has a dignified face.


    Generally speaking, the heaven level master will not easily go to other heaven level master''s territory.


    Even if you want to go, you will say hello early.


    But they haven''t received any greetings these days.


    So it''s very simple.


    It is estimated that the two men are not good at it."The old ancestor is gone, and I don''t know where he went"


    the man who went to inform Tokugawa Kenichi ran back to report.


    "What, the ancestor hasn''t left the family for decades. How can he go out at this juncture?"


    This master at the peak of the later stage of the earth level is a little puzzled.


    When Lao Zu went out, he thought of the arrival of these two Heaven level masters.


    Is it...


    "ready to meet the enemy?"


    The master at the peak of the later stage of the earth level decided to stop managing so much and deal with the two people who attacked first.


    "Mr. Wen, why are you?"


    The expert at the peak of the later stage of the earth level of the Dechuan family was surprised to see that it was old man Wen.


    Old man Wen ignored his words and landed directly on the boundary.


    At this time, the internal Qi in his body was nearly exhausted. Facing the Xia Jue who came after him, it could be said that he would die.


    But before he died, it was a pleasure to take so many people from the Tokugawa family to accompany him.


    "Hum, Tokugawa Kenichi, since you can''t help yourself, let your descendants bury me with you."


    Old man Wen thinks like this in his heart.


    Just as old man Wen was thinking about it, Xia Jue in the sky came down slowly.


    Everyone in the Tokugawa family was surprised to see Xia Jue.


    Because Xia Jue is too young.


    They have never heard of such a young master.


    "Isn''t he good at running? Why don''t you run?"


    Xia Jue looked at him with a playful look.


    Old man Wen ignored Xia Jue''s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the Tokugawa family and others who were on guard. "Listen to the people in the Tokugawa family, this guy is the Xia who killed you, Tokugawa Shaokang."


    Hearing this, the Tokugawa family was shocked again.


    Up to now, they finally know why there are so young sky level masters.


    It turned out that the man in front of him was the Xia who squeezed all kinds of treasures from the palace.


    "Master Wen, do you know where our father went?"


    The man at the top of the terrace in Dechuan coveted the treasure of Xia Jue.


    But he also knows the difference between the strength of the earth level and the sky level. No matter how many people there are, they can''t compete with a sky level master unless their ancestors are here.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 martial arts


    Chapter 356 martial arts


    "your grandfather fled, so he came to destroy your whole Dechuan family."


    In order to revenge on Tokugawa Kenichi, old man Wen is not stingy to make up a lie.


    "How could this happen, even our ancestors"


    the people of the Tokugawa family really can''t believe that their ancestors fled in the hands of this guy.


    "Please help me, Mr. Wen."


    Their ancestors don''t like this, so now only this old ghost Wen can save their Dechuan family.


    Otherwise, they are no different from mole ants when they smash Xia Jue, the heaven level master. The other side can crush them.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry too much when I''m here, but this person is really powerful. Please try your best to help, otherwise, we can''t get along well."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen. We will try our best to help you."


    It''s about one''s own life. The people of the Tokugawa family will do their best.


    Xia Jue watched the old man deceive these people, and he didn''t break it.


    Anyway, the Tokugawa family is not a good thing.


    Originally, as long as they didn''t come to their own trouble, they would be too lazy to deal with them.


    Now that they want to die, Xia Jue doesn''t mind taking care of them.


    "Kill."


    With the old man''s last struggle, the Tokugawa family also swarmed on.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a strong fight from his wife at the scene.


    In the distance, on a high mountain dozens of kilometers away.


    Tokugawa jianyizheng stopped to watch the situation on the holy mountain in the distance.


    He saw his family on the holy mountain. At this time, bursts of sparks flashed out, which proved that the two sides were fighting.


    "Old man Wen, I will kill you all over the house."


    Tokugawa Kenichi really hates old man Wen.


    This will make his whole Dechuan family lose their children and grandchildren.


    Finally.


    More than half an hour later, the spark died down on the holy mountain.


    At this time, Tokugawa sword slowly went to the holy mountain.


    Soon he reached the top of the holy mountain and was in his family.


    At this time, his family was in a mess, and there was no one alive.


    Heart like ashes, he found the body of Wen Laogui on a piece of ground. He was so angry that he rushed up and unloaded eight pieces of Wen Laogui''s body.


    ...


    after solving the problem of Wen Laogui and others, Xia Jue directly went back to Guhe''s home.


    Guhe family.


    Gu He Meizhi, who was still worried about the previous incident, was a little worried.


    "After a long time, what do you think of Mr. Xia?" Asked Koo ho.


    "Mr. Xia is Tianjie''s strength. He has many treasures. He will be fine."


    Although Mrs. Meizhi replied like this, he had no confidence at all.


    Even if the monster was just promoted, it was hard for her to be promoted.


    Just as they were daydreaming, suddenly there were shouts from outside.


    "Mr. Xia is back."


    "Look, Mr. Xia is back."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he rushed out of the room.


    Sure enough.


    Xia Jue appeared in the sky.


    Soon, Xia Jue''s figure fell to lady Meizhi''s side.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?"


    They asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. You can help me see what it is."


    Xia Jue had a bunch of jade slips in his hand.


    This is something from the storage bag.


    It turned out that Xia Jue had seen this jade slip when he was in the palace of gutuo.


    However, it was too much trouble for him to carry it with him at that time, so he didn''t take it.


    See Xia Jue this so out of thin air changed a jade slip.


    Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he were a little surprised.


    But soon they thought of something.


    From the previous conversation with the old man, they also heard that the black bag is called the storage bag, and they also knew the wonderful functions of the storage bag.


    It must have been taken from the storage bag.


    Mrs. Meizhi took the jade slip and opened it to check.


    "Zhen... Long... Quan."


    After reading for a long time, Mrs. Meizhi finally understood the words above.


    "Dragon shaking boxing?"


    Is it a kind of boxing recorded in the jade slips?


    Xia Jue was suspicious.


    "Mr. Xia, the words on it are too much. It will take a long time to translate them all. Otherwise, you''d better rest for one night and I''ll translate them for you tomorrow morning."Said Mrs. Meizhi.


    "Well, yes."


    After a chase and struggle with the old man, it is now late at night.


    When Xia Jue returned to the room, Madame Meizhi said, "go and call those archaeologists who have studied the ancient Tuo script for a long time."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ...


    the next morning, Xia Jue''s door was knocked.


    "Mr. Xia, your jade slips have been translated. My wife asked me to send them to you."


    "Patta."


    Xia Jue opened the door. In front of the door stood Shen Tian holding jade slips and a piece of paper.


    "Mr. Xia, this is the jade slips. This is the translated text."


    Shen Tian handed two things to Xia Jue.


    "Thank you for me, Madame Mizhi." Xia Jue took things over.


    "Mr. Xia is very serious. Our wife will be happy to help you."


    After saying this, deeda turns and leaves wisely, and does not delay Xia Jue''s time.


    After closing the door and entering the room, Xia Jue put the jade slips aside, and then opened the paper.


    The first line of writing on the paper is the "three big characters of zhenlongquan" vomited by Mrs. Meizhi last night.


    And then look.


    About half an hour later, Xia Jue''s face was shocked after reading the paper.


    I didn''t expect that internal Qi could be used in this way.


    In a word, his use of internal Qi was completely self-made.


    Later, I met lamas and monks who had been practicing internal Qi for a long time, and got their advice, so I became more proficient.


    But this paper records a new method of using internal Qi.


    This method is something he didn''t see in the Lama monk or even the old man yesterday.


    In short, this Zhenlong boxing is really a kind of boxing, which can also be called a martial art.


    However, this kind of boxing is made with the help of internal Qi.


    For example, Xia Jue''s fist now can make an early level master seriously injured or die.


    If you use Zhenlong boxing, the damage of his original fist will be increased several times. If a master in the early days of the heaven stage gets his Zhenlong boxing, he can be declared dead.


    It can be said that this martial art is to give full play to the power of his inner Qi.


    Thus Xia Jue had to sigh.


    These ancient friars are so powerful that they can create everything.

 Chapter 357

    It shouldn''t be too late. Xia Jue can''t wait to practice this dragon shaking fist first to see how it works.


    "First sit, then sink into the elixir field, and finally pour the internal Qi into Ren and Du''s veins..."


    Xia Jue practiced according to the content on the translated paper.


    ...


    at the same time.


    A large group of people came up from the top of the mountain.


    Are all these people old? Some of them even wrinkle their faces like a piece of dry wood.


    At this time, these people looked at the littered corpses and were shocked.


    "Who on earth dares to come here to destroy the family of Dechuan?"


    "Yes, is it true that Tokugawa Kenichi is a vegetarian?"


    A group of people kept talking about this scene.


    While everyone was talking and looking, Tokugawa Kenichi came out of a house inside.


    "Kawabata."


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, what happened to your Tokugawa family?"


    People didn''t expect that Tokugawa Kenichi was still here, which made them feel confused.


    "That surname Xia, has become the climate, last night Wen Laogui and GUI Changgui Lang have died in his hands."


    When it comes to Wen Laogui, Tokugawa Jianyi is still angry.


    "What, how can it be?"


    "It''s impossible. Old man Wen broke through the heaven level a hundred years earlier than me.


    Today, he is already the peak strength in the early days of the heaven level. If it wasn''t for the influence of the limited vitality of heaven and earth, he would have broken through to the middle of the heaven level long ago. Could he be killed by the guy named Xia who just broke through the early days of the heaven level? "


    Some of the sky level masters who came here were not sure.


    "That bastard is now the peak strength of the early days of the sky."


    "What."


    Tokugawa Kenichi''s words made people feel a little incredible.


    "I didn''t expect that this bastard got more chances in the gutuo palace than we thought."


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, even though he has reached the peak at the beginning of the heaven level, you can''t create such a situation with the strength of you, old man Wen and GUI Lang?"


    The person who said it reminded others.


    With the strength of Kawabata''s chieftain and chieftain Kawabata''s chieftain.


    No matter how fierce the other party is, it''s impossible to kill Wen Laogui and GUI Changgui Lang, and make the Tokugawa family so embarrassed.


    "The magic sword that this man got is really a peerless sword. Last night, GUI Changgui Lang was killed by a sword without even fighting back.


    Also, this person has opened the storage bag, in which there is a treasure like Huiqi pill. The internal Qi in the body will not be exhausted at all, which is why we are so embarrassed by him. "


    "What


    Hearing this, the crowd was shocked again.


    They naturally knew that Xia Jue had got the magic sword.


    But in their eyes.


    The magic sword Xia Jue got was more powerful than the xuanjing weapon, but it was not enough to kill GUI Changgui Lang who was in the heaven level with one sword.


    Another thing that shocked them was that Xia Jue succeeded in opening the legendary storage bag, in which there were treasures such as Huiqi Dan.


    Under these two things, they can finally understand why GUI long GUI Lang and Wen Laogui were killed.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure as Huiqi pill in the storage bag. What treasure would there be besides Huiqi pill?"


    An old man thought.


    "Zhang Daoqian, what treasure has something to do with us now? His sword can kill GUI Changgui Lang, so naturally it can kill us. Do you dare to fight with him?"


    The other shook his head, rather helpless.


    "There are so many people here, and they may not have no chance of winning if they rush up and down?"


    "There is a chance of winning. It depends on whether you dare to fight, but you can expect that many people will die."


    "Well, now the vitality of heaven and earth is drying up, and we have very little life left. If we can''t find the treasure to change our life, how much life can we have? It''s just a few more years.


    In my opinion, it''s better to fight with him. If we get his storage bag, this may be our only chance now. "


    Zhang Daoqian''s eyes are shining.


    Zhang Daoqian''s words made everyone silent.


    He was right.


    Now the vitality of heaven and earth is drying up day by day. In addition to Xia Jue, there has been no heaven level master for hundreds of years.


    Many of them have lived for hundreds of years, and Shouyuan is running out.


    Once Shouyuan is exhausted, their extraordinary ability will naturally disappear.


    Why do emperors want to live forever?


    Because the emperors held the supreme power in their hands.Power is like a bone eating insect. Once it is infected, it will never get away.


    And how do these heaven level masters compare with those emperors?


    It was a complete victory.


    No matter what the power, background and status of the people are like ants in front of them.


    They can kill at will.


    So they want to live longer than anyone else. They want to live forever.


    But life span is the destiny after all. Even if they have reached the realm of getting rid of the dust, it is difficult for them to change their life against the heaven.


    In front of them, there was something that changed their life.


    It''s the only one.


    That''s the storage bag Xia Jue brought out from the palace of King gutuo.


    No matter how terrible Xia Jue was, they would never give up easily.


    Because it''s their only chance.


    "I agree."


    An old monk with a bald head and a cassock took the lead.


    He is the martial uncle Fanqing who presided over from xuanri temple.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Next, people agreed with Zhang Daoqian''s proposal.


    However, the first to agree with Zhang Daoqian''s proposal are some heaven level masters whose Shouyuan is dying out.


    Soon, 278 of the more than 30 heaven level experts who came to the scene agreed to Zhang Daoqian''s proposal, and the remaining seven or eight were still hesitating.


    These seven or eight talents have just broken through the realm of Tianjie for more than 100 years, and their strength is relatively low.


    However, due to their late breakthrough, they have an advantage over these people in terms of longevity. If not unexpected, they can live for another 100 or 200 years.


    He hesitated to fight with these people.


    In the end.


    A man who looked like he was only sixty or seventy years old spoke.


    "Count me in."


    Such a good opportunity is hard to meet even once in a hundred years. He just needs to hide behind these old guys who are about to run out of Shouyuan and are ready to fight to death.


    Once they have the upper hand, he can fish in troubled waters. Once they are defeated, he can choose to run immediately. This is good.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358 asking about the stone tablet


    Chapter 358 asking about the stone tablet


    with this man taking the lead, other experts in the early days of the heaven stage are not stupid either. They agree one after another with the same attention as men.


    Seeing that almost everyone at the scene agreed to his proposal, Zhang Daoqian was relieved.


    Although he knew what ideas the guys at the beginning of these days were fighting, he didn''t say anything.


    They may not be able to increase their momentum together.


    Maybe when Xia saw so many of them, Ma said that he didn''t want to fight with them. Everyone sat down to negotiate and distribute the treasures together, which was the thing he was most happy to see.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, what do you mean?" Zhang Daoqian turned his head to the other side.


    Everyone in the room agreed. He''s the only one left.


    "I don''t need to say that, of course, I''m going forward and backward with you."


    Tokugawa said firmly.


    "Good. Let''s go."


    These heaven level masters are not the kind of treasure that Xia Jue has Huiqi pill to replenish internal Qi, so at the moment, they all go to Guhe''s home on foot in order to save internal Qi.


    ...


    "Hoo."


    Here in the room, Xia Jue practiced for a long time and finally mastered the essence of Zhenlong boxing.


    Then he stood up, opened the door and went outside.


    There is a football field not far from his house.


    Xia Jue came here directly from Yukong.


    The Qi sinks into the Dantian, then penetrates the internal Qi into the eight channels of the Qijing, and finally condenses the internal Qi of the eight channels into the fist.


    This set of actions down, his fists have flashed out bursts of internal light.


    "Oh."


    Xia Jue blows one by one to the ground of the football field.


    "Boom."


    A deafening sound came out.


    The dust was flying all over the sky. As for the football field, Xia Jue hit a big hole tens of meters away.


    "Wow, what a powerful force."


    Although we can already predict the power of this Zhenlong boxing, it really scared him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia? What happened?"


    Just now I heard that violent noise. Deeda thought that there was another enemy killed him. But when he came to Xiajue, he found that there was no one around except Xiajue.


    "It''s OK. I''m just practicing."


    Xia Jue took out a Huiqi pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. It took a lot of internal Qi to send out this Zhenlong fist.


    watching the football field hit by the waves.


    In the distance.


    In a road three kilometers from Guhe''s house.


    Zhang Daoqian, who was walking ahead, seemed to notice something and stopped.


    "What a strong fluctuation of internal Qi."


    "That''s right, such a strong fluctuation of internal Qi can''t be displayed at the beginning of the heaven stage or even at the peak."


    Tokugawa sword frowned slightly.


    "Is there a peerless old monster in the middle of the heaven stage?"


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t mean that all the masters above the middle stage of the heaven stage have been transferred to look for that place. How can they run out at will?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s normal that they can''t restrain such a big chance."


    "Yes, the old monsters in the middle of the heaven stage are also human beings. It''s no wonder that they do this kind of thing in order to prolong their longevity without finding that place."


    "No, the old monster in the middle of the heaven stage has our share. Let''s go and see what''s going on now."


    Zhang Daoqian suddenly realized this problem, and then he didn''t care so much about it. He directly went to Guhe''s home at the expense of his internal Qi.


    ...


    "Mr. Xia, the power of this martial art is really extraordinary."


    Lady Meizhi takes her daughter to Xiajue''s side.


    It''s no surprise that Madame Meizhi knows that this is martial arts.


    Because she translated the bamboo slips for herself.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, thank you."


    Having tasted the sweetness, Xia Jue took out five jade slips from the storage bag and handed them to Madame Meizhi.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve Mr. Xia."


    Madame Meizhi just wanted to take over the jade slip, but at this time, the jade slip in Xia Jue''s hand disappeared.


    Just as she was very puzzled to ask questions, Xia Jue was the first to speak.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi was shocked.She knew that Xia Jue said that someone was coming, so she couldn''t be an ordinary person.


    What he said is very likely that there will be a heaven level master again.


    Not long after Mrs. Meizhi guessed, dozens of figures came over the sky.


    Seeing these dozens of figures, Mrs. Meizhi''s eyes were staring.


    Dozens of people came from the imperial air, which means that these are all heaven level masters.


    There are so many sky level masters. It''s really a big trouble.


    Looking at dozens of heaven level masters coming, Xia Jue''s face was dignified. He quickly returned to the room and took the sword in his hand. Then he went out.


    "Dada dada."


    Xia Jue took the sword and walked out of the room, just as these ten people were falling one by one from the air.


    The first time these people landed was not to look at Xia Jue, but to look around as if they were looking for something, which made Xia Jue confused.


    After a long time, Zhang Daoqian and others didn''t find the old monster in the middle of the heaven stage they guessed.


    This made them feel strange.


    If the previous strong internal Qi fluctuation was not issued by the old monster in the middle of the sky stage, who would it be?


    Forget it.


    Let''s just forget about it and get down to business.


    Think of this public is to focus on the body of Xia Jue finally.


    "You are Xia Jue, right? You must know our intention, and we don''t want to work hard with you. As long as you hand over some storage bags, we''ll turn around and go, OK?"


    Zhang Daoqian tried.


    "Let''s not talk about that. I have something to ask you."


    While these people were here, Xia Jue suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh? What''s the matter


    Zhang Daoqian might as well listen to what he will say before he completely tears his face with Xia Jue.


    "There is a stone tablet in Guhe''s family. It was brought back from the palace of gutuo, but it was robbed yesterday. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    It is very likely that there are still some clues about the ruins of gutuo, so Xia Jue still hopes to find them.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Zhang Daoqian turned and looked at the people behind him.


    People shake their heads one after another to show that they don''t know about it.


    "As you can see, our people don''t know about it."


    Zhang Daoqian looks at Xia Jue again.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359 is just going down the steps


    Chapter 359 is just going down the steps


    these people have come here to fight with him, so there is really no need to cheat him.


    So if it wasn''t these people, who would have robbed the stone tablet?


    "Well, we''ve already answered your question. It''s time for you to answer mine, too."


    When Zhang Daoqian saw Xia Jue''s meditation, he was a little upset.


    "Well, how about a bet?"


    Dozens of heaven level masters, even if Xia Jue had a magic sword in his hand and the help of Huiqi pill, might also have some unpredictable risks, so he suddenly had a plan.


    "What''s the bet?"


    Zhang Daoqian wanted to hear what he said.


    "Do you want to come out any one of you? As long as you can take my fist, you can offer the storage bag with both hands. But if you can''t take my fist, you will leave with confidence. How about that?"


    "When you say take your next punch, do you mean stand up and give you a punch or can you resist?"


    There is still a big difference between the two, so Zhang Daoqian thinks it''s better to ask first.


    "You can resist, as long as you can take my fist, then I will offer the storage bag with both hands. I will never break my promise."


    "Is that true?"


    Xia Jue''s words excited Zhang Daoqian and others.


    In their opinion, although Xia Jue was the top expert in the early days of Tianjie, many of them were also in this realm.


    If you can''t beat him one on one, it''s not too easy to take his punch.


    "Can there be deceit?"


    Tokugawa Kenichi thinks that things will not be so simple, and Xia Jue is absolutely not so easy to speak, so he whispers to Zhang Daoqian and others with some suspicion.


    "Hum, what''s the trick? It''s not taking his magic sword. It''s just taking his fist. No matter how powerful he is, can he tell us that we can''t beat him to death at the same level?"


    "Yes, it''s just a punch. Even if there''s no resistance, standing up and being hit by him will be seriously injured at most. Now we can resist. There''s no suspense at all."


    "I think it''s hard for him to deal with so many of us here, but he doesn''t want to give up his storage bag. That''s why he found himself such a step down."


    "Brother yuan, you have a point. Maybe it''s true."


    "Yes, it must be. I didn''t expect that the boy was very clever."


    After the old brother''s warning, everyone suddenly realized.


    No wonder he said how Xia Jue could choose such a gamble without suspense.


    It turned out that it was to find a step for myself.


    After figuring out this point, people were relieved a lot.


    Even Tokugawa Kenichi, who had been suspicious before, thought so.


    "Well, who''s going to walk with him?"


    Knowing what Xia Jue thought, Zhang Daoqian wanted to end the farce as soon as possible, get the treasure and go home.


    In the face of Zhang Daoqian''s words, everyone was silent.


    Although they all know it''s just a walk.


    But even if it''s a formality, no one is willing to go up and consume the internal energy.


    It takes a long time to recover from the exhaustion of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, no one wants to do this thankless work.


    "You don''t talk, do you? I''ll tell you who''s going to accompany him on this show. Then you''ll take 50% more of the treasures from the storage bag later. If you''re willing to go on, I''ll go on without that old man."


    As soon as Zhang Daoqian''s words came to an end, the people around here suddenly rang out the voice of volunteering.


    "I''ll go."


    "Let me do it."


    "I''ll come. I''ll come. You''d better not rob me."


    Everyone is not stupid. It''s a personal choice to spend a little inner energy and take more treasure from the storage bag.


    Let''s just say that.


    If there is a Qi returning pill in the storage bag, no matter how much inner Qi is consumed, it will be replenished.


    What''s more, this 50% share is definitely more than one more Huiqi pill.


    Xia Jue on the opposite side was amused to see these people rushing up to die, but he still looked at them quietly.


    After a long time, Zhang Daoqian''s talents came up with a result.


    The one who fought for success was a Lama named Ma Tuo.


    This Lama named Ma Tuo is the ancestor of the Lama who Xia Jue enslaved in the palace of gutuo.


    The reason why he was able to win this place among so many experts is not that he has the ability to beat the others.


    It''s that he''s asking a very low price.


    As for Zhang Daoqian''s saying that if anyone goes up, he should not have so many treasures. He only needs two pills to return Qi.If there is no Huiqi pill, you can replace it with the same equivalent treasure as two Huiqi pills.


    In the face of such a low price, people really have nothing to fight with him, so let him go up.


    "Boy, come on, I haven''t been active for nearly a hundred years. Let me see how powerful your fist is."


    Ma Tuo put on a good posture and waited for Xia Jue to come.


    "Are you sure? My fist is very powerful. I''m not responsible for killing you."


    The corner of Xia Jue''s mouth raised.


    "Ha ha, this boy really needs face. Let''s show off a few words first." Ma Tuo laughed in his heart and said, "come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Everyone is very busy."


    "Well, as you wish."


    After saying this, Xia Jue urged Zhenlong boxing.


    On the other side, Zhang Daoqian saw that Xia Jue didn''t gather enough internal Qi into his fist, but made such a strange handprint, which seemed strange.


    But soon their faces began to solidify.


    As time went on, they felt that this guy seemed to brew a powerful force in his body.


    They can''t say this force. In a word, it''s not the form that they usually use internal Qi against the enemy.


    As a party, Ma Tuo naturally felt it.


    At this time, he had put away his mind that he was ready to walk with Xia Jue, and his expression became stern.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you all have the same strength. What can you do to me?"


    Even though Xia Jue''s way of running neiqi was a little strange, Ma Tuo still didn''t believe what he could do with his fist.


    "Hoo."


    Ma Tuo carried enough internal Qi to form an internal Qi shield in front of him.


    Just at this time when he had just formed the inner gas shield, Xia Jue in the distance hit him with his fist.


    Soon Xiajue arrived at him.


    The close distance made Ma Tuo feel a sense of extreme danger.


    He hasn''t felt that way in years.

 Chapter 360

    At this time, he began to doubt life. He didn''t understand why Xia Jue, who was at the same level and didn''t use the magic sword, could make him feel extremely dangerous.


    But now he couldn''t help thinking more. He could only run crazily. The inner Qi in his body injected into the light curtain and tried to resist Xia Jue''s attack.


    On the other side, Zhang Daoqian and others, who are looking at the next scene, also hold their breath.


    "Boom."


    An earth shaking sound accompanied by extremely strong waves of air sent out.


    Under the influence of this powerful wave, Zhang Daoqian and others have no time to think about what happened. In order to avoid being affected, they can only escape madly.


    It took a while for this powerful wave to dissipate completely.


    "It''s... it''s impossible. How can he make such a powerful blow."


    "That''s right. The power of this blow is not that the peak of the early stage of the heaven stage can be exerted. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Zhang Daoqian and others who retreated more than ten meters could not believe it.


    "Was he the one who sent out the internal Qi fluctuation before?"


    Zhang Daoqian seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "This..."


    after Zhang Daoqian''s reminder, people finally remembered the previous stubble.


    "Look, Ma Tuota.."


    before he had time to think more, Tokugawa sword looked at the front in horror.


    In front of him, about ten meters away, Ma Tuo was lying on the ground covered with blood. As for his two arms, it was as if they had been blown up and disappeared. His appearance was terrible.


    The only thing that pleased them a little was that he was not dead, and they could see his chest undulating.


    Seeing the people''s backs, I felt a chill.


    Just now, they are still fighting for their lives.


    Fortunately, this opportunity was snatched by Ma Tuo, otherwise it would have been one of them.


    "I''m sorry, he can''t even take a punch from me, so if you lose, please leave."


    Taking advantage of this moment when everyone is absent-minded, Xia Jue comes to these people.


    "This..."


    hearing Xia Jue''s words, Zhang Daoqian and others looked ugly.


    Before they thought that Xia Jue would lose in this gamble, but they didn''t know that Xia Jue was playing pig and eating tiger.


    If you ask them to leave like this, are they willing?


    The answer is No.


    They come here from a long distance, and the storage bag on Xia Jue''s body is also the last hope of some of them. No one wants to leave like this.


    "How did you make that blow? Did you get some way to strengthen the internal air control in the storage bag? "


    Zhang Daoqian did not answer Xia Jue''s topic, but asked such a question.


    In his opinion.


    With the strength of Xia Jue''s realm, it''s impossible for him to make such a powerful blow, so the only explanation is that he got some way to strengthen the manipulation of internal Qi from the storage bag.


    Tokugawa sword and others heard Zhang Daoqian''s words instantly understood.


    No wonder they said how Xia Jue could make such a powerful blow. If he got some secret script from the storage bag, it would make sense.


    Think of this Tokugawa sword a person to see to Xia Jue of vision again fiery a few minutes.


    In the storage bag, there are not only Huiqi pill but also this kind of secret script. Maybe there will be more incredible treasures. It''s really moving.


    "It''s none of your business now, is it?"


    Xia Jue frowned. It seems that these guys will not abide by the gambling agreement.


    "Hum, you''ve got the secret of manipulating inner Qi, and you''re still playing with me. I don''t think you''ve made a lot of bets before. In order to avoid a big fight, you''d better take out all the treasures in the storage bag and give them to us."


    No matter what, Zhang Daoqian will not make up his mind.


    "Ha ha." Xia Jue smiles. After laughing, his face suddenly tightens: "do you also accompany me?"


    "If you are worthy of fighting, you will know that there are so many people here, and they are all a group of old bones that Shouyuan doesn''t have. If you want to fight, come on."


    Zhang Daoqian''s words are actually a kind of Machiavellian.


    That is to tell Xia Jue that they don''t care about their lives any more. If he doesn''t agree, then both sides will have to fight each other with death.


    "Qiang."


    Xia Jue pulled out the sword.


    Although he didn''t want to fight with these guys, it didn''t mean that he was afraid of them.


    Xia Jue''s action without hesitation surprised Zhang Daoqian and others.They didn''t expect this guy to be so decisive that he didn''t even bring a bargain.


    Zhang Daoqian took a look at the people standing beside him. He found that everyone''s eyes were unwilling. No one planned to go back empty handed.


    "In that case, I will not die today."


    Zhang Daoqian then took out a xuanjing dagger from his sleeve.


    Other people are not slow, have taken out their own xuanjing weapons.


    The air began to smoke.


    War is imminent.


    Seeing that a scuffle is about to break out, those sky level early masters who hide behind Zhang Daoqian and others are just planning to come to fish in troubled waters move back a few steps.


    Now the situation is not clear enough for them.


    When they can''t be sure which side will get the upper hand, they decide to be wise first.


    On the other side, Mrs. Meizhi, who was watching, suddenly yelled, "let''s all the people in Guhe''s family retreat to a hundred meters away."


    The killing power of the heaven level masters is too great. Once they are affected, they will die. She can''t help but be careless.


    At the time when the people on Gu he''s side were frantically evacuating, the war between Xia Jue and Zhang Daoqian broke out in the distance.


    Zhang Daoqian took the lead.


    As the leader of the alliance, he naturally wants to set an example to arouse their momentum.


    In this way, once they win in the end, he will give more points in the final distribution of the spoils. I believe no one will think there is any problem.


    "Boom."


    Looking at the heaven level masters who were killing him like locusts, Xia Jue injected the internal Qi into the divine sword and then cut a sword directly at them.


    Although Zhang Daoqian and others are fighting against Xia Jue with the idea of fighting for their lives, fighting for their lives is not killing them. They will still hide in the face of this powerful sword.


    In front of Zhang Daoqian is to dodge, but behind him some of the people who were blocked vision did not have time to react quickly can be down to bad luck.

 Chapter 361

    The three unfortunate ghosts were blasted to pieces by Xia Jue''s sword just like GUI Lang, the ghost leader of last night.


    In the distance, the experts at the beginning of the sky stage, who are stopping to watch this scene, are really thrilled.


    It''s just a sword.


    It is a rare thing in the world that three of the five elements jump out of the sky level with one sword. At the beginning, the top experts turn into ashes.


    With this sword cut out, Xia Jue''s hand suddenly appeared a Huiqi pill, and then he clapped his left palm in his mouth, and the Huiqi pill was swallowed by him.


    "It takes some time for him to swallow Huiqi pill to absorb its power. Hurry up and take advantage of this time to kill him."


    At this time, it''s the best time for him to recover his inner Qi.


    "Kill."


    After Zhang Daoqian''s reminding, other people also realized this. They surrounded Xia Jue like chicken blood.


    "Hoo."


    The Qi in his body hasn''t recovered, and Xia Jue hasn''t the ability to cut out the second sword. He can only rise first and plan to delay for a while.


    "He wants to run. Run after him."


    Zhang Daoqian and others are not slow either. They all rise in the sky and chase Xia Jue.


    In this way, the two sides started a game of escape, which attracted the crowd below.


    "Wow, look what that is."


    "It''s impossible for someone to fly in the sky."


    "Immortal, this must be immortal."


    ...


    soon, the chasing crowd escaped more than ten kilometers away.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, Fanqing, it''s not the way to go on like this. You two go there with your men and horses, and you must force him to stop."


    Zhang Daoqian said.


    The two nodded, and then each ordered some people to pursue left and right.


    In this way, the two sides chased for another five minutes.


    Five minutes later, under the constant pursuit of three groups of people, a circle gradually formed, and Xia Jue was sandwiched together.


    Then three people are very tacit understanding to Xia Jue''s body close.


    However, at this time, Xia Jue, who had been chasing for a long time, stopped his figure.


    "No, the internal Qi in his body has recovered."


    Zhang Daoqian realized it almost instantly.


    He was right in his guess.


    Xia Jue, who stopped, immediately drew out the magic sword.


    No one from the three sides dares to lean up again.


    They three party people horse didn''t lean up, here Xia Jue also didn''t make any action, so quietly looking at them, double anti again deadlocked down.


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Daoqian yelled in his heart.


    Now Xia Jue, who has a lot of means, is just like a hedgehog, making them feel like they can''t help themselves.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue in the distance showed a strange smile, and then he suddenly made a gesture with his sword and was about to cut off the group of Tokugawa sword.


    Tokugawa Jianyi and others in the distance were scared out of their wits when they saw that Xiajue had made such an action, and the whole team suddenly turned into a loose bird and ran away madly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a master of heaven level, but I''m just some rats without courage."


    Looking at the crazy figure of Tokugawa sword and others, Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right.


    What he did just now was intended to frighten Tokugawa Kenichi and others.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people were scared like a bird in shock.


    "Asshole."


    At this time, Tokugawa Kenichi finally understood.


    They were fooled by Xia Jue.


    This made his fist "Zizi" ring, and he hated Xiajue in the distance.


    "Kill."


    In the end, Tokugawa Kenichi could not help but fight for his life anyway. He had no reason to be afraid of Xia Jue.


    As soon as the Tokugawa sword launched an attack, Zhang Daoqian and fan Qing were not wooden people. They cooperated with the Tokugawa sword to kill Xia Jue.


    The great war has set off again.


    Seeing that the three sides were besieged, Xia Jue did not dare to neglect or use his magic sword at will.


    Once the magic sword is used, the internal Qi in his body will be emptied instantly, and the other two sides of the people and horses will kill him in front of him and give him heavy damage.


    It''s not a very cost-effective way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Thinking of this, he put the sword on his back, and then began to use the Dragon shaking boxing.


    "Be careful, this bastard is going to use that door to enhance the destructive power of internal Qi. Follow me to use my internal Qi shield."


    Zhang Daoqian, who rushed towards Xia Jue, gave a big drink.After he drank so much, the people around him put out the inner gas shield to stop him.


    The rest of the two men and horses were not slow either. They were all killing Xia Jue while they were exerting their inner gas shield.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    Now the internal Qi in Xia Jue''s body is enough to continuously perform four zhenhuo Longquan. Now he only performs three, so there is still a quarter of internal Qi in his body.


    Three fists seal mixed with the fury of power towards the direction of the third brother of the crowd attack.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The seal of three fists made the people and horses from the three sides roar, and some of them even carried directly from the sky to the land below.


    But on the whole they didn''t get hurt.


    Because each of the three sides has nearly ten internal gas shields of the early peak experts of the heaven level.


    There are so many internal gas shields piled up together, even if the power of zhenlongquan is almost consumed, how can it endanger their lives.


    Seeing that the three parties were defeated, Xia Jue was a return Qi pill again. Then he immediately went to the west without any obstruction. He successfully escaped from the crowd''s encirclement.


    "Damn it."


    "Asshole, this asshole."


    Zhang Daoqian, Dechuan Shaokang and others are very popular.


    These people have lived for so many years, and they have never had such a fight.


    The key is not that the other side is too strong.


    It''s just that the other party''s methods are emerging in endlessly.


    It makes them feel powerless.


    "Brother Daoqian, what''s the matter? Do you want to chase him?"


    Fanqing couldn''t make up his mind.


    "How can we catch up with him again? I don''t know how many back Qi pills there are, as well as the magic sword and other means to enhance the destructive power of internal Qi. How can we beat him?"


    Zhang Daoqian''s face was uncertain.


    Originally, they came here in a desperate attitude.


    Now let''s not talk about fighting for life. I can''t even hand in my opponent''s hand. What else can I talk about fighting for life?


    "Regret, I really regret. If I had been in the kingdom of gutuo, how could I get this bastard to be so arrogant today?"

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 fainting


    Chapter 362 fainting


    Tokugawa has never regretted such a thing in his life, but this is the only exception.


    "What are we going to talk about now? The most urgent thing is what to do now."


    "Well, with our... Bad, that bastard is back."


    Zhang Daoqian just wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart. Then he turned his head and saw that a sword suddenly cut them.


    "Run..."


    almost as soon as the voice fell, the sword Qi made an earth shaking noise.


    "Boom."


    Several sky level masters who couldn''t dodge turned to fly ash in an instant.


    For a moment, the dust settled. At this time, the remaining people looked around in shock.


    When they saw that Xia Jue didn''t appear around, they let down their heart.


    The disheartened Zhang Daoqian and Tokugawa Jianyi Fanqing slowly drew close.


    "Now we can''t help him at all."


    Fan Qing shook his head helplessly.


    "For today''s sake, only they can deal with this guy."


    Zhang Daoqian has accepted his fate.


    "They? Do any of us know where they are? "


    Fanqing looked around the crowd.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Now the vitality of heaven and earth is dry, and these people are struggling to find the place in the legend. Even the gutuo kingdom can''t attract them.


    But after a long time, there is no news. I don''t think they have any harvest. If they know that Xia has a storage bag, they may not be moved


    Zhang Daoqian was lost in thought.


    "But even so, how can we get in touch with them? Even if we get in touch with them, what else can we gain?"


    "You can''t let the people who are surnamed Xia take all the advantages. Besides, those people are also on our side. They are far more than the sermons of Xia. It''s not necessarily our advantage to tell them the news."


    This made the crowd silent.


    After a long time, Fanqing said again, "so where can I find these people now?"


    "There are many of us and we have a lot of strength. If we want to find something, we can always find some clues."


    Zhang Daoqian didn''t worry much about it.


    "That''s the only way to do it now."


    Van nodded.


    "It''s not too late, then."


    After Zhang Daoqian said this, his figure flashed and he disappeared in the same place.


    The rest of them looked at each other and then dispersed.


    ...


    in the distance.


    Xia Jue, who is still in the imperial air, is aware that he has taken the group of people far away, and they have already left.


    It seems that they are still smart and have no choice to continue to fight with themselves.


    Otherwise, relying on Huiqi pill and this martial art plus this magic sword, they must be killed alive.


    With a flash of body shape, Xia Jue returns to Guhe''s home.


    Gu he''s family is in a mess because of Xia Jue''s unreserved sword.


    "Look. Mr. Xia is back


    I don''t know who yelled, and then all the people in Guhe''s family looked up at the sky.


    Sure enough.


    Xiajue in the distant sky is coming towards them.


    Seeing that he came back intact, Mrs. Gu he was shocked.


    You know, before that, dozens of sky level masters were chasing him like hungry wolves.


    And now he came back intact.


    What does that mean?


    It means that dozens of sky level masters were either killed by him or scared away by him.


    However, Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he are more reliable.


    Because they think that Xia Jue can''t kill so many people at the same time.


    But that''s scary enough.


    A heaven level master scares off dozens of heaven level masters. How can we do this?


    At the time of their wishful thinking, Xia Jue has already fallen in front of them.


    "No trouble for you?"


    "No, no, it''s just the destruction of some houses. It''s nothing."


    Mrs. Meizhi said in a hurry.


    "All right, these martial arts bother you."


    Xia Jue took out the five jade slips that he wanted to give to Madame Meizhi for translation.


    "I''ll translate it for you in one day." Said Mrs. Meizhi.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    ...


    in the room.Xia Jue sat on the ground.


    There were eight storage bags in front of him.


    These eight storage bags haven''t been opened yet.


    The storage bag in front of him has a breathing pill and martial arts skills. These are treasures. He can''t help but see what will happen next.


    Attention, he raised the palm of his hand, and then the thumb gently in the stroke of the index finger, suddenly a drop of red blood emerged.


    "Tick."


    Xia Jue waved lightly, and the drop of blood fell on one of the storage bags.


    But in a flash, the fresh blood was in the storage bag.


    "Hiss."


    All of a sudden, he felt a stab in his head.


    Then there was a pain.


    The pain is different from the feeling of opening the first storage bag.


    Now it''s as if it''s going to blow his head off.


    "Poof."


    Xia Jue''s mouth was full of blood, and then he fainted on the ground.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The door was knocked.


    "Mr. Xia, your jade slips have been translated."


    After a while, there was no news. At this time, Shentian outside continued to knock on the door.


    "Are you in, Mr. Xia?"


    After waiting for several minutes, there was still no reaction in it. Shen Tian could only gently push the door open to see what the situation was.


    But when he pushed in, he was shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    Xia Jue fell to the ground with unknown life and death, and there were blood stains around him.


    Seeing this, his first thought was to have enemies.


    But he was on guard for a long time, and then carefully looked at the surrounding situation, found that there was no sign of fighting, which made him immediately confused.


    If not, how could Mr. Xia be like this?


    Did you leave dozens of internal injuries?


    It''s quite possible.


    Thinking of this, Shen Tian hurried out, and he wanted to go to Mrs. Meizhi to report the incident.


    Soon, Mrs. Meizhi came to Xia Jue''s house with several doctors.


    "Shen Tian, put away Mr. Xia''s things first."


    Mrs. Meizhi knew that these storage bags and magic swords were treasures that even the heaven level masters coveted. In case of any accident, she also told Shentian to take care of them first.


    "It''s Madame."


    Before, in order to avoid suspicion, Shentian didn''t dare to move these things, but now Mrs. Meizhi ordered, so he had to do it.

 Chapter 363

    "Madam, Mr. Xia doesn''t have any injuries. We need to use ginger tea to know exactly what kind of injuries he suffered."


    Several doctors said after observing for half a day.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll take Mr. Xia to the ward as soon as possible."


    Before, in order to treat her daughter, Mrs. Meizhi prepared all the medical equipment she could use at home, so now she just needs to send Xia Jue to her daughter''s ward for examination.


    "It''s Madame."


    Several doctors put Xia Jue on the stretcher.


    In an hour.


    In the ward.


    Several doctors came out.


    "What happened to Mr. Xia?" Mrs. Meizhi asked in a hurry.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Xia''s body is not injured, but his brain seems to be injured, so he is in a coma."


    "Brain injury? What should we do then? "


    Asked Madame Zhimei.


    "This... Brain is the most complex part of the human body, which is difficult to treat except for some minor injuries."


    Some doctors are quite helpless.


    "You mean Mr. Xia''s brain is seriously injured?"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s face became dignified.


    "At the moment, it should be so."


    "Is there really no way?"


    Mrs. Meizhi is still a little reluctant.


    "This... Has to wait for him to wake up."


    "Shen Tian, go and get me the best brain doctor in the world, and do it as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Meizhi knows that there are many people who are paying attention to Xia Jue. It''s very dangerous for him to be so unconscious now.


    Now don''t be another group of heaven level masters, even if it''s a Xia Jue, it''s dead.


    "Yes."


    Shen Tian also knew the seriousness of the matter, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately turned away.


    ...


    at noon.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Jue opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Where am I..."


    Xia Jue looked at everything around him and found that he seemed to be in a ward.


    He remembered that just now he seemed to be opening the storage bag, and then suddenly his head was about to explode, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, you are awake."


    A medical staff who just came in was surprised to see that Xia Jue opened his glasses. Then he immediately turned around and ran out.


    Soon.


    Mrs. Meizhi came to the ward.


    "Mr. Xia, you wake up at last. It really scares us."


    Seeing that Xia Jue really woke up, Mrs. Meizhi was relieved at last.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, where are my storage bags?"


    After thinking for a long time, Xia Jue couldn''t understand what had happened. Xia Jue could only plan to study those storage bags again to see what was wrong.


    "Here it is."


    Just in case, when Shentian went to arrange for the doctor, Mrs. Meizhi asked for these storage bags to be kept by herself.


    Seeing that the storage bags were still there, Xia Jue was relieved, and then he tried to gather his spirit to explore these storage bags.


    I explored it carefully.


    Apart from the storage bag he had opened, the other seven were still in a closed state.


    What''s going on?


    It''s clear that he''s dripping blood on one of the storage bags that hasn''t been unsealed yet. Why hasn''t that storage bag been unsealed yet?


    Even if it''s not unsealed, why does he suffer so much?


    All this made him puzzled.


    The more I think about it, the more painful it is. It makes the cold sweat between his forehead flow down.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Xia?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so miserable, Mrs. Meizhi seemed very worried.


    "I''m fine. Where''s Shentian?"


    Xia Jue relaxed and thought about so many complicated things.


    "Just now I saw you in a coma, so I asked him to go to the doctor, before he came back."


    "Let him come back to see me at once."


    "Yes."


    Although I don''t know why Xiajue is so anxious to see Shentian, Madame Meizhi doesn''t dare to ask more.


    About an hour later, Shen Tian came to Xia Jue''s ward.


    "Mr. Xia, are you looking for me?"


    After hearing that Xia Jue had woken up, Shen Tian was also very excited. However, when he heard that Xia Jue wanted to see him, he had some doubts in his heart.


    "Deep field, I want you to do something for me."


    "Mr. Xia, please say that as long as I can do it, even if I say I will give my life."Shen Tian is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He knows that if Xia Jue didn''t take care of him repeatedly in the gutuo palace, he and his wife would have died long ago, not to mention that they have become the experts in the local level that everyone looks up to now. Therefore, no matter what Xia Jue asked him to do, he would be willing to do.


    "Well, it''s done. I can''t promise to break through the heaven level, but I will help you to reach the peak of the earth level."


    This deep field is very good, and he is a trustworthy man, so Xia Jue plans to cultivate him well in the future, so that he doesn''t have to do everything himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Just say it."


    Shen Tian''s whole body began to shake involuntarily.


    It''s caused by excitement.


    Since his cultivation reached the earth level, he felt that the earth level masters were very different from ordinary people.


    The difference is not only in strength, but also in longevity.


    He has now lived twice as long as the average person.


    With such strength, no one does not want to live longer.


    If his strength reaches the peak of the later stage of the earth level or even the heaven level, how long will he live?


    Of course.


    This is under the premise that he can break through.


    He didn''t dare to think about this before.


    First of all, as a master of the earth level, he can feel that this place is not as good as the imperial palace of gutuo. The vitality of heaven and earth here is very rare and bleak. Even if he continues to practice until he dies old, he can''t make any breakthrough.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to be helped by the monks and lamas. He was just a "bare rod commander", so it can be expected that he would be like this in his life.


    But now it''s different.


    Now Xia Jue himself promised that he would help him break through to the peak of the later stage of the earth level or even the heaven level.


    The most important thing is that Xia Jue has a storage bag in his hand. There are so many treasures in the storage bag that it is very possible to do this. So Shentian is very excited at this time.


    "It''s very easy for me to tell you that if I don''t open this bag in advance, it''s a big risk for you."


    Xia Jue didn''t know if it was because of his personal reasons that the next storage bags couldn''t be opened, so he wanted to have a try in Shentian.


    But this storage bag has a very powerful ability of anti phage, which makes Xia Jue, the best expert at the beginning of the heaven level, suffer so much.


    If the next deep field also in this kind of anti phagocytic ability.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 asceticism


    Chapter 364 asceticism


    with his strength in the middle stage of the local stage, he is likely to die on the spot.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Shen Tian was silent.


    He''s not a fool.


    Thinking of Xia Jue''s words now and his previous sudden injury and coma, he came to a conclusion.


    That is Mr. Xia''s injury probably caused by opening the storage bag.


    Even Mr. Xia is so badly injured, how can he survive?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, I won''t blame..."


    "no, Mr. Xia, I do."


    Anyway, his life belongs to Xia Jue. Now that he can live so many more days and experience the addiction of a peerless master, it''s not in vain to come to this world, and he has no hesitation.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure Mr. Xia, please tell me how to do it."


    "Good deep field, you first cut your finger to get blood out."


    He cut his finger when he heard it.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, give him a storage bag and let him drop the blood in his hand." It''s


    "OK."


    Looking a little uneasy, Mrs. Meizhi took out a storage bag and handed it to Shentian.


    "Shentian, whether we can achieve it depends on the next moment."


    Xia Jue reminds a way.


    "Well."


    Deeda nodded heavily, then dropped the blood on his fingertips.


    Blood just didn''t enter the storage bag, but ten seconds later, with a dull hum, deep field fell to the ground.


    "Doctor, doctor."


    Mrs. Meizhi ran out immediately.


    This situation makes Xia Jue frown.


    It seems that Shentian is in the same state as him. What''s the matter?


    Normally speaking, if you can open the first storage bag, you should be able to open the second one. But why can''t you just open it yourself? It seems that Shentian can''t open it either?


    This made him confused again.


    Before long, Mrs. Meizhi came in with several doctors to examine Shentian.


    "How is he, doctor?"


    Mrs. smart asked urgently.


    "He seems to be in the same state as Mr. Xia."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi was relieved.


    As long as you don''t die on the spot.


    As for the same state as Xia Jue, Mrs. Meizhi was not very worried, because Xia Jue soon woke up.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, arrange a bed for him here. I''ll ask him something when he wakes up."


    Xia Jue hasn''t completely recovered yet, and he still needs to rest for some time.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    ...


    three days have passed.


    In these three days, Xia Jue finally recovered almost, but Shen Tian was still in a coma and didn''t wake up, which made Mrs. Meizhi very anxious.


    Fortunately, at noon of the day.


    Shentian on the bed finally woke up.


    "Er..." Shen Tian groaned.


    "Shentian, are you awake?"


    Mrs. Meizhi came up with concern.


    "Ma''am... What''s wrong with me." Shen Tian is still confused about what happened before.


    "Don''t you remember that you helped Mr. Xia with the storage bag before?"


    "Oh, by the way, the storage bag. What''s wrong with the storage bag? Is it open?" Deep field thought of this crop.


    "Deep field, you are like this. You gather your energy and feel a storage bag towards this storage bag to see if you can feel anything."


    Xia Jue put a storage bag in front of him.


    Shen Tian did as Xia Jue said.


    "Hiss... Headache."


    Shen Tian covered his head with his hands and looked very painful.


    "What do you feel, Shentian?"


    "Nothing but pain."


    "This..."


    it seems that the storage bag has not been opened, otherwise, Shentian could not have felt the universe in it.


    Now Xia Jue is very anxious for someone to come to his trouble.


    As long as any heaven level master comes to trouble him, maybe he can get some useful information from these old monsters.


    Forget it.


    It''s better to study this later. Anyway, the treasure in the storage bag unsealed first is enough for him to use for a period of time.


    "By the way, Mrs. Meizhi, where are the five jade slips I asked you to translate for me a few days ago?"


    "It has been put away by me. Will Mr. Xia take it now?"


    "Take the house before me."Xia Jue has almost recovered, so he no longer needs to recuperate here.


    "Yes."


    Soon after returning to the original room, Mrs. Meizhi personally sent him the jade slips and the five translated papers.


    After closing the door and turning back to the room, Xia Jue sat studying the translated words on a piece of paper.


    "The decision to resist the wind?"


    Looking at the three characters at the top of the row, Xia Jue felt that it was another martial art.


    From the literal meaning of this martial art, it seems to be a kind of body type martial art.


    There are many magical effects of body type of martial arts. Xia Jue immediately looked down.


    Half an hour later, Xia Jue had a rough understanding of this martial art.


    It''s really a martial art of body type.


    Its function is to increase the body method speed of the cultivator by one to two times.


    Don''t underestimate this one.


    With the speed of the peak at the beginning of the sky level, you can only see a shadow with the naked eye.


    But with the blessing of this body method, you can''t even see the shadow when you use the birth method.


    Another analogy.


    For example, before he chased the old man, he was forced to stop him by virtue of the blessing of Huiqi pill. Now he doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Now, as long as you cultivate this decision by yourself, and then use it again, within 20 breaths, the old man will be overtaken by him and have no way to escape.


    Another example is the master who chased him before. Now, as long as he can make his own decision, he can get rid of them completely in a few breaths, so that they can''t catch up with him.


    This shows that this martial art is very powerful.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue could not restrain his inner impulse.


    He wants to practice the yufengjue as soon as possible, so that he can use more means against the enemy.


    Hold your breath and concentrate.


    Adjust his state to the best, and then he picked up the paper, intoxicated in the martial arts.


    Yufeng is a technical skill, so it is more difficult to practice this kind of skill than Zhenlong boxing.


    After watching it all day, Xia Jue still didn''t understand the cultivation method.


    Half a month has passed.


    For the past half a month, Xia Jue has been studying this martial art in his room.


    And because after his orders, Mrs. Meizhi did not disturb him, and no one came to find fault with him, so this period was quite quiet.


    Finally, on day 16.

 Chapter 365

    At last, he grasped a little bit of the essence.


    "Koala."


    Open the door, Xia Jue went out.


    "Help me build a place immediately. It''s going to be made of piles."


    Xia Jue said to a servant waiting for him at the door.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xia, the place where the wooden piles are cast is...


    this man doesn''t quite understand what kind of place Xia Jue needs.


    "It''s such a place..."


    Xia Jue explained it carefully to his followers.


    "All right, Mr. Xia. I''ll arrange it now."


    The man immediately turned to arrange after he understood.


    Afternoon.


    Xia Jue''s door was knocked again.


    "Mr. Xia, the place you want is arranged."


    "Lead the way." Xiajue came out of the room.


    Soon, the servant took him to the last vast area of Guhe''s house.


    There are many wooden piles standing in this vast area at this time.


    Each of the piles is about three meters apart.


    Now Xia Jue has mastered the essence of the yufengjue, but it''s just mastering it. He has to practice a lot to get a specific introduction, which is why he asked him to arrange the stake site.


    "Hoo."


    A flash, Xia Jue body shape is directly came to the nearest to him on a stake.


    Gathering his spirit, he began to urge neiqi to control Yufeng.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Xia Jue''s figure turned into a remnant line, jumping back and forth on these stakes.


    At the beginning, Xia Jue was not very proficient, so the market fell off the stake. However, after he was proficient for a few hours, he seldom fell off the stake.


    ...


    at the same time, the Chinese nation is a martial family in Kyoto.


    In the backyard.


    Su Yihan sits listlessly in the pavilion and looks at the lotus flowers blooming below.


    "Sister Yihan, thinking about Mr. Xia again?"


    Wu Yao came to Su Yihan unconsciously.


    After this time together, Wu Yao and Su Yihan have become good friends.


    "Yao Yao, you scared me."


    Su Yihan, who is in a trance, is startled by the sudden Wu Yao.


    "Hey, hey, come on, are you thinking about Mr. Xia?"


    Wu Yao said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. There''s no such thing."


    Su Yihan denied.


    "Hum, no wonder, Mr. Xia has been away for such a long time without any news. How can you not miss him?"


    Wu Yao looks at Su Yihan with a look of don''t pretend.


    "Oh, come on, go and play. Don''t disturb me."


    "Cluck cluck." Wu Yao chuckled, "elder sister Yihan, would you like me to play chess with you


    "I''m not in the mood. Go away."


    "Ah, ah."


    Just when Wu Yao wanted to say something else, suddenly there was a scream in the distance.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The second daughter was shocked by the cry.


    "Go, sister Yihan, let''s go and have a look."


    The two women immediately went in the direction of the scream.


    At this point.


    In the front yard of the Wu family.


    An old man in a red robe was standing on the armrest, looking at these people in the Wu family.


    If Xia Jue saw this man here, he would be surprised.


    Because this man is the red chief who killed and ran away in the alliance of seclusion.


    Speaking of it, the chief in red has experienced some twists and turns since he was defeated by Xia Jue at that stop.


    Their alliance has been handed down for nearly a thousand years.


    For thousands of years, every generation of chief executive will give the next generation of chief executive a brocade bag.


    This brocade bag can only be opened when the alliance is in extreme crisis.


    He immediately opened the brocade bag after escaping from Xia Jue.


    According to the guide of the brocade bag, he came to a mysterious place.


    In this mysterious place, Jean''s outlook on life was completely overturned.


    Originally, he thought that the seclusion school alliance like them was the top group in the world.


    As for the division of realms, he thought that there were only two realms in the world, xuanhuang and Tianjie. As for the legendary earth level and Tianjie, they have long been lost.


    But I didn''t expect that there are such legendary characters as the earth and heaven levels in the world.


    People of this level can be regarded as real extraterrestrial talents; they can fly on the eaves, walk on the walls and even walk in the air.


    And they, who call themselves high-level masters, are just ants stronger than ordinary people in the secular world. They can be killed with one finger.At the same time, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Because there is such a powerful character to help him, there is no difficulty in taking revenge on the bastard named Xia.


    But at last, after his bitter reflection, he felt that he should not take revenge with the help of the hand of this mysterious place.


    Revenge must come on its own.


    This is not only because he is very resentful of Xia Jue in his heart.


    The most important thing is that when he came to this place, his vision was broadened.


    He longed to have such strength, and then longed to use such strength to crush Xia Jue, that bastard, for revenge.


    In the end.


    This mysterious place promised to help him break through the earth level and become an expert with internal Qi.


    Because he has been at the peak of the later stage of xuanjie for many years.


    With the help of this mysterious place and his talent, he successfully broke through to the earth level and cultivated internal Qi.


    Finally, he became a real peerless master in the world. In his ecstasy, the first thing he wanted to do was revenge.


    So after many searches, he came to the Wu family.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you make trouble here?"


    Depending on the skills of this guy, Wu Tong knows that this guy is not ordinary. If not unexpected, he should be the people of the hermit family.


    But aren''t those people in the hermit family now as strange as dogs by Mr. Xia? How dare they attack them?


    Are you tired of living?


    "Of course I know. Let that Xia get out and die."


    As a master of the earth level, his vision has entered a state of transcendence, so he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with these ants.


    Now he just wants to see the bastard surnamed Xia, and then let him taste the means of the earth level master, torture him well, and then sacrifice his head to the spirit of the alliance.


    "Mr. Xia, you are not here. You can come back when he comes back."


    In the face of this level of people, Wu Tong has no way, he can only use the drag formula.


    "Hum, now there are few people in the world who are qualified to let me wait. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t let him come back to die, I''ll kill you ants."

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366 Revenge of the chief in red


    Chapter 366 Revenge of the chief in red


    the faces of Wu Tong and others are ugly.


    Xia Jue has no news for more than a month. How can they let him come back in half an hour.


    "To be honest, Mr. Xia has been out on business for more than a month. We don''t know where they have gone."


    Wu Tong had no choice but to answer truthfully.


    "Well, I don''t know? I think you mole ants want to cover up his whereabouts. Since you are so willing to help him, you can die for him. "


    As he spoke, the chief in red waved his sleeve robe, and a strong wind attacked Wu Tong in front of him.


    "Tongge, be careful."


    Wu Kaifu, standing beside Wu Tong, retreated him.


    "Bang."


    With a sound, Wu Kaifu''s body burst, and the blood in the sky floated around the other children of the Wu family.


    "Kaifu!"


    "Kaifu!"


    The other people of the Wu family saw this tragic scene, and they were about to split.


    In particular, Wu Tong was pushed away by Wu Kaifu.


    If Wu Kaifu had not retreated him before, he would have gone to see the king of hell.


    At this time, his eyes were red and his fists were clenched. He wanted to eat the red chief raw on the spot.


    But this man''s method is unheard of. Even he has seen it among the experts of the secret sects.


    He even went up on his own, but only when he was alive and waiting for Mr. Xia to come back would he have a chance, so living is more important than anything.


    Only when you live can you get revenge. When you die, there is no chance.


    "Well, now that you think your life is important, do you still want to defend your Mr. Xia to the death?"


    The Red Chief looked down at the ants.


    Wu Tong can control his anger, but others can''t.


    "I''m fighting with you old man."


    A child of the Wu family pours at the red chief in a rage.


    The roar of the Wu family''s children aroused the blood of others, and seven or eight Wu family''s children rushed to the red chief after him.


    "Hum, a group of ants are also dreaming of shaking the tree."


    The chief executive in red looked at the ants attacking him sarcastically. Then he stepped on his toes, and the whole person soared six or seven meters high.


    The seven or eight children of the Wu family who came to see this scene were dumbfounded.


    The chief in red seems to be flying?


    But it''s impossible.


    How could anyone really fly.


    Is this still human?


    All the people of the Wu family on the scene were stunned when they looked at the red chief in the sky.


    In the sky, the master in red, who is carrying out internal Qi blessing on his legs, enjoys seeing the expressions on people''s faces.


    Although he is now a peerless master beyond the reach of ordinary people, in that mysterious place, he is just a new man who has just stepped into the earth.


    In those people''s eyes, his skill is just like a three legged Kung Fu, which makes him a little bit frustrated when he breaks through the steps to cultivate his inner Qi.


    But now it''s different.


    In the eyes of these people, they are just like immortals.


    At the moment, he wanted to say out loud: "see if you mole ants see it, this is the power of transcendence!"


    It''s not long.


    But in the early stage of the earth steps, he couldn''t support himself. He was suspended in the sky for too long, and soon he came down slowly from the sky.


    Taking advantage of the moment of approaching the ground, the chief executive in red immediately released a wave of pressure.


    "Bang bang."


    Rushing over, the seven or eight children of the Wu family, who were still in the same place, flew out like broken kites.


    See such a huge change in the field of other talents wake up, have retreated, with the eyes of horror at the red chief.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    This person''s method is too bad, even Xia Jue doesn''t have this kind of method, so Wu Hong is completely flustered at this time.


    It''s not just Wu Hong, it''s everybody else.


    They had a hope in their heart before.


    This hope is Xia Jue.


    No matter what, they all thought that as long as Xia Jue came back, they would be able to resolve the fear in front of them.


    But now the means of the chief in red is really close to the immortal. What''s the use of such means even if Xia Jue comes back again.


    "I don''t need to be in charge of you mole ants. I''ll ask you, where is that Xia?"The chief in red once again put his hands behind him, showing the style of an expert.


    "We really don''t know where Mr. Xia has gone. You killed us all, and we can''t answer this question."


    Wu Hong really doesn''t know where Xia Jue has gone. If he knows, he must have said it at this time. It''s


    "really?"


    The chief in red looked cold, and then a strong pressure came out of him.


    "It''s true. How dare we lie to you?"


    Wu Hong, who was about to suffocate by this power, said this hard.


    Hearing this, the chief in red put away his authority.


    It''s my duty. This martial family can''t dare to cheat him. No one will not cherish his life, let alone a big family.


    But he is coming to revenge today, and even the enemy''s shadow has not been found. How can he be reconciled?


    "Will that Xia come back?"


    "It should be."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because... Because..."


    Wu Hong raised his eyes to see Su Yihan, who had been here long ago but had been silent.


    "Say it


    The chief in red looks grim.


    "Because her wife is still here."


    Wu Hong can''t help it. If this guy is dissatisfied, the whole Wu family will be destroyed in the long history today. He can only say what he knows.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Hearing that bastard''s wife was here, the chief in red was very happy.


    That bastard has killed so many people in his league. His wife is here. He can have revenge.


    there are so many melancholy stories left by Xia Jue, which are hard to forget.


    "Don''t ask, it''s me."


    Seeing this situation, Su Yihan also knew that she could not hide today, so she simply did not let Wu Hong be embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that this bastard''s wife is here, and she looks so beautiful. If she died like this, he would be in great pain."


    The main task of red clothes is to carry the pace slowly to Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan knows that this man has a strong hatred for Xia Jue.

 Chapter 367

    No longer do any fearless resistance, so close your eyes ready to die.


    "Die for me."


    Clapped Su Yi''s hand to also carry a body to the front of red culvert''s head.


    But when his palm fell to Su Yihan''s tianlinggai about one centimeter, he suddenly thought of something, and then stopped his action.


    Now killing this girl will make the bastard sad at most.


    If you wait for that bastard to come back and kill the girl in front of him, this scene of watching his wife be killed on the spot, it will make his life worse than death.


    He seemed to have seen the scene that made him feel relieved when he thought of the sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll see what he looks like when he comes back."


    The chief in red put away his hand. He planned to sit here and wait for Xia Jue to come back.


    Here Su Yihan opened his glasses unconsciously after hearing these words.


    Originally, she thought that she was sure to die, but she did not expect that the other party suddenly stopped, which made her very puzzled.


    ...


    three days later


    island country.


    Guhe''s in the field where there are countless piles.


    At this time, at first glance, there is nothing on the stake. If you come close and listen carefully, you can hear a slight whirring sound on the stake.


    "Gu He, you say Mr. Xia is here. Where is he?"


    Gu and Madame have been busy tracking down the robbery of the stone tablet these days, but they haven''t got any results. So they want to tell Xia Jue.


    But after she was brought here by Shentian, she found that there was nothing here but wooden piles, which made him strange.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Xia is here indeed."


    Shen Tian deliberately sold a pass.


    "Oh?" Madame Meizhi looked around again, but she still didn''t find Xia Jue.


    "Shentian, don''t play tricks on me, just talk about it."


    Mrs. Meizhi looks a little unhappy.


    Seeing that Mrs. Meizhi was a little angry, deeda didn''t dare to neglect him any more. "Madam, Mr. Xia, he is training a martial art you translated for him on the stake now."


    "What


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi was shocked.


    What kind of martial arts can make Xia Jue invisible?


    Shocked and curious, Mrs. Meizhi slowly leans toward the stake.


    Approaching the stake, Mrs. Meizhi heard a whirring sound similar to the wind.


    "Are you here, Mr. Xia?"


    Mrs. Meizhi tentatively exclaimed.


    As soon as her voice fell, Xia Jue''s figure appeared on the stake in front of Lady Meizhi. Such a sudden scene scared her back a few steps.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, what kind of martial art is this?"


    Mrs. Meizhi asked in shock.


    "It''s a body skill. It''s quite useful."


    Xia Jue jumped down from the stake.


    After a few days of contact, he finally got to the beginning of this yufengjue practice.


    "So it is. By the way, there is still no news about the stone tablet. Our Guhe family has used its active power, and there is still no trace."


    Mrs. Meizhi told me what she was going to do.


    "Even if there''s no news. By the way, Shentian, the storage bag hasn''t been opened. I can''t improve your strength for the time being. Take these five Huiqi pills."


    Shen Tian used to open the storage bag with the mentality of taking life to Bo.


    Although he failed in the end, Xia Jue couldn''t treat him badly, which made his heart cold.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s too much.."


    "take it. I don''t have much now, but I have more Huiqi pills."


    Xia Jue directly put five bottles of Huiqi Dan into his hands.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia, but I have a request..."


    when Shen Tian said this, he was quite embarrassed.


    "I don''t know if I can cultivate this Yufeng decision..."


    this Yufeng decision is too abnormal, and Shen Tian is also a little moved.


    "I''m afraid you can''t cultivate it. You need too much inner Qi for this kind of martial art. You can''t motivate it with your current strength. If you can break through to the peak of the later stage of the earth level, you can just cultivate it."


    "Give it back."


    Shen Tian was quite disappointed.


    "By the way, Meizhi, arrange a plane for me. I''m going back to China."


    "Are you going back..."


    to tell you the truth, lady Meizhi can be at ease only if Xia Jue is here.


    Although Shentian is also a peerless master beyond the reach of people in the secular world, since she came back to see so many Tianjie masters coming to find fault, her sense of security has become insufficient"Don''t worry. I''m not here. They won''t come here to trouble you.


    Xia Jue saw her worry and immediately comforted her.


    "I don''t mean that, Mr. Xia. I''m going to help you arrange the plane."


    ...


    after a few hours.


    At the airport of the island capital, a private plane rises slowly.


    Destination, China.


    The island country is not far away from China, but it takes four hours to get to Kyoto airport.


    Because he wanted to surprise Su Yihan, he came back quietly without any notice.


    After getting off the plane and taking a taxi, Xia Jue returned to Wu''s home.


    Half an hour later, almost arriving at Wu''s house, Xia Jue in the taxi suddenly changed his look.


    Because he felt that there seemed to be a master of internal Qi in the Wu family.


    No matter what level of internal Qi master you are.


    Xia Jue had other questions at this time.


    It can be said that no one knows or knows his identity in gutuo.


    How do these guys know who he is?


    How did you find the Wu family?


    The most important point is how long this guy has been here, what about the people of Wu family and Su Yihan?


    "Stop the car."


    In a very urgent mood, Xia Jue couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to go back to Wu''s house to see what was going on.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t park here."


    The taxi driver said helplessly.


    "I said stop!"


    Xia Jue sent out some prestige. The driver could hardly breathe, so he stopped.


    "Pop."


    The door opened, Xia Jue got out of the car, and the next second his body disappeared in the same place.


    The taxi driver is still struggling about what happened just now. What is it that makes him unable to breathe? But in a twinkling of an eye, Xia Jue, who just got off the bus, disappeared.


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    With an uneasy mood, the taxi driver opened the door and came down to have a look.


    But when he got out of the car and did not find Xia Jue, he was more frightened.

 Chapter 368

    Did he pull a ghost just now?


    Otherwise, how to explain the situation that he was about to suffocate just now?


    And the guy got out of the car and disappeared.


    It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    I pulled a ghost in broad daylight...


    the taxi driver broke out in a cold sweat, and his legs began to shiver involuntarily.


    In a few minutes.


    Filled with fear, he yelled "help, help, help." he ran to the distant crowd regardless of the car.


    At this time, Xia Jue, who is trying his best to fight against the wind and rush back to the Wu family, certainly doesn''t know that his behavior has scared the taxi driver to such an extent that he has arrived at the gate of the Wu family.


    At the gate of Wu''s house, he felt a little relieved.


    Because he found that the Wu family was not as dead as he imagined.


    At least people are still standing at the gate of the Wu family.


    But these people''s faces seem to be a little red, as if they were slapped by someone.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Xia Jue came to these people.


    Several children of the Wu family who were stationed in the garrison were very happy when they saw that the next round was coming back. But then they thought of the old man in red''s terrible means, which made their faces drop down again.


    Originally, Mr. Xia didn''t come back and could live longer, but now that he is back, it is estimated that he will die today.


    It''s hard to avoid sighing at the thought of these martial arts children.


    It''s thanks to Mr. Xia that their martial family is so beautiful in front of the public.


    They thank him from the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s a pity that the enemy he provoked is too strong. It''s too strong for human to fight. No one can save him.


    "Mr. Xia, there is an old man in red. He is waiting for you."


    After a few days of understanding, the children of the Wu family realized that the old man in red had more terrors.


    For example, who among them is whispering about him behind his back? Although he is not at the scene, he still can''t hide it from him.


    Several Wu family members have been killed by the old man in red because of this.


    So at this time, even though they don''t want Xia Jue to die, they still dare not have a word to remind Xia Jue.


    "The old gentleman in red?"


    Hearing this, Xia Jue became suspicious.


    Forget it, no matter how much, just go in and have a look.


    Xia Jue immediately walked in.


    At this point.


    In a hall of the Wu family.


    A child of the Wu family trembled and brought a cup of tea to the table of the chief in red on the first seat.


    The chief executive in red took the cup of tea and took a sip. Before he could swallow it, he sprayed it on the face of the Wu family.


    "What kind of tea is so bad."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the Wu family son flew out and hit a pillar in the distance.


    "Poof poof."


    After several struggles, the Wu family son died.


    At the bottom of this scene, people with swollen cheeks dare not breathe.


    Over the past few days, the old man in red has been beating and scolding them. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will give them a fatal blow like the Wu family''s son who served tea just now, which makes them live like years, rather than death.


    "I have no patience. Why hasn''t your bastard Mr. Xia come back yet?"


    The chief in red looked around the crowd.


    Being asked, people felt the coming of death. At this time, many people''s legs were shaking.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll kill you one by one. Anyway, it''s useless to keep you garbage ants."


    With these words, the chief in red stood up.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Xia Xian. Oh no, the one surnamed Xia will be back soon. Please wait patiently."


    "Yes, old man, he will come back soon. After all, his wife is still here. They all know that he loves her very much. He will come back."


    "Old man, please wait for a while. Our Wu family will serve you comfortably. Please don''t kill us until he comes back."


    Some young children of the Wu family didn''t want to die, so many people knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Hum, he will kill if he wants. You are all the children of my Wu family. How can you be so spineless? Besides, Mr. Xia has great kindness to my Wu family. How can you betray Mr. Xia? Are you still individuals?"


    Wu Tong looked at these spineless goods. His face was so black that he could drip ink.


    "Brother Tong, it''s the bastard Xia. This old man has implicated our Wu family. Why do you want to speak for him?""That''s right, brother Tong. They''re all the old men who have eyes and don''t know what to do. It''s nothing to do with us."


    A group of martial arts children began to resent Xia Jue.


    "You..." Wu Tong pointed at them angrily.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are not afraid of death. If you hadn''t heard that you are the most important subordinate of Xia, I would have killed you. Since you want to protect your Mr. Xia, I don''t have to leave your life waiting for him, because he will accompany you soon."


    After saying this, the chief in red was ready to start, but suddenly a voice came out of the door.


    "Stop it


    This familiar voice startled people''s mind, and then they moved their eyes to the door.


    At this time, Xia Jue came in quietly with a sword on his back.


    Seeing that it was Xia Jue, many children of the Wu family were overjoyed.


    Because Xia Jue''s return means that the old man in red can be relieved. When the old man in red is relieved, maybe he will let them go.


    "Xia, you''ve finally come back. You''ve offended the old man. You''re dead today."


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve done us a lot of harm. Don''t you kneel down and make atonement for the old man."


    In order to please the chief in red, some children of the Wu family who want to protect their lives yell at Xia Jue one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, you bastard, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''ve finally come back."


    Seeing Xia Jue coming back, the chief executive in red raised the sky and laughed a few times.


    Like a dog, he was beaten everywhere by Xia Jue. Fortunately, he saved his life.


    Now it''s a turn of events.


    Now he came here with the strength of the early stage of the earth rank. At this time, Xia Jue was just like an ant in his eyes. He could easily play with the faults and then kill him.


    "I mean, who is it? You are a lost dog."


    To tell you the truth, Xia Jue was a little surprised that the Red Chief suddenly broke through the steps and cultivated his inner Qi.

 Chapter 369

    I don''t know what chance he got.


    However, I''m surprised. This guy is just at the beginning of the earth level. He dare to be so arrogant in front of him. He has never died. Xia Jue wants to see what he will look like when he knows his strength.


    "Ha ha, thirty years of Hexi and thirty years of Hedong, do you think I was the same person I was at the beginning? It''s so naive. I''ll make you kneel in front of me and repent of what you did."


    After the red chief said that, he flashed to the right, and soon he caught a girl.


    This girl is Su Yihan.


    At this time, Su Yihan''s cheek was also red and swollen, which was obviously hurt by the red chief.


    Before seeing this scene, Lu Cheng, who was still playing with him, suddenly became overcast and clear.


    "Xia Jue, go away quickly and ignore us."


    The method of the chief in red is too bad. Su Yihan thinks that no matter how powerful Xia Jue is, she can''t be his opponent, so she can only let Xia Jue go quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you with me."


    Xia Jue has made up his mind that he will make this guy regret coming to this world.


    "Ha ha, at this time, do you still think you can control your own destiny? I tell you, even if the gods come today, they can''t save you, because I''m Da Luo Jinxian standing in front of you!"


    The chief in red was very happy.


    He can''t wait to see Xia Jue feel the fear face of the gap with his strength later.


    "That''s right. Xia, get down on your knees and kowtow to the old man. Maybe the old man can spare you a dog''s life, or he will die."


    "Yes, although you have some strength, you are just an ant in front of a real immortal like Mr. Lao. Mr. Lao can suppress you by waving his hand. Don''t try to shake the tree."


    In order to survive, some of the Wu family kept saying compliments to the red chief.


    Hearing the compliments from the people around him, the chief in red looked more proud.


    "Well, it''s too miserable. It''s really a betrayal."


    The chief in red looked at Xia Jue with a sneer on his face.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you, who gave you the courage to be so rampant in front of me? Is it because you have broken through the steps now?"


    Xia Jue looked at him with the eyes of a fool.


    Hearing this, the chief in red suddenly changed his face.


    How did Xia know that he broke through the ground steps?


    And why can he be so fearless when he knows that he has broken the ground level?


    By the way, he remembered one thing, that is, when this guy came, he didn''t notice that someone came in outside. What''s the matter?


    These questions appeared in his heart.


    And this kind of unknown question turned into an uncertain factor in his mind, which made him not so stable.


    Did this guy break through the steps?


    It''s impossible. It''s not so easy to break through.


    You know, he had been at the peak of the later stage of xuanjie for many years. Later, after entering the mysterious place, he had to rely on a variety of methods to break through the stage.


    Why can this guy break through the level of the earth in such a short time?


    The chief in red doesn''t believe that Xia Jue has broken through this strength.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Xia Jue continued to sneer.


    "Hum, pretend to be a fool. Your woman is in my hands now. If you don''t kneel down for me, I''ll kill him."


    With these words, the red chief put his hand on Su Yihan''s cover.


    "Xia Jue, you are not his opponent, you go quickly."


    To this share, Su Yihan or regardless of his comfort, let Xiajue leave quickly.


    "Well, she''s always been a silly girl who only thinks about others."


    Xia Jue sighed in his heart. At the same time, he felt more and more angry about the harm Su Yihan had done by the red chief.


    At this time, all the eyes of the martial family in the field are on Xia Jue''s body, and they want to see how he will deal with it.


    "Do it then."


    Xia Jue spewed out this sentence quietly, as if Su Yihan''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    The rest of the Wu family felt a sense of disdain for Xia Jue when they heard this.


    Especially Wu Yao.


    Wu Yao was very supportive at this time, and Su Yihan felt that it was not worth it.


    Su Yihan, regardless of his comfort, wants Xia Jue to leave. For the sake of such dignity, Xia Jue doesn''t care about her life. This is not a man.


    Su Yihan, as a client, has no expression on her face after hearing Xia Jue''s words, and she doesn''t take you to complain in her heart.To tell the truth, if Xia Jue had not appeared, she would have been killed by Su''s father and son.


    And now she not only lives so long, but also has been happy for so long, which has satisfied her very much.


    Moreover, now that Xia Jue is in such a difficult situation, even if Xia Jue kneels down, the old man in red may not let him go. It''s better to die standing. So how can she hate Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have you seen that this is your good husband. You can see his face before you die. Do you want to thank me?"


    The old man in red looks at Su Yihan with a smile.


    "Yes, you let me see his face, but I''m sorry I didn''t do what you want. I still love him and don''t hate him."


    In the face of the ridicule of the chief executive in red, Su Yihan responded with a smile.


    Su Yihan''s calm smile angered the red dress chief, "in this case, you should go to the region to be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks."


    At the end of the words, the chief in red wants to end her life by dropping her big palm on Su Yihan''s heavenly spirit.


    But suddenly something happened that shocked him.


    No matter how he used it, his palm still could not fall on Su Yihan''s spirit cover, as if he had been imprisoned by something.


    It''s impossible. Who can imprison him.


    The chief of red clothes wants to press down again.


    But the result was beyond his expectation.


    His palm still couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The old man in red set off a storm in his heart.


    He had never come across such a strange thing.


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, and then he looked up at the opposite Xia Jue.


    At this time, Xia Jue looked at him like a fool.


    Did he do it?


    But it''s impossible.


    Even if he is a ground level master, he can''t limit himself out of thin air. What''s the situation?


    Thinking of this, he decided to take back his palm and have a try.

 Chapter 370

    He pulled back the palm of his hand and found that he had done it.


    He pulled his hand back without any hindrance.


    So the question is again, what''s going on?


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Xiajue in the distance.


    At this time, the crowd looked at the red chief and felt a little strange.


    They only saw that the old man in red wanted to kill Su Yihan just now, but for some reason, he suddenly hesitated, and then he made a strange move.


    "I said you couldn''t hurt him in front of me. Do you believe it now?"


    Xia Jue looked at him with a smile.


    "Asshole, don''t pretend to be a ghost here. I will let you die today."


    After saying this, the chief in red didn''t think too much about it, so he raised his hand and killed Xia Jue. A strong force shocked the people around him.


    However, when he reached a distance of half a meter from his side, what shocked him happened again.


    The chief in red felt that he had suffered the strange scene before.


    The difference is that just now he just can''t clap his palm into Su Yihan''s tianlinggai.


    But now his whole body can''t move.


    It seems that there are countless invisible hands forced his body in the same place.


    Before he could get rid of his fright, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then he flew out directly.


    It''s a long way to go.


    The crowd only saw the Red Chief attacking Xia Jue. Then the old man in red stopped and flew out. All this happened so fast that they couldn''t turn their heads.


    "I''m curious. How did you break through the early stage of the terrace?"


    Xia Jue walked slowly to the red chief who fell on the ground.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the people in the field finally recovered from the muddled state.


    It seems that the reason why the old man in red can fly out is that he is closed to Xia Jue.


    But the old man in red has the means to approach the immortal. Xia Jue is just a mortal. How did he do it?


    The crowd had just recovered from their stupefied looks, but at this time they were in a state of shock.


    "What kind of strength are you?"


    At this time, the chief in red, even if he was stupid, knew that this bastard must have stepped into the level of strength like him.


    No wonder he didn''t feel the arrival of this asshole before, no wonder this asshole was so bold.


    However, what made him puzzled was that he didn''t know what level of strength he needed to suppress him like this, or even let him have no fighting power at all. In short, it was definitely not what the local level could do at the early stage.


    When I think of the chief in red, I feel thunderous.


    He was at the beginning of the terrace that he had to work hard to break through.


    But now this bastard not only broke through the terrace, but also maybe in the middle or even later stage of the terrace. How did he do that?


    The chief in red is unimaginable.


    "I don''t know. It''s easier to kill you than an ant."


    "You...


    hearing this, the chief executive in red looks blue and purple.


    He is a master of the earth level, and now people say that Ju is easier to kill than ants, which is too much.


    "How...


    at this time, the Wu family finally recovered from shock.


    They don''t understand why Xia Jue went out to come back, how his strength has become so powerful, even more powerful than the old man in red.


    But these are not the most important things now.


    What''s important is what some of the children of the Wu family said just now.


    Those words can be described as extremely vicious language.


    If it was as they imagined, it would be better, but the things in front of him were beyond his expectation.


    After that, what will Xia Wujue do?


    You know, no one knows the master''s temper better than the martial arts.


    If you make him dissatisfied, even if you destroy the whole family, it''s light.


    But in front of them, Xia Jue was more than dissatisfied. He insulted him face to face, which was no different from digging his family''s ancestral grave.


    Some of the young children who insulted Xia Jue just now began to shake their legs. They had a premonition that their next fate would be extremely tragic.


    At this time, Su Yihan''s beautiful eyes are sweeping back and forth on Xia Jue.


    It turned out that what he said just now was not his original intention, but that he had absolute confidence that the other party could not hurt himself.


    Wu Yao''s face was embarrassed and frightened.Just now, Xia Yihan said to her after they had settled their fear.


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were different, Xia Jue over there spoke again.


    "Won''t you answer me?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to break through the strength of the earth level. Today I''m convinced, but if you dare to move me, you will die.


    You have broken through the earth level. You must know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. How about the strength of the earth level? Even the ancestors of the heaven level in our family have it.


    Tianjie, do you know what strength it is? It''s a top man who can fly to open mountains and crack the sea. Once they stare at you, you can''t escape from the green spring and the yellow spring. "


    In front of him, the strength of this bastard is higher than him. The old man in red has no choice but to lift out the mysterious place.


    However, he believed that Xia Jue did not dare to kill him after hearing this. When he got to the strength of the earth level, he must have realized the gap in strength and the terror of the heaven level.


    Xia Jue was a little funny.


    It seems that this guy hasn''t realized that he is a master of heaven level.


    Just right.


    No matter who brought up the chief, Xia Jue would let him pay the charge of LianZuo.


    Because this is the consequence of daring to hurt Su Yihan.


    "That''s very good. I''ve been admiring the heaven level masters for a long time. I wonder if you can take me to see your ancestor Rong Guang?"


    Hearing this, the chief in red has some doubts about life.


    Most of the earth level masters are scared to death when they hear the name of the heaven level master. But this bastard doesn''t look scared at all. He even has to go to see someone else. Is it really a long life?


    "I''m afraid you''ll be so scared that your legs will soften."


    The chief minister made a speech again.


    "Oh, really? What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    With these words, Xia Jue stamped his foot on the right hand of the chief.


    "Ah."


    A cry of pain came out.


    "That''s what you asked for. Don''t regret it."


    The chief executive stood up in agony.

 Chapter 371

    The chief executive stood up with great pain.


    "You, when I come back, if you dare to run, none of you will live."


    Xia Jue stares at the children of Wu family, and then turns around.


    "Xiajue."


    At this time, Su Yihan called.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Anyway, I''ve been separated for so long, and it''s not bad for the meeting."


    Xia Jue gave him a smile, and then pushed the Red Chief out.


    After the two left, many of them fell to the ground.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    At this time, these people in the Wu family were extremely sorry.


    They regretted why they were so greedy for life and afraid of death just now. They regretted abusing Xia Jue just now.


    "Bastards, you are all useless bastards."


    The angry Wu Tong kicked a young boy who had just insulted Xia Jue.


    "Brother Tong, I was confused just now. You and Mr. Xia are the best. You must save me this time. I''m still young. I don''t want to die. Save me."


    "I''ll save your mother. You bastards have ruined our Wu family. Come on, tie up these bastards and wait for Mr. Xia to come back."


    "Spare me, brother Tong."


    "Help me."


    Wu Tong didn''t pay any attention to this man''s request for mercy. He went straight to the door.


    Soon after, in a room.


    Wu Tong and Wu Hong sit in a dignified front.


    "What to do this time? Those bastards'' tone is really vicious. Mr. Xia must be angry. What can we do when he comes back later?"


    Wu Hong is worried to death now.


    He had never thought that Xia Jue''s strength would become so powerful that the old man in red, who was close to the immortal, could not compete with him. It was really a miscalculation.


    "Mr. Xia must be angry, and you know his temper. If you can''t give him an account this time, I''m afraid we''ll all have bad luck."


    "Can''t you wait for those bastards to be tied up?"


    "Mr. Xia''s temper is hard to predict, and now his strength has come to this point, and his uncertainty has changed a lot.


    Besides, the old man in red often says that we are mole ants. In Mr. Xia''s eyes, we are probably mole ants now. It''s hard to say that Mr. Xia won''t kill us in a rage. "


    "What should I do?"


    Wu Hong is worried again.


    "For today''s plan, we have to ask Miss Su to come forward. Mr. Xia loves Miss Su very much. If he supports us, we can be safe."


    Wu Tong''s words can be regarded as a word to wake up the dreamer.


    Wu Yao immediately stood up, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to Miss Su."


    ...


    deep in a continuous mountain.


    At this time, two people are walking again.


    These two people are Xia Jue and the chief in red.


    Now, the more you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    He didn''t understand why Xiajue had to send it to the door.


    You know, there are heaven level masters in that place.


    How can this bastard be so bold?


    Is this guy really dying?


    Or does he have the strength of Tianjie?


    The idea just came out and scared himself.


    It''s impossible.


    Since stepping into the earth level, he knows more about how difficult it is to break through the heaven level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that people who can break through the heaven level are at least one in a million talents, and it will take nearly a hundred years of hard work before they have a chance to break through.


    Notice, it''s just a chance.


    There are few that can really break through.


    Let''s just say it''s in the middle of the place.


    In that place, there are many experts at the peak of the later stage, but they are stuck in this realm for decades.


    This shows the difficulty of breaking through the ground level.


    Although this guy was more powerful than him in the war with him some time ago, the most he could do was just the peak strength in the later stage of Xuanji.


    It''s impossible to break through the sky level in a short time.


    Even if you''re on a rocket, you don''t have that kind of speed.


    So he would never believe it.


    But if he doesn''t have the strength of the sky rank, how can he be so confident?


    The chief in red really can''t understand.


    "How far is it?"


    Xia Jue was a little impatient. He had been walking for several hours.


    If he didn''t want to let this guy die in despair, he would have been in the air by now.


    "It''s almost there, just above the highest mountain ahead."The chief executive put his mind away.


    Soon, the chief executive took Xia Jue to the foot of the peak.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, suddenly, two men in cloth clothes sprang up.


    "Xiao Tu, didn''t you go to work in the secular world? Is it finished now?"


    "Elder martial brothers, i...


    before the chief executive finished his words, I saw that the two men in front of me seemed to be suffering from some kind of distortion, and then they gushed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, I don''t know that Xia Jue''s hand is the main thing.


    But what shocked him was that these two people were not like the rookies who had just broken the ground level. They had broken through the ground level for many years, and their strength was not comparable to him.


    But just like him, such a master could not resist even in front of Xia Jue, so he died. Could this bastard''s strength really break through to the later stage?


    "Come on, it''s not easy to come here. I just want to see the ancestor you said earlier."


    He didn''t dare to think too much, so he walked up the mountain.


    All the way up the mountain, I met many experts, but they all died in the hands of Xia Jue, which made the chief minister look very ugly.


    It''s also a great loss for this place to have so many masters dead. Even if they can kill this asshole in the end, their own consequences are not so bad.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Arriving at the top of the mountain, Xia Jue felt that the vitality of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that in the secular world.


    These sects are good at finding places, such as this place is really a good place for practice


    "Xiao Tu, who are these people? How can you bring these ants back to our Tianyang gate?"


    There are many ancient buildings on the top of the mountain. Several people came out of one of them.


    "Mole ant? Are you talking about yourself? "


    Smilingly finish saying this sentence, Xia Jue suddenly showed his authority.


    In an instant, all the people in the field were knelt down by his power.


    It''s the first time in such a long time for the chief to feel the power of Xia Jue.


    He didn''t know what Xia Jue was before.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372 borrow your head


    Chapter 372 borrow your head


    now he finally knows.


    Judging from the current pressure, Xia Jue at least has the strength of the later stage of the rank.


    But how on earth he did it, the chief executive couldn''t understand.


    "Where''s the master? He has come to tianyangmen as a guest. He didn''t inform me earlier so that I can go out to meet him."


    At this time, in the distance an ancient building, three body shapes flashed over.


    Seeing these people coming, Xia Jue first put away his authority, and then looked directly at them.


    "I came here to ask a question."


    The stern old man in the three figures said slowly, "what''s your problem?"


    "I just want to ask if you help this guy break through the ranks of strength?"


    Xia Jue points to the chief who kneels on the ground and gasps for breath.


    "That''s right. We helped Xiao Tu break through the steps. What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, no problem, but you''re all going to die today."


    "Bang."


    After Xia Jue said this, the legs of the chief directly broke.


    "Asshole, dare to make trouble in our tianyangmen, I think you are looking for death."


    Before the three people feel that Xia Jue''s strength is not weak, so they plan to find out his background before making plans.


    But where do they want to have them here? This guy dares to be so arrogant. Even the three top experts in the later stage of the earth level dare to fight here.


    "Hoo."


    Just when the three wanted to start, suddenly Xia Jue''s authority was released again.


    This time, he didn''t have any reservation. It was just about the release of the heaven level.


    Although the peak of the later stage of the earth terrace is just a line different from that of the heaven terrace, the difference is an insurmountable gap.


    At this time, the old man at the top of Sanming terrace was also pressed by Xia Jue''s momentum, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out.


    The three people at the peak of the later stage of the order were all suppressed in such a mess, let alone other people.


    At this time, the principal and the disciples of tianyangmen were pressed to the ground.


    "Heaven... Heaven, how can it be?"


    Three were suppressed to move the old man startled to say this sentence.


    They have been practicing for so many years, but they have never seen such a young heaven level master, and they have never heard of such a number one figure.


    "If you have friends coming from afar, you will be happy. You have become a land God. Why should you embarrass these weak people?"


    All of a sudden, the roof of a house broke in the distance, and then a figure came from the sky.


    The heaven level master from Yukong is Lu Changqing, the ancestor of tianyangmen.


    The reason why he didn''t go to the island to take part in blocking Xia Jue was that they didn''t know about it.


    Because Li Qingtian, whom they sent out, had been killed by Xia Jue when he was in the gutuo palace, and could not come back.


    In addition, the relationship between Qingyang sect and other sects has never been very good, so no one else has informed them of this, which leads to some information blocking.


    Just now, when he was in the room, Lu Changqing felt the pressure of Tianjie realm, which made him think that some old guys who had a bad relationship with tianyangmen had come to make trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that when I looked closer, I found that this master of heaven level was a new face I had never seen before.


    And this new face is so young.


    Rao is that he has lived for hundreds of years, but all of a sudden, seeing such a young Tianjie master still makes him feel turbulent.


    "Old man, this is your ancestor?"


    Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to each other''s words, but turned to look at the main thing under him.


    At this time, the chief was about to pee.


    He never dreamed that the bastard had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    No wonder he said that this bastard is so bold and fearless. It turns out that his strength has reached the level of heaven.


    How on earth did he break through to the sky level?


    You know, some time ago, he didn''t even have the strength of the rank.


    If I hadn''t seen the chief executive killed with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed such a shocking thing.


    "When it comes to our strength, why don''t we have the same opinion with them? Let them go. I''ll make amends to you for anything."


    After all, he is an old fox who has been practicing for hundreds of years. Although such a young master of heaven level is really out of the mark, Lu Changqing soon calms down.


    "No, my principle is vengeance. If you cultivate him and let him hurt my relatives, then you have to pay the price."Hearing this, Lu Changqing frowned and thought for a moment.


    "Yes, if he offends you, he''ll leave it to you to deal with. It''s up to you to kill or cut, but I don''t know what price we have to pay?"


    Lu Changqing''s way to cultivate himself is to know if he doesn''t want to be so young.


    "Laozu, don''t do it. Please help me. I''m also from tianyangmen."


    The old master was flustered when he heard that Lu Changqing was going to hand him over to Xia Jue.


    If so, there is no way for him to survive.


    No one wants to die, and of course he doesn''t.


    "Shut up, you are not as good as a pig or a dog. Now the vitality of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. It''s not easy for tianyangmen to cultivate a local level master. It''s not easy to cultivate you. You don''t practice well, but you go out to make trouble. You deserve to die."


    Lu Changqing said impolitely.


    Hearing Lu Changqing''s words, the chief executive collapsed on the ground.


    Today, even if the gods came, they could not save him.


    "Xiao you, just say what you want us to do. As long as we can do it, we will do it."


    When his cultivation reached their realm, it was not important to lose face. What Lu Changqing valued now was something helpful to his realm, so he was not willing to show weakness to Xia Jue in order to exchange his favor.


    "It''s very simple. I want to borrow the heads of all the people in tianyangmen. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    Su Yihan''s injury is strictly related to these people, so Xia Jue will never let them go.


    "What


    Xia Jue''s words startled everyone present.


    I have to say that his words are too arrogant.


    It''s true that he is a master of heaven level, but their ancestor Lu Changqing is not a clay kneader?


    Lu Changqing is famous for his fierce temper, not to mention to ordinary people, even to the same level of Tianjie master he has never been dismissive.


    This is also the reason why they don''t have a good relationship with other sects.

 Chapter 373

    Now I don''t know why their ancestors should be so polite to this unknown Tianjie master.


    But at present, this unknown Master of the heaven level is so shameless that I believe he has completely angered their ancestors. I''m afraid the war is about to happen.


    "Borrow our heads, are you serious?"


    Lu Changqing''s eyes narrowed, and a fierce momentum came out.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue was not willing to be outdone, and directly sent out his momentum.


    "Well, if you want to borrow my head, it depends on how many kilos you have."


    After saying this, Lu Changqing rises up in the sky. Once the master of heaven level fights, the mountain will fall apart. He wants to leave here first and then fight with Xia Jue.


    Just as he rose from the sky, Xia Jue''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The rest of the people in tianyangmen, looking at Xiajue in front of them, directly disappeared in the same place and showed a look of horror.


    "What''s the matter? How did he suddenly disappear?"


    One of the old men, who was at the peak of the later stage of the terrace, asked.


    But his question is where other people will know.


    At this time, Lu Changqing, who was in the imperial air, also noticed that Xia Jue had disappeared.


    In a hurry, he sent out his sense and searched everywhere.


    Looking for it, all of a sudden, the hair on his whole body stood up, because he felt a sense of extreme danger.


    "Bang."


    Before he had time to stop, he was hit hard on the back. Under the impact of the heavy blow, his body quickly fell to the top of the mountain below.


    "Bang."


    Lu Changqing''s body fell to the ground, smashing a small pit and splashing dust all over the sky.


    With the peak strength in the early days of the heaven level, and this is just Xia Jue''s ordinary fist, he didn''t show the blessing of the Dragon arm, so Lu Changqing just suffered a slight injury.


    Slowly climbing up from the pit, Lu Changqing looked up at the sky.


    I saw a person floating in the sky at this time.


    This person is Xia Jue.


    Then it''s obvious that this bastard attacked him just now.


    Just let him don''t understand is this bastard in the end is to use what method suddenly appeared in his back, even his sense is he is about to close to just aware of him.


    See their ancestors immediately ate such a hit a loss, tianyangmen a mouth open into O shape.


    Their ancestors have been heaven level masters for hundreds of years, and their strength has already reached the peak level in the early days of heaven level.


    Even the ancestors of other sects can''t make their ancestors so embarrassed, but this young man has done it.


    How far is his strength?


    Is it the middle stage of heaven?


    But it''s outrageous enough to be able to reach the early stage of the sky level at such a young age. How can it break through the middle stage of the sky level?


    And then again.


    Isn''t it said that all the masters in the middle of the heaven stage are going to look for that place? How can he still appear here?


    There are too many questions in people''s hearts.


    "Well, none of you can fight."


    Sir Xia shook his head.


    Before he had completed his martial arts, the old man, who was at the peak of the early days of the heaven stage, could still fight with him for several rounds.


    Now that he has completed these two martial arts skills, the top experts in the early days of the heaven level can''t even take one of his moves.


    Xia Jue''s remark is undoubtedly a mockery of the naked.


    This makes Lu Changqing feel that his hundreds of years of hard work have been done to the dog, even a hairy boy is not as good as that. How can he bear it.


    "Hum."


    This time it''s Lu Changqing''s turn to take the lead.


    With this move, he went to Xiajue with his violent power, and all the children of tianyangmen around him were shocked back and forth by his power.


    "Too slow."


    Xia Jue shook his head.


    When he had completed the Yufeng decision, he looked at the moves of these heaven level masters as if they were slowing down.


    With the internal Qi running in his body, he once again made a decision to resist the wind, and the man disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    Before Lu Changqing rose from the sky, he didn''t realize how Xia Jue disappeared. Now he finally understood.


    It''s completely like using the stealth technique to disappear out of thin air.


    But how can there be such a strange trick in this world.


    After living for hundreds of years, he has seen all kinds of strange things, but he has never seen anything so strange.


    "No!"


    Before he could help thinking more, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in the sky.


    In a hurry, he wanted to escape, but his escape had no effect in front of Xia Jue. He just changed his step frequency and hit Lu Changqing again."Bang."


    Another loud noise accompanied by a shadow flew out.


    "The heaven level master is just a mole ant."


    Xia Tianyang''s words are just like a sudden death.


    The reason why heaven level masters are honored as "land immortals" is that when they reach this level, they not only live longer, but also have the same means as real immortals.


    But now in Xia Jue''s mouth, he became the same mole ant as those mortals in the secular world. This is probably the words they want to refute but can''t refute in their life.


    "Old man, this is what you call dependence, isn''t it? How do you feel now?"


    Xia Jue wants to kill people. This old man dares to hurt Su Yihan. He must let this old man die in despair.


    Xia Jue''s words remind other people of Tianyang.


    At this time, all the people in tianyangmen focused their resentment on the chief.


    In the final analysis, this great disaster was caused by the chief.


    If it wasn''t for the big master who provoked the evil in front of them, how could they suffer such a disaster.


    If time could be turned back, they would kill him on the spot when the chief executive came to join us.


    In the heart of the chief executive, he is also totally disappointed.


    It never occurred to him that things would come to such a state.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Looking at the people''s eyes to kill, he also knew that he was doomed today. He might as well die happily and suffer less.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and clapped it on his own cover.


    He made his own decisions.


    "Old thing, it''s really cheap for you."


    Seeing that the chief executive had died, Xia Jue also scolded him.


    "Xiaoyou, everything is caused by that bastard. It has nothing to do with our tianyangmen. Since he''s dead, let''s turn the fight into friendship."


    Lu Changqing stood up in the distance.


    Asshole, this is too weird, so he has no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 374

    "He died, he died. What does it have to do with you?"


    "So you have to kill everything, Xiaoyou?"


    "Of course, this is the punishment for those who teach him and then let him touch me."


    "You.."


    what Lu Changqing wanted to say was that he didn''t know that it would have such consequences just because he taught such a person, but then he thought that even if he said it, it didn''t work. Since the other party was determined to destroy them, they were all wrong.


    For nothing else, just because he is not as strong as him.


    So in the final analysis, it''s still a matter of strength. In this world, strength is the most important thing.


    Strength, can make black become white, can also make white become black, is so simple.


    "Well, it''s time to go."


    Xia Jue once again urged Yufeng decision.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue urges Yufeng to make a decision. Lu Changqing doesn''t even think about it. He immediately rises and wants to escape.


    But is escape useful?


    The answer is No.


    In front of Xia Jue''s decision, he couldn''t escape.


    "Bang."


    Another blow shot Lu Changqing to the ground.


    He got three punches from Lu Xiajue one after another. Even if he had the strength of the peak at the beginning of the heaven stage, he was hurt a lot.


    As the saying goes, when the disaster comes, they fly separately. Seeing that their ancestors are about to be killed, the disciples of tianyangmen flee madly.


    "Said to want you to pay the price to have to pay the price, also dares to escape."


    Xia Jue sneers, and then shows his authority. All the disciples who want to escape from tianyangmen can''t move.


    "Death."


    Word spit out, all tianyangmen people are bleeding, and then like mud fell to the ground.


    Tianjie realm doesn''t need him to do it by himself, just rely on his own authority to shock them to death.


    "It''s not easy to practice. You and I have no deep hatred. Why do you want to kill them all?"


    Lu Changqing asked reluctantly.


    Don''t you understand after you''ve lived so long that the strong are respected in the world. For example, if a mosquito sucks your blood and you want to kill him, will you consider how it feels?


    When he reached this state of cultivation, Lu Changqing didn''t understand this truth, but he was still unwilling.


    "By the way, before you die, I''d like to ask you one more thing. If you can answer more easily, maybe I''ll make your death faster."


    "I can answer you, but I also have some questions. I also want to be an understanding ghost before I die."


    Lu Changqing knew that he would die today, but before he died, he also wanted to find out something.


    "Clinch a deal, I ask you, is there still an expert above the middle stage of heaven in the world?"


    In fact, Xia Jue always has great doubts about this matter.


    For example, the people who wanted to grab his storage bag when they were on the island.


    Among those people, none of the experts above the middle stage of the heaven level ever appeared.


    You know, this is a rare treasure. How can someone not be moved.


    Therefore, Xia Jue thinks that there should be no master in the world who is above the middle level of heaven, otherwise they have no reason not to come.


    "Of course there are."


    "Oh?" Lu Changqing''s words are beyond Xia Jue''s expectation, "where are they?"


    "It''s hard for you to find them. They''re busy with something, and they don''t have time for us."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Jue didn''t understand what it was that made these people not even care about the storage bags in their hands.


    "It''s said that I''m looking for a place, but I don''t know what the distance is, but I think it should be about the breakthrough of realm and the extension of life span."


    "Is it gutuo?"


    Xia Jue asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t think so. Gutuo has been handed down for thousands of years. If it really exists, it will be found."


    Lu Changqing''s words made Xia Jue a little surprised. It seems that this guy didn''t know about the birth of gutuo.


    "Then why don''t you go with them?"


    "Only those who are above the middle stage of the sky are qualified. We... Are not qualified."


    "And that kind of thing... Don''t you know where they are?"


    "I don''t know. I''m only qualified to meet them if I break through the middle of the sky level."


    "All right."


    To tell you the truth, Xia Jue really wants to compete with the experts in the middle of Mingtian stage.


    He wanted to see if he could compete with them by his martial arts skills.


    "I''ve finished answering your question. Do you want to answer my question next?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I wonder how old you are?"Although Xia Jue looks very young, there is something in the world that can keep his face. He still doubts whether Xia Jue''s real age is old monster level, but his face has not changed.


    "What you see is my true age."


    "This..."


    Lu Changqing was not willing to believe it for the first time, because people always have the psychology of comparison.


    When he was as old as Xia Jue, he didn''t even cultivate his inner Qi. But now he is a master of Tianjie, which really makes him jealous.


    "How on earth did you reach this realm in a short time?"


    "It''s very simple. I went to gutuo palace."


    "What! Is there really a king''s palace of gutuo? "


    Lu Changqing''s expression suddenly became excited.


    "That''s right."


    "Do you have Li Qingtian in the door?"


    "Yes, but I killed him."


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that Li Qingtian was the disciple of Tianyang gate.


    But this seems to explain why Lu Changqing and others did not know anything about the gutuo palace.


    It''s not surprising that they don''t know about the fact that there is no information from anyone, and that it''s in a remote place for various reasons.


    "This...


    Lu Changqing was choked.


    "Last question, what is your state when you enter the palace of King gutuo?"


    "It''s just a mole ant in your eyes of the secular world."


    "What did you say when you were in the palace


    Lu Changqing showed a ghost expression.


    If it is true that, as he said, this gutuo palace can make an ordinary person become such a powerful master of heaven steps, how many treasures are there in it?


    "It''s incredible. In fact, I think there are too many treasures in it. It makes my little mole ant become a Kunpeng.


    Oh, by the way, let me tell you one more thing.


    Not long ago, dozens of heaven level masters who got the news came to me to rob my treasure, but I killed them and ran away. Many of them must be your old friends. You should not be too lonely on the way to huangquan. "

 Chapter 375

    "What?"


    Hearing the news again, Lu Changqing''s face was completely rigid.


    This is definitely the most unforgettable day in his life history of hundreds of years. At the same time, it may be the last day of his life.


    No, it''s not possible. It must be the last day.


    "Well, I''ve told you so much, and you''re on your way."


    After that, Xia Jue waved his hand...


    ...


    Wu family.


    "Miss Su, you must save our Wu family. Our Wu family didn''t mean to say those words to Mr. Xia. They were all unfilial children in the family."


    At this time, Wu Tong and Wu Hong very humbly bent in front of Su Yihan said.


    "I... I don''t know if he''ll listen to me."


    Su Yihan was also present just now. She also heard the insults from those people to Xia Jue. It''s ugly. As long as it''s a person, she can''t accept it.


    "Certainly, Miss Su. Mr. Xia loves you so much. You must save us, or our Wu family will die."


    "Yes, elder sister Yihan, Mr. Xia loves you so much. He will certainly listen to you. Please help our Wu family."


    Wu Yao is also on the side to help.


    Hearing that Xia Jue loved her, Su Yihan was a little happy.


    "Well, I''ll tell him, but I''m not sure I can persuade him."


    Su Yihan nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. Thank you, Miss Su."


    A few people in the heart of a joy.


    With Su Yihan''s persuasion and the fact that Xia Jue has dealt with those unfilial children, his anger should be relieved.


    Just as Wu Hong and others are thinking about this problem, there are bursts of surprised voices from the outside family.


    "Look what that is."


    "How could it be, how could someone fly here."


    "It''s like Mr. Xia..."


    "Mr. Xia is back."


    Wu Hong and others only heard that Xia Jue had come back, but ignored other contents.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Wu Hong and others went out in a state of anxiety.


    But when they went out, something incredible happened to them.


    I saw a figure floating in the sky. Who else could Xia Jue be.


    Before that old man in red floated to seven or eight meters high in the sky, which was enough to surprise them.


    But Xia Jue was flying directly more than ten meters away, which completely overturned their thinking logic.


    "Mr. Xia has become an immortal."


    I don''t know who yelled this, and then an idea came into the hearts of the people. It was not Xia Jue, but a real immortal.


    "Plop."


    One of the children of the Wu family knelt down directly.


    With the guidance of the Wu family''s son, others knelt down one after another.


    In their minds now.


    Welcome the immortal Xia Jue back, can''t use the posture of standing, must use the posture of kneeling to welcome him.


    Wu Tong and Wu Hong look at each other, and then kneel down like everyone else.


    At this time, only Su Yihan was still standing.


    Xia Jue in the sky saw this scene and thought that these people knelt down in order to take the initiative to apologize for what happened just now. He didn''t think about what these people were thinking now.


    "Da"


    Xia Jue fell into the ground gently.


    "Xiajue."


    Su Yihan came running quickly.


    Open arms, Xia Jue took him into his arms.


    "Xia Jue, where have you been for such a long time? And how can you fly? Have you really become an immortal?"


    At this time, Su Yihan has too many questions in his heart.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later."


    Xia Jue caresses Su Yihan''s face.


    At this time, Wu Yao, who was kneeling on the floor, was envious of Su Yihan.


    Now Xiajue has become an immortal. As Xiajue''s wife, she is naturally xiansao. In this world, she will be the happiest woman.


    "Then tell me, are you... Are you a fairy now?"


    Su Yihan is worried that when Xia Jue becomes immortal, the identity gap between the two sides will widen, so she will not be worthy of Xia Jue.


    "Silly girl, it''s not so easy to be immortal. Now I''m just in a magical state. It''s still too early to be immortal."


    Although Xia Jue said that he was not immortal, people still didn''t believe him.


    With such a powerful skill and flying in the sky, what is it?


    It''s just that Xia Jue doesn''t want to make su Yihan feel bad."Really?"


    Su Yihan also expressed some doubts.


    "Really, by the way, I brought you a present. Look."


    After that, a bottle appeared in Xia Jue''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Su Yihan takes the bottle curiously and looks at it.


    "It''s called zhuyandan. You can understand it as a kind of medicine, but it''s very powerful. It''s estimated that you can keep your face forever after taking it."


    "What, is that true?"


    After hearing this, Su Yihan was shocked.


    Because she had never heard of such magical things in the world.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s your husband. I''ve worked so hard to get it."


    Once again get Xia Jue''s confirmation, Su Yihan heart began to ecstasy.


    It''s absolutely the most coveted thing for women on this planet to keep their face forever.


    can not see what mask on the market now, ah, plastic surgery hospital, all kinds of skin care products are so popular, this is to enable women to always maintain the product of youth and beauty.


    But even if all kinds of beauty salon skin care products are more developed, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It is impossible to resist the erosion of time.


    So now Xia Jue told him that after eating this Zhuyan Dan, she could keep her face forever, which made her so excited.


    Other members of the Wu family were also inspired to hear that there was such a magical thing.


    Especially Wu Yao, who is also a woman.


    At this time, she was extremely envious of Su Yihan in her heart. She wished that Su Yihan, who was brought into her arms by Xia Jue, was herself.


    "Thank you, Xiajue."


    After the excitement, Su Yihan expressed his thanks to him.


    "Thank you. I''m your husband."


    Xia Jue tapped her head with his hand.


    "By the way, Xia Jue, I want to tell you one thing, that is, what happened just now has nothing to do with Wu Yao''s younger sister and them. It''s just that there are some bad people in their family."


    Su Yihan told the story.


    At this time, Wu Hong and others began to be extremely nervous after hearing Su Yihan''s words.


    Because now is the time to pronounce their fate.


    "Go and bring those dog things to Mr. Xia."


    Wu Tong speaks.


    "It''s tongge."


    More than a dozen children of the Wu family kneeling on the ground stood up and left.


    Soon, these people came back.

 Chapter 376

    They came under the pressure of some of the children of the Wu family who were bound by all kinds of things.


    These children of the Wu family were the ones who insulted him in the hall just now.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Xia. We were just confused."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, we are really just confused for a moment. Please let us go, please."


    "Mr. Xia, let me go. I''m still young and not sensible."


    The bound children of the Wu family kept kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.


    "Hum, our Wu family is really ashamed of having you dogs."


    Wu Tong looked at the children viciously.


    If it wasn''t for these guys, how could their Wu family get to such a state? Therefore, it''s not a pity for these guys to die.


    "Take care of it."


    Xia Jue has no time to entangle with these rubbish here.


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    When Wu Tong heard this, he was very happy.


    If Xia Jue can say that, it proves that he will not care about it any more. They have escaped the disaster of Wu family.


    However, there are some things to do, such as these dog things.


    Looking back at Xia Jue and Su Yihan, Wu Tong turns his head.


    "Get rid of all this shit."


    Wu Tong opened his mouth fiercely.


    "No, brother Tong, spare your life, spare your life. We''re all bleeding from the Wu family. You can''t treat us like this."


    "Brother Tong, you let us go secretly. Mr. Xia won''t know. Please."


    It''s a kind of Wu family''s crazy begging for mercy.


    "Do you have the face to beg for mercy when you have done so much harm to our Wu family? Go to hell, you guys


    After Wu Tong finished, he didn''t want to pay attention to these dog things. He turned and left.


    ...


    the first room in the central courtyard.


    "What else do you want to see? Swallow it quickly."


    Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan, who is playing with YAN Dan.


    "Xia Jue, I don''t know why. I feel that there seems to be a great power in this pill."


    Su Yihan said seriously.


    "It''s normal. This kind of power is called the vitality of heaven and earth, just like me."


    Xia Jue showed some internal Qi in his body.


    "This is.."


    Su Yihan puts her hand in front of Xia Jue. She feels that there seems to be something soft in front of Xia Jue to stop her hand.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Su Yihan''s face shows his wife''s curious look.


    "I can''t explain it clearly. It''s said that there is a mysterious power in this world, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth, which can be practiced by people."


    "So it is..."


    Su Yihan still heard something in the dark.


    "Don''t wait any longer. When you open the bottle, take this Zhuyan pill, or the medicine will dissipate."


    At the beginning, Xia Jue did an experiment when he was fighting with dozens of sky level masters.


    At that time, just in case, he took out the air returning pill from the bottle and put it in the bag, so that he could take it out as soon as possible to swallow the internal Qi when fighting.


    But what he finally took out of his pocket was a Qi returning pill, which could not replenish any inner Qi at all. It made him quite depressed.


    "Well."


    Listen to play Xia Jue''s words, Su Yihan dare not neglect, directly sent this in YAN Dan into the mouth.


    See she will be in YAN Dan swallow down, Xia Jue came to her side, carefully staring at.


    He did so because he was afraid that Su Yihan, like Nagu and gardenia, couldn''t absorb too much medicine, which led to his health problems.


    After a while, I don''t know whether it''s the efficacy comparison of Zhuyan Dan or the reason. In short, Su Yihan didn''t have any accident, but his cheek was a little red.


    "Yihan, do you have any uncomfortable feelings?"


    In order to make sure again, Xia Jue asks Su Yihan.


    "No, it''s just that I feel a little feverish, and there seems to be a lot of grease on my body. Oh, I''ll take a bath."


    Su Yihan felt that she was suddenly too greasy. She had to go to the bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, a cry of surprise came from the bathroom.


    "Ah


    Xia Jue, who was lying on the sofa, thought that something had happened to her when he heard the cry, so she rushed to her.


    "Yihan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xia Jue, I''m fine. I''ll be out soon."


    Su Yihan''s voice trembled.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Really, I''ll be right out.""All right."


    Xia Jue returned to the sofa with some strange psychology.


    A few minutes later.


    "Patta."


    The bathroom door opens.


    Su Yihan came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Looking at Su Yihan coming out, Xia Jue''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, Su Yihan''s skin is much more white and tender than before. Her beautiful face seems to have been whitewashed, and she looks very bright and clean. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is now a beauty without any flaws.


    "Do I look good?"


    Su Yihan''s face was still a little shy, just like a delicate flower that someone could pick.


    "It''s very nice."


    Xia Jue looks at Su Yihan with passion.


    "Xia Jue, your Zhuyan Dan is so effective. You can see that all the crow''s feet in my eyes have disappeared, and the skin all over my body seems to have been transformed."


    Seeing that Xia Jue is attracted like this, Su Yihan doesn''t dare to tease him any more. He can only change the topic in a hurry.


    "Really, let me have a look at the fishtail pattern."


    "You see, here it is..."


    Su Yihan goes to Xia Jue and points to the place where he still has fishtail pattern before.


    "Where? I didn''t see it


    "Oh, here it is..."


    Su Yihan took a few steps closer, but suddenly he was saved by Xia Jue''s powerful arm, which made her scream again.


    ...


    after a few hours.


    Su Yihan, leaning on Xia Jue''s chest, said, "Xia Jue, I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. Recently, my parents often call to say that they want to see us. Do you want to find a chance to see them..."


    "well, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Anyway, Xia Jue has nothing to do now. If you want to go back, you can go back.


    "Well, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Late at night.


    Xia Jue''s consciousness seems to have entered a place.


    I saw this place full of white bones, broken walls and broken stones. I don''t know where it is.


    All of a sudden.


    Countless flying swords chopped at him, and he constantly urged his body to escape.


    So he dodged for a long time, and almost stopped when Xia Jue was about to run out of gas.


    But just when he thought he had successfully escaped, dozens of ugly monsters rushed towards him in the distance.

 Chapter 377

    These monsters... Are the ghosts that he killed in the palace of gutuo.


    But now it''s more than one, it''s dozens.


    Wu Yang, Wu Yang''s, overwhelming direct pressure on him.


    At the beginning, this monster made him struggle to kill.


    Now it''s overwhelming. Although he is armed with martial arts and other things, he''s still not sure how to deal with it.


    When Xia Jue gritted his teeth and was ready to fight for his life, suddenly his consciousness came back to him.


    "Hoo."


    He got up straight out of bed.


    "What''s the matter, having a nightmare?"


    Su Yihan was awakened by Xia Jue''s sudden action.


    "I think so."


    Xia Jue''s words are actually to comfort Su Yihan. In fact, he knows that this is definitely not a nightmare.


    To his realm, the sense has been extremely powerful, and it is impossible to dream any more.


    But in the scene just now, his consciousness seemed to be pulled in by something, and he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Is that the case?


    Xia Jue thought about it and couldn''t understand it.


    In this way, he kept on doing it until it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    "Xiajue, let''s go back to Zhonghai."


    Su also got up to wash.


    After washing, they walked out of the room.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Xia?"


    A child of the Wu family who had been waiting in the courtyard asked respectfully.


    "Prepare the car and go to the airport."


    The reason why Yukong came back yesterday was that there was no way in the ghost place of tianyangmen, but today he couldn''t.


    There are too many people in Kyoto, in order to avoid too shocking, Xia Jue decided not to Yukong.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    The Wu family ran away immediately.


    Soon, the Wu family prepared the car for Xia Jue.


    At this time Hongwu Yao also rushed to get the news.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going back?"


    Wu Tong asked.


    "Yes, we''re going back to China Sea."


    "Also Han elder sister, good reluctant to part with you."


    Wu Yao opens her arms and embraces Su Yihan.


    "I''m just going back to China shipping. It''s not that I won''t have a chance to meet again. Don''t worry."


    "Good bye, sister Yihan."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Xia."


    In this way, they got on the bus to the airport.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the ticket office of the airport to buy tickets.


    "Sir, there''s only economy class left on the flight to China shipping."


    Ticket staff said.


    "Yes, then give me two."


    It''s OK to sit. Xia Jue doesn''t care so much.


    Shortly after buying the tickets, they boarded the plane.


    The plane took off slowly.


    "Xia Jue, do you think we should buy some gifts to take back to our parents when we return to China Shipping later?"


    "Buy some. After all, it''s been a long time."


    "That''s OK. When we get to Zhonghai, we''ll pick and choose, and then we''ll go back and give them a surprise."


    Su Yihan didn''t inform Su Changming and Fang Xiaoqin in advance when she went back this time. She went back with the idea of giving them a surprise.


    "Boom."


    While flying, a huge noise suddenly occurred in the sky.


    The loud noise startled many passengers on the plane.


    "Damn, it was fine just now. Why is it starting to rain now?"


    "Yes, in this damned weather, it''s really puzzling to say that you can change your face if you change it."


    The passengers, who were frightened by the thunder, yelled at each other.


    Soon after the thunder, it began to rain heavily in the sky.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    All of a sudden, the passengers heard bursts of noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, why did it start to hail?"


    "Damn it, it''s raining and hailing. Nothing''s going to happen?"


    "Nonsense, the plane is the safest means of transportation. The probability of a crash is even smaller than your five million prize. How can anything happen?"


    "But... The probability is small. Once something happens, it''s really ten dead and no life."


    The passengers in the seats were a little flustered when they saw the situation.


    "Due to the bad weather, please fasten your seat belts and stay in your seats. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The radio on the plane began to remind passengers.


    "Xia Jue, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yihan holds Xia Jue''s hand tightly. Obviously, he is also worried."I''ll be fine with you."


    Patted her on the back.


    With Xia Jue''s comfort, Su Yihan was relieved. After all, she knew that Xia Jue was no longer an ordinary person. Even if there was a bad situation, she might be able to deal with it.


    "crackling."


    Outside the rain is still falling, hail also kept falling in the fuselage, issued bursts of crackling sound.


    "Boom."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the whole fuselage vibrated in distance.


    "Ah, ah."


    "What''s the matter? We won''t be so unlucky."


    "Ah, I''m young. I don''t want to die."


    There were bursts of crying in the cabin.


    "Please keep calm, please believe our captain and our crew, we will take you safely to the destination."


    The conductor comforted the crowd through the radio.


    "What''s the matter? We are dying. Who can be calm?"


    "That''s right. I believe you are a big head. The plane is in a bad condition. No matter how good your driving skills are, there''s no way."


    The passengers made another hysterical sound


    ...


    at this time, they were in the cockpit.


    The captain and the vice captain are having an urgent conversation.


    "One of the engines broke down, probably because it was caused by hail."


    The cold sweat on the copilot''s forehead kept sweating.


    In the face of such a situation, no one can but worry.


    "Don''t panic. One engine is broken. We have another one. As long as we operate it properly, we will be able to go back."


    The captain was actually comforting himself.


    In theory, an airplane can fly as long as the other engine doesn''t break down, even if one engine breaks down.


    But it requires extremely high manipulation technology.


    Although this technology is difficult, he may not have no confidence to do it.


    But the key is the weather.


    Is the weather still so bad now? No matter how good his technology is, there is no way.


    At present, unless the hail stops immediately, or a miracle occurs, the plane with only one engine will not be able to hold on sooner or later.


    "Diddidi."


    Just as he was thinking, there was another alarm in the cockpit.


    "No, Captain, the hail thrust is too big. The other engine is going to fail."


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    Seeing this situation, the experienced captain was also as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 378

    At present, this situation is beyond human power. Now, unless the gods come, they can be saved.


    The captain closed his eyes and began to pray.


    A few minutes later,


    "boom", another engine was finally damaged, and the plane quickly fell to the ground.


    In the passenger compartment.


    "Pa la."


    Oxygen masks fell off the heads of the passengers.


    The scene was a mess, crying and praying.


    "Xia Jue..."


    Su Yihan is even more nervous, so he grabs Xia Jue''s clothes with both hands.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Xia Jue said that he wanted to stabilize the plane by force, but at last he found that the plane was too heavy to bear.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Jue unties Su Yihan''s safety belt.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the plane began to disintegrate, and countless passengers were directly rolled out.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue urges the internal Qi in his body and grabs Su Yihan directly out of the air.


    "Ah, ah."


    In such a high altitude, Su Yihan can''t help exclaiming.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK."


    Xia Jue comforted him.


    After a long time, Su Yihan''s mood began to recover, and she also realized that she was safe now.


    The first time she flew in the air, her heart changed from panic to joy.


    Ask who can not yearn for that kind of flying to escape the immortal means, in front of him is finally personally experienced.


    "Ah."


    Su Yihan is looking up excitedly when suddenly a miserable cry comes from the side.


    The scream brought her thoughts back.


    They just had a plane crash. It''s not for fun.


    "Xia Jue, can you help them?"


    These people didn''t do anything wrong, just too bad luck. Besides, these people mean one family after another. If they die like this, their families must be very sad, so Yihan really doesn''t want to see them die like this.


    "To save them?"


    In fact, Xia Jue didn''t want to do this.


    When he comes to this realm, he looks at things from a different perspective.


    These people are just strangers. They have nothing to do with him. If they die, they will die. They have nothing to do with him. He really doesn''t want to waste his energy to do such thankless things.


    "Well."


    Su Yihan nodded heavily to show his decision.


    "Well, it''s the silly girl who only thinks about others."


    Xia Jue said this helplessly in his heart, and then he leaned towards the person nearest to him according to her instructions


    the person nearest to Xia Jue was a fat man, who was in a state of panic and confusion, feeling that he was about to die.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that there was a force to lift him up.


    Then he felt that his body was no longer spinning in the air, his head was no longer dizzy, and his breathing was much smoother.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fat man didn''t understand how he became like this, but soon he saw two people on his right.


    These two people are Xia Jue and Su Yihan.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t these two people feel weightless at all; instead, they seem to be flying in the air?"


    The fat man is full of doubts.


    Before he knew what was going on, the two men on his right moved.


    The two men moved, and suddenly his figure followed the figure of the two men in front of him, as if he had been sucked by them.


    "This... This... This"


    now the fat man finally understands why he''s designed to be like this. It''s no surprise that he absolutely has something to do with the two people in front of him.


    But those two people don''t seem to have any equipment. Why can they fly like walking on the ground in the air?


    Are these two gods?


    The gods sent by heaven to save them?


    There was a look of horror on the fat man''s face.


    After shuttling back and forth in the air for a long time, Xia Jue saved these desperate people who were circling in the air like fishing dumplings one by one.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all here?"


    A young man who was rescued looked at the people floating in the air with him.


    "We were saved by those two immortals."


    "Immortal, where can there be any immortal in this world?"


    Young people are a little confused."The man and woman in front of us are the gods who saved us."


    "What."


    At this time, the young man finally found a man and a woman not far from his left side


    they... Didn''t he just sit next to a couple of young lovers? How could he become a fairy?


    Young people have this question in mind.


    No wonder he has this question.


    According to the truth, the immortals can take whatever plane they want. They can go wherever they want.


    No.


    Aren''t they flying in the clouds right now?


    Can we say that these two immortals also want to experience the fun of mortals.


    Yes, it must be.


    The youth understood in a flash.


    At this time, his eyes changed when he looked at the two people in front of him. They became extremely respectful and grateful.


    "Xia Jue, it seems that the captain and vice captain of the aircraft head on that side are trapped inside. Go to rescue them quickly."


    Xia Jue is in charge of saving people here, while Su Yihan is in charge of looking for people in need. The division of labor and cooperation between the two couples seems to be very tacit.


    Hearing the words, Xia Jue immediately urged his body to go to the fast nose.


    And as soon as he went, a group of passengers who were wrapped in a stream of inner air were carried by him like a balloon.


    In the cockpit.


    The captain and the vice captain, who were already desperate and waiting for death, were covered with silence.


    All sorts of thoughts flashed through their minds.


    They recalled all kinds of things and their families.


    Maybe... This is goodbye.


    "Captain, look what that is!"


    Just as the captain was still recalling those beautiful scenes, the vice captain was surprised to catch his thoughts.


    He quickly looked up according to the instructions of the vice captain, and then his face showed a look of great shock.


    The scene he saw in front of him will be the most shocking one in his life.


    He still has a deep memory of this scene when he tells his descendants about this miracle decades later.


    "A miracle happened. A miracle happened."


    The captain was shaking all over. At this moment, he felt that he was alive.


    "Captain, it''s not a miracle. It''s a god sent by heaven to save us. Look, the passengers behind him have been saved."


    The Deputy captain said happily.


    "Yes, it must be an immortal. It''s an immortal sent by heaven to save us. Come on, wave, let the immortal see us."

 Chapter 379

    "Don''t worry about the captain. The immortal must have come to see us."


    The vice captain beckoned to him in the distance.


    Here, Xia Jue gently waved his left hand when he arrived at the machine.


    "Pop."


    The windshield of the nose began to crack like a cobweb.


    "It''s worthy of immortality. I waved my hand so gently, and the windshield broke like this."


    The two people in the cockpit were shocked to see Xia Jue''s hand.


    "Captain, the fairy is waving. It seems that she wants us to prepare." Say


    "well, show him we''re ready."


    Then they both made an OK gesture.


    "Pa la."


    The windshield broke and they were swept out in an instant.


    But when they were ready to be swept away, suddenly a soft force sucked them up.


    Then they were quickly sucked into the crowd behind them.


    "Captain, vice captain, are you all right?"


    A stewardess asked immediately.


    "It''s OK. Are all the big guys OK? Are there few people?"


    The captain asked after a little calm.


    "It''s OK, and there are no few people. We''ve counted them all. These two immortals are so powerful that they have saved us all."


    "That''s good, that''s good. When we get back to the ground, we must thank these two immortals. If it wasn''t for these two immortals, we would be...


    the captain is still a little bit scared.


    Today is the most unfortunate day in their lives, but it is also the most lucky day, which makes his heart full of emotion.


    A few minutes later, the crowd was getting closer to the ground.


    "Ha ha, we''ll be on the ground soon."


    Seeing that it was going to be completely safe soon, all the people were very excited.


    "Dada dada."


    The footsteps fell to the ground, making a sound after a sound.


    "I''m saved, I''m saved. God bless us. Thank God for letting these two immortals come to us."


    "Yes, thank you. Why did the two immortals leave like this?"


    At this time, people saw Xia Jue and Su Yihan in the sky. After they put them down, they flew away without saying hello to them.


    "This... Immortal, this is too natural and unrestrained. It has saved so many of us and left without saying a word."


    "Yes, when it''s over, I''ll brush my clothes to hide my merit and fame. These two immortals have been taught for a long time."


    "No matter what, the immortals have saved our lives. We can''t do nothing. I''ll kowtow to the immortals and bless them forever."


    "Yes, let''s kowtow to the immortals."


    All the rescued people knelt down in the direction of Xia Jue and Su Yihan.


    ...


    "why did you leave like this? It''s a wild mountain. What should they do if they leave them here?"


    Su Yihan asked.


    "They''ve consumed too much of my inner energy. I can''t take them any more. Besides, although it''s a little remote here, they can''t survive."


    After that, Xia Jue had a bottle of Huiqi pill in his hand, and then he opened the bottle directly and swallowed it.


    With one or two people, he can fly in the sky for a period of time, but with so many passengers on the plane, even if he is a master of Tianjie realm, he can''t last too long.


    "So that''s it... By the way, what kind of food did you just swallow?"


    "Like Zhuyan pill, it is also a kind of elixir. You can understand it as a kind of elixir to supplement energy."


    "Oh"


    Su Yihan nodded his head.


    Before the plane is still dozens of kilometers away from reaching Zhonghai City, so Xia Jue and Xia Jue will soon reach Zhonghai city.


    In order to avoid too shocking, Xia Jue slowly landed from the air in a deserted suburb.


    "Hello, renzu, are you in Zhonghai now?"


    Xia Jue called Ren Zu as soon as he came down.


    "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Ren Zu on the other end of the phone was very excited when he heard that Xia Jue had finally called him.


    To be honest, he hasn''t seen Xia Jue for a long time. He''s worried to death. Xia Jue has forgotten him completely. Fortunately, today he finally got the call.


    "I''m on XXX road in the suburb. Send a car to pick me up."


    "OK, Mr. Xia, give me 20. Oh, no, I''ll be there in 15 minutes."


    Fifteen minutes later, Ren Zu arrived.


    "Mr. Xia, long time no see. How are you doing in Kyoto?"Ren Zu stopped the car and ran down to open the door.


    "It''s OK. Nothing''s happened in CNOOC recently, is it?"


    He hasn''t come back for a long time. Xia Jue is worried about whether there will be some curfew. When he is not here, he starts to make trouble again.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Xia. What can we do with us here?"


    Ren Zu frowned first, then patted his chest and said.


    "Well, let''s go to the block first. We haven''t been back for a long time. We''re going to buy some presents for my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Ren Zu immediately drove to the most prosperous block in Zhonghai.


    Jinyuan street.


    This is a commercial street with the highest level of consumption in the whole Zhonghai.


    People who come to this street don''t have a fortune of more than one million, so they are embarrassed to hang out here.


    "Cha."


    Ren Zu stops the car, and then he runs down to open the door for Xia Jue.


    "Just wait here for us. Don''t follow."


    It''s rare to have time to go shopping with Su Yihan. Xia Jue doesn''t want outsiders to follow him here.


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    Ren Zu stopped.


    They strolled to the door of a watch shop.


    "How about a watch for your dad?"


    Xia daojue proposed.


    "Yes, my dad likes watches, too."


    Su Yihan nodded and agreed. Then they went in.


    "Welcome, sir. What kind of watch would you like to see?"


    Once in, one of the guides came up and asked.


    "Look around."


    Xia Jue replied.


    Hearing this, a trace of contempt flashed through the corner of the guide''s eyes.


    What kind of customers are they most reluctant to face?


    The answer is that customers who say they want to "look around.".


    Generally speaking, people who dare to enter here have a certain status and strength, and have heard a little about all kinds of famous watches.


    This kind of person usually when their shopping guide asks what kind of watch they want to see, even if the other party is not sure what they want to buy, they will at least say something to improve their identity, such as Justin Johnson or Rolex.


    Most of the casual customers like this are poor and can''t afford to buy them. They just come here to rub their eyes and take some photos in order to install X.


    Just think about it.


    They worked hard for a long time, but in the end they were all to satisfy these poor vanity. Who can bear it?

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380 actors


    Chapter 380 actors


    "Oh, OK, just let me know which style you want to return."


    Although the heart is very despised, but out of the professional attitude on the surface, she still had to say such a word.


    "Xia Jue, what do you think of this style? It''s grand, elegant and dignified. My father will like it."


    Su Yihan points to a silver watch in one of the counters.


    "Well, it''s good, shopping guide. Take this out and have a look."


    Xia Jue is not familiar with watches. Since Su Yihan said it was good, it should be good.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t take this Patek Philippe 1518 out of the counter."


    This Patek Philippe 1518 is a top-notch watch worth 11 million US dollars. How can a shopping guide take it out easily.


    These two guys can''t afford to buy. The key is that if she knocks or accidentally bumps them when she takes them out, what can she do? She can''t afford to sell them.


    "What do you mean, we can''t take out the counter? How can I buy it? "


    Su Yihan asked.


    Hearing this, there was a trace of disdain in the corner of the guide''s eyes.


    Don''t you just want to take a picture and put an X on your hand? What are you still putting here? If you want to buy this watch, it''s really enough.


    "I''m sorry, you two. Anyway, this watch can''t be taken out. Just look here and take some pictures."


    Su Yihan and Xia Jue are not words. How can they not understand the naked words of the shopping guide.


    It turned out that the shopping guide thought they couldn''t afford it. That''s what he said.


    "Why do you think we can''t afford this watch?"


    After knowing why the shopping guide didn''t take out the watch, Su Yihan looked directly at her.


    "No reason. If you don''t buy a watch, please go out now. Don''t hinder our normal business."


    The shopping guide gave a cold hum.


    She has seen a lot of people like this. When she came here to pretend that x couldn''t work, she began to get angry. It''s not the end of the day.


    "As for your store manager, let him talk."


    Xia Jue frowned.


    How come there are so many such stupid x who always discriminate against people? He can''t figure it out.


    "Hum, you still want to see our store manager and security guard. Drive this guy out. Don''t let him affect our business here."


    Shopping guide hands akimbo, tone is very arrogant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this guy came here to take pictures. The shopping guide won''t let him."


    "Can''t, dare to enter here of how many all have a little strength of, how can even a piece of watch also can''t afford?"


    "This woman is also pitiful. She''s so pretty and she''s lost face with such a man now."


    "Beauty, which watch do you want? Let me buy it for you."


    "Yes, beauty, you like that watch. Tell my brother that if you are willing to buy it for me, my brother will buy it for you."


    Since taking zhuyandan, Su Yihan has changed a lot. Not only do people look good, but their skin becomes more white and tender. Even they have more dust-free temperament, which makes many people in the shop love flowers.


    "Go away."


    All of a sudden, a voice came out that hit people''s heart.


    This voice makes people subconsciously cover their heads, and some of them even sit on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the sound?"


    "What happened just now? Was it thunder?"


    People around me really don''t understand where the terrible voice just came from.


    It was Xia Jue who made this sound.


    Seeing these people''s dirty words, Xia Jue taught them some lessons.


    "Let your manager come."


    Xia Jue looked at the shopping guide coldly.


    I don''t know why, when Xia Jue saw it, the shopping guide felt cold and goosebumps all over.


    "Well, you wait."


    Why don''t you just let the store manager come over.


    I believe that when the store manager comes to see this poor woman who doesn''t buy a watch but just wants to take x photos, she will have the same tone.


    Soon, the shopping guide came with their store manager.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you''re here to buy watches, we''re very welcome. If you''re here to look for trouble, we''ll have to invite you out."


    The store manager comes to Xia Jue and Su Yihan.


    "Of course, the clerks don''t even want to see us buy watches for you."


    Su Yihan said.


    "The watch you want to see is worth $1100. Are you sure you want to buy it?"The store manager looks at Su Yihan sarcastically.


    On the spot, other people were also a little surprised when they heard the price of this watch.


    The $11 million watch, even among so many people at the scene, was not affordable. It''s no wonder the shop assistant didn''t let the two people see it.


    Xiang to this people will turn their eyes to the front of Xia Jue and Su Yihan face, want to see what reaction they will be when they hear the price of this watch.


    However, what made them suspicious was that there was no expression on their faces.


    What''s going on?


    Two people have the appearance of fearless, is it really affordable to buy this sky high price list?


    No.


    If this kind of shop assistant can''t see the golden price of the watch, then they can''t buy it?


    It must be installed.


    They must be acting calm.


    What a good actor.


    A conclusion was soon reached in the hearts of the people.


    "Is $11 million a lot?"


    In the presence of people''s minds with thoughts, here Xiajue the lightest highlight such a sentence.


    Hearing this, all the people in the audience were stunned, and then burst out a burst of warm sarcasm.


    "I didn''t seem to catch what he said just now."


    "Did he say $11 million was a lot?"


    "Ha ha, he thought his father was the richest man. He didn''t have more than $11 million. That''s too much to pretend."


    A burst of hubris made the audience laugh again.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a lot. It''s just a suite in Kyoto."


    The store manager said sarcastically.


    "Not a lot."


    Xia Jue doesn''t think so.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The audience covered their stomachs and laughed.


    Ignoring these people, Xia Jue picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Get me 11 million dollars. Pay attention. Do you want all of them scattered? No more than ten dollars. I''ll give you... Half an hour."


    When they heard this, they laughed again.


    "Ouch, I also called someone to send money. This actor is really professional."


    "That''s right. He also asked people to send some change to the shop assistants who wanted to slap them in the face. Does he have the strength?"


    "Don''t look at it. This guy can''t pretend any more. He must find an excuse to escape."

 Chapter 381

    People have already guessed what Xia Jue will do next.


    "By the way, if you want to change, half an hour is not enough. Do you want an hour?"


    The store manager was also amused by Xia Jue''s repeated words. He had never seen such a person.


    "No, I believe that''s enough."


    ...


    Ren Zu, who is waiting for Xia Jue to come back, puts down the phone and finds a number, then dials it directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I want less than ten yuan in change. If you have more, I''ll get more. I''ll give you twenty minutes to get ten million dollars in change. Otherwise, my family will cancel all cooperation with your bank."


    "It''s... It''s a short term. It''s impossible for us to do it."


    Zhao Xing, who is on the other side of the street, has a lot of trouble. Ten million US dollars, not to mention less than ten yuan in change, can''t be obtained so quickly even if it''s an integer.


    "That''s good to see your performance. If you can''t do it, not only my Ren family, but also Su''s real estate will cancel the cooperation with you. I believe you know what''s the relationship between my Ren family and Su''s real estate?"


    "Where can I send it to you when it''s done?"


    There''s no way. Ren''s family and Su''s real estate can''t afford to offend him as a president at all. He has to work hard to deal with this matter.


    "Jinyuan street, hurry up, or the consequences will be very serious. I''m not scaring you."


    "I understand Ren Shao."


    In the bank, president Zhao put down the phone and yelled.


    "Xiao Li, give me Jin quickly."


    "Patta." The office was pushed away, and a sweet looking girl came in: "president Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Ask all the staff to stop their work immediately, transfer all the change above ten yuan to me, and don''t count it. It''s too late, but make sure there''s more than ten million US dollars. Make sure it''s done for me within 20 minutes, and then go to Jinyuan Street"


    "what


    Xiao Li was shocked to hear that.


    "Go


    President Zhao almost roared out.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Li ran out in a hurry.


    At this time, the whole bank is like a high-speed machine, in which boxes of change are loaded into the cash truck and then heading for Jinyuan street.


    Jinyuan street.


    Ren Zu was also impatient at this time.


    Xia Jue thought of him with great difficulty.


    If he messes it up, it''s over.


    However, he no longer has the initiative in this matter. Now we all have to rely on president Zhao. That''s why he is so worried.


    Twenty three minutes later, Ren Zu put down his watch and walked back and forth on the road.


    Finally.


    Twenty five minutes later, he saw the arrival of a cash truck in the distance.


    "To find president Zhao, you are here at last."


    Before the car stopped, Xia Jue, who was impatient and impatient, had already met him.


    "Ren Shao, you are so worried about this matter that you almost let me out of breath."


    President Zhao got up and down from the co driver of the cash truck.


    "Don''t say so much. I ask president Zhao, have you really got all the ten million dollar change?"


    Although I don''t know why Xia Jue wants so much change, now he is in Jinyuan street, which is the most snobbish street. I don''t need to think about it. I don''t know which one offends him.


    If the money is not in place, it must be someone who embarrasses Xia Jue, then he is in bad luck.


    "Ren Shao, it''s impossible to calculate such a large amount of change in such a short time, but I can guarantee that there will be 10 million in it."


    President Zhao said.


    "That''s OK, as long as the money is enough. It doesn''t matter if you have more money. Let your people take the money and go with me as soon as possible. The time will soon come."


    The time to speak with president Zhao has been delayed for another two minutes, and now there are only three minutes left.


    "Quick, quick, quick. Take the money with you."


    Zhao Xing gave orders to the escorts.


    President Zhao brought his team to show the importance of this task. Naturally, the escorts did not dare to neglect. They jumped out of the car, picked up the boxes with money and ran to the block.


    The tense appearance of the escorts naturally aroused the curiosity of many people in the block.


    "What''s the matter? Why are all these escorts so nervous?"


    "Yes, you see, each of them has a box in his hand. It can''t be someone who has been kidnapped. Take money to redeem people?"


    "How can it be? Even if you kidnap someone, you can''t choose to trade in so many places."


    "Yes, I think it''s to give money to a rich person. After all, things here are not cheap, and it''s normal for some people not to bring enough money.""What rich man can let president Zhao bring so many escorts to deliver money by himself? It''s not small."


    "It''s really president Zhao. It''s not easy for him to send money in person. Let''s go and have a look."


    During the conversation, many people who want to watch the excitement follow Ren Zu and others to see what''s going on.


    "Here it is."


    Ren Zu found the watch shop Xia Jue told him about, and then he went in immediately.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as he went in, he saw Xia Jue and a crowd of people who seemed to be watching the joke.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m here."


    With these words, Ren Zu quietly looked at the watch on his wrist. Now it''s 29 minutes since Xia Jue said half an hour ago, and he just didn''t time out.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Renzu just said this, after Zhao president with a group of escorts came in.


    Watching these escorts come in, people at the scene were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many escorts here?"


    "Did you really come to give this guy money?"


    "No way."


    Then when everyone guessed, Ren Zu spoke again.


    "Mr. Xia, according to your order, we''ve got ten million dollars in change."


    "Good."


    Xia Jue turned his head to the spot.


    Ren Zu understood what Xia Jue meant. He quickly turned to president Zhao and said, "pour out all the money."


    "I see. Do you hear me?"


    President Zhao turned to look at the escorts.


    Without hesitation, the escorts opened the safe in their hands one by one and poured out the change.


    If people had some doubts before, now they are shocked to see the change poured out of the safe.


    "How could it be, how could it be that I really got ten million dollars in change in half an hour."


    No wonder people can''t believe it.


    Not to mention the change of 10 million US dollars, even the whole money can''t be obtained so quickly. It''s not an ATM. You can get as much as you want.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 use your hand to click


    Chapter 382 use your hand to click


    the store manager and the shopping guide who are watching piles of knives fall on the ground are numb.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Didn''t you say it was poor?


    The play is totally wrong.


    "We''ve got the money. Can we have a look at this watch now?"


    Ignore these two people already petrified facial expression, summer Jue light opening way.


    "This... This..."


    the store manager faltered for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    If he agrees to sell it, he will have to count the change till the new year.


    But if you don''t sell it, with the energy of this young man who can get ten million dollars in change in half an hour, he probably won''t come to a good end.


    So at this time, he is in a dilemma.


    Think of the store manager with a murderous look at the guide.


    It''s all caused by this bitch.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he unconsciously kick such a heavy iron plate.


    "If you can''t be the master, ask your boss to come."


    Xia Jue has not much patience.


    "This gentleman, it''s none of my business. It''s just this bitch who talks nonsense that makes me think you...


    the store manager has no choice but to push the shopping guide out.


    After hearing this, the guide turned pale.


    She has been working here for quite a long time, and she has asked herself that all kinds of people have seen her. She claims that she has developed a pair of brilliant eyes, but today she is really out of sight.


    She never thought that this young man who didn''t have any famous brand and didn''t talk and behave like a rich man would have such a background.


    It''s over, it''s over. It''s not a big deal to lose your job. If you are hated by the young people with strong background, the consequences will be...


    the shopping guide can''t imagine.


    "Let me ask you again, can I buy this watch?"


    It''s the opposite.


    Before the money did not come, if Xia Jue said this again, the people around would burst out a burst of laughing voice.


    But now it''s different.


    Now this young man has proved that others have the ability with his strength, and now no one dares to laugh at him.


    At this time, people just hope that the young man will not bear in mind their previous ridicule, otherwise he will be in trouble.


    "Can buy, can buy."


    The store manager didn''t dare to make Xia Jue unhappy again. He ran to the counter and took out the $11 million watch.


    "How about you try, sir?"


    The manager respectfully handed the watch to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took the watch and took it with him. Then he turned to Su Yihan and said, "well, do you think our father will like it?"


    After hearing this, the people at the scene were shocked again.


    Buy a $11 million watch just for your elders. It''s too luxurious.


    From this, we can see the weight of this elder. He must be a big man with a clear eye.


    Thinking of this, people began to secretly guess which elder Xia Jue was.


    "Dad will like it."


    Su Yihan nodded.


    "All right, wrap it up and take this one."


    "This... Is."


    The store manager packed the watch to Xia Jue.


    "Well, I''ve bought the watch. Can you count the money? I''m afraid they''ve lost the wrong way and haven''t brought enough. In this case, you''ll be embarrassed to lose money."


    Even a dog''s eye is low. He just treated him and Su Yihan like this. Naturally, he can''t make them feel better.


    "This..."


    the store manager looks very ugly.


    "Sir, we know we are wrong. Can you give us a chance? I can give you a 20% discount on this watch."


    "What do you mean, I''m a money man?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Sir, I just want to say that you have a lot of money. Please don''t embarrass us."


    The store manager began to beg for mercy.


    "Ren Zu."


    Xia Jue ignored his plea for mercy, but called Ren zulai.


    "Yes."


    Ren Zu stood beside Xia Jue, ready to be sent.


    Ren Zu''s appearance startled the others in the field.


    There were too many people just now, and Ren Zu and the escorts were mixed together, so many people didn''t recognize him.But now he stood up and came out, and many people recognized him at a glance.


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Ren family?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ve never seen him bow to anyone here in Zhonghai. Who is this young man?"


    "Even renzu, such a domineering second ancestor, is willing to listen to his assignment. This young man must have a good background. We are in trouble."


    "Damn it, I should have left earlier, not in this muddy water."


    At this time, all of them beat their chests and feet. They were annoyed by the women who mocked and teased Xia Jue before.


    "get me another 10 million change, and I want to buy another watch."


    "Yes, Zhao..."


    "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Ren Zu has not finished speaking to president Zhao behind him, but the panicked store manager interrupts him.


    "Hum, what the hell have you been doing? You don''t have eyes to take things or see who Mr. Xia is."


    Ren Zu pointed to the manager''s nose and swore.


    "What Ren Shao said is, what Ren Shao said is, what are you bastards still looking at? Take the cash counter to count the money."


    The manager who has nowhere to be discouraged can only vent his anger on the shopping guide and the staff in the store.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Jue spoke again.


    Seeing his opening, the store manager and others cast their eyes on him. They were afraid that he would put forward some chilling words.


    Sure enough, Xia Jue''s next words made everyone cool again.


    "Who let you use the counting machine?"


    "Ah?"


    The store manager was stunned by Xia Jue''s words,


    "I mean let you count by hand, let you use the cash counter?"


    "This..."


    the store manager is about to cry.


    It''s enough to ask them to order so much change, but this master didn''t even let them use the cash counter.


    This is not intended to kill them.


    The store manager looked at the former shopping guide with murderous eyes: "do you hear me, you bastards, count the money with your hands."


    The shop assistants had no choice but to pick up the change on the floor and count it.


    "Step, step, step."


    Some people who stood closer to the door began to slip away.


    It''s just that this man is too vengeful and can make a whole person.


    If you still stay here, you''ll be turned around by him, which will be troublesome.

 Chapter 383

    The people behind began to slip away quietly, and then the people in front were led, and the crowd withdrew from the door.


    Seeing these people leave, Xia Jue doesn''t care.


    It''s just a group of people who don''t think it''s too big to watch the fun. Xia Jue doesn''t bother to care about them.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Su, please have a seat."


    Ren Zu knew that Xia Jue wanted to take care of these guys, so he specially took two stools to their back.


    Two hours later.


    Many shop assistants look depressed, and even many people''s hands have begun to cramp.


    "Xia Jue, forget it. That''s enough. Let''s go back to see our parents."


    Su Yihan was almost out of breath, so he wanted to leave.


    "Hum, you are so mean. Let''s forget this time. Let''s have a good memory in the future."


    Xia Jue stood up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. We won''t look down on people any more."


    When the store manager saw that Xiajue was finally going to let them go, he was so excited that tears came out.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would faint soon.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s leaving figure, the store manager turned his head and looked at the shopping guide with a murderous look: "do you hear me? You are such a cheap thing. Hurry to pack up your things and give them to me. Don''t want the salary."


    "Ah."


    The shopping guide collapsed on the ground in despair


    ...


    "buy me a watch, what can I do for my mother?"


    Out of the watch shop, Xia Jue asked Su Yihan.


    "Buy mom a necklace."


    Su Yihan suggested.


    "That''s fine."


    Twenty minutes later, they came out of a shop.


    The gift was already bought, so they were ready to go back.


    "Patta."


    The respectful ancestors opened the door for them.


    On the main road.


    Ren Zu''s car gently drove back to Su Changming''s residence.


    Suddenly, two black Mercedes Benz cars appeared in the car Ren Zu was driving.


    "Bang."


    Two Mercedes Benz cars hit Ren Zu''s car like dumplings.


    "Ah."


    Su Yihan almost didn''t kowtow because of the sudden shock. Fortunately, Xia Jue showed his inner Qi and stabilized her figure.


    "Damn it, these bastards."


    Ren Zu scolded angrily.


    "Ren Zu, who are these people?"


    Xia Jue asked discontentedly.


    Ren Zu was silent for a long time before biting his teeth and answering, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. These people are coming for me. I''m sorry to have affected you."


    "For you, bang? What do you say? "


    "It''s not good."


    Ren Zugang wanted to tell the story, but at this time, the two cars made dumplings and crashed into his car.


    "Bang bang."


    When Ren zumeng grasped the steering wheel and wanted to accept the strong impact, he saw the two cars on the left and right. He didn''t know what the reason was, but he overturned.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene through the rearview mirror, Ren Zu couldn''t believe it.


    If a car suddenly overturns, it can be interpreted as knocking down a stone or something.


    But these two cars suddenly overturned, which is absolutely not a coincidence, it must be disturbed by something.


    Thinking of Ren Zu, I can''t help looking at Xia Jue through the rearview mirror on my head.


    But that''s not right.


    Xia Jue is powerful, but he is still in the car. How can he do such a thing against common sense.


    "Damn, these bastards, I''m going to kill them."


    Before Ren Zu could figure out what it was, suddenly another car came up behind him.


    But this time it''s not one or two, it''s more than a dozen.


    "Cha Cha."


    Ren Zu just stepped on the brake and the car stopped quickly.


    "Mr. Xia, you go first."


    This matter is Ren Zu''s own private affair. He doesn''t want to destroy Xia Jue and his family, so at this time, he unfastens his seat belt and walks out of the car.


    Xia Jue shook his head, rather helpless.


    Ren Zu has been with him for such a long time. He has no credit but also hard work. Now it''s just a little help for him. He doesn''t mind spending more time to help him solve what can be solved.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll help Ren Zu settle these things."


    "Well." Su Yihan nodded gently.


    At this time, Ren Zu has come to the car after him.


    And the car behind also stopped, followed by a large number of people out of the car."Run, my good Ren Shao, do you think you can run?"


    One of them, a muscular man in a vest, looks at Ren Zu sarcastically.


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t everything settled? Do you still want to rob?"


    "Ha ha, what do we mean by robbing? Your father and son signed it, so you are responsible for it."


    "Well, you running dogs have the ability to ask your master to come and talk to me."


    "Oh, it''s easy for us to see him. We don''t want to see him very much."


    "I''m in Huaxia now. Do you think this is your master''s territory of America? Do you still want to move me? Do you believe you can''t get out of Zhonghai?"


    "Ha ha, I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying. I''d like to see if we can''t get out of Zhonghai or if he will appear in the United States tomorrow."


    At the command of the muscular man, four or five men rushed up to Ren Zu.


    Ren Zu has been trained by Xia Jue for such a long time. Although his strength is not as good as that of ah Gou and others, he can''t be manipulated in this way.


    "Bang bang."


    Ren Zu''s fight with these four or five subordinates comes and goes.


    "Give it to me."


    See Ren Zu so difficult, here muscle big man again called several men up.


    With the help of these subordinates, Ren Zu was soon beaten black and blue.


    "Ah, Ren Zu, it seems that you didn''t train well in my absence. You can''t even beat these little cats and dogs."


    Right here, when the muscular man and others are about to take down Ren Zu, Xia Jue comes slowly from the rear.


    Hearing such arrogant words, the muscular man had to look up to see what was sacred. But when he saw that it was a young man alone, he suddenly became angry.


    "There''s nothing that doesn''t have the same hair. I can''t find a way to die. Go knock off his teeth one by one to see if he''s still rampant."


    A man beside Ren Zu immediately walks in front of Xia Jue.


    In his opinion, this skinny guy can knock the opponent down on his knees and beg for mercy with one punch.


    The idea is naive, but the reality is cruel.


    He didn''t touch Xia Jue. Suddenly, he flew out seven or eight meters away like a heavy blow.

 Chapter 384

    He didn''t touch Xia Jue. Suddenly, he flew out seven or eight meters away like a heavy blow.


    This scene startled the muscular man and others.


    "See, it''s just some rotten fish and shrimps. If you keep training according to my method, don''t mention these. Even if they go together, they can''t help you."


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked at Ren Zu.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s rebuke, Ren Zu lowered his head.


    Indeed.


    Ever since Xia Jue left, he was relaxed.


    Now he has returned to his former life of extravagance.


    It can be said that the body has been hollowed out most of the wine, there is no strength before.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think that if you abandon one of my men, you will be invincible in the world. Give them all to me."


    The muscular man waved his hand, and dozens of people rushed to Xiajue immediately.


    Seeing these people coming, Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    It is said that since he has cultivated the internal Qi, he has rarely experienced the pleasure of hitting flesh with fists.


    I just picked up these people today to find out how they feel.


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue, like a tornado, was involved in the people rushing towards him.


    "Ah, ah."


    Everywhere Xia Jue went, there was a tumult of people, but after just a dozen breaths, twenty or thirty people fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    seeing this scene, the muscular man couldn''t sit still.


    It turned out that he thought the young man in front of him was just more able to fight.


    But now it''s more than fighting. It''s just like adults fighting a group of children. Their people have no resistance at all. It''s a one-sided war. This guy is too terrible.


    Without any hesitation, the muscular man got into a car and started to run.


    According to the current situation, it is only a matter of time before his subordinates are solved. If they don''t run now, they will want to run later and can''t run.


    It''s faster than he expected. He just drove away five or six meters. Through the rearview mirror, none of his men can stand up any more.


    "Hoo."


    The muscular man is glad for his decisiveness.


    This guy is a monster. We must report to his master this time and ask him to send more experts.


    "What''s the matter..."


    just as he was thinking about the following things, the car he was driving suddenly lost control, and then the whole car seemed to be overturned by something.


    "How could this happen...


    Ren Zu, standing beside Xia Jue, looked at the muscular man in front of him driving the escaping vehicle, which was unbelievable.


    If those two cars were really coincidental before, how could this car overturn itself now?


    That''s right. It turns itself over when it''s on.


    This is what Ren Zu saw with his own eyes just now, and there are no obstacles on the road.


    Take a look at the car, and then turn to see Xia Jue in front of him. Now Ren Zu thinks that this strange thing must have something to do with him, but he doesn''t understand how he did it.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, did you make this?"


    Ren Zu can''t help being curious.


    "Didn''t you tell me that nothing happened before? What''s the trouble?"


    Xia Jue did not answer him, but asked this question.


    "This..." Ren Zu looks very embarrassed.


    It''s not a glorious thing. He wanted to deal with it by himself before. If he said it, Xia Jue would feel incompetent, so he hid it.


    But where did he want these people to find him so soon, which made him very unprepared for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I promise I''ll solve it."


    "Can you really solve it?"


    "Well, trust me."


    Ren Zu nodded heavily.


    "Go back first."


    Since Ren Zu said he could solve the problem, Xia Jue didn''t want to ask so much.


    There was no accident along the way this time. Xia Jue and Su Yihan returned to the door of the villa.


    "Ding Dong."


    After ringing the doorbell at the door of the villa, Su Yihan began to look forward to it.


    She was looking forward to her mother Fang Xiaoqin''s expression when she saw her mother coming back.


    "Who is it?"


    About thirty seconds after the doorbell, a sound came from the room.


    It was Fang Xiaoqin who made this sound.


    "Patta."


    The door opened.


    Looking at Xia Jue and Su Yihan standing in front of the door, Fang Xiaoqin is stunned."Why mom, I haven''t seen your daughter for a long time, and I don''t know her?"


    Su Yihan said jokingly.


    "You girl, what nonsense? Come on in, come on in. How can you come back suddenly without telling your mother? It''s very hasty."


    Fang Xiaoqin seems to be complaining.


    "Mom, we have a present for you. Look."


    Su Yihan raises his gift box.


    "You girl, it''s not a special day. What else do you buy gifts for? What do you buy?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a necklace. Open it and see if you like it."


    Su Yihan passes the gift box to Xiao Qin.


    Fang Xiaoqin put the gift box on the table in the living room and then opened it.


    "Wow, it costs a lot of money for such a beautiful necklace, doesn''t it?"


    Fang Xiaoqin looked back and forth at the necklace.


    "I don''t have much money. Is dad still in the company?"


    "Yes, it''s almost five o''clock now, and he''ll be back soon. By the way, you sit down first. You haven''t eaten mom''s cooking for a long time. Mom made it for you. When it''s ready, your dad is back."


    Fang Xiaoqin said that he would go to the kitchen to start cooking.


    "Mom, let me help you."


    Su Yihan is going to help when he rolls up his sleeve.


    Half an hour later, the villa door was opened again.


    A person came in, this person is Su Changming.


    "Why are you back, Xiajue?"


    "Yihan is cooking for his mother."


    "So it is. By the way, some time ago, Su Yihan, you went abroad. What did you do?"


    "Do something, it''s no big deal."


    Xia Jue didn''t want to say more about the gutuo palace.


    It''s too far away for ordinary people like them. Xia Jue doesn''t want to scare them.


    "By the way, Dad, this is the present we brought back for you. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    Xia Jue takes up a gift box on the table and hands it to Su Changming in front of him.


    "What is it?"


    Su Changming looks at the gift box curiously.


    "Nothing, just a watch."


    "Watch?"


    With curiosity, Su Changming began to unpack.

 Chapter 385

    "This... This watch is worth millions."


    "Almost."


    Xia Jue replied.


    "It''s too expensive. Don''t buy something so expensive next time."


    Su Changming some blame said.


    "Ready to eat... Dad, you''re back."


    Su Yihan just wanted to say that he was ready to eat, but as soon as he came out of the kitchen, he saw Su Chang "OK, here we are."


    They both went to the kitchen.


    Three dishes and one soup, warm family dishes, the dead eat is happy.


    "Dad, how''s the company recently? Is nothing wrong?"


    During the meal, Su Yihan asked about it.


    "At present, there is nothing wrong with the stable development of the company, but recently there is one thing..."


    speaking of this, Su Changming hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    Su Yihan can''t help asking.


    "Recently, Renjia borrowed nearly ten billion yuan from our company... And I heard that Renjia had lost a lot of money in a project invested in the United States. Now people in the United States are ready to deal with them. I''m worried..."


    because renzu''s relationship, Renjia has been very close to Su''s real estate. Now the two companies are very close strategic cooperation Partner, so Su Changming is worried that this matter will involve Su''s real estate.


    "Is there such a thing? What''s the matter with their family? "


    Xia Jue did not expect that this kind of thing happened during the period when he left.


    "Some time ago, didn''t Ren''s family plan to expand their business, so they sent people to the United States for an inspection. It should have been a smooth negotiation, so they began to mobilize funds for investment.


    Later, it was said that the funds were not enough. In addition to spending a lot of money with the bank, we borrowed nearly 10 billion yuan from Su''s real estate. But I don''t know what happened to them. All these projects suddenly failed. I suspect that Ren''s family has been put together. "


    If it happened in China, it would be easy to deal with, but the key is that it happened in the territory of the United States. So Su Changming thinks that it is very difficult to deal with it now.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner and forget about it."


    Since Ren Zu said that he could deal with this matter, Xia Jue wanted to see how he would deal with it.


    it''s OK that we were blocked just now. How can we deal with it


    Ren Zu holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.


    "What, did Xia come back first?"


    Ren Linlin on the other end of the phone was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I came back today."


    , "then did you tell him that we have transferred our family from tens of billions of dollars in Suzhou real estate?"


    "It''s not said yet."


    In fact, Ren Lin just wanted to talk about it all the time, but when he said it, he couldn''t open his mouth. In the end, he just left.


    "You are confused, son. Mr. Xia will know about it. You should explain it to him face to face, otherwise Mr. Xia may be dissatisfied with you."


    Ren Lin said earnestly.


    "Dad, i... I don''t know what to say."


    "Go back and explain it to Mr. Xia immediately. The difficulties we are facing now are not terrible, because there is Mr. Xia behind us. If you make Mr. Xia dissatisfied, it will be the end of our Ren family."


    "Well, Dad, I''m going back."


    Ren Zu is not stupid. Of course, he also understands this truth. It''s just that he didn''t make up his mind just now.


    But when Ren Zu planned to turn around and go back, the accident happened.


    "Bang."


    The car he was driving was knocked over by a huge SUV.


    When Ren Zu''s car was knocked down, several strong foreign men with blond hair and blue eyes came down from the off-road vehicle.


    "Jack, James, get that kid out."


    "I understand."


    Two strong foreign men with blonde hair and blue eyes pulled Ren Zu out of the car.


    "Put him in the car and get him back to the United States. Then I don''t believe they''ll let them go."


    ...


    late at night.


    In the room.


    Xia Jue''s consciousness fell into the strange scene again.


    Countless ghosts rushed at him.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue, full of sweat, stood up again.


    "Nightmare again?"


    Su Yihan, who was sleeping next to him, was naturally awakened by such a big movement.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded.


    At the same time, he was wondering why.


    If it''s one night, it can be explained as the sequelae of gutuo palace.But now it''s like this for two nights in a row. How do you explain that?


    "Is it too much mental pressure?"


    After Xia Jue came back, Su Yihan didn''t ask him what happened during his time out.


    But she knew that it must be the most unforgettable experience in Xia Jue''s life.


    After all, an ordinary person suddenly becomes such a fairy like character, which no one can maintain a normal state of mind.


    "Maybe. Forget it. Sleep."


    Xia Jue doesn''t want Su Yihan to worry too much.


    All night long.


    It''s morning.


    In the house of any family.


    Ren Lin received a video.


    The video shows his son Ren Zu tied to a stool.


    After watching this video, his phone rang.


    "Ren Lin, how about it? Would you like to come to the United States and talk about it with us now?"


    A triumphant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You bastard, you can play Yin. I will never let you go."


    Ren Lin''s face was livid and his fist clenched.


    Originally, when he went to the United States, he was set up by the other party and suffered heavy losses. However, the other party was not satisfied and wanted to drain all his blood. No one could bear it.


    "Ha ha, Ren Lin, I didn''t play shady with you. That''s what the contract says. You either pay for the breach of contract, or we''ll let you pay in our way."


    "You are a vicious villain. You have to die."


    "Don''t scold. It''s no use. Come to the United States quickly, or your son won''t want it. By the way, this seems to be your only son. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance now."


    "Cluck cluck."


    Ren Lin''s teeth cackle. Now in China, the law and power of the other party can''t threaten him.


    But it''s different to go to the United States.


    That contract is effective in the United States. Once he goes, he will be compulsorily compensated for the liquidated damages, and even can''t come back.


    But if we don''t go now, we can''t do it. If we don''t go, by the means of those people, his son Ren zuke will die.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Ren Lin is very anxious.


    "I don''t have time to ink too much with you. If you don''t come tomorrow, I''ll send your son''s body back to you."


    The other party finished and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 386

    After hearing this, Ren Lin collapsed on the chair.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    "Get ready for the train...


    ...


    " Ding Dong. "


    In the villa, the doorbell was rang.


    "Who, it''s early in the morning."


    Fang Xiaoqin, who just got up, didn''t understand who had come to their home.


    "Patta."


    Opening the door, Fang Xiaoqin saw a strange middle-aged man.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is Mr. Xia here, please?"


    It''s Ren Lin, of course.


    In this situation, he had no choice but to ask Xia Jue to help them once.


    "Come in first."


    See is looking for Xia Jue, Fang Xiaoqin also dare not neglect, quickly let him in.


    "Xia Jue, someone is looking for you."


    Fang Xiaoqin comes to one of the rooms and knocks.


    Last night, Xia Jue was tossed into the middle of the night by the mysterious space of consciousness. Now he was called so early. Naturally, he was a little upset. If it wasn''t Fang Xiaoqin who called him, he would have had an attack.


    "Who, Ma?"


    "I don''t know. I''m a middle-aged man."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Xia Jue simply washed and went to the living room.


    When he came to the living room, he finally knew who was looking for him. It turned out that it was Ren Lin, Ren Zu''s father.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ren Lin saw Xia Jue coming and immediately ran to him and knelt down.


    "Mr. Xia, please help me."


    As the saying goes, men have gold under their knees. If it wasn''t for this situation, Ren Lin would not be so humble.


    "Get up and talk first."


    Xia Jue came to the sofa and sat down.


    Ren Lin stands up. "Mr. Xia, my son, he... He was bound to the United States."


    "When did it happen?"


    "It was yesterday that he was on his way back after seeing you off. At that time, I was talking to him on the phone. His car suddenly had an accident, and then he was in the United States this morning. This is the video from the other party."


    Ren Lin hands the mobile phone to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue opens his mobile phone and looks at it. The one tied in the video is Ren Zu.


    "What''s the reason for the whole thing?"


    "This is what happened..."


    Ren Lin explained the causes and consequences one by one.


    After listening to Ren Lin''s words, Xia Jue finally understood.


    Similar to what Su Changming said, Ren''s family was put together in the United States and suffered heavy losses. Now the other party still wants to squeeze him out, so he caught Ren Zu.


    "Well, you''re a man who has been through shopping malls for a long time. You''ve been cheated so badly by such tricks. I really don''t know how you do business."


    To tell you the truth, Xia Jue is quite speechless to Ren Lin, even if he takes up his family business, he even takes up his son.


    Xia Jue is right. He is a man who has been in business for a long time. He also has a place in China shipping. If someone had said this to him, he would have been angry. Unfortunately, it''s Xia Jue in front of him. He doesn''t dare to retort.


    "You go back first. I''ll fix it."


    Ren Zu is his own man. Naturally, he can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Jue has great energy. Since he says he can solve it, he can solve it. Ren Lin leaves with a happy face.


    When Ren Lin leaves, Xia Jue picks up his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Liuli, what''s the state of the Dragon hall now?"


    "Lord, you have news at last. How are you now?"


    Liuli on the other end of the phone seems a little excited when she hears Xia Jue''s call.


    "It''s nothing. Tell me about the situation over there."


    "Yes, at present our dragon hall has been stabilized under the control of the elder and several elders.


    However, recently, those bastards in the knight''s palace and the temple have made frequent moves, which have eaten away more than half of our power in the world... "


    when Liuli said this, he was a little angry.


    "Oh?"


    The knight''s palace and the temple have made great moves frequently. It seems that this thing is almost the same as those two guys.


    Those two guys also survived in the gutuo palace, and they became masters of the earth level, which can explain the arrogance of the two halls.


    "Don''t worry about them, help me to do something in the United States..."


    Xia Jue told him about Ren Zu.


    "Good Lord, by the way, Lord, when will you come back? The two halls are too arrogant. You can''t be in town without you."


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s finish it first."Having been separated from Su Yihan for so long, Xia Jue wants to spend more time with her.


    "It''s the Lord."


    In the Dragon hall, Liuli put down the phone and immediately went to prepare for it.


    A few hours later.


    A war broke out in a mansion in the United States.


    Soon after, a man came out of the mansion.


    This man is Ren Zu.


    "Who are you?"


    Ren Zu, who was rescued, asked.


    "It''s just that you don''t need to be saved."


    "That''s... OK."


    Ren Zu asked no more.


    Just after the group left, a man in the mansion got up from the corpse team, and then the man picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Charlie, renzu has been rescued."


    "What, how can anyone dare to fight in our territory? Do you want to die?"


    "Mr. Charlie, these people seem to be from the Dragon hall."


    "Hum, people in the Dragon hall, do they still think it''s his time to call the wind and the rain? I want to see how they can get out of the United States."


    Charlie put down the phone and walked out of the door of the manor.


    "Stand by, I''m going to see the Lord."


    "Yes."


    Charlie''s housekeeper immediately went down to make arrangements.


    In the temple base camp.


    Charlie came to a palace through many guards.


    At this time, the momentum of the main body of the temple is more dignified than before, which is naturally the blessing of the strength of the Qi level.


    "Say what, Charlie?"


    The opening way of the Lord of the temple.


    "The Lord of the temple, the people of the Dragon Temple started. He robbed my" Kaizi. "


    "What


    Hearing this, the temple master''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the Dragon hall.


    With his current strength, the Dragon hall is like an ant in front of him. He can crush it at any time.


    What really worried him was the master of the Dragon hall, the Xia Lord who tortured him to death.


    That guy suffered a lot when he was in the gutuo palace. If it wasn''t for the final change in the hall, he might have died in the hands of that guy.


    "Lord of the temple, it''s the people from the Dragon Hall who have laid hands on me."


    I don''t know why the temple Lord had such a change. Charlie said it again.


    At this time, the Lord of the temple began to toss and turn in his heart.

 Chapter 387

    When that happened, he didn''t know whether the guy came out of the same place as them or stayed in that place.


    After all these days, he didn''t hear a word about Xia Jue. However, with the low-key attitude of the Dragon hall recently, he felt that this guy had not returned to the secular world.


    But now the sudden move of the Dragon hall made him a little uncertain.


    "Lord?"


    Charlie see Temple Lord Leng for a long time did not respond, so it is also whispered.


    "Who are you this time?"


    The Lord of the temple put away his thoughts. He felt that he should first inquire about the situation.


    "A rich businessman in China has signed a contract of 50 billion yuan with us, and now there is still 40 billion yuan left."


    "Just rich businessmen, no other background?"


    "That''s right. It''s just a rich businessman in CNOOC."


    "But why can a rich businessman let the Dragon hall do it?"


    The Lord of the temple was puzzled.


    In fact, Charlie was puzzled about this problem, but he knew that the Dragon hall was declining, and he was not afraid.


    "Temple master, I think we might as well take this opportunity to eradicate the Dragon hall at one stroke, so that we can not only get the benefits of the Dragon hall, but also show the holy power of our temple in front of the world."


    Charlie suggested.


    The temple Lord has long wanted to do this.


    But he was afraid of that man.


    The person who made him completely scared would not dare to do anything unless he was completely sure that he could not threaten himself.


    After all, the strength of the other side can crush him with one finger.


    "Lord of the temple?"


    Charlie was surprised at the look of the temple Lord.


    In the past, the Lord of the temple was very decisive, but I don''t know how he became indecisive today.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s just a" hero ". Let him go."


    The Lord of the temple still thinks it''s too risky. If the guy is really standing behind the Dragon hall, it will be troublesome.


    After escaping from the clutches, he didn''t want to return his life to others.


    "Why, temple master, now is the best time to deal with the Dragon hall. We should catch them before their strength is restored. If they restore their strength in the future, it will be hard to deal with them."


    "Well, are you teaching me to do things?"


    The temple Lord stares at Charlie with cold eyes.


    When he was staring at Charleston, he felt cold all over, and a sense of suffocation came to him, as if he was going to die the next second.


    "Plop." The Lord of Charles pilgrimage knelt down.


    "Lord, I dare not. I''m just thinking about our temple."


    "Well, just do your job for the sake of the temple. I have my own opinions on other things."


    "Subordinates understand, subordinates understand."


    After Charlie left, the Lord of the temple fell into thinking again.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Xia Jue''s existence has indeed become one of his worries.


    He wanted to know whether Xia Jue had returned to the Dragon hall. If that guy thought of himself one day, he would have some countermeasures.


    "Mickey, go to the Dragon hall and see if you can find some clues about their Lord. If necessary, I will allow you to use force directly, but you must try your best to find out if their Lord''s clues have moved. Do you understand?"


    If he finds out that Xia Jue has really returned to the secular world this time, he decides to run away and hide in a place where no one goes, otherwise it will be easy to do.


    "Yes, Lord."


    ...


    in a sea area within the territory of the United States.


    At this time, the people of the Dragon hall just got on the boat and were ready to leave, but suddenly a group of people rushed out and surrounded them.


    "The Dragon hall is so powerful that you can come and go as you like. Have you asked our opinion?"


    Mickey, who was sent by the temple owner, stood up with a sneer.


    "Temple..."


    when the Dragon hall and others saw that the man was their enemy, their face suddenly became bitter.


    They had been extremely careful in this trip, but they were still found by this group of people.


    Since the internal turmoil, the strength of the Dragon hall has declined greatly.


    Now their power has been attacked all over the world, especially in Africa, and their Lord has disappeared, so their overall morale has fallen to the bottom.


    "Let''s just let it go, and you''ll suffer less."


    Mickey looks at these people jokingly."We people in the Dragon hall will never give up and kill me."


    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Several people are going to fight.


    However, several people were outnumbered and eventually captured alive.


    "When I ask you something, if you don''t want to suffer, give me an honest answer."


    "Bah."


    A dragon temple man sprayed a mouthful of saliva on Mickey''s face.


    "Bastard, I''d like to see how hard their mouths are. Knock his mouth open for me."


    Mickey said angrily.


    ...


    after half an hour.


    After the interrogation, Mickey ordered the men to be thrown into the sea, then left with the temple people and returned to the headquarters.


    "Lord of the temple, they asked. They said that they had not heard from their Lord for a long time."


    Mickey said to the Lord of the temple on the first seat.


    "Oh?"


    Is that guy really not back in the secular world?


    Otherwise, how could the Dragon hall not have heard from him for so long.


    "Are you sure they''re telling the truth?"


    To make sure it''s true, the temple Lord asked again.


    "It''s absolutely true, Lord. We used the medicine to extort a confession. It can''t be false."


    Mickey is very sure.


    It seems that what the people in the Dragon Hall said is true. If there is no accident, the guy has not come out of that place.


    "By the way, Lord, these guys are not small. It''s said that they are under the Liuli of the Dragon hall. It seems that they have some clues about their headquarters."


    Mickey went on.


    "Where is it?"


    From the beginning of the chaos in the Dragon hall, the temple began to inquire about the location of the headquarters of the Dragon hall, but it didn''t listen.


    I didn''t expect that I really wanted to plant flowers, but I didn''t want to plant willows. Now I have a clue.


    "In a sea area, I have asked the people below to make a detailed map. If it is true, we can find it by following the route of the map."


    Hearing this, the temple master began to meditate again.


    He was hesitating whether to do it before the guy came back.


    As long as the Dragon hall is destroyed, he will be the most dazzling person in the secular world.

 Chapter 388

    After all, although he has become a master of the earth level, countless people look up to his existence.


    But he is different from the monks and lamas. He is a person in the secular world. He values money and power more than lamas and monks.


    Now that he has such strength, he naturally wants to show his muscles in front of the world. Otherwise, how can he know if he has such strength hidden in others?


    "Lord, are you ready to deal with the Dragon hall?"


    Looking at the Lord of the temple, whose face was uncertain, Mickey asked softly.


    "Do it."


    In the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Taking advantage of that guy''s not coming back to destroy his dragon hall, it can be regarded as revenge for his inhumane torture in the palace.


    Even if he did come back afterwards, how could he find himself in such a big world?


    In this way, he has no reason not to do it.


    "Yes."


    ...


    in a sea area.


    More than ten yachts sailed briskly to the north.


    "Lord, if you are right, there will be an island 30 miles ahead, which is the headquarters of the Dragon hall."


    Mickey looked back and forth with a map.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    A few light yachts just arrived.


    "The temple master is from the Dragon hall. It seems that their headquarters must be in the front."


    Mickey said excitedly.


    "Well."


    The Lord of the temple also had a light of joy on his face.


    They have been hostile to the Dragon hall for so many years. Seeing that they can finally solve their old enemy, he has a sense of achievement and revenge in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    In the distance, the patrol of the Dragon hall yelled.


    "The one who wants your life."


    When the enemies meet, they are very jealous. If the people in the temple don''t even have ink, they will fight.


    "No, enemy attack."


    A member of the Dragon hall sent a message to Mai in his ear.


    Soon, the people on Shenlong Island received the alarm.


    In the main hall.


    The elder was in the first place, while the others stood on both sides.


    "What''s the matter? Who attacked the Dragon hall on such a large scale?"


    Asked the elder.


    "Back to the elder, according to the news from the front, it seems to be the people in the temple."


    Liuli said.


    "It''s them. How did they find our headquarters?"


    The elder looked around at the crowd, and at the same time he doubted whether there was a spy on his side.


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "No, elder, they have already landed."


    A subordinate of the Dragon hall rushed in.


    "What, how is that possible? How did they come so fast?"


    "Yes, no matter how many people they come, it will take at least 20 minutes to break through our island guard. How can it be so fast? What''s the purpose of the island guard?"


    People have questioned.


    "Elder, elder, the Lord of the temple came in person, and he... He''s not human."


    The man said, and his face showed a look of fear.


    "What is not human? What are you talking about?"


    What the man said was so strange that the elder couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Elder, I don''t know how to describe it. In a word, our people are just like clay kneading. They can''t get close to him, so they are blown away."


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible. The Lord of the temple is very powerful, but how could this kind of magic be possible? I''ll go out and see it with my own eyes."


    The elder didn''t believe what he said. He immediately walked out with his legs raised.


    The elder here has not gone far with all the people. The people in front of the Dragon hall are very flustered and come back, as if there are some monsters in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? This is the site of the Dragon hall. How can you be turned out like dogs?"


    Seeing this group of people like this, the elder was even more angry.


    "It''s too weird for us to resist each other."


    A dragon hall captain wrongly said.


    "Nonsense, calm me down"


    "ah."


    Before the old saying was finished, there were several more miserable calls in the distance.


    "Elder, look ahead."


    Liuli looks at the front with a shocked face.


    In fact, there is no need to remind the elder of the glass, because the elder has eyes. Naturally, he also saw the scene ahead.In front of the temple, the Lord of the temple blew away more than a dozen guards of the Dragon hall.


    The key is that he only made this fist out of thin air. How can this fist have such power?


    At this time, the faces of the elders in the Dragon hall were very ugly.


    In this case, who can stop this guy today?


    After half a day, Liuli came back to herself. She quietly took out her mobile phone and edited a text message to Xiajue.


    This short message is only four words.


    "The temple is in danger, return quickly."


    "Hahaha, it''s said that there are so many experts in the headquarters of the Dragon hall. Today, I finally see that there are so many experts, not even stinky fish and rotten shrimp."


    The temple master came over laughing.


    But it''s like there''s no place for the family to spend money.


    And in front of this enjoy the people''s fear of the eyes, the key to these people or before the supremacy of the Dragon Temple.


    It was the most cheerful day of his life.


    "You...


    even if you are bullied and ridiculed at home, everyone in the Dragon hall is furious.


    "Why, you are not convinced. If you are not convinced, you can come up. I''ll let you do three moves. A group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp."


    Once again, the temple master sneered.


    "Damn you, I''m fighting with you asshole."


    The black feather guards couldn''t help it. They immediately went to the front of the temple.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    The Lord of the temple gave a cold hum, and then the whole person jumped up to a height of seven or eight meters.


    Seeing this scene, the elder and others were silly again.


    In fact, what the temple Lord is doing is too anti-human.


    This jump to a height of seven or eight meters, even if it''s a movie, I dare not do it.


    "This is... How he did it."


    "Is he still human?"


    "How did he... Become like this?"


    A group of elders and others all asked such shocking words.


    Looking at the frightened look and words of the ants below, the temple master enjoyed it very much.


    Although his strength is nothing in the gutuo palace, in the eyes of these ants, he is a God.


    God dominates everything, and he is the God now.

 Chapter 389

    CNOOC.


    In the pool on the roof of the villa.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired."


    Su Yihan, who has a good figure in a swimsuit, climbed to the shore breathlessly.


    "Aren''t you tired, Xiajue?"


    Su Yihan took a towel and wiped his wet hair.


    "No, I want to swim two more laps."


    When he was first brought to the Dragon hall, his master asked him to swim hundreds of circles every day to exercise his physical strength. Now Xia juehao, who hasn''t swam for a long time, seems to have regained his original feeling.


    "Xia Jue, your mobile phone has sent a message."


    Then Su Yihan on the bank called.


    "Forget it. I guess it''s some junk message. Come and swim with me."


    Xia Jue waved.


    "It''s not like spam."


    Su Yihan picked up his mobile phone and watched carefully.


    "What is it?"


    "Dian Wei, return soon?"


    Su Yihan doesn''t quite understand what this means.


    Xia Jue in the swimming pool changed his color after hearing this, and then he immediately went upstream.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Xia Jue stretched out his hand in front of Su Yihan.


    Su Yihan saw the change of Xia Jue, and didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly handed over his mobile phone.


    The information is from Liuli.


    Such a simple four words prove that the situation is very critical.


    It''s so critical that we don''t even have the time to talk.


    Thinking of this, he kept guessing what had happened.


    According to the truth, Shenlong island is very hidden. Basically, no one knows the exact location except the people in Shenlong hall.


    There was no time to think so much. He had to hurry to see what was going on.


    If you go late, the Dragon hall will no longer exist. This is the painstaking effort of his master. He absolutely does not want to see this kind of thing happen.


    "I''ll do something. You wait for me at home first."


    Xia Jue said and dressed.


    "Be careful..."


    Su Yihan knew that something urgent must have happened. Xia Jue was so worried, so he didn''t ask too much.


    "Whew."


    When he was dressed, Xia Jue rose directly from the sky.


    It''s urgent. He can''t take care of so much. It''s the quickest way to get to Shenlong island.


    ...


    Shenlong island.


    As a landmark building, Zunzhu hall is full of people at this time.


    The Lord of the temple is sitting on the throne that belongs to the Lord of the Dragon Temple.


    Below him stood his hands, his lower body, the elder and others.


    Not only was he knocked on the door to ridicule, but even the throne of the LORD was given away. At this time, the elder and others were all full of sparks.


    "Kneel down. From today on, your dragon hall will be disbanded and merged into our temple."


    The Lord of the temple, sitting on the throne, spoke from above.


    "You can''t think about it."


    "We in the Dragon hall will never be the running dogs of your temple."


    It has to be said that there is no lack of backbone in the Dragon hall.


    "Very good. Those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will die. Since these guys don''t want to live, let''s send them to see Yama."


    "Yes."


    "Puchi, Puchi."


    Several people who refuted just now were stabbed to death by the temple people with daggers.


    "How about now? Is there anyone who wants to die? It''s a waste of time to say it earlier."


    The Lord of the temple spoke again.


    "Hum, don''t be proud. When our Lord comes, you bastard will die."


    Glass glaring at the top of the main temple.


    "Don''t worry, your Lord has come back early. Now he is probably intoxicated in that wonderful place, and he doesn''t want to come out."


    Don''t say it''s Xia Jue. Even if he can stay there all the time, he will never leave.


    There are so many treasures in that place, and there is such a strong vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with the present secular world, it is too shabby.


    Even a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth must be absorbed for a long time to accumulate a little. If it wasn''t for his control, and if he could get rid of Xia Jue in it, he didn''t want to come out.


    From the original words of lamas and monks, they all know that the higher the realm of practice, the longer the longevity will be.


    If you practice to the extreme inside, how long will it be after you come out.


    Sometimes he really envies Xia Jue. You know, he was just like them.


    But in this way, relying on the arrival of the goddess of luck, he succeeded in cultivating the realm of heaven level land gods. Who can not be jealous?


    Hum, you can enjoy it inside. As for the outside, it belongs to me."Our Lord is coming soon. Let''s wash our necks and prepare to die."


    Although Liuli said so on the surface, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart. After all, the method of the temple master was too strange.


    "I don''t know. Send her to my room."


    The Lord of the temple originally wanted to kill the glaze directly, but he saw that the beauty of the glaze was pretty good. It would be a pity if he killed it in this way, so he planned to enjoy it first and then dispose of it.


    "Asshole, bang bang."


    Liuli heard the other party put forward such shameless words, suddenly burst up, the two temple people and horses overturned on the ground.


    "Bold."


    Between the words, the Lord of the temple directly sent out a wave of prestige and directly covered the glaze.


    Covered by this powerful cage, Liuli felt that he couldn''t move up and down, and even couldn''t breathe.


    A few minutes later, the glass was sweating, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the temple took back the prestige that shrouded in the glaze.


    "Take her away for me."


    "Stop it."


    Just as several of his subordinates wanted to carry away Liuli, the silent elder made a sound.


    "Old man, I haven''t bothered you yet. You jumped out first. Do you think you''ve lived too long?"


    "You are not afraid of being told the same thing by the people in the hall of the holy tripod?"


    The elder said sarcastically.


    "Old man, you are all my slaves now. I can do whatever I want to do to you. Are you qualified to say no to me?"


    "Hum, you are the boss here today, but you can''t always be the boss. When our Lord comes back, our Lord will give you back what you have done to our dragon temple."


    What the elder said made the temple master very unhappy.


    Thinking of what he had done to himself in the palace of King gutuo, the master of the temple immediately waved his hand to the elder.


    "Pop."


    The elder''s face was directly sunken.


    "Old man, I don''t know when he will come back, but you certainly won''t have a chance to see him."


    "Is it?"


    Just as the Lord of the temple was enjoying himself, suddenly a harsh voice came from outside the temple.


    The Lord of the temple worked as an ox and horse for Xia Jue for so long in gutuo palace.

 Chapter 390

    Nature is very familiar with this sound.


    After hearing the sound, he stood up from his seat as if he had been stabbed in the buttock, and his eyes looked at the front in horror.


    The elder and others also turned their eyes to the direction of the door.


    At this time, a shadow of people stepped across the threshold and came in.


    This man is not Xia Jue, who else can he be.


    "The Lord is back."


    "The Lord is back. We are saved."


    When they see Xia Jue coming back, they are very excited and seem to have found the backbone.


    "I thought it was you. You''re so brave. I haven''t found you yet. You brought it to me by yourself."


    No wonder liulihui sent him that short message. It turns out that this guy came to the Dragon hall in person. With the cultivation of this guy''s steps, no one in the Dragon hall can resist.


    "You... How did you come out?"


    The Lord of the temple wanted to ask how Xia Jue came out of that place. Shouldn''t he stay in that place now?


    Is he transmitted just like himself?


    But then where has he been these days?


    How could he come back when he made up his mind to do it.


    The Lord of the temple suspected that Xia Jue was making fun of him.


    "I don''t want to come out, but I can''t help it. It''s you who have come to my Dragon Island. I really admire your courage."


    The elder and others looked at the two people''s conversation, and they were puzzled.


    Did they have anything to do with each other before?


    "Lord, be careful. This guy has a weird way."


    At this time, Liuli has recovered some physical strength, in order to avoid Xiajue too despise the enemy, she also reminds.


    "Puff."


    As soon as Liuli''s words were finished, the Lord of the temple suddenly knelt down.


    "This..."


    people were shocked by his sudden action.


    Even Mickey and others were shocked by their temple master''s inexplicable action.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to his temple master when he went to Africa some time ago, the means revealed by their temple master since he came back were no longer mortal.


    It seems that their temple master has entered a mysterious realm of human body, which is the existence of living immortals.


    In his view, no one in the world can threaten their temple master. Even the god dragon hall, a genius once in a hundred years, is no longer the one of their temple masters.


    But now the Lord of the temple knelt down to the Lord of the Dragon hall, which shocked and puzzled him.


    "I''m willing to give you another chance, Mr. Xia long, please."


    Xia Jue in front of him was a master of heaven level. When he was in gutuo palace, they were tortured. Naturally, the temple master could not resist him.


    I just want to live. It''s more important than anything.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the temple, the people split in their minds like a huge thunder.


    Especially the Dragon hall and others.


    They had seen with their own eyes the means of the temple Lord before.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s shocking.


    They have no courage to fight with the master of the temple?


    And what did their Lord do to the temple Lord? Why did he let the other party be afraid of this.


    "Ha ha, you mean you think I''m in the gutuo palace. No wonder you have the courage to come to my dragon hall. If I''m still there today, I''m afraid my dragon hall will become history."


    Xia Jue looked at the Lord of the temple coldly.


    The Dragon hall is the painstaking effort of his master. Even though he has no interest in management, he will never let anyone destroy the painstaking effort of his master.


    "Master Xia, please spare my life. You know I''m a master of the earth level. Unlike them, I can do anything for your dragon hall."


    The Lord of the temple kowtowed to Xia Jue crazily, and soon there were pieces of blood between his forehead.


    "Lord, why should we be so servile to him? It''s a big deal to fight with him."


    Mickey just can''t watch it anymore.


    To say the least, even if Xia Jue is really so powerful, there are so many people here that they may not have no chance to fight for their lives.


    "Shut up, you bastard."


    The Lord of the temple uttered a curse.


    There is no doubt that he is really afraid of Xia Jue.


    Whenever he thought of what Xiajue had done to monks, lamas and other people in gutuo palace, he felt shivering.He''s dying of regret.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t be so greedy. If he didn''t move the Dragon hall, he couldn''t guarantee that he would escape Xia Jue''s clutches, but at least he could live longer.


    But it was too late to say anything. He was hurt by his vanity.


    "I don''t believe he is so powerful. Brothers, kill him with me."


    The owner of the temple was scared by Xia Jue because he was in the gutuo palace. But he was not brave after he had been in the international battlefield for so long.


    Under the leadership of Mickey, another seven or eight vicious people, Ma Chaoxia Jue, were killed.


    But the next second let the Dragon hall elder Liuli and others shocked things happened.


    "Er er..."


    seven or eight people, including Mickey, rushed to Xiajue''s side. When they were three meters away, they were strangled by something.


    Soon, their bodies floated up slowly, as if an invisible rope had strangled their necks.


    "Click."


    "Bang bang."


    Sound after sound, these necks were broken and fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    the elder and Liuli looked at Xiajue in horror.


    They spent more time with Xia Jue than anyone else, and they knew all the means of Xia Jue.


    But now Xia Jue''s strange means were something they had never seen before.


    Even just now, the temple master''s various means of going down to earth seem to be a little filthy in front of Xia Jue''s hands.


    "Master Xia, it''s none of my business. They make their own decisions. It''s none of my business."


    The Lord of the temple has hated Mickey these bastards.


    If they were not so impulsive just now, they would go down the track with him and beg for mercy; maybe Xia Jue''s good mood would give them a way to live.


    But what they choose is to seek death. He just wants to die, but he doesn''t want to die.


    After all, it''s a pity that he died in front of so many people when he finally had this kind of strength.

 Chapter 391

    Now the elder and Liuli and others know why the Lord of the temple was as scared as he was when he saw Xiajue.


    Who can be so close to ghosts and gods without fear.


    "I ask you, where is your good friend now?"


    Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to his begging tone, but turned to ask such a question.


    "You mean the Lord of the knight''s palace?"


    The Lord of the temple said shivering.


    "That''s right."


    Now that the shadow League is destroyed and the temple no longer exists today, then the knight''s palace is left.


    As long as the knight''s palace is solved, then the dragon''s palace has established a dominant position in the world.


    He has also fulfilled his master''s wish to carry forward the Dragon hall and retired with honor.


    "I''ll take you as soon as you let me go."


    Is the so-called Dead Taoist friends not dead poor way? In order to live, where can the temple Lord manage so much.


    "Do you have a choice?"


    Xia Jue was amused by his words.


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    The Lord of the temple has no way. He knows that if he dares to say no, Xia Jue will treat him in a cruel way. He doesn''t want to suffer this kind of pain.


    "Summon all the temple members and level the knight''s Palace today."


    Xia Jue turned his head and said to the elder.


    "Yes."


    The elder looks very excited.


    Since he joined the Dragon hall, he devoted his whole life to it.


    It can be said that no one wants to see the glory of the Dragon hall more than him.


    But now the Dragon hall is at a very low point after the last internal struggle, and even its sphere of influence outside has been greatly reduced.


    Although he was worried, he could not help it.


    Today, however, he was killed by the temple himself. It can be said that he was humiliated and almost killed.


    But what surprised him most was their Lord''s strong return and solved the problem of the temple by thunderbolt. The temple will disappear in the long river of history from today on.


    If the temple is solved, then only the knight''s palace is left. If the knight''s palace is solved, then who can compete with their Knight''s palace in this world?


    In the future, no one in the whole world dares to say no to their dragon hall. How can this not inspire people.


    In fact, it''s not only the elder''s inner excitement, but also other members of the Dragon hall.


    Originally desperate, they have nothing to do now. Instead, they are going to dominate the world in a twinkling of an eye. The most exciting thing in life is nothing more than this.


    "The Lord is mighty."


    All of a sudden, I don''t know which one of the temple members of the Dragon hall was so excited that they couldn''t help shouting this sentence.


    With the guidance of this temple crowd, others suddenly realized.


    In such a situation, what can better express their uplifting mood than this sentence?


    "The Lord is mighty."


    "The Lord is mighty."


    The whole hall began to sound deafening.


    ...


    Wharf on Shenlong island.


    With the sound of propellers, several large boats started their voyage.


    "Lord Xia, go one hundred miles to the West. There is always smog. There is an island in it. That island is the headquarters of the knight''s palace."


    Said the Lord of the temple, who stood beside Xia Jue.


    "Is the headquarters of their Knight''s Palace also on an island?"


    The elder was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s really more hidden and convenient for forces like us to build their headquarters on the island."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the headquarters of the knight''s palace is so close to the headquarters of the dragon''s palace. We haven''t found out for so many years. Ye Chang, how do you do things?"


    The elder looks cold.


    "I''m sorry, elder. The terrain of that place is too complicated. It''s not only smoky and has many reefs, but also stormy all the year round. So...


    " Xiu has to be cunning. I''ll investigate your dereliction of duty after the knight''s palace is destroyed this time. "


    The elder directly interrupted his words and didn''t give him another chance to explain.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chang bowed his head wrongly.


    A few hours later.


    Xia Jue and other boats came to the place where the temple Master said to take out the smoke.


    "Lord Xia, their headquarters is inside, but I don''t know exactly where it is, because I''ve never been in."


    "I''ve never been in before, and you know their specific location. It seems that you''ve made a lot of efforts. Then I ask you, how do you know the specific location of our dragon hall?"


    Xia Jue looked at him jokingly.


    Hearing this, ye Chang immediately became nervous behind the elder.If the Lord of the temple finds the location of the Dragon Island for his reason, he will be even more guilty.


    "Yesterday, Lord Xia, your people came to the territory of the United States to save a person, but later we found out, so we found the Dragon Island..."


    the Lord of the temple looked embarrassed and said.


    "Oh?"


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that it was the person he sent to save Ren Zu who revealed the location of Shenlong island.


    One side of the leaf Chang a carry heart finally put down, it seems that this is none of his business.


    "Boom."


    There was a harsh sound of friction between the conversations.


    "No, the boat hit the rocks. There are too many rocks here. If there is no route, it''s hard to get in."


    Ye Chang''s eyes were watching the surroundings, warning.


    "The visibility is not enough, and many instruments are out of order after entering here. I think it''s the knight''s palace that has some interference in this area."


    A man in charge of the boat came to the crowd and said.


    "You bastard, don''t you mean to bring us here?"


    Liuli looks at the Lord of the temple with an angry face.


    By such a yellow haired girl pointing at her nose and scolding, if she had been the former Temple master, she would have killed Liuli long ago, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and he can only explain in a low voice:


    "I swear, I never did this. Their headquarters is absolutely here, and I dare to guarantee my life."


    "Well, life, your life is in our hands now, it''s not yours any more."


    If Xia Jue didn''t arrive ahead of time, she must have been insulted by this bastard, so Liuli naturally didn''t have a good tone to this bastard at this time.


    "You...


    the Lord of the temple could hardly hold back his anger.


    "I''ll give you another look at me. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes.


    With Xiajue here, Liuli is not afraid of the Lord of the temple.


    "All right, be quiet."


    A little upset by the quarrel, Xia Jue had to intervene.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    There was no way to move forward, and the Lord of the temple only knew the approximate location, and did not know how to enter the route.

 Chapter 392

    "Let me have a look."


    when the elder Liuli and others suddenly ascended to the sky, they were shocked to see how he and Shijue did not want to see the sky.


    Before, the Lord of the temple just jumped seven or eight meters, but this made them feel very incredible. Now their Lord is flying directly to the sky. How can they not be shocked.


    After a long time, the elder who came back to God turned his head and looked at the Lord of the temple.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did our Lord and you have this incredible ability?"


    "It''s a long story. There are many experts in this world. They are not what you and I can imagine. We are just like ants in other people''s eyes. As for me, I''m just a beginner."


    Speaking of this temple, the temple owner is bound to feel sorry.


    Although his current strength is superior to the big elders, he is no better than ordinary people in front of Xia Jue.


    "What, is there a legendary master in this world?"


    The elder has lived for such a long time. He has never seen anyone or anything, but he has never thought that there is such a group of people hidden in the world.


    "Of course, it''s just that we haven''t been in touch with each other until I was in Africa with Lord Xia."


    The temple master looked into the distance, as if the scenes in the palace of King gutuo had reappeared before his eyes.


    "What happened in Africa? How did you become like this? What''s going on?"


    Now Liuli is more and more curious about this. He wants to know what happened in Africa, which makes both of them have such incredible strength.


    In fact, not only Liuli, but almost everyone now wants to know what happened in Africa.


    "Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you what happened..."


    the Lord of the temple knows that there will be no good consequences next, so at this time he tries to enjoy the breath of being alive. He tells the story of what happened in gutuo palace one by one.


    After hearing the story of the Lord of the temple, Liuli and others showed incredible expressions.


    "Do you mean that our Lord enslaved you and those peerless earth level masters of those sects and families in that palace of King gutuo?"


    Liuli''s chest is still up and down, obviously has not been able to fully accept the magnificent story just now.


    "Yes, your master Xia is really powerful. Maybe you can see the mystery between heaven and earth in time."


    The Lord of the temple had been envious of Xia Jue for a long time.


    When he was in the palace of King gutuo, all the advantages were occupied, and he broke through the strength of heaven level at a young age.


    From the mouths of monks and lamas, we know that the realm of Tianjie is something that many people can''t break through in hundreds of years.


    Now that he has made a breakthrough at his age, he will have hundreds of years to explore the end of his realm. It is very likely that he will practice to a very terrible realm in the future.


    "It''s worthy of being our Lord. It''s so powerful."


    Liuli had to admire their Lord.


    When they entered the gutuo palace, their Lord was just a mortal who didn''t even cultivate his inner Qi.


    But it''s hard to rely on this body to suppress the legendary masters. It''s not too much to compare the mortals with the gods.


    "How powerful are the people in Tianjie realm?"


    It was the elder who asked this question. After hearing so much from the Lord of the temple, he only knew that the heaven level was very powerful, but he had no idea how powerful it was.


    "Let me tell you something like this. As long as you master Xia wants to kill me, it won''t take more than three seconds."


    "What."


    The temple master''s words surprised the elder and Liuli.


    Before the temple master landed on the island, they gathered so many people and horses on the Dragon Island that they could not fight against. The terrifying degree of their actual strength can be imagined.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of strength could not persist even for three seconds in front of their Lord, which was too terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that if even the Lord of the temple can''t hold on for three seconds, can''t they hold on for half a second?


    If they are Xia Jue''s enemies, they don''t even know how to die.


    Think big elder Liuli and others feel terrible.


    This kind of strength is too terrible.


    But fortunately, the people who have this strength are their masters.


    With the support of their Lord, it represents the coming of the glorious age of their dragon hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The elder could not restrain his excitement."The Lord is back."


    "The Lord has come down."


    At this time, Xia Jue''s figure in the sky slowly fell down.


    From the temple master''s mouth, he learned the horror of the heaven level. The Dragon hall and others looked at Xia Jue with more awe.


    "Turn the rudder to the right."


    Xia Jue light highlighted these four words.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Several big boats immediately did as Xia Jue said.


    He turned right and drove about three or four nautical miles. Then Xia Jue spoke again.


    "Turn the rudder to the right."


    ...


    several big boats drove for a long time according to Xia Jue''s instructions, only to see the outline of an island ahead.


    "Lord, there is an island ahead."


    Dragon hall and others excitedly said.


    "Poof poof."


    As soon as they finished speaking, four or five light boats came near.


    "Ready to move..."


    "bang bang."


    The elder just wanted the Dragon hall and others to prepare for it, but before he finished, the boats capsized. Then he subconsciously turned to Xia Jue and saw that he gently took back his hand.


    Once again, the elder''s face changed a little.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    At this point.


    In a room on the island ahead.


    The Lord of the knight''s palace is having a fish and water fight with an enchanting woman.


    "Deng Deng."


    The door was knocked.


    "Asshole, didn''t you say that there''s nothing urgent to do and don''t disturb me?"


    The Lord of the knight''s palace, who was disturbed by others, scolded.


    "Lord of the temple, it''s not good. Someone has been killed in our island."


    "What, how could it be..."


    the Lord of the knight''s palace quickly got up, dressed and opened the door.


    "Who are these people and how can they know the location of our island?"


    "Lord of the temple, I don''t know about these at present, but they have broken through our three lines of defense and will arrive at the dock soon."


    "Well, I''ll see who ate the bear heart leopard gall."

 Chapter 393

    He was worried that there was no place to vent his strength.


    No matter who the other party is, he will make the other party regret coming here.


    "Order all the people and follow me to the dock."


    Although he can solve the problem by himself, how can he show his strength without the audience?


    "It''s the Lord of the temple."


    At this time, there was a stool on the main hall of knights.


    He was looking at the two legs, arrogantly looking at the distance that a few outline gradually clear boat.


    "Lord, they are coming. Do you want to...


    " no, since it''s not easy for people to come here, how can they not go ashore? It''s impolite. "


    "The Lord is right. The Lord is right."


    The man immediately complimented.


    "Lord of the temple, the man standing in front seems to be the Lord of the temple."


    A man with a telescope seems to have found something.


    "What, are you right?"


    The Lord of the temple is almost wearing the same trousers with him now. How can he attack their Knight''s palace.


    "Lord, my subordinates are absolutely right. Not only that, they seem to be carrying the people in the Dragon hall."


    After hearing this, the Lord of the knight''s palace suddenly stood up.


    "Here you are."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace snatched the telescope from his hand and looked up.


    After a while, he saw the face that he would never forget.


    And at this time that let him forget the face of the master also look at him like electricity.


    "Dada."


    The Lord of the knight''s temple retreated two steps.


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    After he came back from Africa, he was very low-key, just for fear that this bastard would think of him and come to him for trouble.


    But after so many days of calm days, when he thought that the bastard should be in that place and didn''t want to start doing something, the bastard came to him, which made him want to cry.


    "Lord, let''s...


    " whew. "


    Without waiting for the man to finish his words, the Lord of the knight''s palace turned into a shadow and ran back.


    This action of his made the whole crowd of the knight''s palace confused.


    They don''t understand how the temple master, who spoke wildly at the previous moment, ran away like a lost dog at the next moment.


    "The Lord of the temple should have something urgent to do. Let''s prepare to meet the enemy."


    In the face of the enemy, the Knights'' palace did not care why their Lord ran away, and solved the enemy in front of them.


    Before long, Xia Jue and his boat landed.


    "Lord of the temple, what do you mean, bring the people and horses of the Dragon Temple to us?"


    Seeing the boat pull in, one of the high-level knights could not help asking.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Today is the day when your knight''s palace is buried. Kill me."


    The knight''s palace seized a lot of their territory and killed a lot of their people when they were in chaos in the Dragon hall. The elder hated them a long time ago.


    "Kill me."


    As soon as the elder said this, all the people in the Dragon hall immediately turned over and got off the boat.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xia Jue took a look at the temple master who was standing in the same place.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Lord of the temple understood what Xia Jue meant and quickly joined the battlefield to help.


    With the help of the Lord of the temple, the master of the ground level, soon all the horses in the knight''s palace were wiped out.


    "You bastard, our temple master will not let you go."


    A high-level Knight''s temple is a curse to the Lord of the temple.


    "Pa pa." The Lord of the temple slapped him in the face. "You are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. You dare to threaten me with him."


    "Lord, I asked. They said that their temple master was still here before, but when they saw us coming, they ran away."


    The elder came to Xiajue.


    "I don''t think this guy is smart, but he can''t run."


    After saying this, Xia Jue directly rose from the sky.


    After reaching an altitude of 30 meters, the outline and every move of the whole island were under his control.


    A few minutes later, he saw a man on a beach on the west side of the island trying to escape in a motorboat. Who else could he be if he was not the Lord of the knight''s palace.


    There was a smile on Xia Jue''s mouth, then he went to him.


    But a moment later, he was on top of the Lord of the knight''s palace, who was driving a motorboat.


    "Where are you going?"The Lord of the knight''s palace was frightened when he saw Sir Xia coming. He heard the familiar voice again, and he was so scared that he fell into the sea because of improper operation.


    "Alas."


    Sir Xia shook his head, and then he put his big hand into the water. The body of the Lord of the knight''s palace was caught by him.


    "You... What do you want."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace was shaking up and down.


    "You''ll know later."


    Xia Jue seized him and rose up in the sky, and soon returned to the side of the elder and others on the wharf.


    "Poof."


    The Lord of the knight''s palace was thrown to the ground by him.


    "You son of a bitch, why do you want to harm me?"


    Xia Jue and others can''t know the location of his headquarters, only the temple master knows, so he doesn''t need to know that the temple master brought them here.


    The Lord of the temple knew that he had not done it properly. He also turned his head to one side and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Ha ha, SIV, you didn''t expect to have such a day, did you?"


    The elder looked at the Lord of the knight''s palace like a prisoner.


    "Master Xia, in your present state, I can''t threaten you at all. Can''t I really let me live?"


    The Lord of the knight''s palace ignored the elder''s words, but looked at Xia Jue.


    He knew that no matter how arrogant the elder were, it was the master Xia who could really decide his fate. As long as the master Xia said to spare his life, he could live well. On the contrary, he had to die.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care whether you die or not, but you have to ask me if the people in the Dragon hall want you to die."


    Xia Jue said carelessly.


    If it wasn''t for this time that the temple master wanted to destroy their dragon hall, he would not be willing to deal with these two clowns.


    If the realm is not the same, it will be different to look at things.


    "Lord, this guy''s people killed so many of us in Africa. I want to chop him up and feed the dog."


    Ye Chang was the first to stand up and say.


    "Yes, the temple and the knight''s temple have killed many of us. We must pay for it with blood."


    Blood pays the debt


    The Dragon hall and others said with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 394

    Leng buting was burned by the fire of war again, and the look of the temple master suddenly changed.


    "Lord Xia, I''ve brought you here. Look..."


    "I didn''t say I''d let you go. Don''t look at me."


    "This...


    " you bastard, I killed you. "


    The Lord of the knight''s palace is about to die.


    If it wasn''t for this bastard to bring these people here, he would be comfortable to stay here as the Lord of his temple and live a comfortable life.


    "Bang bang."


    The Lord of the knight''s temple started on this side. Naturally, the Lord of the temple couldn''t stand and be beaten. They soon got entangled.


    "Hoo."


    They didn''t fight for long, and a wave of pressure enveloped them made their bodies unable to move.


    "Elder, how do you deal with these two people?"


    Xia Jue turned to look at him.


    "To prevent future trouble, of course, is to kill."


    The elder did not hesitate.


    "Spare our lives, master Xia. We can be your slaves just as we were in the kingdom of gutuo."


    "Lord Xia, I can join your dragon hall and escort it, as long as you spare my life."


    They begged for mercy again in order to survive.


    "Hum, if you two are killed, who else can threaten our dragon hall, so you two should die."


    These two guys are too powerful. Only Xia Jue can control him.


    But Xia Jue Xin is not in the Dragon hall, so naturally he won''t pay attention to too many things in the Dragon hall.


    If these two guys are going to do anything wrong, he really doesn''t have much to do with them, so the elder still thinks that the best choice is to kill them.


    "Yes, kill them and avenge our dead brothers."


    Others have the same idea as the elder.


    "You heard that. They all want you to die. In that case, we should be good in the next life."


    "Click."


    After that, Xia Jue didn''t wait for them to say anything, so he twisted their necks.


    "The Lord is mighty."


    "We have the Dragon hall over the world."


    "That''s right. The whole world will be unified for generations."


    Seeing that the two main hall owners were dead, a crowd of people in the Dragon hall burst into a joyful voice.


    ...


    in the hall of the Lord of Dragon Island.


    At this time, Xia Jue and others have returned here.


    "Well, from today on, there are no enemies in the Dragon hall. I believe the old lord will be very pleased to see this behind the scenes in the sky."


    "That''s right, Lord. The old lord''s wish is today''s scene, but he didn''t see it."


    Speaking of this elder, his old face is a little lonely.


    After a long silence, Xia Jue said again, "in this case, I want to announce another thing, that is, from today on, I will no longer be the Lord of the Dragon hall. When you find the right person, you can consider yourself. I will live my life."


    "Ah, Lord, are you leaving us?"


    "Lord, no one is more suitable for this seat than you."


    "Lord, I ask you to think about it again."


    They were still immersed in the joy of destroying the two forces before, but Xia Jue''s words immediately extinguished their joy.


    The elder knew that Xia Jue would do this for a long time. He didn''t have any accident, and he didn''t mean to ask to stay.


    Because he knew that even if he wanted to stay, it was useless, and the decision they made was difficult to change.


    "Lord, how about this? You can do what you like, and the Dragon hall will be handed over to us. Of course, there will be no candidate for the position of Lord. You will always be the one."


    The idea of Liuli is very simple. Anyway, now the Dragon hall is invincible. It doesn''t matter whether Xiajue is in the Dragon hall or not, as long as he is still here.


    "Yes, Lord, Liuli is right. You can do what you like. Just give us the Dragon hall."


    "Yes, that''s it, Lord."


    Others have spoken in support.


    "No, the Lord is a kind of inheritance. As the saying goes, a country can''t be without a king for a day, so is the Dragon hall. Under the leadership of the new Lord, you will be better. That''s it. Don''t talk about it any more."


    Seeing Xia Jue talking about this, people didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Soon after, some people in the Dragon hall left one after another, leaving only a few important figures in the hall.


    "Elder, I''ll have to worry about the Dragon hall in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Judging from the current situation, the situation of the Dragon hall is only good, and it will never be bad again."


    "Liuli, you can have more snacks in the future. Learn more from the elder. The Dragon hall will be handed over to you young people sooner or later."Xia Jue turned his head and looked at the glaze.


    Glass is not a fool, Xia Jue''s words in which the moral she also heard out some.


    But she really can do it, can lead the Dragon hall, she does not know.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going."


    Xia Jue walked out of the hall.


    Others did not neglect it and walked out of the door one after another.


    "Lord, will you come back often in the future?"


    The glaze is a little red.


    She knew that if the matter was solved, it would be very difficult for Xia Jue to come back again.


    "It depends."


    Xia Jue waved to her, and then rose to leave.


    "If only I had the ability."


    Ye Chang looks at Xia Jue who leaves the imperial sky enviously.


    ...


    on the other side of the earth, there is a place of ice and snow called the South Pole.


    At this time, a group of people are discussing something in the Antarctic periphery.


    If Xia Jue sees these people here, he will be very surprised, because these people are Zhang Daoqian and others.


    "Brother Daoqian, are you sure which one is here?"


    Tokugawa sword asked.


    "I can''t be wrong. After so many days and so many clues, the old man named Zuo kuchun must be here."


    Zhang Daoqian affirmed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in and look for it."


    After being confirmed, Tokugawa Kenichi can''t wait.


    "The colder you go in, the colder you need to consume internal gas. If we can save, we should save a little. Try not to fight against the air."


    Zhang Daoqian reminded.


    "I understand."


    "Got it, brother."


    Tokugawa and others responded one after another.


    "Then let''s go."


    Zhang Daoqian stepped inside.


    Deep in Antarctica, there is a small iceberg in a frosty area. There is a cave at the bottom of the iceberg. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a person in the cave.


    This man looks old. He is an old man who has lost his old age. If he goes to a hospital in the secular world, the doctor will affirm that he will not live for three months.

 Chapter 395

    All of a sudden.


    The old man seemed to be disturbed by something, and his eyes opened in an instant.


    "How did these people come here?"


    There was a question from the old man.


    Don''t understand, he slowly stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Deep in Antarctica, there is ice and snow everywhere. If ordinary people appear here, they will be frozen into ice sculptures.


    However, after the old man came out, the roaring frost had not yet fallen on his body, and it was completely melted as if it had fallen on a stove.


    The old man turned his head and looked behind him at the depth of Antarctica, which was blocked by the frost, and shook his head.


    Then he turned his head and walked forward.


    ...


    "elder kuchun, are you here?"


    "Kuchun, we have something to ask you."


    Zhang Daoqian and others are fighting against the cold wind and frost, shouting hard at the same time.


    "Zhang Daoqian, we can''t go in any more. When we go in again, we will be exhausted, but we can''t get out."


    Tokugawa sword is a little pale on one side. It''s obvious that it took him a lot of internal energy to come here.


    "Yes, brother Daoqian, don''t let that old man die here before he finds us."


    "Hold on, the old man must be here."


    Zhang Daoqian doesn''t understand this, but there is only one way to choose. If he doesn''t find the elder named kuchun, they can''t deal with Xia Jue, let alone his storage bag.


    "Well, I''ll hold on for another ten minutes. If there''s no trace in ten minutes, I''ll withdraw."


    "Me too."


    They decided to hold on for a while.


    "Are you kids here for me?"


    Just as Zhang Daoqian and others were going to search again, a voice came from the distance.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Daoqian and others were overjoyed.


    All their people are here, and the one who can make this sound is the kuchunlai elder they are looking for.


    "Master, we have something important to report to you. Please come out and meet me."


    Zhang Daoqian yelled in the direction of the sound.


    Not long after Zhang Daoqian''s voice fell, an old figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure is the old man who walked out under the iceberg cave before.


    I saw the old man walking in the direction of Zhang Daoqian like a ghost.


    The reason why it is said to be like ghosts is that the old man named kuchun didn''t walk in the sky or move his steps, but just stood in the same place and floated towards them.


    With this hand, Zhang Daoqian and others secretly smacked their tongue.


    Compared with them, this is the real old monster.


    Kuchun came to the people''s side and stopped, "say, what do you young people come to me for? If you can''t give a satisfactory answer, I want you to look good."


    The other side''s words let Zhang Daoqian and others not retort, even dare not breathe.


    Although they have lived for hundreds of years as masters of the heaven level, they are really young people in front of the withered spring.


    "Elder, we want to inform you of one thing, that is, the gutuo palace is really here."


    Zhang Daoqian said carefully.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, kuchun''s eyelids picked, as if to a trace of interest.


    "Is anyone in? What''s in it?"


    Kuchun continued.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t make it clear in a few words. Why don''t you go outside with me? I''ll let you hear it one by one."


    Zhang Daoqian and others have almost consumed their internal Qi. In addition, this matter can not be explained for a while and a half, so he can only ask kuchun to go outside.


    "No, just say it here."


    Dry spring big hand for a while, suddenly a gas mask will Zhang Daoqian and others all wrapped in one.


    "Hoo."


    Zhang Daoqian and others instantly felt a warm current full of his side, which made him no longer use the consumption of internal air to resist the cold wind and frost.


    At the same time, they were secretly frightened.


    Is the master''s internal Qi so strong in the middle of this stage?


    It''s amazing that they can bless and protect so many people present.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Put away the ripples in his heart, Zhang Daoqian said thanks to kuchun.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you."


    Kuchun seems a little impatient.


    "Yes, senior, this is what happened..."


    Zhang Daoqian and others vividly told the story of gutuo palace."Do you mean that the young man named Xia has directly become a master of heaven level from an ordinary man in the palace of King gutuo?"


    Even though kuchun, who has lived for countless years and experienced countless things, is shocked by this.


    "If it''s a fake contract, I''ll wait for dozens of people to come and find him in person, but there''s nothing I can do with him. I have to ask the old man out of the mountain."


    "It''s just a young man who has been promoted to a higher rank. You dozens of people who have lived for hundreds of years have nothing to do with him? Have you lived on dogs for hundreds of years? "


    Kuchun really can''t understand. Dozens of Tianjie masters are just piling up each other. How can they take each other.


    Being scolded like this by kuchun, Zhang Daoqian and others all have a grievance on their faces.


    "Elder, we can''t blame us for being so useless. Actually, that guy not only has a very powerful sword, but also has a storage bag. There''s a Huiqi pill in the storage bag. That''s what we can do with him."


    In order to remove their waste labels, Zhang Daoqian quickly revealed these important information.


    "What, he got a storage bag in the gutuo palace?"


    A little surprise finally appeared on kuchun''s face.


    "Yes, and I don''t know one. At least seven or eight of us have come back."


    "What


    If the dry spring before was just a surprise, now it has become a state of shock.


    After a long time, kuchun recovered from the state of shock.


    "It''s not like there are storage bags in the world."


    "Yes, old man, it''s just the so-called natural resources and local treasures. That guy relies on our disciples to collect so many treasures, even if he doesn''t leave us any soup. We have to ask you to do justice."


    Zhang Daoqian said.


    "But as you know, people at my level have a mission, and they can''t leave the mission place at will."


    Kuchun''s face flashed a look of embarrassment.


    On the one hand, he is really interested in Zhang Daoqian''s storage bag, but on the other hand, he can''t leave here at will, otherwise he will be severely punished.


    "Elder, can''t you go and ask for instructions?"

 Chapter 396

    Zhang Daoqian and others came to kuchun to get him out of the mountain to deal with Xia Jue, so they were very anxious after hearing this.


    Kuchun didn''t answer Zhang Daoqian''s words. Instead, he began to think about it.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He is very eager for the storage bag.


    But again, he didn''t want to be punished.


    "In this way, you go and tell the Xia, just as I said, and ask him to hand over seven storage bags. As for the remaining two, leave them to him."


    Thinking about it, kuchun only thought of this method, which is also the best way.


    Hearing this, Zhang Daoqian and others had a strange look on their faces.


    "Why, don''t you want to send a message?"


    His face withered in spring.


    "No, no, it''s just an old man. I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    From the conversation with kuchun, Zhang Daoqian can feel that the old man''s temper is very strange.


    If he said that Xia was not likely to be a bird, he would be angry, so he didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Feel free to say what you have to say. Don''t chew words here."


    "Yes, sir, from our understanding of that guy, I''m afraid that guy won''t do what you said so easily."


    "That''s right, elder. The Xia dares to challenge those of us who are in the local ranks before he can cultivate his inner Qi. He is definitely not afraid of things."


    Seeing Zhang Daoqian open his mouth, Tokugawa Kenichi naturally can''t be like a nobody. After all, they all come here today to let the dry spring come out of the mountain.


    "Well, that guy doesn''t know who I am. Don''t you know yet? Go and explain to him who I am and see if he is willing to do what I say."


    When kuchun said this, he felt cold all over.


    When he comes to his realm, he doesn''t believe that there are people who dare to say no to him except those who are in the same realm or higher than him.


    "Yes, we''ll tell the boy what you mean, elder."


    Feeling the cold breath of kuchun, Zhang Daoqian was afraid to make him dissatisfied and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    ...


    two days later.


    Two unexpected guests came to Guhe''s home.


    They are Zhang Daoqian and Tokugawa Jianyi.


    At this time, the deep field will Meizhi lady behind, eyes dead looking at the front of the two people.


    These two people came to fight with Xia Jue at the beginning. He naturally knew that they were Heaven level masters.


    But anyway, if they want to do something to his wife, they have to step over his body.


    "Hum, you ants, save your strength. We''re going to kill you. You can''t even breathe."


    Looking at this group of people who are facing the enemy, Tokugawa Jianyi sneers.


    "You are right. We are mole ants, but you are not mole ants in front of Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Meizhi responded strongly.


    "Bold, what are you that dare to talk back?"


    Mrs. Meizhi''s words touched the pain of Tokugawa Kenichi, and he also directly gasified his palm and drew it from Mrs. Meizhi''s face.


    "Be careful, ma''am."


    Shen Tian pushed Mrs. Meizhi away.


    "Pop."


    With a sound, deeda''s body was directly pulled out by the inner air palm of Tokugawa Kenichi.


    Because Tokugawa Kenichi just taught me some lessons and didn''t want to die, so he just dropped some teeth and suffered some trauma. It''s not fatal.


    "It''s a good dog. I don''t think you can protect your master this time."


    Then Tokugawa raised his hand again.


    "Don''t make trouble, Tokugawa. Let''s get down to business first."


    As soon as Tokugawa wanted to make another move, Zhang Daoqian stopped him.


    "Well, you''re lucky."


    Tokugawa sword folded his hand.


    "I ask you, where is that Xia?"


    Zhang Daoqian asked Mrs. Meizhi.


    "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Meizhi has a neck block.


    "Don''t worry. We''re not here to trouble him. We just want to talk to him."


    "Then go to find him yourself. Anyway, he''s not in our Guhe home now."


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink."


    Zhang Daoqian''s face cooled down.


    After a while, seeing that Mrs. Meizhi was still unmoved, Zhang Daoqian turned to observe.


    When Gu and gardenia looked at him, they showed a smile.


    "This girl looks so much like you. It must be your daughter. Do you want to see your daughter die in front of you?""Ma."


    Gu and Zhizi are a little scared when Zhang Daoqian stares at her. She can only look at Mrs. Meizhi with the help of her eyes.


    "You bastard, if you dare to touch my daughter, Mr. Xia will tear you to pieces."


    Mrs. Meizhi can not care about her own life, but she can not care about her daughter''s life, so when she heard that Zhang Daoqian threatened her daughter''s life, she was a little flustered.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not, but if you don''t answer me, I''ll let your daughter die in front of you at once."


    Mrs. Meizhi''s silver teeth cackled.


    In the end.


    He compromised.


    "Mr. Xia has returned to China."


    "Back to China? Where is it? "


    Zhang Daoqian asked.


    "Kyoto."


    "Can you get in touch with him?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Meizhi couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "I said, just want to say a few words to him."


    "OK, I''ll contact him for you and bring me the phone."


    Mrs. Meizhi said to a servant.


    Soon, the phone was taken to Mrs. Meizhi.


    Madame Meizhi found out the phone that Xia Jue left him and broadcast it.


    ...


    at the same time.


    China, in the villa of Zhonghai city.


    Xia Jue, who is watching a movie with Su Yihan, rings.


    This is a strange number.


    Look, it''s from the island country.


    It''s only Mrs. Meizhi from the island.


    Is something wrong?


    "I''ll borrow a phone first."


    Xia Jue said to Su Yihan and went outside.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Xia, they''re here." The voice of Mrs. Meizhi came from the other end of the phone.


    Just a few words, but Xia Jue instantly understood what it meant.


    If Mrs. Meizhi could make such a call, there must be no one else except those sky level experts last time.


    "What do they want?"


    "They said they wanted to talk to you."


    "Then give them the phone."


    Xia Jue wanted to hear what they wanted to say.


    After a long silence, the phone made a voice again, "it''s me, Zhang Daoqian."


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to talk too much with you."


    If these guys didn''t find Mrs. Meizhi, sir Xia would be too lazy to talk to them.

 Chapter 397

    Zhang Daoqian on the other end of the phone heard this, and he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    Kuchun said this to him before, but now Xiajue also said this to him. How could he bear it.


    "Hum, I''m here to spread a message for others. We have an old man named kuchun who orders you to hand over seven storage bags, otherwise you will die."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    As soon as Zhang Daoqian finished his sentence, he heard a burst of sarcastic laughter on the other end of the phone.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think you will be invincible if you get some treasures in the gutuo palace? I tell you, this elder has the strength of the middle stage of heaven. The gap of realm is not something you can compete with if you have treasures. Don''t die according to his words."


    Although the words are threatening Xia Jue, Zhang Daoqian actually hopes that he will not.


    Because as long as he does not pay, the dry spring rate will be unable to restrain.


    As long as kuchun makes a move, I''m afraid Xia can''t keep a storage bag. Then they can get more returns.


    "Do you think I''m like a fool? If you have the ability, let him come to me, but also let him be careful of his bones. It''s not good to break an old bone."


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "That''s a lot of crap, that''s it."


    Xia Jue hung up directly.


    Guhe home, island country.


    Listening to the "beep" from the other end of the phone, Zhang Daoqian fell into thinking.


    "What did he say?"


    Tokugawa Jianyi asked in a hurry.


    "As we expected."


    The words came out of the mouth.


    "Sure enough, we have already told the old man, but he still doesn''t believe it. He wants us to come here for nothing."


    Tokugawa sword has some complaints.


    "It''s not too late. Go back and report it to the elder first."


    Zhang Daoqian turned his head and walked.


    Here, Tokugawa sword took a look at Mrs. Meizhi and then left.


    Watching these two Heaven level masters leave, the whole Guhe family is relieved.


    ...


    half a day later.


    The Arctic.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking back to report Zhang Daoqian and Tokugawa Jianyi, kuchun said lightly.


    Zhang Daoqian did not answer, but shook his head.


    "Oh? So he doesn''t agree? "


    The withered spring turned cold again.


    "More than that, he also said..."


    at this time, Zhang Daoqian did not dare to say the rest.


    "Tell me what you have. Don''t beat around the bush with me here."


    "Yes, he said," if you have the ability, let him come to me, but you should also let him be careful of his bones. It''s not good to break an old bone. "


    Zhang Daoqian said Xia Jue''s original words.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that a little guy who has been promoted to the top of the ladder by the great luck dares to challenge me like this. It''s really interesting that Mei has experienced such an interesting thing for many years."


    Dry spring sneers.


    "What do you mean, elder...


    Zhang Daoqian looked at kuchun slightly.


    "Just as he said, I haven''t moved this old bone for a long time. Let''s go and play with him in the secular world this time."


    Not to mention the matter of the storage bag, he would never tolerate anyone who dared to challenge his authority, so kuchun decided to go out even at the risk of being punished to let the boy know how to write dead words.


    One or two of them, Zhang Daoqian and Tokugawa sword, were delighted to hear this.


    "Xia, I''ll see if you can laugh this time."


    ...


    in Zhonghai villa.


    After that call, Xia Jue kept thinking about it.


    Last time I heard that Lu Qingtian said that all the masters above the middle stage of the heaven stage had gone to do a mysterious thing, and they rarely appeared.


    But I didn''t expect that the master in the middle stage of this day''s stage still focused on him.


    Xia Jue, the master in the middle stage of the heaven order, still has some control to deal with it. What should he do if he is in the later stage of the heaven order?


    This is what he is thinking about now.


    It seems that we have to improve our strength as soon as possible, so that we can protect ourselves and the people we care about.


    But the best way to improve the strength quickly is to rely on the resources in the storage bag.


    The rest of the bag of things, but he has been trying to find a way to store until now.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Su Yihan looks at Xia Jue with a sad face and can''t help asking.


    "Thinking about something very complicated."


    Xia Jue didn''t want to worry her, so he didn''t say much.


    "By the way, I may have to leave again."Now that the guy has been staring at him, he knows that the other party will come to him sooner or later. If so, it''s better to take the initiative first.


    "Come back early and be safe."


    Su Yihan knew that Xia Jue was no longer an ordinary person. Even he was worried about something that she didn''t think she could help, so she didn''t say much.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue held her in his arms.


    ...


    at Zhonghai airport, a plane slowly takes off to the destination island country.


    A few hours later.


    Xia Jue arrived at the island.


    "Mr. Xia, my wife sent me to pick you up."


    A black man opened the door.


    Xia Jue didn''t say much, so he got into the car.


    The car went slowly towards Guhe''s home.


    Gu he''s family knew that Xia Jue was coming. In order to show their respect for him, all the staff came to the door to greet him.


    "Cha."


    The car was parked in front of Guhe''s house.


    As the head of the family, Gu he personally came forward to open the door for Xia Jue.


    "Welcome to the island again, Mr. Xia."


    Since the arrival of the two Heaven level masters yesterday, Gu he has been on tenterhooks.


    If he had a master of heaven level to come here again, I''m afraid he would not be as lucky as yesterday. Maybe it would happen at any time.


    But fortunately, Xia Jue arrived at this time.


    With Xia Jue in town, Guhe family will no longer have to be afraid of anyone.


    Because last time, he saw dozens of heaven level masters with his own eyes. There was no way for him to take Xia Jue.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I shouldn''t have disturbed your rest."


    What Mrs. Meizhi said is of course what happened yesterday. Without her phone call, Xia Jue would not have come here in a hurry today.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Zhang Daoqian and his family are experts in heaven. If Mrs. Meizhi doesn''t follow them, she will die. Besides, it''s not a betrayal. Xia Jue won''t pursue them too much.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. The room is ready for you. It''s the same room. Everything in it hasn''t changed."


    Xia Jue nodded and went in.


    Back in the room, Xia Jue took a few bottles of Huiqi Dan and the magic sword from the storage bag.


    The battle against the middle level masters is coming soon. He has to play twelve points.


    At this point of practice, the high-level realm is crushing the low-level realm.

 Chapter 398

    If Xia Jue has no magic sword, no Huiqi pill, no martial arts, he will fight with his opponent with the strength of the peak at the beginning of the heaven stage, then he will definitely die.


    Even now, with all these means, he is not sure that he can beat the other side. He will not know until the other side comes.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    Just before sunset, Xia Jue, who was sitting in the room, opened his eyes.


    He felt each other''s breath, it seems that each other is coming.


    Without hesitation, Xia Jue stood up and went out.


    In the sky above Guhe''s house.


    In addition to kuchun Tokugawa sword, there are nearly 20 Heaven level masters coming from the sky.


    How can he not do what is profitable.


    As long as Xia Jue is killed in this dry spring, they will get a lot of benefits.


    "Zhang Daoqian, didn''t you say he wasn''t here? Why did I feel the breath of a heaven level master?"


    Kuchun asked strangely.


    Zhang Daoqian also had some accidents after hearing this, but he was soon relieved.


    He had been informed by the phone before, so it''s reasonable for him to come here now.


    "Old master, he should know that we are coming, so he came here specially to wait for us."


    "Well, he''s so rampant. Today I want to see what he''s good at."


    Kuchun didn''t expect that he was a master in the middle of the heaven stage to deal with people. Even if the other side didn''t hide far away, he dared to challenge him.


    He had decided in his heart that he would tell the younger generation what cruelty was.


    Gu he''s family was in a mess when they saw so many people coming from the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Xia is in charge. These guys are just looking for death."


    He cried.


    "Old man, that''s him."


    Zhang Daoqian, who landed slowly in the sky, saw Xia Jue coming out of the house in the distance.


    "Oh?"


    Dry spring eyes lost a crack, looking at the young figure.


    As he looks at each other, they look at him.


    The two of them had a fight in their eyes.


    "Dada dada."


    A group of sky level masters set foot on the floor, and then led by kuchun.


    "Are you the Xia Jue who said that he would crush my old bone?"


    Kuchun stopped seven or eight meters away from Xiajue.


    "Old man, can''t you enjoy your old age well? You have to come here to play these games of fighting and killing young people?"


    Xia Jue stood with a negative hand, and there was no wave in his tone.


    "You bastard, how dare you say such a thing to elder Kuo? You are dead today."


    "Hum, Xia, do you know who elder Kuo is? While you kneel down and kowtow to elder Kuo to admit your mistake, then offer the storage bag with both hands. Maybe elder Kuo will spare your life, or you will die."


    In order to please kuchun, a group of heaven level masters reprimand one after another.


    Just as a group of heaven level masters kept scolding Xia Jue, kuchun stretched out his hand to signal that they would stop first.


    "Young people, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Don''t think that if you get a little chance, you will be invincible. The world is very big. There are many things that you can''t imagine."


    Kuchun looks at Xiajue like electricity.


    "Don''t worry, old man. If you don''t want to bury your old bones here today, get out of here."


    Xia Jue retorted.


    "Well, I want to die."


    Kuchun was completely infuriated by Xiajue. He waved his sleeve robe gently, and a piece of inner Qi roared away towards Xiajue in front of him.


    The strike of Tianjie''s mid-term strength can''t be underestimated.


    Even before the inner Qi arrived, Xia Jue had already felt the power.


    If the ordinary top level master of the early days of the heaven level gets such a blow, I''m afraid he will not die.


    Dare not neglect, he directly also played a shock dragon boxing to meet up.


    "Boom."


    A sound like an explosion hit everyone''s ears.


    Then there were houses within 30 meters around, and all the facilities were destroyed.


    After a long time, the dust scattered all over the sky, and people''s vision was restored.


    At this time, Xia Jue in front of him was shocked back by kuchun''s attack.


    But apart from that, there was no damage.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoqian''s eyes were as big as a bell, and his face was full of shock.


    You know, it''s a blow from the middle of the heaven level.


    The Xia didn''t take out the sword, so he carried it down?


    That''s a bit off the mark."Elder Kuo, this guy has a very strange method. This method can make his internal Qi play several times. I just don''t know how this guy does it."


    One side of the Tokugawa sword thought of it.


    "He uses martial arts."


    Dry spring mouth prominent these words, but his eyes have never left Xia Jue.


    "Martial arts? What is it? "


    Tokugawa sword a don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Martial arts, martial arts, I know, he used martial arts..."


    Zhang Daoqian seems to think of something.


    "Brother Daoqian, what is martial arts?"


    "Yes, brother Daoqian, speak quickly."


    A crowd can''t help but know.


    "It''s also said that the ancient friars created something similar to the martial arts secret script. This kind of thing is called martial arts.


    The martial arts are very powerful and have various magical functions. It must be that Xia used this kind of martial arts before, and this kind of martial arts is probably obtained from the storage bag. "


    After that, Zhang Daoqian looked at Xia Jue with fiery eyes.


    There are too many treasures in this storage bag. First it''s Huiqi pill, and now it''s the martial arts skill. How many treasures left by ancient friars are there in it.


    "What, that Xia used martial arts before?"


    "How powerful is this skill?"


    After listening to Zhang Daoqian''s explanation, everyone was surprised, and then they all looked at Xia Jue in front of him with fiery eyes.


    Last time, Xia Jue killed their companion Ma Tuo with one blow of his martial arts. This time, he used his martial arts to resist kuchun''s attack in the middle of the heaven stage.


    All these signs show the strength of martial arts.


    If any one of them got this skill, he would stand out immediately and be invincible in the same level.


    Such a treasure is coveted.


    "I didn''t expect you to get martial arts from the storage bags. Now I''m more and more curious about the storage bags you get. I want to know what treasures are in them."


    Kuchun is not so urgent and unbearable as others, and his heart is still calm.


    "What''s the connection between any treasure and you old thing?"


    Xia Jue returned to the posture of standing with his negative hand,


    again

 Chapter 399

    "Well said, it has nothing to do with me, but as long as I capture you, do you think it has something to do with me?"


    Kuchun had a smile on his face.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on."


    With these words, Xia Jue directly rose from the sky.


    "It''s not good, old man. He wants to use up his inner Qi again."


    One of the heaven level masters thought that Xia Jue would use up their way to recover Qi as he did last time, so he quickly reminded them.


    "Well, in front of the old man, do you think he can still play as he did last time?"


    Tokugawa Kenichi said without good spirit.


    "It''s... it''s the same."


    This expert was embarrassed. Just now, he subconsciously thought that Xia Jue would do the same thing again, but he forgot that the old man around them was an expert in the middle of heaven.


    It''s really no different from looking for death to run away in front of the middle level experts.


    "Hoo."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of kuchun also disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Elder Kuo is catching up with us. Let''s hurry up and have a look."


    Zhang Daoqian immediately rose from the sky and chased kuchun, who had only a vague figure in the distance.


    In the distance, Xia Jue, who was walking in the sky, frowned at the scene behind him.


    In the middle of this stage, he is not only powerful, but also quick. If there is no accident, he can catch up with him in twenty breaths.


    Think of this Xia Jue no longer hesitated, he directly displayed the imperial wind decision, saw his speed suddenly soared up.


    Kuchun, who is catching up in the rear, is also surprised to see Xia Jue''s sudden growth in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the boy even learned the martial arts of body method.


    It''s a bit tricky.


    Because the opponent only has aggressive martial arts, it''s easy to do. It''s enough to crush him with his own strength that is higher than his level.


    However, if the other side has been exerting this body method and martial arts skill, plus the Huiqi pill, then even if he has strong internal Qi, he can''t stand to spend it with him all the time.


    Kuchun''s face began to darken.


    He has taken a great risk in the secular world now. If he can''t finish this matter earlier, it will be easy to find out.


    We''ll be in trouble then.


    It was not easy for him to come here and see that there were so many treasures in the storage bag that he was unwilling to leave.


    In his heart is very tangled, in front of Xia Jue suddenly stopped.


    Although I don''t know why the other party stopped, as long as the other party gives him the chance, he will try his best to win him this time and no longer give him the chance to escape.


    It''s not easy for Xia Jue to fight with the middle-term master of the heaven level. Naturally, he doesn''t want to run away.


    He ran just to avoid hurting the innocent.


    Looking at the distant towards the other side of the dry spring, Xia Jue directly took out the sword.


    He wanted to see if the old man in the middle of the stage could take his sword.


    "Hoo."


    This is a huge sword of spring, which makes all the trees in the past roar.


    Kuchun, who came to Xiajue in the distance, had long heard from Zhang Daoqian that the Xia had a powerful sword. Now it seems that it is true.


    This sword power, even this strength of he also aware of the extreme danger.


    As a last resort, he didn''t dare to resist. He could only use his body method to avoid the attack of this sword.


    However, this sword Qi was originally running towards him, and his speed was extremely fierce. Although he avoided the main sword Qi, he was still affected by some tone.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise.


    There is a huge gap in the mountains.


    As for the dry spring which was affected by part of the sword Qi directly hit the ground in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this? How can it be so powerful?"


    Zhang Daoqian and many other sky level masters are much slower than kuchun and Xia Jue, who have made the decision to resist the wind. Until now, they have come to the scene.


    But as soon as they arrived at the scene, they saw the awe inspiring power coming out.


    "I''m afraid that guy used that magic sword."


    Zhang Daoqian guessed.


    "If you use the magic sword, the elder Kuo won''t..."


    "the elder Kuo is the strength of the middle stage of heaven. The power of the sword is equal to the elder''s strike at most. How can you hurt the elder?"


    "So it is."


    "Look, it''s..."


    suddenly, a man found a figure not far in front of him and slowly climbed up from the ground.At this time, the figure was disheartened and disheartened, but people still judged who it was from its figure.


    That''s dry spring.


    "It''s... it''s impossible."


    Seeing that kuchun had become like this, people couldn''t believe it.


    You know, this is the strength of the middle stage of the grand heaven. How could it be so embarrassed?


    "The elder kuchun must have been attacked by the Xia by accident. Don''t worry, it didn''t hurt him at all."


    "That''s right. We''ll die if we get that magic sword, but elder Kuo is just in a mess. It''s nothing at all. When elder Kuo is on guard, he will die without a burial place."


    Is the realm of heaven level powerful in the middle stage? Even Xia Jue has many treasures, people don''t believe that he can defeat kuchun.


    In the distance.


    After getting up, kuchun stares at Xiajue.


    He didn''t remember how many years no one had let him be in such a mess.


    Today, however, he is in such a mess in front of a young generation, which makes Xia Jue, who has a strong and proud spirit, want to be frustrated.


    "Old man, are you still strong?"


    Just when he was angry, Xia Jue on the opposite side made a mocking sound, which made his temper completely ignited.


    "You will die today."


    Kuchun''s body turned into a shadow and attacked Xiajue.


    "Well, I don''t know who died."


    Leaving this sentence, a Huiqi pill was thrown into his mouth, and then he ran away again.


    The effect of Huiqi pill takes some time to replenish qi in the body, so he has to delay.


    At present, he can only fight against the old man with magic sword and martial arts. Without these means, he is not the opponent of the old man at all, and these means need to consume internal Qi.


    "Damn it, this little beast."


    Seeing that Xia Jue was running away again, kuchun also scolded him secretly and continued to catch up with him.


    "Why did you run away again?"


    "It seems that elder Kuo couldn''t catch up with Xia before. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 400

    "Yes, what''s the matter? You know, elder kuchun is an expert in the middle of the heaven stage. The speed is fast."


    The crowd began to emit bursts of surprise.


    During the conversation, they chased out for more than ten kilometers.


    At this time, some changes began to appear in kuchun''s heart.


    Before him, it can be said that he was absolutely confident to suppress Xia, but now he is uncertain after a few moves.


    Because this guy not only has the powerful sword and Huiqi pill, but also learns martial arts.


    Under all kinds of means, Rao is a higher level than the other party, and there is no way to take him for a while.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there came another extremely dangerous sword Qi in front of him.


    "Damn it."


    Kuchun scolded, because he knew that the other side cut him with the powerful sword.


    As a last resort, he had to stop to escape.


    "Boom.


    Another deafening sound came out between the heaven and the earth.


    Kuchun was once again affected by the aftereffects of this sword Qi, which led him to retreat tens of meters away.


    After a while, when the dust of sword Qi dispersed, kuchun''s figure appeared.


    At this time, he was much more embarrassed than before. His hair and beard around his mouth were all missing. It was obvious that he was burned clean by the powerful sword Qi just now.


    "Elder Kuo, where did that bastard go?"


    Zhang Daoqian and others catch up again. When they catch up, they see that kuchun is shriveled again, and their hearts are rippled again.


    But now they are most concerned about where Xia Jue has gone.


    In the face of public discourse, kuchun did not choose to answer.


    His heart was now completely broken.


    After living so long, this is the first time in his memory that he is so embarrassed. Now he wants to swallow Xia Jue.


    However, just now, in order to resist the sword Qi, he didn''t notice which direction Xia Jue ran, which made him lose his trace now.


    "Kulao, why don''t you wait for him at home? I think he will come back."


    Zhang Daoqian suggested.


    "That''s right, elder. The reason that Xia came here must be that he cares about Gu he''s family. As long as we go back and wait or catch them, we can threaten that Xia Ken will come here."


    Tokugawa Kenichi also helps.


    "No, he''s here already."


    Kuchun suddenly felt a strong breath in front of him, and ran towards them.


    Before long, this figure appeared in their eyes, this person is not Xia Jue who can be.


    "No way, old man, is that all you can do?"


    Xia Jue''s mouth was slightly raised, as if the words were provocative.


    With these words, kuchun''s whole body sent out an extremely strong internal Qi wave. It was obvious that his heart was like a volcano.


    Standing beside him, Tokugawa Kenichi, Zhang Daoqian and others felt a sense of suffocation. They quickly stepped back.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Dry spring finally can''t help but start, he this start is the thunder of the potential, intend to quickly kill Xia Jue, don''t let him have another chance to escape.


    "Come on, look at the sword."


    The magic sword appeared again in Xia Jue''s hands.


    Zhang Daoqian and others, who were watching in the distance, immediately turned into birds and beasts and fled when they saw the sword.


    They know the power of this sword, and they don''t have the strength of kuchun. Once they get it, they will not die.


    Here, kuchun saw the sword in Xiajue''s hand, and then changed his direction.


    This sword is so powerful that he doesn''t want to take the third strike after two strikes.


    "This old thing is quite fast."


    Seeing this dry spring, Xia Jue can''t use the magic sword any more.


    Because he knew that this time he could not hurt the other side by using the magic sword. If he could not hurt the other side, it would be bad for the other side to take advantage of the emptiness of Qi in his body.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue put the sword into the storage bag and hit a dragon shaking fist on the right side.


    "Bang."


    The blow fell into the air, and kuchun still came to him as if he wanted to die.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing that kuchun was about to come to him, Xia Jue tried his best to keep away from him.


    "Damn, what kind of body method and martial arts is this?"


    Kuchun, who had been in the air, was so angry.


    Without this skill, no matter what magic sword and Huiqi pill Xia Jue had, he would be dead.


    Now it is this skill that makes him invincible.


    And he can''t help it.If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for him.


    Maybe he''ll really be here today.


    He thought for a long time in the same place.


    In the end.


    He decided to give up.


    Now he has no grasp to capture the other side, if he doesn''t go, it''s not worth the loss.


    After making up his mind, he didn''t hesitate any more and turned to leave.


    "What''s the matter? That Xia is not in that direction. Why did the elder go in that direction?"


    "Yes, is the elder wrong? Shall we remind him?"


    People who ran to the distance were puzzled to see kuchun running in another direction.


    "I think the old man gave up."


    Judging from the rounds of the two men''s fight, although kuchun was a higher level than that of Xia, kuchun couldn''t help it by all kinds of means.


    The most important thing is that there is a continuous supply of resources in the storage bag surnamed Xia. If it goes on like this, kuchun will surely fall into a war of attrition like Zhang Daoqian and his family. Sooner or later, kuchun will be exhausted by him.


    So kuchun''s best choice is to give up just like they did on that day.


    "What, the old man gave up like this."


    "This... Old man Kuo, don''t you want all kinds of treasures from Xia?"


    "If you want to win that Xia, you have to. As you can see, there are so many means for that Xia, and the old man can''t help him."


    Kuchun''s giving up is a big blow to everyone.


    Even he had to give up the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage. Who else can deal with him? Do you want to invite the living fossils of the later stage of the heaven stage?


    But for people of kuchun''s level, if they look for them carefully, they can still find some clues.


    But these living fossils are legendary characters. They don''t even know where to look.


    At this time, they are completely desperate.


    They have nothing to do with the storage bag and all kinds of treasures surnamed Xia. They have no chance to get them any more.


    "No, we have to go back quickly."


    Zhang Daoqian suddenly realized the danger.

 Chapter 401

    Now kuchun has left. If Xia comes, who can stop them?


    You know, the reason why they were able to run last time was that Xia''s body method was not so fast.


    If he''s after them this time, how can they run?


    If you know his current speed, it can''t even catch up with kuchun.


    "That''s right. We have to get going."


    Tokugawa Kenichi also realized the danger, but just as he was about to run away, suddenly a figure appeared near him.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Xia lijue looked at them.


    "No, go separately."


    Zhang Daoqian left this sentence behind and ran for the first time.


    Other people are not slow, have run in all directions.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can still run?"


    Xia Jue''s figure flashed. He caught up with the nearest heaven level master before he took more than two breaths.


    "Boom."


    Xia Jue directly hit a dragon shaking fist at the heaven level master.


    "Bang."


    This master didn''t react at all, so he was blasted to the distant ground by Xia Jue''s Zhenlong fist.


    After solving the problem, he urged Yufeng to run after another master.


    In just a few dozen breaths, seven or eight heaven level masters were killed on the ground by him, which made the other heaven level masters who were running away in all directions scared down in an instant, and they didn''t dare to run away again, so they stayed in the same place.


    Seeing the effect of making an example of others, Xia Jue laughed and cheered out: "those who don''t want to die will come to me."


    There is no way. Running must be dead. The rest of the people can only gather towards Xia Jue.


    "What are you running for? I don''t know how to eat people?


    To be the remnants of the sky level experts gathered to his side, Xia Jue said condescending.


    "This...


    people want to refute it. Xia Jue killed so many of their companions in a short time. Is it cannibal?


    "Don''t be here or there. Let me ask you one thing. If I can answer it, I may spare your life. Otherwise..."


    Xia Jue didn''t say it clearly, but they were not fools. How could they not understand it.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Anyway, it''s already in his hands. It''s no use struggling any more. Zhang Daoqian wants to understand what he wants to know.


    "I ask you, why can''t the storage bag be opened?"


    Zhang Daoqian and others are baffled by this problem.


    If the storage bag can''t be opened, then how did his martial arts skills and Huiqi pill come from?


    "It''s said that if you drop blood essence on it, you can open it."


    No matter why he asked this kind of words to make people happy, Zhang Daoqian still thought it would be better to answer according to his words first, otherwise their fate would be miserable.


    "Do you think that''s the easy way to ask?"


    Xia Jue looks at Zhang Daoqian like a fool.


    "Isn''t that..."


    "That''s right, but only one was opened, and I couldn''t open the rest in the same way."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    After hearing this, people were surprised and puzzled.


    He was surprised that Xia Jue only opened a storage bag and got so many treasures. He wondered why he couldn''t open the one behind.


    "You don''t know?"


    Xia Jue frowned at these guys.


    These guys have lived so long. They are a group of well-informed old guys.


    If they don''t even know about it, he can''t open the other storage bags.


    "We have some classics in our door, and we may find some answers from them."


    Zhang Daoqian was afraid that they would be killed by Xia Jue immediately, so he quickly put forward such a plan.


    "That''s right. Some of our ancient books and records are left by our ancestors. We should find a way in them. Let''s go back and talk about them and get them."


    Tokugawa Kenichi was also a little worried, so he blurted out these words subconsciously. However, when he said these words, he regretted it.


    Because he thought that Xia Jue was mentally retarded.


    "Ha ha, do you think you are smart?"


    Xia Jue''s skin looks at Tokugawa Kenichi with a smile.


    By staring at Tokugawa, he felt a shadow of death over his head, which made his heart suddenly become scared.


    Even when it comes to his realm and age, life and death can be regarded as indifferent.


    But as the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die."Pa pa."


    At the beginning, Tokugawa slapped his cheek.


    After a while, he pulled his own cheek into a pig''s head.


    See the other side so discerning, Xia Jue also extinguished to punish his mind.


    "All of you, come with me."


    Xia Jue rose in the sky and went in the direction of Gu he''s home.


    He wants to study with these old things how to open the remaining storage bags.


    Others saw Xia Jue leave first, and no one dared to run away, so they followed him one after another.


    Soon, they returned to Guhe''s home.


    In Gu he''s home, Mrs. Meizhi and Gu he were shocked to see so many sky level experts coming from the sky.


    But fortunately, when they saw the figure in front of them, they were all relieved.


    Because the shadow ahead is Xia Jue.


    "They... What''s the matter? It seems that they are doing it?"


    Gu he saw that the group of heaven level masters behind Xia Jue just followed him, and there was no sign of moving, so it seemed strange.


    "I don''t understand either."


    Mrs. Meizhi couldn''t understand why the two sides who were fighting just now suddenly became so harmonious.


    Just when they didn''t understand what the situation was, Xia Jue and others in front of them had quietly fallen to the ground.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, please come here."


    Xia Jue shouts to lady Meizhi in the distance.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s cry, Madame Meizhi came quickly though she didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Xia?"


    Mrs. Meizhi took a look at Xia Jue, and then carefully took a look at Zhang Daoqian and others.


    "Check them in and send someone to pick up the information from the door."


    Xia Jue''s words made Madame Meizhi''s face suddenly shocked.


    Mrs. Meizhi is very clever. She can quickly find out the meaning from these words.


    That is, all of these heaven level masters were taken hostage by Xia Jue.

 Chapter 402

    Now there are only ten Heaven level masters.


    You know, there were about 20 people when they came just now.


    As for Xia Jue, he didn''t know that he didn''t have to go back here.


    Otherwise, these ten people would not be so willing to follow him back here.


    But what Mrs. Meizhi didn''t understand was how Xia Jue fought against the heroes alone and suppressed them like this.


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    No longer tangled with these, Mrs. Meizhi decided to do it according to Xia Jue''s words first.


    Soon, some servants of Guhe family came to register information for these Tianjie masters.


    "You have to get these things as fast as you can, understand?"


    Madame Meizhi said to her servants.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    A crowd of men ran away.


    Tokugawa Kenichi''s family is in the island country, so his family''s classics were moved in three hours later.


    "Look for it, find out the clue as soon as possible."


    At this time, Xia Jue was just like a invigilator supervising Tokugawa Jianyi and others.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Tokugawa Kenichi can only honestly check according to Xia Jue''s words.


    After reading it for about three or four hours, Zhang Daoqian made a sound of surprise.


    "What, did you find anything?"


    Xia Jue, who has been sitting on the chair, opens his eyes.


    "There is a saying in this book," storage bags cannot coexist. "


    Zhang Daoqian''s mouth highlighted such a sentence.


    "Can''t storage bags coexist? What does that mean? "


    Xia Jue didn''t quite understand.


    "It should be that the storage bag can''t be together with something, or two storage bags can''t be together. Maybe that''s why the storage bag can''t be opened."


    Zhang Daoqian guessed.


    "No, I think this sentence means that one can''t have two..."


    as soon as Tokugawa sword wants to express his opinion, he suddenly thinks that this sentence will also attract Xia Jue and Wu Hui. In order to avoid the recurrence of the scene just now, he quickly swallows the rest of the words.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xia Jue now has no way to open the remaining storage bags. Brainstorming is the best way, so he wants to know what Tokugawa sword wants to say.


    "No, I don''t want to say anything."


    If you don''t talk disorderly, nothing will happen. If you make this surname Xia dissatisfied, it''s asking for trouble. Tokugawa Kenichi still decides not to say more.


    "Oh."


    Xia Jue got up directly from his chair.


    "I mean that sentence may mean that a person can only have one storage bag. If there are too many bags, they can''t be opened."


    At the first sight, Tokugawa sword didn''t care so much. He vomited out the words in his heart.


    "Oh?"


    This made Xia Jue''s heart toss again.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about this possibility before, but he had already asked Shentian to try it, but he still couldn''t open another storage bag.


    Can we say that the strength of Shentian is not enough?


    This may be true.


    "You come, drop the blood essence on it and see if you can open it."


    Xia Jue decided to have a try first. Anyway, his own strength is enough to suppress these people. Even if the other party really opens the storage bag, the treasure in it is not for him.


    "That''s... OK."


    As soon as Tokugawa cut his finger with his fingernail, a drop of blood essence fell into the storage bag.


    After the blood essence fell into the storage bag, it was quickly absorbed, and then Tokugawa sword appeared some painful look on his face.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Tokugawa Jianyi. They all want to know whether he has successfully opened the storage bag.


    As the client of Tokugawa Kenichi, at this time his consciousness into a mysterious space inside.


    In this space, he saw a lot of bottles, jars and jade slips.


    "Is this the inner space of the storage bag?"


    Tokugawa Kenichi was surprised to feel this scene.


    Put down his surprise, he decided to have a try.


    He tried to move some objects in the space.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    He succeeded. As long as he sent out this consciousness, all kinds of objects in this space will change with his consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Tokugawa Kenichi is very excited, because he is now the owner of this storage bag.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, what''s the situation now? Have you opened the storage bag?"


    When Tokugawa Kenichi was excited to be the owner of the storage bag, a voice suddenly extinguished his excitement.Because this voice was made by Xia Jue.


    It''s no use for him to be the owner of the storage bag again. The things in it don''t have to be handed over to Xia.


    When he thought of the Tokugawa sword, his heart was like a knife. Now he was looking at the baby and crying, and he couldn''t have any of them.


    "Yes, I did."


    After consciousness retreated from the mysterious space, Tokugawa sword replied as if it were real.


    "Is there anything in it?"


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that he really succeeded. In view of the martial arts and Huiqi pill he got when he opened the first storage bag, he urgently knew what would be in the second one.


    Other people also want to know what''s in it, so they all look at Tokugawa sword with the same urgency as Xia Jue.


    "Some bottles and some jade slips."


    Tokugawa sword as the real reply.


    "Take them all out for me."


    "Good"


    What did Tokugawa and Xiajue work hard for before?


    It''s for the storage bag, of course.


    At present, his wish has come true. He has got the storage bag that he has been dreaming of. But this treasure is going to be handed over to others before it is warmed up. In his heart, there are ten thousand people who don''t want to, but what can he do? He can only do it.


    "Poof poof."


    Some of the contents of the storage bag were taken out one after another.


    After seeing these things, Xia Jue''s eyes brightened. It was the pills, but he didn''t know what kind of pills they were.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, take a look at what these are."


    "It''s Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Meizhi immediately looked it up.


    "Mr. Xia, this is Zengyuan Dan, this is pojing Dan, and this is Zengshen Dan."


    Mrs. Meizhi gave the names of these pills.


    "It''s these..."


    these are all the pills he got in gutuo palace, among which Zengyuan pill is what he needs most.


    Because this kind of pill can greatly enhance his strength, so that he can enter the realm of heaven level soon.


    Zhang Daoqian and others have a good understanding of what happened in the palace of King gutuo. Naturally, they know the function of these pills.


    Xia Jue''s breakthrough in the sky level depends on these pills.

 Chapter 403

    So their eyes are red now.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Jue''s powerful strength, they might have come forward to rob him at this time.


    "That''s all. No more?"


    See Tokugawa sword stopped from the storage bag of things to take out posture, Xia Jue looked at him.


    By Xia Jue so direct looking at, Tokugawa sword one some guilty, but the face didn''t show any expression.


    Just now, when he was picking up something, something suddenly occurred to him.


    Now this storage bag belongs to him, and no one else can get in. So he doesn''t have to take all the things in it. As long as he takes out part of it and leaves another part, there may be some opportunities.


    "No more."


    Having made up his mind to do so, Tokugawa Kenichi can only go one way to the black.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xia Jue''s inner spirit is rolling out. It seems that if Tokugawa Jianyi is lying, he will kill the other party immediately.


    "Sure."


    Tokugawa said.


    Xia Jue looks at Tokugawa Kenichi without expression. No one knows what he is thinking.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "this is what we should do today. Mrs. Meizhi, make arrangements for them first."


    Xia Jue always felt that Tokugawa Kenichi didn''t tell the truth, but he couldn''t help it either.


    Because he is just suspicious now. Once he does something to the other party, no one will open the remaining storage bag for him, so he must think of a safe way first.


    "Yes, you guys. Take them to the room first."


    Mrs. Meizhi said to several servants.


    "Yes, some old gentlemen, please."


    Zhang Daoqian and others nodded and followed several of his subordinates.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Xia Jue called out such a sentence.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s sinicization, everyone stopped and turned to look at him.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, did you forget to give me something?"


    "Er"


    Tokugawa sword was a little embarrassed, but he quickly came over and handed the storage bag back to Xia Jue.


    After they left, Mrs. Meizhi asked anxiously, "Mr. Xia, what if they take the opportunity to run away?"


    "They can''t run."


    As long as they are still in Guhe''s home, his senses can always feel that if they dare to take the opportunity to escape, how can they run away from him who has mastered Yufeng''s decision?


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so confident, Mrs. Meizhi was relieved.


    "Shentian, these five bottles of Zengyuan Dan and that broken border pill are for you. With these five bottles of Zengyuan Dan, you should be able to reach the peak of the later stage of the earth level. With this bottle of broken border Dan, you are sure to become a master of the heaven level."


    Xia Jue said to Shen Tian, who had been looking at those pills intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Really, Mr. Xia?"


    After hearing this, Shen Tian looked very excited and seemed to be a little incredulous.


    Mrs. Meizhi was not as excited as the client, but she was almost the same.


    As long as Shentian breaks through the heaven level masters, does not Guhe family compare with the super family like Tokugawa Kenichi?


    "I said I would help you break through the strength, I will do it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Xiatian bowed directly.


    As long as he got these pills, he might be able to break through to the level of heaven.


    Breaking through to the realm of heaven level, not only the strength has been greatly improved, but also Shouyuan has been greatly increased, so it will really enter the realm of land immortals like them.


    "I didn''t expect Shentian to have this kind of fortune. It''s really unpredictable."


    ...


    at the same time.


    The Middle East, the largest desert in the world, is located in the Sahara desert.


    In the deepest part of the desert, it is covered by the hot sun all the year round. If ordinary people stay here for less than two hours, they will die of dehydration.


    At this time, a figure came from the sky. If Xia Jue saw this figure here, he would be very familiar with it.


    This person is kuchun.


    After the war with Xia Jue, kuchun''s face became haggard, just like a dying dry tea.


    Kuchun Yukong went deep into the desert until he came to a natural sandstone mountain.


    "Kuchun, why do you come to me if you don''t work in your own territory?"


    A figure came out from under the sandstone.


    "Ji laoguai, come out. I have something important to talk about with you. You will be interested."


    After kuchun finished, there was silence under the sandstone, and no sound came out again.Until two or three minutes later, there was a loud bang.


    I saw this sand rock mountain suddenly broken hands, and then a white haired old man jumped out of it.


    "Kuchun, it took me several decades to build this sandstone mountain. If you can''t give me a good explanation, it won''t be over."


    The old man with white hair, who was called Ji laoguai by kuchun, said with a cross eyebrow.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji. You will be interested."


    Kuchun seems confident.


    "Kuchun, why do you look so depressed? I remember you should still have thirty or fifty years of Shouyuan?"


    Ji laoguai looks at kuchun and looks surprised. He doesn''t understand how he can be like this.


    "I don''t want to tell you about this in advance. What I''m telling you now may be our chance."


    "Chance? What is it? "


    "Here''s what happened..."


    kuchun told us all about gutuo palace and storage bag.


    After listening to the whole thing, Ji Laoqi''s expression changed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that gutuo palace really appeared, and I didn''t expect that there were storage bags and pills in it."


    "It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. I didn''t expect that this gutuo palace would come out when we old people were going to die."


    Dry spring is also quite emotional.


    "Do you mean that Xia is the one who made you like this?"


    Ji can''t believe it.


    In his opinion, even if the Xia family name bumps into the great fortune in the gutuo palace, he will break through to the level of heaven.


    But it''s just a kid whose foundation is not stable and who is not mature enough to practice.


    How could such a boy be the opponent of kuchun?


    How can you make him so embarrassed that you don''t even bother to find yourself to deal with him.


    "The boy got a powerful sword in gutuo palace, and he was assisted by martial arts. The key is that his martial arts is a very special body skill.


    The speed is almost the same as me when I use it. With the help of Huiqi pill, how can I get him? "


    Kuchun shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 404

    "What, this kind of martial art?"


    Ji laoguai''s expression suddenly changed when he heard that the speed of exerting this kind of martial arts reached their middle level of heaven.


    "That''s right, so there are many treasures in his storage bag. That''s why I''m not reconciled."


    "This..."


    Ji began to hesitate.


    If you really go out with kuchun to deal with that guy, if those people find that they leave the territory without permission, it''s a very serious crime.


    At this time, the season old monster and the last dry spring in Antarctica got the news as tangled.


    "Mr. Ji, I don''t have many Shouyuan to wait for. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for that ghost place. Now this is our only way out."


    Dry spring saw season old strange hesitation, so speak temptation way.


    "But all the people in gutuo palace have been born. What if that place really shows up when we go out?"


    Ji is still worried.


    "No, we''re just going out for a few days. As long as we get rid of Xia and grab all the storage bags on him, then we can come back. There won''t be such a coincidence."


    "But.."


    "don''t be. If you miss this village, there won''t be any shops."


    "Well, let''s do it."


    Ji laoguai also gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    ...


    two days later.


    In a room of Guhe''s house.


    Xia Jue throws several Zengyuan pills into his mouth.


    "Hoo."


    A pure vitality of heaven and earth diffused in his body, which supplemented the internal Qi in his body.


    All of a sudden, he felt a burst of heat in his body, as if the internal Qi began to boil.


    Xia Jue was very happy.


    He is familiar with this feeling, which is the precursor of breakthrough.


    He has been swallowing zengyuandan for the past two days.


    However, when he swallowed the tenth, the drug was not so powerful.


    For example, in the past, a Zengyuan pill could increase the power of five silk.


    Now, with the number of swallows, it gradually becomes four, three and two.


    It has to be said that the vitality of heaven and earth needed to break through to the middle stage of heaven and earth is too much, but now it is finally a breakthrough.


    More than half an hour later, the heat in his body had gone out.


    At this time, his internal Qi was much stronger, even countless times stronger than that in the middle stage of the previous heaven stage.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if he is not suitable for martial arts, magic sword and other treasures, the strength of this realm alone is enough to kill Zhang Daoqian and Tokugawa Jianyi like ants.


    Xia Jue''s face calmed down after he recovered from the joy of breaking through the middle stage of heaven.


    It''s a pity.


    Now Zengyuan Dan has little effect on him.


    If you want to break through the realm from the middle stage to the later stage, even if you give him 100000 Zengyuan pills, you can''t break through.


    It also feels like the drugs that ordinary people take. If they take too much, they will have resistance.


    ...


    not far from Guhe''s house.


    The figures of kuchun and Ji Laoqi appear here.


    "It seems that he is not the only one here, there are other heaven level masters."


    After coming here, Ji laoguai''s sense of the abnormal inside.


    "Is this... The younger generation?"


    Kuchun wondered if the people inside were Zhang Daoqian.


    "Forget it. I''ve got you and me working together. Today is the day for people to block the killing Buddha and the killing Buddha."


    Kuchun strides in.


    At the same time, Xia Jue in the room is aware of it.


    "Is that old thing coming again?"


    Xia Jue stood up, pushed the door and went out.


    He was right in his guess.


    After he pushed the door out, only two figures came slowly.


    One of them was kuchun, who made him a stranger. Xia Jue didn''t know him.


    "It''s you again, old man. Even if you ran away last time, do you want to die again?"


    Xia Jue put his hands on his back.


    "Well, I don''t know who died."


    Dry spring showed a sneer.


    "Why are you here, elder Kuo?"


    At this time, Zhang Daoqian and others also realized that things were happening here and rushed over.


    "Why are you people here?"


    It turns out that the smell they noticed outside the door was really Zhang Daoqian and others.


    "This..."


    Zhang Daoqian and others first took a look at Xia Jue and then at kuchun. Obviously, they don''t believe kuchun very much now."I''ll tell you what you''re going to do."


    Kuchun didn''t know their thoughts, so he gave them a reassurance.


    After hearing kuchun''s words, Zhang Daoqian and others immediately understood.


    The one who can be called kuchun in this way must be the same level as him.


    It''s also the master of the medium-term realm strength of the heaven level.


    It seems that kuchun has gone to move rescue soldiers these days.


    Thinking of this, Daoqian and others all showed a trace of joy on their faces.


    To tell you the truth, although Xia Jue doesn''t move them now, they are not fools either. Naturally, they know that it is because they are still valuable.


    If there is no use value, I''m afraid this Xia will not be so easy to speak.


    "Mr. Kuo, we are limited here by him."


    "Yes, elder Kuo, this Xia has killed more than ten of us. Now we are left. We can''t go."


    With Ji laoguai and kuchun here, there is nothing to be afraid of for all the sky level masters.


    "Oh? What does he want you to do here? "


    Kuchun didn''t understand it.


    "Elder Kuo, he has a lot of storage bags in his hand, but no one can only open one, so he asked us to open the storage bag for him."


    "Elder Kuo, elder Ji, in the storage bag he opened for him, there are not only martial arts skills, but also Zengyuan pill, breakthrough pill and Zengshen pill. These are treasures."


    Tokugawa disclosed the news.


    "What."


    After hearing Tokugawa sword say these treasures, Ji Laoqi and kuchun''s eyes are red.


    Although they knew that Xia Jue''s things were obtained from the storage bag before, it was just a guess. Where did they say that it was so exciting from the current Tokugawa sword.


    "Do you hand these things in yourself, or do we chop you into eight pieces and bring them back?"


    Ji Laoqi looks at Xia Jue with his eyes shining.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xia Jue looked up at the sky and laughed, "I can''t imagine that you old people who have lived so long are still so naive. Have you lived to dogs for so many years?"


    "To die."


    Ji laoguai didn''t talk much nonsense, so he directly attacked Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Come on."


    Xia Jue has just broken through the middle of the sky stage, and he just wants to try how much improvement his strength has.

 Chapter 405

    "Zhenlong boxing."


    Xia Jue was not polite. He just came up with a martial arts fight.


    The strength has been promoted to the middle stage of Tianjie, so the Zhenlong boxing that is played again can''t be compared with that played in the early stage of Tianjie.


    Ji laoguai, who is four or five meters away from Xia Jue, suddenly feels a creepy feeling.


    However, he had to be attacked, even if there was any danger, he could only face up and couldn''t escape.


    "Boom."


    A great power came out.


    Some of the surrounding houses, trees, flowers and plants were uprooted in an instant. Even Zhang Daoqian and others, who were watching from afar, were shaken back seven or eight meters by this power.


    "It''s... it''s impossible."


    After retreating to three meters, kuchun couldn''t believe it.


    Judging from the power of Xia Jue just now, he already felt that he didn''t know his strength at the beginning of the heaven stage.


    He is at least in the middle of the sky.


    A few days ago, when he played against Xia Jue, he was just the strength of the initial peak of Tianjie. How long has it passed, and now he has broken through the mid-term peak of Tianjie.


    How many pills did he swallow from the storage bag to increase the vitality of heaven and earth?


    Just as he was still in a state of extreme shock, the dust around him gradually dispersed, and the scene began to understand.


    "Poof poof."


    The old man''s chest was sunken, and a large piece of blood appeared in the distance.


    Seeing this, the people looked horrified.


    Ji laoguai, that''s the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage.


    It''s an old monster who hasn''t been born for a hundred years.


    But in front of my eyes, because of the fight with that Xia, I became this appearance.


    It''s unbelievable. Look at some.


    Thinking of this, they began to look for Xia Jue.


    I saw a man standing seven or eight meters away from Ji laoguai.


    The man stood with his hands down, his mouth slightly raised, and there was no sign of injury on his body. The whole person seemed very clear, as if he had just fought with ordinary people instead of a better one in the middle of the sky stage.


    This man is Xia Jue.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so relaxed and happy, everyone''s mood was very complicated.


    Even Ji laoguai, who is in the middle stage of the heaven stage, is not one of his generals. Now they have become the same existence as those mole ants in the secular world for Xia?


    "Hoo."


    Kuchun didn''t hesitate. He immediately went to the sky and fled.


    You can''t escape.


    Even Ji laoguai has been beaten like this by the other party, and his strength is no better than Ji laoguai. The result is obvious. If you don''t escape, you have to wait to die.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can escape?"


    Looking at the runaway kuchunxiajue, he didn''t mean to catch up. On the contrary, a touch of irony flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    From this move, he has tried to find out his strength.


    With his strength in the middle stage of the heaven stage, this zhenlongquan is the same as the one he used to hit natuo at the peak of the early stage of the heaven stage, which is a direct rolling state.


    Zhenlong boxing is like this, so his Yufeng decision is also unusual when he is running with the medium-term strength of Tianjie.


    He is confident that he can catch up with his opponent even if he takes 30 or 50 breaths.


    Looking at Ji Laoqi, who has turned into a black spot in the air, Xia Jue''s figure moved slowly at this time.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue directly disappeared in the same place. Even the eyes of Zhang Daoqian''s peak experts in the early days of the heaven stage didn''t notice how he disappeared.


    Kuchun, who runs far away, is relieved to see that Xiajue doesn''t come after him.


    It seems that the guy gave up.


    I didn''t expect that the boy surnamed Xia broke through the middle of the sky stage and became so terrible. Now what should I do?


    Just as kuchun was thinking about the next step, suddenly he felt something behind him.


    After a quick look back, his heart went up to his throat.


    I saw behind him there seemed to be a meteor towards him fast impact.


    It''s a meteor, but it can''t be a meteor.


    It''s just the illusion of something rubbing in the air when it''s too fast.


    So what is the cause of this illusion?


    You don''t have to think about dry spring to know what it is at this time.


    It must be the kid who''s running after him.


    That kid''s speed at the peak of the early days of the sky stage was already fast enough to make people angry, and even he could barely keep up with it.Now he has broken through to the middle of the sky level, and it''s reasonable that the speed is several times faster.


    Think of this dry spring, suddenly pale.


    With such speed, he can''t escape today.


    I didn''t expect that he had been practicing for hundreds of years, and today he was in the hands of such a little boy, which made him very unwilling.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    Kuchun is still in the state of despair, and the Xia Jue here has come to him.


    "You... You''re the chosen one."


    Kuchun didn''t know what to describe Xiajue.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary person who didn''t even cultivate the internal Qi, but in a short time, he cultivated the internal Qi and went directly to the middle stage of the heaven.


    If we look at the whole history of human beings, we can''t find a second person.


    "What heaven chooses is not heaven''s choice. It''s just seeking wealth in danger."


    Xia Jue sneered at kuchun''s envious words.


    "You do it. Anyway, I''ve had enough of this old bone, and I don''t have many days to live."


    Kuchun was appointed. Instead of struggling in front of the opposition, it would be better to save some energy and die like this.


    "It''s not urgent. I have some questions for you."


    Xia Jue remembers what Lu Qingtian said to him when he was at Tianyang gate. He said that he would be sent to do something after the middle of the heaven stage. He is still interested in what these old guys are doing.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Kuchun looks at Xiajue with turbid eyes.


    "I once heard a man say that he would be sent to do something after the middle of the sky stage. What was he doing, and who assigned him?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know about it yet."


    Kuchun showed some smiles.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Jue did not deny it.


    "Since you want to listen, I can tell you that I don''t expect you to let me go after listening, but I have a request."


    "Tell me."


    "I want to open the storage bag for you just like the younger generation of Tokugawa. I''m very curious about the ancient friars and want to feel what it''s like."

 Chapter 406

    "Yes."


    Now his strength has been able to crush this old thing, but he is not afraid of any tricks, because all the intrigues are scum in front of absolute strength.


    "It is said that there was a great change in the ancient times, which is the reason why the vitality of the world is full of exhaustion.


    Later, it is said that some ancient friars found a new plane, where the vitality of heaven and earth did not fail, so they began to practice in this new plane.


    What we are doing now is looking for the location of this plane.


    It is said that this place is a door. According to the information obtained by folding the door, it is a weak point in space. Through this weak point, you can enter into the plane where the vitality of heaven and earth is not exhausted.


    So when you reach the middle of the heaven level, you will be sent to look for this weak point in space. "


    Kuchun told the secret.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? "


    Xia Jue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the world.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve been looking for it for so many years, but we haven''t found out where the door is."


    Kuchun shook his head, looking very tired.


    "And by whom did you go?"


    Xia Jue asked this point.


    "Tianguan."


    Kuchun spits out these two words.


    "Tianguan, who is this?"


    This is the first time that Xia Jue heard this name.


    "The great achievers in the later stage of the heavenly stage are called heavenly officials."


    "Where are the officials these days and how many people are there?"


    Kuchun shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Only when your strength reaches the middle of the sky level, will Tianguan come to you. At that time, he will give you a position for you to wait. Now that you have broken through the middle of the sky level, it is estimated that Tianguan will come to you soon."


    "How do they know I broke through the middle of the sky?"


    Xia Jue thinks that this dry spring is a little alarmist.


    I just broke through the middle stage of the heaven stage, and the so-called heaven official came to me. It''s too powerful.


    "Ha ha, Tianguan know everything. Maybe they are watching you secretly."


    "Well, let them come."


    As long as he opens the storage bag and gets the resources inside, he will not believe what these so-called heavenly functions do to him.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s words, kuchun just laughed bitterly and didn''t say much.


    When they got back to Guhe''s house, the old monster was still out of breath, and Zhang Daoqian and other people still stayed where they were and didn''t dare to leave.


    "Elder Kuo, you.."


    seeing kuchun coming back with Xia Jue, Zhang Daoqian and others are both thankful and helpless.


    Fortunately, they didn''t take the opportunity to escape just now, otherwise they would be in great trouble now.


    Unfortunately, even Ji laoguai, who was in the middle stage of Tianjie, couldn''t run away. Who else could stop him?


    "Kuchun, what are you...


    Ji laoguai really can''t understand. What kuchun told him at that time was not the case at all. Why did Xia become so fierce?


    If he had known that the other party had become so powerful, how could he have come.


    Now I really lost my wife and turned into a soldier. Even if I didn''t get any benefits, I still got this look.


    "Alas."


    Kuchun shook his head. Even he was beyond expectation. Now he can''t change it any more.


    "Here we are. Let''s open the storage bag."


    In order to prevent the arrival of kuchun''s Tianguan, Xia Jue thinks it''s better to open the storage bag to get more treasures and break through the later strength of Tianjie as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the fruit will be unpredictable.


    "Then."


    Xia Jue directly threw a storage bag toward kuchun, which he promised, so he would not go back.


    After kuchun took it, there was no ink, and a drop of blood from his fingertips fell into the storage bag.


    Before long, kuchun and the Tokugawa sword of that day entered the state of consternation one by one.


    "Elder Kuo, what''s in it?"


    Although Zhang Daoqian and others know that it''s none of their business even if there are any treasures in it, they still want to have fun.


    At this time, kuchun consciousness entered the mysterious space and saw only a pile of broken jade and some rusty swords, but nothing else.


    "Strange, isn''t it true that there are precious things in the storage bag? Why doesn''t there seem to be any valuable things in it?"


    Kuchun was very puzzled.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Kuchun took out the broken jade and the rusty swords."That''s all that''s in it."


    Kuchun said to Xiajue.


    "That''s all?"


    Xia Jue looked at the things he took out. They had neither elixir nor martial arts skills. They were just a bunch of worthless things. He didn''t believe them.


    "Yes, there''s nothing else."


    Kuchun said definitely.


    "How could that be? A few days ago, brother Jian took out a lot of treasures from that storage bag. How can these things be left in this storage bag? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Was the owner of this storage bag a poor man?"


    Zhang Daoqian on one side didn''t understand this.


    Looking at this dry spring also doesn''t seem to be to say the appearance of falsehood, Xia Jue walked to the front of that pile of scrap metal.


    "Eh, these broken jades seem to be a map?"


    Looking at the gravel, Xia Jue was surprised.


    "You come here and put the gravel together."


    Xia Jue said to Zhang Daoqian and others.


    Zhang Daoqian and others did not dare to disobey Xia Jue''s words, they could only come quickly.


    While they are fighting for stones, Xia Jue stares at those rusty swords.


    These swords are about the same length as his magic sword. Even though they are rotten, they can still see the lines on them.


    Xia Jue reaches out his hand and takes it up to check it carefully to see if it can still be used.


    I tried to inject internal Qi into it, but the sword didn''t react at all, just like an ordinary sword.


    Then he studied the others carefully, and found that they were the same and of no use at all.


    I didn''t expect that this scrap metal came out of the storage bag, which made him speechless.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Daoqian and others finally pieced the pile of gravel together.


    "It''s like a map."


    Zhang Daoqian looked at the stones and said.


    "The map?"


    Xia Jue came to these stones with a little doubt.


    After reading for a long time, he felt that Zhang Daoqian was right. This is a map.

 Chapter 407

    "Mrs. Meizhi, find someone to see if you can get this map out."


    You can''t see anything here. The best way is to use modern means to see if you can restore the map.


    "I see, Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Meizhi turned and left immediately.


    Just when Xia Jue and others were busy with these things in Guhe''s home, the Shennongjia of Huaxia kingdom was deep.


    There is a cave in the ground, which is deep and bottomless. When you look down from a high place, you can only see a dim scene.


    In the deepest part of the cave, a voice of surprise came out.


    "The vitality of the earth is so scarce. How can anyone break through the middle of the sky stage?"


    "Even in the middle of the day, it''s not a strange thing to make a breakthrough."


    Another sound was strange.


    "Is it difficult for the younger generation in the early days of Tianjie to break through?"


    "It''s very possible that even though the vitality of heaven and earth is scarce, the younger generation still have some ideas to stay in this realm. It''s very possible that some of the talents of Tianzong will break through to the middle stage of Tianjie."


    "No matter what, it''s good for us. There are many friends in many places. Shouyuan has been exhausted. We are extremely scarce now. Old demon, you can go out."


    "Yes."


    The man called the old demon rose from the bottom of the cave immediately after he got the order.


    His royal air speed is extremely fast. If Xia Jue sees this man''s speed here, he will be extremely shocked.


    Because even if he used the yufengjue, he was not one tenth of the speed of the old demon.


    Just a dozen breathing time, the old demon came to the land above from the bottom of the cave.


    As soon as he got to the top, suddenly the space around him seemed to be distorted, as if something was restraining him.


    "Damn it, the vitality of this world is a little scarce. Now my realm is only in the middle stage of the heaven stage, and it''s not the peak strength. God damn it."


    The old demon scolded and went to the East.


    ...


    Guhe family in island country.


    There were countless instruments beside the pile of broken jade.


    Mrs. Meizhi is taking a group of people to restore the pattern on the gravel.


    Half a day later, a drawing in an instrument slowly revealed.


    "Ma''am, the map has been made."


    An expert handed the drawing to Mrs. Meizhi.


    "This... Where is this?"


    Looking at the map on the drawing, Mrs. Meizhi was puzzled.


    "As for the grassland, I think it''s out of Mongolia."


    Experts said.


    "Mongolian prairie? Are you sure? "


    Mrs. Meizhi asked again.


    "I''m not sure, but at least 70% or 80% of them are similar."


    Madame Meizhi nodded and then came to Xiajue''s side.


    "Mr. Xia, the map has come out. According to my people, the place marked on the map should be in a prairie of Mongolia."


    "Prairie?"


    Xia Jue was a little suspicious. What kind of map is it? Why is it marked with Mongolian prairie?


    "Since this thing was taken out of the storage bag, it proves that it was left by the ancient friars. Naturally, the ancient friars would not leave this place casually. It might be hard to say what treasures there are in this place."


    Zhang Daoqian said thoughtfully.


    I have to say that there is something in what he said.


    It was impossible for ancient friars to record this place at random.


    Either there are secrets in this place, or there are treasures in this place.


    "Mrs. Meizhi, get ready. Let''s go and have a look at this place."


    Xia Jue decided to go to this place to see why these ancient friars would mark this place.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia."


    Mrs. Meizhi immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Before long, a plane slowly flew up at an airport in the island country, targeting the Mongolian prairie.


    After seven or eight hours of waiting at the Mongolian airport.


    After they got down, they got on the SUVs arranged by Mrs. Meizhi and went straight to the prairie.


    Xia Jue also brought Zhang Daoqian, kuchun and others on this trip.


    Because he was afraid that the place marked by the ancient friars was a place full of crises just like the last gutuo palace.


    If it is such a place, then the value of kuchun and others can be realized, that is to be a mouse for him.


    The roads on the prairie are all muddy roads, so they are difficult to walk. It took people about five or six hours to stop."Patta, Patta."


    The crowd opened the door and came down.


    "Is it here?"


    Mrs. Meizhi asked an expert who was looking at the map.


    "It should be here, but it seems that great changes have taken place here. We have to look carefully to find out. Madam, please wait a moment."


    After that, the expert went to study the map with other experts.


    "Zhang Daoqian, it''s up to you to open this storage bag and have a try."


    While searching for the terrain, Xia Jue decided to open the remaining storage bags one by one to see what was inside.


    "Good."


    Zhang Daoqian has long wanted to try what it''s like to open this storage bag, so naturally he won''t refuse.


    At this time, other people in the field also turn their eyes to Zhang Daoqian, to see what he can get from the storage bag.


    "Tick."


    Zhang Daoqian cut his fingertips, and a drop of blood came out and fell into the storage bag.


    Soon, Zhang Daoqian, like the former Tokugawa Kenichi and kuchun, was stunned.


    After the demonstration of the previous two people, everyone knew that Zhang Daoqian had entered the mysterious space, so they were not in a hurry to ask.


    At this time, Zhang Daoqian really entered the mysterious space.


    Originally, he came in with a baby in his arms, but he didn''t expect that after he came in, let alone Baby, he didn''t even have a hair.


    This storage bag is empty. It''s too miserable.


    Originally, he thought that kuchun was miserable enough, but there were at least a few pieces of scrap metal and the gravel map in his storage bag, and he had nothing but air.


    What''s going on?


    Is this ancient monk a poor man.


    Zhang Daoqian was worried and helpless.


    But of course, there is nothing in it. What worries me is how to hand over to Xia Jue?


    If he really said nothing, would he believe it?


    Or will you kill yourself in a rage?


    "Brother Daoqian, what''s in it?"


    "Yes, Zhang Daoqian. Is there any treasure in it?"


    People outside must have seen the result after so long, so they asked one after another.

 Chapter 408

    "There''s nothing in it."


    Zhang Daoqian said this with a stiff head.


    "What, how is that possible?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. There''s nothing."


    "There are at least some things left in the storage bag opened by elder Kuo. Why do you have nothing..."


    People''s eyes are surprised, puzzled and questioned.


    These people do not understand and doubt Zhang Daoqian nature is completely ignored, he turned his head to Xia Jue.


    "There is really nothing in it."


    "Are you sure?"


    Xia Jue looks directly at Zhang Daoqian. If there is a hesitation or other strange look in Zhang Daoqian''s eyes at this time, he will definitely kill him on the spot without hesitation.


    "I''m sure, I can swear, if I deceive you, heaven strikes thunder."


    Zhang Daoqian then raised his hand in the air and made an oath.


    After staring at him carefully for about a minute, Xia Jue found that there was no strange look in his eyes, and then he stopped thinking.


    But at the same time, his heart became strange.


    Why are these storage bags getting more and more ridiculous.


    Before the dry spring that also forget, although it is a pile of scrap metal, but at least there is this do not know what the benefits of the map.


    When we got to Zhang Daoqian, it turned into air.


    It''s really outrageous.


    When Xia Jue was tossing in his heart.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from them, the old demon stopped in the direction of Yukong.


    "It''s strange how this guy suddenly ran so far away?"


    The old demon was puzzled. He felt the direction of that guy in the island half a day ago, but now he came to the position not far away from their Huaxia country, which made him confused.


    Forget it. I don''t want so much. Just go and have a look.


    After making up his mind, the old demon turned around and went to Mongolia again.


    ...


    "Mr. Xia, I found it. It seems to be the place in front of me."


    While Xia Jue was still thinking, lady Meizhi came to him and informed him.


    "Oh? Then go and have a look. "


    Xia Jue decided to put down the idea in his heart and go to see what''s the mystery of the place marked on the map.


    A crowd came to the front of a plain.


    "This is the place?"


    Xia Jue looked at the surroundings.


    "That''s right, Mr. Xia. Several experts have studied it. They say that the terrain here has changed a lot because it''s too old. The place recorded on the map is probably the underground place."


    Said Mrs. Meizhi.


    "Underground?"


    Xia Jue was suspicious.


    "Yes, few of you have come to explain it to Mr. Xia."


    "Yes."


    Several experts who are still studying and discussing come to Xia Jue.


    "Mr. Xia, judging from the years of your jade fragments, it has a history of at least tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, not to mention this place, even the sea water has risen a lot, so this place has become the present topography."


    An expert said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, ten thousand years is too long. The crustal movement around the world has changed a lot, but we do know that place is under the ground."


    Another expert said.


    Well Xia Jue nodded, "you step back first."


    Since they were so sure that the place was low, Xia Jue wanted to see what was under the ground.


    "Yes."


    Although Xia Jue didn''t know what he was going to do, they all retreated to one side.


    "Stay away from me if you don''t want to die."


    Xia Jue told them to step back, but he didn''t expect that these people only stepped back, which made him speechless.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, people didn''t dare to neglect him. They ran back quickly.


    Seeing that everyone was almost retired, Xia Jue took out the magic sword.


    He injected the internal Qi into the sword, and then he rose to a height of more than ten meters.


    Where did some experts in the distance see such a scene? When they saw that Xia Jue, a big living man, had risen up so high, their faces were all like ghosts.


    "It''s... It''s impossible."


    "Meizhi... Madam Meizhi, who on earth is Mr. Xia? How can he fly like this?"


    Several experts have been with Xia Jue for a long time, but they didn''t expect that he was so strange.


    "Don''t ask so many questions that you shouldn''t ask. If you take the money and forget about it afterwards, otherwise..."Mrs. Meizhi didn''t go on, but several experts were not fools, so they couldn''t hear the meaning.


    "Yes, we will forget it."


    Several experts repeatedly agreed.


    Just as a few people spoke, Xia Jue, who was floating in the air in the distance, made an action.


    With a wave of his right hand, the sword, which he held tightly in his hand, suddenly gave out an earth shaking power.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise came out, and people only felt that their feet seemed to shake like an earthquake.


    The loud noise, the dust and fog all over the sky, make people unable to see.


    After a long time, the dust cleared away, and people''s vision was restored again.


    At this time, Xiajue was floating in the sky, and a huge crack appeared in the distance.


    The crack is about five or six meters wide and more than ten meters deep, which is really shocking.


    At this time, the faces of those experts had the same look that they had seen Xia Jue floating in the air.


    Because they don''t understand what kind of power it takes to do it, and they don''t understand how Xia Jue did it.


    With the sword in his hand?


    But that sword is just a common sword in their eyes. How can it have such powerful power.


    Let alone these experts, even kuchun and Zhang Daoqian''s faces at this time are all with different colors.


    There was only one thought in their mind.


    It''s really a terrible breakthrough in the middle of Xia Jie.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that just now, if they were close to some of the top experts in the early days of the heaven level, if they were affected by this sword Qi, they would be absolutely wiped out, let alone hit head-on.


    I''m afraid if I get a real blow, I can''t find a positive one.


    Kuchun sighed again.


    Before, Xia Jue wielded the power of this sword when he was at the beginning of the heaven level. He could still resist it. If Xia Jue cuts this sword at him now, he can''t even escape. It''s estimated that he will turn into steam on the spot.


    Shi kuchun felt that he could not resist such a powerful attack even before he saw it.

 Chapter 409

    After this blow, Xia Jue''s hand appeared a Huiqi pill, and then he quickly patted it in his mouth.


    The inner Qi in his body began to recover slowly.


    At this time, Xia Jue looked up at the land which was split by him.


    At this time, there was nothing but mud and stone in the land below, which made him a little suspicious.


    Isn''t that the place is underground? Why is there nothing now?


    Or are the so-called experts in the wrong place?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue turned his eyes to the experts in the distance.


    Several experts in the distance were so scared by Xia Jue that they almost lost their legs.


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing underground. Have you studied in the wrong direction?"


    Mrs. Meizhi knew what Xia Jue''s glance meant, so she immediately questioned the experts again.


    "Ma''am, I can assure you with my life that it''s definitely here. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    In order to convince Mrs. Meizhi, an expert directly issued a military order.


    After hearing that the expert even offered his life as a guarantee, Mrs. Meizhi had to believe it.


    "Mr. Xia, they guarantee with their lives that the place on the map is definitely here."


    Madame Meizhi called to Xia Jue, who was suspended in the air in the distance.


    In fact, he didn''t have to shout from Mrs. Meizhi.


    When the cultivation reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, the sense was much stronger than the early stage of the heaven stage.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if they speak in a low voice over there, Xia Jue can hear it clearly.


    Slowly from the air down.


    After taking Huiqi pill, it will take some time to absorb the power and recover the internal Qi. If the internal Qi does not recover, he will not be able to make another powerful blow like just now.


    In the distance, from Xiajue and others, the old demon stopped unnaturally.


    Just now, on the way to the sky, he felt an extremely powerful fluctuation of internal Qi.


    Although the inner Qi wave was not as big as their full strength, it was almost the same.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was who actually made the blow?


    Look, this direction is sent out by the middle level master of the new advanced heaven level.


    Is that the blow he just made?


    It''s just that it''s impossible.


    Not to mention that he is just a breakthrough in the middle of the sky level master, even those old days like the middle of the sky level master can not make just that terrible blow.


    The heart is really puzzled, in order to be able to determine who just hit, the old demon no longer stay too much, continue to the front of the direction of rapid Yukong away.


    In front of him, Xia Jue, who was sitting on the ground recovering his inner Qi, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He sensed that there was an extremely strong breath coming from the north towards them.


    This breath is absolutely beyond Zhang Daoqian''s ability, even kuchun''s.


    Is the so-called dry spring coming?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue''s heart sank.


    From kuchunkou, we know that these so-called heavenly officials are the strength of the later stage of the heavenly order, and the strength of the latter stage of the heavenly order is already the ceiling of the practitioners on the earth.


    To this level, some aspects can even be said to be omniscient, this will be respected as Tianguan.


    So you can imagine the horror of their strength.


    Before Xia Jue in the early days of the sky stage, he could jump over the level and fight back and forth with kuchun in the middle of the sky stage, or even suppress each other.


    But if we let him fight with Tianguan now, he doesn''t have much confidence.


    After all, you don''t know what means these living fossils will have.


    In the distance, a remnant of the North came to my mind.


    At this time, Zhang Daoqian and others finally feel the arrival of this powerful atmosphere.


    "What a powerful breath."


    "This breath... Is there another elder of the middle stage of heaven coming?"


    "The middle stage of heaven? I don''t think so. Have you ever felt such a strong breath in the old man? "


    This person''s words remind people that the breath of kuchun, the middle stage master of heaven, is not as strong as the breath of the figure coming from afar.


    "Is it the elder of Tianjie


    Tokugawa sword a trembling asked this sentence.


    To tell you the truth, he really can be regarded as an old monster in front of secular people, but if he really wants to compare with these super old monsters in the later stage of the heaven stage, it''s definitely the difference between adults and babies.


    Yes, they are the early days of the master in front of them really like a baby in general.


    "Here comes Tianguan."


    Just when people were shocked by the smell of the coming people, kuchun spat out these two words."Tianguan? Elder Kuo, what is a heavenly official


    Zhang Daoqian and others are unfamiliar with this title.


    In the face of everyone''s curiosity, kuchun just shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    He left his duty without permission and came here. It would be very serious if he was known by Tianguan, not to mention that he would be caught by Tianguan on the spot.


    But he was relieved when he thought about it carefully.


    Now his life is beyond his control. Even if he is caught by Tianguan, what can he do? It''s just death. Anyway, he has enough life.


    In the minds of all the people, the remnant shadow of the North has arrived at the scene.


    "It''s very lively here today."


    The old demon who came here was really surprised at the scene. I don''t understand why so many sky level experts gathered here.


    Everyone knows that this man is a real old monster in the later stage of the heaven order. No one dares to speak freely when they don''t understand each other''s intention.


    Because they don''t know what kind of temperament this so-called Tianguan is, it''s hard to say that one who makes him unhappy suddenly hurts the killer.


    "Eh, kuchun, why are you here?"


    The old demon looked at the people at the scene, and suddenly he found an acquaintance.


    The key is that this man has a mission. How can he come to this place?


    "Tianguan, I have a long story."


    Kuchun really didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, no matter why you come to this place, you know that you will be severely punished for being absent without permission. You are ready to be punished."


    The old demon said with a gloomy face.


    At present, the vitality of heaven and earth is more and more scarce. Now they have to find the good gate.


    At this juncture, kuchun dares to come here. What if that door suddenly appears in his territory?


    This damned dry spring.


    The old demon is ready to repair him after this event.


    Let''s put down the matter of kuchun first. The old demon is here to find the middle-term master of the new breakthrough, so he has to do the business first.


    But after he saw Zhang Daoqian, he found that there was no one he was looking for. He turned to the other side.

 Chapter 410

    When he saw the other side, suddenly his pupils grew bigger.


    Because I saw a young man about twenty years old sitting there looking at him.


    And he released a sense again, here in addition to the dry spring, another owner of the medium-term strength of Tianji is him.


    But it''s a little bit too shocking.


    How can such a young man break through the middle stage of heaven, which is beyond the reach of countless people?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Or did he not come out for a long time? The world has changed so much?


    In the heart of this series of questions, even let him live so many years of living fossil is also unable to think of a reason.


    "Kuchun, what''s going on?"


    The old demon asks to dry spring quality again.


    "Tianguan, what do you want to know?"


    Let alone the other party, even if he had just come here and seen Xia Jue, he would not be much better than the old demon, so kuchun could understand the old demon''s mood.


    "How did he... Break through the middle of the sky?"


    The old demon asked with doubts in his heart.


    "Lord Tianguan, do you remember gutuo palace?"


    Kuchun decided to tell him the story.


    "Gutuo palace? Is the gutuo palace really born? "


    The old demon is not a fool. He knows that kuchun will not mention the gutuo palace for no reason.


    "Yes, gutuo palace is indeed born, and he... Is the one who got a big chance from gutuo palace."


    "What! The gutuo palace was born


    Rao is an old monster. After hearing this, he was shocked.


    First of all, the ancient Tuo palace, which has been legendary for so many years, has finally appeared.


    Second, the chance obtained from gutuo palace can make this young guy break through to the middle of the heaven stage. It''s really incredible. If I didn''t hear this dry spring, I would never believe it.


    "What chance did he get to break through so fast?"


    The old demon couldn''t help asking.


    "Huiqi pill, Zengyuan pill, pojing pill, the magic sword in his hand and the legendary storage bag."


    With Tianguan here, kuchun naturally didn''t have to worry about Xiajue any more, so he directly revealed all the information.


    "What


    After hearing this, the old demon was shocked again.


    He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t had such great ups and downs in his heart as he does today.


    It''s incredible that kuchun told him one after another.


    "Storage bags, are they open?"


    The most valuable thing in this is the storage bag left by the ancient friars. So he asked about the storage bag first.


    "Lord Tianguan, did he get many treasures from the storage bag, including not only pills but also martial arts skills?"


    Tokugawa Kenichi is not a fool either. This man decides the existence of living fossil at this time. As long as he supports them, they don''t need to be afraid of Xia Jue any more. Therefore, he is also outspoken and tells us what he knows.


    "Martial arts, there are martial arts?"


    The old demon''s body had already faintly trembled.


    "That''s right, Tianguan. Now there are only four open storage bags in his hand. There should be four or five left in his hand. No one knows what treasure is in them."


    Tokugawa Kenichi is not insidious.


    In fact, he hated Xia Jue in his heart for a long time. This bastard not only destroyed his family, but also turned them into hostages. Now his words naturally wanted to attract this heavenly official to fight with Xia Jue.


    With his understanding of Xia Jue, he will not easily hand over his storage bag. They don''t have to think that there will be a fight.


    And that bastard, with the help of his magic sword and elixir in his hand, was just domineering in front of them, but once Tianguan, a living fossil who had lived for so many years, how could he resist it?


    "Yes, Lord Tianguan, he still has some storage bags in his hand. There must be many treasures in them."


    "That''s right, Tianguan. He has a magic sword in his hand. It''s very powerful. It''s definitely a rare treasure."


    With the reminder of Tokugawa Kenichi''s words in front of them, people also began to try to use this day''s official''s hand to solve the Xia and return their God of freedom.


    "You....


    Mrs. Meizhi looks at these villains who are against the water with great atmosphere, but there is no way.


    She''s just an ordinary person who hasn''t even cultivated her inner Qi. If she annoys these people, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive the next second.


    After these people''s reminder, the old demon also knew something about it, and then red eyes toward the front of Xiajue Yukong.The conversation of that group of people over there, Xia Jue, who has the strength of the middle stage of heaven, naturally heard it clearly.


    But first, the effect of Huiqi pill in his body has not been completely absorbed, so his strength has not recovered to the peak.


    When the strength did not return to the peak, Xia Jue still hoped that they could talk more for a while, so that he could fight for more time to recover his strength.


    But at this time, the so-called Tianguan came in front of him, so he couldn''t sit here.


    The other side is the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. We should be careful to deal with it. Otherwise, we will end up dead.


    In the later stage of Tianjie, the realm was powerful. In a short time, Youyi came to the opposite side less than ten meters away from Xiajue.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your luck is really bad."


    After the old demon meets Xia Jue, the first sentence says like this.


    I have to say that even he is a little envious of this guy''s luck.


    When you think about it, why was he in his middle age?


    At that time, it seems that he didn''t even cultivate his internal Qi.


    Alas, people are so angry.


    If he had been able to break through to the middle of the heaven stage at such a young age, he might have had a chance to reach a higher level of cultivation.


    "What you said is true, but I have a little bit of luck."


    Xia Jue replied calmly.


    "Well, you must have learned from kuchun what to do after the middle of the heaven stage?"


    "Yes, but I''m not interested!"


    Although he knew that if he wanted to practice to a higher level, he had to find the so-called weak point in space and jump out of the world, but he was not interested in going to a place where birds don''t shit like kuchun for decades.


    Have this time to live happily with Su Yihan. Don''t you want to spend his whole life?


    Why go to a place like that.

 Chapter 411

    Zhang Daoqian and Tokugawa Jianyi and others in the distance have been carefully looking at the two people in the confrontation.


    But when they heard Xia Jue''s reply to the old demon with such understatement, it was a bit silly.


    You know, in front of him is the legendary Tianguan.


    But it''s a living fossil of the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage.


    This kind of person is frightening just by age, not to mention its own strength.


    How dare this guy talk to him like this?


    Is it true that he doesn''t want to live, or does he think that with his current strength, he can be equal to the Tianguan in front of him?


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    After hearing Xia Jue''s reply, the old demon was surprised and angry.


    What surprised him was that he didn''t think that the boy dared to refuse his words without thinking about it. What angered him was that as a heavenly official, he didn''t shock a suckling smelly boy. It was just hitting him in the face.


    "Of course I know. I said I''m not interested in going to that place. Are you old and your ears are not working well?"


    Xia Jue looked straight at the old demon in front of him with both hands on his back.


    "Hiss."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words so rampant again, Zhang Daoqian and others in the distance took a cool breath.


    Xia Jue''s words have been regarded as shitting on the head of this heavenly official.


    If so, this heavenly official can endure it, unless he is a ninja turtle.


    Thinking of this, they step back a few steps.


    Heaven level master''s hand is enough to shake the earth, not to mention the old monster''s hand in the later stage of heaven level.


    Needless to think, it is absolutely destructive to the world class, so they retreat one after another to avoid being affected by the fight between them.


    "Ha ha, do you think that you will be invincible if you get a chance to improve your strength?"


    On the contrary, the old demon did not get angry as many people imagined, but looked at Xia Jue with a smile.


    As for why the old demon didn''t get angry in his heart, it''s very simple.


    Have you ever seen an elephant quarrel with an ant?


    There is no doubt that he is an elephant who has the strength of the later stage of the heaven level, while Xia Jue is just an ant. Although this ant has been blessed by many opportunities, how can a strong ant be equal to his strong elephant leg?


    So he really doesn''t have to worry too much with a clamorous ant, which will only affect his mind.


    "The world is invincible. I don''t know, but it''s not difficult to deal with such an old man as you."


    "In that case, try it."


    The old demon said with a wave of big sleeve, a big palm of inner Qi suddenly condensed in the air, and shot at Xia Jue in front of him.


    "It''s a tough power."


    "It''s worthy of a blow in the later stage of the heaven stage. Such a powerful power, let alone a blow in front of me, even some aftereffects are enough to make me die on the spot."


    Although they had already hid in the distance, Zhang Daoqian and others could still feel the power of the old demon in front of them.


    The power of that blow made their scalp tingle.


    At this time their eyes are fixed on the field of Xia Jue, want to see how he resists.


    Xia was surprised to see that the other side had such a slight attack.


    "It''s really an old monster with the strength in the later days of Tianjie."


    After calming down, Xia Jue turned the internal Qi in his body and made a dragon shaking fist.


    "Boom."


    The two attacks collided with each other, and the surrounding land gave out a huge shock. As for the sky, there was a cloud of dust.


    It took five minutes for the crowd to see the situation again.


    See Xia Jue disheartened face in the field at this time, quite some embarrassed retreat to the position that stands before him has 78 meters.


    And that day, the old official demon did not move and stood in the same place.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say that this guy is sure to die in the hands of Tianguan."


    "That''s right. It''s just Tianguan''s random attack to test him. If Tianguan really moves, where can Xia survive?"


    Xia Jue has been domineering in front of them for such a long time. At the moment, everyone is very happy to see that he has been beaten down for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be better than I thought."


    The old demon looks at Xia Jue in front with ease.


    In his previous view, although this blow was not enough to kill the boy on the spot, it could at least hurt him a lot. But I didn''t expect that the boy was just a little bit disheartened now, and he didn''t get much hurt at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to be even stronger than I expected, so try the power of my sword."Xia Jue knew that it was very difficult to threaten the old monster with his current means, and the only thing that could threaten him was the magic sword, so he did not hesitate to use it immediately.


    As soon as the magic sword in the storage bag fell into his hand, he frantically injected internal Qi into it, and soon two thirds of the internal Qi in his body was removed by the sword.


    See almost Xia Jue directly to the front of the old demon cut.


    Compared with the previous zhenlongquan, the power of his sword is ten times stronger than it. The power of his sword directly presses Zhang Daoqian and others in the distance, and they can''t stand up straight.


    "Damn, how could his sword be so powerful? Even when he just cut the ground, he didn''t have half the power."


    "Well, don''t you understand? He just kept his hand."


    "It must be so. I just don''t know if Tianguan can resist such a powerful blow."


    "Tianguan has the unfathomable strength in the later stage of Tianjie. How can you not even stop this attack? You should cultivate other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige."


    The people talked fiercely.


    Just as the people were talking, the sword Qi had come to the old demon''s side.


    At this time, the old demon finally knows who sent out the strong internal Qi fluctuation when he came.


    It turns out it''s no one else. It''s the guy in front of you.


    But what made his heart sink was that he felt that the sword Qi was bigger than the fluctuation he had noticed before.


    Think of this old demon dare not neglect, such a strong blow if careless, even he will have great danger.


    He immediately ran the internal Qi in his body and formed several internal Qi light masks in front of him, ready to resist the attack of the sword Qi.


    As time goes by, when people in the room have different thoughts, there is another earth shaking sound.


    This time, Zhang Daoqian and others were not so lucky.

 Chapter 412

    All of them were shocked by Gu Qilang.


    After a while, the dust and fog cleared away, and the situation at the scene became clear again.


    I saw the turn of the field that day, the official demon became disheartened and retreated to seven or eight meters away.


    Seeing this situation, people''s mouths were slightly open, and they obviously felt a little incredible.


    They didn''t expect that even Tianguan in the later stage of Tianjie would be in such a mess.


    The key is that what makes him so embarrassed is actually a Xia Jue whose strength is lower than him and whose realm is higher.


    Although Xia Jue also relied on the magic sword in his hand, it was enough to make people feel incredible.


    As the party''s old demon at this time face has not before the appearance of light.


    At this time, he began to have some anger in his heart.


    It is an insult to him that his strength in the later stage of the grand rank was so embarrassed by a boy who looked like a suckling child.


    But at the same time, he was also confused about what sword Xia Jue had in his hand.


    Even the top xuanjing weapon in the world is not as powerful as this sword.


    "What kind of sword are you


    The old demon still couldn''t help asking Xia Jue in front of him.


    The Xia Jue in front ignored the words asked by the other party, and saw that there were two Huiqi pills in his hand. Then he suddenly patted them in his mouth, and the two Huiqi pills fell in a moment.


    The old man''s strength was too deep. He couldn''t hurt him much with the help of this sword. So he had to recover his strength as soon as possible, and then he swallowed the two pills.


    "Don''t say it. I''ll know when I catch you."


    The old demon doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Xia Jue. This time, he plans to try his best to win the boy in front of him, so that he won''t have another chance to breathe.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue naturally won''t choose to entangle with each other too much when his internal Qi doesn''t recover to the peak.


    At this time, he once again developed the most commonly used means, that is, the war of attrition.


    "Senior Tianguan, this guy is ready to play the war of attrition by virtue of his breathing pill. He must not spend it with them."


    When he saw this move, he stood up to remind him that he was going to do it again.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run in front of me."


    After the old demon cold hum, the body shape turns into a remnant line to catch up.


    "The old monsters at the end of this stage are really fast."


    Feeling the old guy who was chased by the explosive shot from behind, Xia Jue could only show his determination to escape.


    "Why?"


    The old demon in the rear was also surprised to see that the speed of Xiajue in front suddenly rose so much.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy had learned body method and martial arts."


    Just for a moment, the old demon knew why Xia Jue''s speed suddenly soared so much.


    "I can''t do it. Even if you have Dharma and martial arts, you can be faster than me."


    The old demon increased the speed of internal Qi in his body.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the old demon was not calm.


    No matter how strange his skill is, he can''t catch up with his opponent.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the lack of vitality of heaven and earth that suppressed my strength, you thought you could run."


    At this time, the old demon was extremely subdued.


    It''s not only my strength, but now I can''t play it because I''m pressed. It''s not easy for anyone.


    Just as he was bending, suddenly he felt a distant danger coming towards him.


    "Not good."


    The old demon knew that it was the boy who had recovered his inner Qi with Huiqi Dan and hit him again. He had no choice but to resist in a hurry.


    "Boom."


    In a panic, the old demon didn''t show much inner Qi shield, which led him to bear most of the impact of sword Qi.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Damn it."


    The old demon scolded.


    I have to say that he has underestimated the enemy.


    Originally, he thought that with his strength, there was no doubt that he could crush Xia Jue, but he didn''t expect that things turned out like this.


    It has to be said that he made the same mistake with the old man who came to find Xia Jue and kuchun, that is, he underestimated the enemy too much.


    Heart tossed for a long time, and then he did not hesitate to turn toward a direction gallop away.


    Things have gone beyond the plan. The old demon knows that it is difficult to capture the boy with him today, so he plans to think about it in the long run after he goes back.


    At the same time.


    Xia Jue, who is still in the distance and uses the medicine of Yufeng Jue to make fun of the inner Qi returning pill, suddenly feels that the old man''s breath is gone, which makes him feel relieved.It seems that the old guy is still a smart guy. I have to say that this move has been tried repeatedly. He has used this move to make several enemies suffer.


    However, this move does not mean that he is invincible. If there are two or three experts in the later stage of the heaven level chasing him, then his move is very difficult.


    So the priority now is to break through to the later stage of the sky level as soon as possible, otherwise this old guy will be in trouble when he goes back and asks for help.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect him any more. He went directly to Zhang Daoqian and others.


    Zhang Daoqian and others did not leave at this time, because there was no need for them to leave again when Tianguan was here.


    They want to wait for Tianguan to come back and dig out the mystery of the place marked on the map.


    But they wait for each other. The heavenly official didn''t wait, but Xia Jue came back.


    "You... How did you come back, senior Tianguan?"


    Tokugawa sword body shape unconsciously back a few steps.


    "Ha ha, I hope the old man can save you. Dream about it."


    After that, Xia Jue waved his big palm, and a big palm of inner Qi attacked the Dechuan sword.


    "Pop."


    Tokugawa Jianyi is just the strength of the peak of the early days of the heaven stage. How can he resist Xia Jue''s palm? So he was directly pulled on his face by this palm and his teeth fell off.


    This is a wake-up call.


    Now this surname Xia''s safe and sound return to come, that is not to represent that day rank later period strength day official is dead or escaped?


    It''s just that how can it be? It''s the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage.


    How did Xia Jue do it?


    "Just now who said the most fiercely, he took the initiative to stand up for punishment, don''t let me go to you one by one."


    No matter what people''s thoughts are, Xia Jue says again.


    Before hearing Xia Jue''s words, those who said the most bad things about him began to panic.


    It''s not all their fault.


    Just now, they all thought that they would be safe and sound if the senior Tianguan was here.

 Chapter 413

    But where do you want to get it? Now that old man himself has become a life and death unknown.


    "Don''t blame me if you won''t come out."


    Xia Jue''s face was grim, and he planned to start, but at this time, several people in the crowd stood out with a dispirited look.


    "I''m sorry..."


    a few people look as if they were prisoners waiting for trial.


    "Pop."


    "Pop."


    "Pop."


    Xia Jue slapped them one by one as punishment.


    If you don''t need these guys to be useful, just use their words to kill them.


    "Forget this time. If there is another time, I will send you back to the West as soon as possible."


    Xia Jue left this sentence and went to the land where he had split several swords before.


    Since the so-called experts are so sure that the place on the map is here, then he will spend more time to have a look.


    "Boom boom."


    Another few swords came out one after another.


    After these swords went down, Xia Jue found that there was some mystery under this place.


    He cut into the land about 20 meters deep, and some buildings appeared.


    There are some pyramidal spires built here.


    "Madame, I said that place must be here, you see."


    Several experts were very excited to see that there was something underground.


    "Well, you''ve made great contributions. When you go back, you can get an extra 10 million."


    Madame Meizhi is also very happy. Let''s not talk about the treasures in this place, as long as they can find the right place to hand over to Xia Jue.


    "Boom."


    Seeing that there is a mystery in this place, Xia Jue is working hard to excavate it.


    Ten minutes later, he broke one of his spires.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, come down and see what''s in it."


    Xia Jue kept them for this purpose, so he would not be polite to him at this time.


    Tokugawa sword originally didn''t want to come, but he knew that if he didn''t come, the Xia would not hesitate to chop him into meat sauce, so he had to come.


    As soon as Tokugawa sword came, other people also came. They all wanted to see what was in it.


    Looking down from the hole split by Xia Jue, it was dark and could not see clearly.


    As soon as Tokugawa sword wanted to go down, suddenly a strange voice came.


    "What''s your voice?"


    Zhang Daoqian listened to the strange sounds coming from below and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    They also shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    The voice became clearer and clearer, and soon the crowd heard a lot more clearly.


    "Woo woo."


    "No, everyone, get ready to fight."


    Hearing this seeping voice, Xia Jue got goose bumps all over his body.


    This is the sound of the ugly thing he killed in the palace of King gutuo.


    That''s not the point.


    The key is that when Xia Jue is sleeping recently, his consciousness is often pulled into a strange space.


    This strange space is that he has been fighting with those ugly monsters, but now it seems like a dream is really coming true.


    "What."


    When they heard Xia Jue''s words, they were shocked.


    They understand that Xia Jue will not be aimless. He said that if there is danger, there must be danger.


    Thinking of this, all of them were on guard.


    "You step aside."


    I don''t know how many monsters there are. At that time, Xia Jue will not care about Madame Meizhi, so he can only ask her to take refuge quickly.


    "Good."


    Mrs. Meizhi had seen the ugly monster when she was in gutuo palace, so she naturally knew what the sound in the cave represented. She ran away with several experts without ink.


    It''s only a few dozen breaths from the time people can hear the "Wuwuwuwu" sound to the time when these smelly things come out.


    The ugly monsters Xia Jue met in gutuo palace shot out of the cave one by one.


    "Woo woo."


    After these monsters came out, they sent out a series of voices, which made Zhang Daoqian, kuchun and others creepy.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this? How can it be so ugly?"


    "Yes, we can''t open Pandora''s box and let these monsters out. That''s the end."


    "Why did those ancient friars mark such a ghost place for us? Isn''t it harmful"


    when people saw these monsters, they were shocked and frightened.However, the abuse belongs to the abuse, which should be faced.


    They began to use various means to fight with these ugly things.


    "Bang bang."


    When he reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, Xia Jue had not been in such a difficult state to deal with these monsters at the beginning. Now he can basically solve one problem with about 20 breaths.


    However, even if he solved it no matter how fast it was, the monsters in the cave kept gushing out like fountains, which made the people present miserable.


    "Woo woo."


    There was another loud noise in the cave.


    Then a huge figure came up.


    Seeing this figure, everyone present had a cold war.


    The reason is that this monster is three times bigger than before.


    Not only that, this strange appearance is more ugly, a pair of scarlet eyes is very frightening.


    "Woo woo."


    Without waiting for people to think about it, the monster immediately began to attack.


    "Boom."


    A sword''s air split in the past.


    The monster flew more than ten meters away.


    There was a huge scar on its body, and some black blood was springing up in it.


    Such a great change naturally attracted people''s attention.


    At this time, Xia Jue was holding a magic sword, which still had the power of the blow that had not been extinguished.


    "Woo woo."


    Seriously injured by a sword, the giant monster not only didn''t have any panic, but was shouting with anger to kill the crowd on Xia Jue''s side.


    Seeing the angry monster killing them, the crowd naturally panicked and turned their eyes to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that the monster''s body could resist so much, and he could still make such movements after he got such a sword.


    In that case, I''ll send you to hell this time.


    He raised his sword again and chopped at the monster.


    "Boom."


    The oncoming monster would not dodge at all, but was directly knocked down by his sword again.


    But this time the monster was not so lucky.


    I saw it open belly broken fell to the ground, mouth also sent out a burst of unwilling low voice.


    The biggest threat is solved, and the rest is easy to deal with.

 Chapter 414

    About half an hour later.


    People finally solved the monster in the cave, and there was no more monster in the cave.


    "Hoo."


    Everyone was relieved. No one thought that they had been in such a situation.


    "These damned friars of ancient times, they actually entrapped me and the younger generation."


    "Yes, it''s so damned. It almost killed me and so on."


    Tokugawa swore.


    "Well, it''s settled. Go down and have a look."


    Ignoring everyone''s emotions, Xia Jue directly orders to Tokugawa Jianyi.


    "Ah"


    hearing Xia Jue''s words, Tokugawa sword turned into a bitter melon face in a moment.


    There are so many unheard of monsters in this cave. The danger in it can be imagined. He is more than just lucky. Maybe he has no bones.


    "Don''t you want me to help you?"


    Seeing that Tokugawa Jianyi was a little reluctant, Xia Jue looked cold.


    "All right."


    Tokugawa Kenichi has no choice but to follow Xiajue''s advice.


    Soon, he made a slow landing towards the cave.


    "Tokugawa, what''s the situation inside?"


    As soon as the Tokugawa sword fell down, Zhang Daoqian and others could not help asking.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes later, there was no sound from below, which made people feel strange.


    "Dada dada."


    However, at this time, a low voice opened, followed by a light in the bottom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing such a change, people were both surprised and suspicious.


    Before everyone thought too much, the voice of Tokugawa Kenichi came from below.


    "There is no danger here."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue didn''t hesitate any more, and he also went down directly.


    Here, Zhang Daoqian and others followed him.


    At the bottom, Xia Jue finally knew why there was light just now.


    It turns out that there are some strange pictures and texts on the wall below, which are similar to the light of gutuo palace.


    "Then what is the connection between this place and gutuo palace?"


    Xia Jue kept guessing in his heart.


    "It''s like an underground palace here?"


    Zhang Daoqian carefully looked at the surrounding terrain and came to such a conclusion.


    "Go ahead."


    I feel that this place is similar to the palace of gutuo. Xia Jue can''t help exploring it.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s order, everyone went forward one after another.


    Before long, people came to a stone gate.


    After a while, they tried to destroy it with brute force.


    "Boom."


    Although Zhang Daoqian''s strength is nothing in front of Xia Jue, there is no problem to smash a stone gate.


    But when they saw the situation inside the broken stone gate, they were shocked.


    The reason is that the space inside is full of bones.


    This scene reminds Xia Jue of the scene in gutuo palace.


    "These people are definitely not normal deaths."


    Kuchun came to such a conclusion after examining the bones.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to say that everyone can see it.


    Although these people have not known how many years of death, but the expression on many heads can still see a lot of clues.


    "This is... A storage bag!"


    All of a sudden, a master in the early days of the heaven steps in the crowd found a black bag under a corpse.


    This master''s cry instantly attracted the attention of all the people present.


    The crowd gathered round them.


    "What a storage bag!"


    Zhang Daoqian and others came to him and saw a black bag, which made their eyes shine greedily.


    "You, drop your blood and see what''s in this storage bag."


    Xia Jue didn''t expect to find a storage bag in such a place. Now he wants to see what will be in the storage bag found here.


    "Good."


    The master did not dare to disobey Xia Jue''s words. He could only drop blood into the storage bag.


    After a while, the master''s face appeared confused, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Well, what''s in it?"


    Seeing that the other party had already adapted, Xia Jue couldn''t help asking.


    The master didn''t speak, but waved his hand. Suddenly, something similar to bronze appeared on the ground."What is this?"


    Zhang Daoqian and others were lost in thought when they looked at these things on the ground.


    For some reason, Xia Jue always felt that there was great power in these bronzes, which was what his sense told him.


    "You, check what this is."


    Xia Jue said to the master.


    The master nodded, then ready to pick up a bronze mirror placed on the ground.


    However, when his hand touched the bronze mirror, suddenly he fell to the ground like an electric shock.


    then fell to the ground and spit bubbles in his foam mouth.


    "What kind of mirror is this?"


    Zhang Daoqian was frightened by this sudden scene.


    He has lived so long that he has never seen anything so strange.


    It''s just a touch of the mirror. It''s not something. What''s the magic of the mirror?


    Xia Jue on one side also looked tossed and turned when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t know what these things were, but he felt that these things must not be ordinary things. They might be more powerful than his magic sword.


    But seeing the treasure in front of him, he did not dare to try it easily, for fear that he would suffer the same situation as the guy just now, and that would be the end.


    The people on one side also trembled when they saw Xia Jue''s uncertain face. They were worried that Xia Jue would let them try to pick up the mirror the next second.


    "Go and see if there are any other storage bags."


    These things are too weird. Xia Jue doesn''t dare to tease them any more easily.


    "Yes."


    The people who heard this were on the verge of amnesty. As long as they were not allowed to experiment with the mirror, they could say anything.


    After a while, several people found several storage bags and handed them to their own hands.


    Looking at these storage bags, Xia Jue was not very happy.


    Each of these storage bags can only be opened by one person. Now several of these people have opened them. That is to say, even if he finds more storage bags, it''s useless. There is no heaven level master who can open them for him.


    At this time, Xia Jue regretted that he had killed so many heaven level masters before.


    If you keep them, they will be useful now.


    But now regret is no use, can only look now, can open a few count a few.

 Chapter 415

    After a long time, all the people finally finished searching every corner here.


    A total of 13 storage bags were handed over to Xia Jue, which was rich.


    You know, when he was in the gutuo palace, he only got nine.


    "Look inside."


    After searching here, Xia Jue motioned everyone to go inside to see what was there.


    ...


    at the same time, a figure appeared in the Dragon frame of China.


    This man is the old demon who fought with Xia Jue in the prairie before.


    The old demon found the cave and quickly went in.


    "Old demon, is everything done?"


    When the old demon went down to the bottom of the earth, a voice came out.


    "Something big happened."


    The old demon did not answer each other''s words, but threw out such an answer.


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? "


    "Old demon, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that even the old demon had said something important, how dare they neglect it? They asked one after another.


    "The legendary gutuo palace is now in the world. The boy who broke through the middle stage of the heaven stage got a chance there to break through."


    "What''s the matter with gutuo palace and the person who broke through the middle stage of heaven


    Several people did not understand, and continued to ask.


    "The thing is like this..."


    the old demon explained the cause and effect of the thing to the public.


    "What do you say? How can it be..."


    "it''s too outrageous for you to say that his suckling boy got the chance to break through to the middle of the heaven stage in the gutuo palace."


    "It''s nothing out of the ordinary. It''s been handed down in the gutuo palace for thousands of years. If there''s no treasure, how can you miss anything so much.


    It''s the boy who surprised me with his strength in the middle of the heaven stage


    Hearing these words, several people instantly recovered.


    That''s right.


    With the strength of the middle stage of the heaven order, the old demon, the living fossil of the later stage of the heaven order, could not help but hurt him. This is really shocking. If it wasn''t for the news that the old demon brought back by himself, he would not have believed it.


    "In this way, ye Fei, Chen Shang, you two go with the old demon again, and you must do it well."


    "Uncle, i... I don''t have much life. If I''m going out for activities, I''ll...


    the person named Ye Fei said in embarrassment.


    "Who has a lot of Shouyuan here? Besides, isn''t there a storage bag in that boy''s hand? As long as you get the storage bag in his hand, maybe there will be pills to increase longevity yuan in it. "


    "That''s... OK."


    Ye Fei turns to think that it''s better to go out for a fight than to linger here.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    "Hoo."


    Several people began to rise from underground.


    ...


    in that burrow on the prairie.


    At this time, Xia Jue and others have come to the end of a road along the road.


    "What is this?"


    In front of Tokugawa Kenichi found a light and fog wall in front of him, which made him a little surprised.


    Hear Tokugawa sword one words, a crowd also encircle to come over, surprised stare at this light fog wall.


    The surface of this light fog wall is like a layer of mist, so people can''t see what is in front of it or know what is inside.


    Xia Jue couldn''t see what it was after watching it for a long time, but from the feeling he felt, it didn''t seem that there was much danger.


    Because he didn''t feel the violent fluctuation of sensation on it.


    "Try it."


    Xia Jue turned his eyes on Tokugawa Kenichi.


    "All right."


    Tokugawa sword a slowly hand to the layer of deception aerosol there.


    Soon his hand touched the mist.


    Nothing happened.


    Even Tokugawa Kenichi didn''t feel anything strange happened.


    Tokugawa sword one by one see nothing happened, courage also big up, he slowly moved the body, intend to pass through this layer of fog into the inside.


    Soon his body passed through.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, what''s the situation ahead?"


    Seeing the Tokugawa sword crossing into it, Xia Jue immediately cried.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed, and there was no sound.


    "You go in and have a try."


    Xia Jue turned his head again and looked at Zhang Daoqian.


    This Tokugawa sword a life and death unknown talk seeps not seeps the person?The answer is yes.


    However, Zhang Daoqian had no choice but to go through the past slowly.


    Soon, Zhang Daoqian went through the past again.


    "Zhang Daoqian, how are you?"


    Xia Jue called again, but after a long time, there was still no sound.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s all go in."


    Xia Jue said.


    After hearing this, others could only step into the light curtain one after another.


    After a while, all the people at the scene went inside, leaving Xia Jue alone.


    Xia Jue also didn''t neglect, then he also raised his legs to cross in.


    As soon as he passed through the light curtain, he felt an extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    This strong vitality of heaven and earth is even stronger than that in the gutuo palace.


    Before he knew what was going on, the scene caught his eye.


    Compared with the chaotic scene outside the light curtain just now, there''s a different hole here.


    There are many strange plants growing here, many of which even bear fruit.


    Xia Jue felt these fruits a little, which seemed to contain an inexplicable energy.


    "Well, what did you find?"


    Many of the former Tokugawa Jianyi, Zhang Daoqian and others are here, so Xia Jue also wants to ask the advanced ones if they have found anything.


    "The vitality of the world here is a hundred times stronger than that of the outside world."


    "That''s right. If one day''s practice here can surpass the outside world for several months, where is it?"


    They asked in surprise and doubt.


    "The fruit..."


    Zhang Daoqian stood under a fruit tree more than two meters high, and looked at the fruit above and fell into meditation.


    At this time, Xia Jue also came to Zhang Daoqian and looked at the fruit tree.


    "Just take it off and taste it."


    Said Xia Jue.


    Hearing this, Zhang Daoqian didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately reached out and picked down a fruit.


    The whole fruit is blood red. It is about the size of an apple. If it wasn''t grown on the ground, and all the people on the scene were sky level masters, they would really think it was an ordinary fruit.


    "Click."


    Zhang Daoqian took a bite, and suddenly he felt an extremely pure vitality flowing into his abdomen.


    Seeing this, Zhang Daoqian was very happy, and he bit the fruit a little faster.

 Chapter 416

    After a while, the whole red fruit was swallowed by him.


    When the fruit was swallowed by him, the vitality of heaven and earth around Zhang Daoqian became distorted, and then his whole face became red as if burned.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked shocked.


    Because they understand that this Taoist priest is going to break through.


    But what fruit is it?


    Zhang Daoqian just swallowed one of them and was about to break through to the middle of the heaven stage. It''s too against the heaven.


    At this time, people are greedy eyes to the fruit of the tree.


    Now roughly, there are still six fruits on the tree.


    Six fruits are not enough for so many people on the scene. If it wasn''t for Xia Jue, they would fight for each other.


    After all, this is the most precious treasure that can make them break through to the middle stage of the heaven and earth.


    Xia Jue knew that the fruit contained a stream of energy, which might be a treasure. But he didn''t expect that it was a kind of treasure that could make the early stage of heaven break through to the middle stage of heaven. If he had known what he said, he would not have let Zhang Daoqian taste it first.


    No longer neglect, he directly reached out and picked the six fruits on the tree.


    "Look around to see if there are any such precious fruits."


    Xia Jue decided to have a try to see if he could break through the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage by relying on these fruits, so he first sent these people to one side to check.


    Although they all covet the fruits in Xia Jue''s arms, it''s a pity that Xia Jue is the one who can''t help him, so they have no choice but to leave.


    When the crowd left, Xia Jue sat down with his legs crossed.


    Then he put a fruit directly into his mouth.


    "Click."


    However, more than a dozen breathing time, a fruit was chewed and swallowed by him.


    "Wow, the pure vitality of heaven and earth is really a good treasure."


    In his abdomen, the fruit turned into an extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth, which was about ten times purer than Huiqi pill.


    Soon, the pure vitality of the fruit was absorbed by him.


    After absorbing the fruits, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Xia Jue sends all the others to his mouth one after another.


    Half an hour later, Xia Jue took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly.


    It was several times more difficult for him to break through to the later stage of the heaven stage than he had imagined. After swallowing these precious fruits, he reached the peak of the middle stage of the heaven stage.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally broke through to the middle stage of heaven."


    Just at this time, an excited sound sounded.


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked around. It turned out that this excited voice was sent out by Zhang Daoqian.


    No wonder Zhang Daoqian is so excited. He has been stuck in this realm for too many years.


    But just when he was about to despair and Shouyuan was about to run out, God made a joke with him and let him break through to the middle of the heaven stage.


    After breaking through to the middle stage of Tianji, not only is his strength greatly increased, but Shouyuan can also live longer, which means that he can live for many years, so how can he not be happy.


    Other people were not surprised to see Zhang Daoqian so happy. On the contrary, his face was full of envy and hatred.


    They hate why it was not the fruit tree they found just now. In this way, the fruit will be the first to taste.


    Here, Zhang Daoqian suddenly thought of something after he was excited, and then he poured it on his head like a basin of cold water, extinguishing all the excitement in his heart.


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Xia Jue. He saw that Xia Jue was looking at him with a playful look, as if he was staring at a prey.


    Seeing this, Zhang Daoqian felt even colder.


    Although he is now breaking through to the middle of the heaven stage, he and Xia are in the same realm, but the strength of both sides is basically one is heaven and the other is underground.


    Xia Jue is a man who can even destroy Tianguan. He can destroy Tianguan if he blows.


    Thinking of this, he quickly stood up and walked in front of Xia Jue.


    "In the future, I, Zhang Daoqian, will be your leader."


    Now Zhang Daoqian''s strength has reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, and Shouyuan has also increased a lot. At this time, he has no courage and doesn''t want to die, so he has to show loyalty to Xia Jue to survive temporarily.


    "Good. I thought you''d be hard after you broke through the middle of the sky scale."


    It seems that Zhang Daoqian was not dazzled by the excitement brought about by the breakthrough of the realm, otherwise Xia Jue would not mind killing him now and making an example to others.


    "I dare not. If it were not for you, I would not have been so lucky."


    Zhang Daoqian bent lower.


    "Come on, go and see what else there is in this place like them.""Yes."


    Zhang Daoqian ran away like an amnesty.


    ...


    in the grassland above the cave top.


    Three figures came from the sky.


    These three figures are the old demon, ye Fei and Chen Shang who came from Shennongjia.


    "Old demon, didn''t you say that guy was here? Why did he disappear?"


    Chen Shang asked suspiciously.


    "That''s strange. I did feel their breath here before. How could it disappear suddenly?"


    The old demon is also very puzzled. The boy surnamed Xia and the gang of kuchun just disappeared out of thin air.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    Ye Fei, with sharp eyes, found that there was a big difference in the land in front of him.


    After ye Fei''s reminding, the old demon finally remembered something.


    That is, when he came here before, the boy surnamed Xia and the gang seemed to be doing something here.


    The reason why he was so anxious to get the bag was that he didn''t ask the other party about it.


    Now think about it, it''s really suspicious.


    What do they want to do when they come to this place?


    "Go and have a look."


    The old demon decided to go over and check it carefully.


    In a few breaths, the three came to the land destroyed by Xia Jue''s sword.


    "What... What are these?"


    Ye Fei was surprised to see that there were some broken limbs and arms and some ugly monsters in the land.


    "It''s... it''s like a Kui beast."


    Chen Shang looked at it for a long time, and then came to such a conclusion.


    "What is Kui beast?"


    One side of the old demon puzzled asked.


    "It''s said that the reason why the vitality of heaven and earth was gradually lacking in ancient times is related to the Kui beast. On the surface, these animals are very similar to the Kui beast recorded in ancient books, but I''m not sure whether they are or not."


    Chen Shangji pondered.

 Chapter 417

    "So there''s a big secret here?"


    The old demon looked at the hole under the ground. He didn''t understand how Xia Jue and others found this place.


    Facing the old demon''s question, Chen Shang and ye Fei did not answer.


    In fact, this is a matter of different opinions.


    Since there must be some secret things in the cave.


    "It seems that these Kui beasts have nothing to do with it. They must have gone down. Why don''t we go down and have a look?"


    Since Xia Jue and his men found it here, it must prove that it''s not easy here. If they say no, there may be some rare treasures, so the old demon suggested to go down and have a look.


    "Well, since these Kui beasts can be killed by them, their strength is not too strong. We can go down and explore."


    Chen Shang also agreed.


    The three people who reached a consensus didn''t hesitate any more, and then they all landed in the cave below.


    ...


    in that mysterious area.


    "Mr. Xia, a tree with this kind of fruit was found there, but the fruit on that tree is different from the one you picked before."


    Tokugawa sword came to Xiajue''s side.


    "Show me."


    When he heard that he had found the fruit again, Xia Jue was very happy. If he had more, he would soon be able to break through to the strength of the later stage of the heaven.


    When Xia Jue was brought to the tree, many people had been watching around him.


    When he looked closer, Xia Jue found that this tree was very different from the previous one.


    The fruit on the previous tree was blood red, while the fruit on this tree was yellow orange, just like ripe mangoes.


    After a careful exploration, Xia Jue found that there was some energy in these fruits, just like the blood red fruits before.


    "Take it off and try."


    "Yes."


    Tokugawa sword quickly reached out and picked a fruit from the tree, then wanted to send it to his mouth, but suddenly he was interrupted by Xia Jue''s words.


    "What are you doing?"


    After stopping the action, Tokugawa Jianyi looked at Xiajue with uncertain eyes: "didn''t you tell me to try?"


    "I just let you take it off. When you try it yourself, give it to me."


    After the previous red fruit, Xia Jue now knows that these fruits are good things. How could he be cheaper than Tokugawa Kenichi.


    "This"


    Tokugawa sword looks a little ugly. Originally, he thought that he could break through to the middle stage of heaven with the mysterious fruit like Zhang Daoqian, but he didn''t expect that it was like this.


    There is no way, he dare not resist Xia Jue, can only be in the hands of this fruit to his hands. To


    "what are you still doing? What should you do?"


    Seeing these people standing in the same place and looking at the fruit and him from time to time, Xia Jue was a little upset.


    Xia Jue''s words fell. Although others were dissatisfied, they could only leave slowly.


    When they left, Xia Jue picked all the fruits from the tree.


    There are 13 more fruits on this tree.


    If these fruits are like those red fruits before, which contain extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth, then he thinks they are enough to impact the later stage of heaven.


    Put away his thoughts, Xia Jue put the first fruit into his mouth.


    The fruit entered the abdomen, and his expression suddenly became surprised.


    The reason is that this fruit does not turn into a pure vitality of heaven and earth as it did before.


    This fruit after the stomach, a sense of inexplicable poured into his head.


    Then his head was massaged, which made him very comfortable.


    "This... This fruit seems to be complementary to perception."


    After a while, Xia Jue finally understood the function of this fruit.


    This fruit is different from the previous red fruit. The red fruit is used to supplement the vitality of heaven and earth to enhance strength, while this one is used to supplement the sense of heaven level masters.


    This result not only surprised Xia Jue, but also lost him.


    The surprise is that supplementary sense is also very useful for him. The loss is that his strength can only be maintained in the middle of the sky level for the time being, and the peak can not be broken through to the later stage.


    But anyway, a little is better than nothing, and it''s something useful to him.


    Think of this is Xia Jue and keep swallowing the rest of the fruit.


    About ten kilometers away from Xiajue, there were three figures standing behind a big tree.


    "The sense of the middle stage of the heaven stage is almost here, and it will be a little vague after here."The strength has reached the middle stage of the sky, kuchun said for a long time.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, if you have anything to say now, if he detects that we have any changes again, we won''t have such a good result this time."


    Zhang Daoqian, who has just broken through to the middle of the sky stage, is a little worried.


    "Are you willing to go on like this?"


    As soon as Tokugawa finished saying this, he looked around at them.


    After hearing this, they pondered.


    To tell you the truth, they have been unable to sit here since they found the fruit that can help people break through the middle stage of the heaven.


    Helpless is afraid of Xia Jue''s powerful strength.


    "If we don''t go on like this, what can we do? You know your surname Xia, but even Tianguan has been cleaned up. If we dare to fight against him, I''m afraid he won''t live another second."


    Although he and kuchun are both masters in the middle stage of the heaven stage, they have the advantage of number together, but what''s the use of this.


    "That''s right. After swallowing those fruits, his strength has been greatly improved. Maybe he will be promoted to the later stage of the heaven stage soon. Let''s just shake the tree."


    Kuchun also shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that he also accepted his fate.


    "Kulao, you also know that you don''t have much longevity. If you can''t break through the middle stage of heaven, how many days will there be then?"


    Tokugawa sword turned his head and looked at kuchun.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as Tokugawa sword said, he didn''t know about kuchun, but now what about Xia?


    "Why don''t you say that Xia enslaves us? Let''s go on strike. Notice that it''s a collective strike. As long as we all go on strike, Xia has to fight in person for what he wants to do and where he goes. I''ll see what he can do."


    Tokugawa thought for a long time before he came up with this method.


    Anyway, their Shouyuan is not much, it''s a broken pot. If that guy doesn''t give them any benefits, they''ll have a horizontal neck.

 Chapter 418

    If it''s a big deal, kill them so they can die early and be born early.


    "You are playing with fire."


    Kuchun was also surprised by the way that Tokugawa Jianyi was so bold.


    "Kulao, this is the only chance to get benefits. There''s no reason why we don''t do it."


    Tokugawa Kenichi continued to persuade.


    After a long silence, kuchun finally agreed.


    "If you can convince others, then I have no problem."


    Only other people can win this event together, otherwise, if they are alone, they will only serve as an example to Xia Jue.


    "Brother Daoqian, how about you?"


    Seeing that kuchun agreed, Tokugawa Jianyi turned his head and looked at Zhang Daoqian.


    In fact, when Tokugawa Kenichi thought about it, he was most worried about whether Zhang Daoqian would agree.


    It''s because Zhang Daoqian is the first one to get so many benefits.


    And after he broke through the realm of the middle stage of heaven, Shouyuan increased a lot. Unlike those who broke the pot, if he didn''t agree, it would affect their morale.


    "I agree with this matter, but I can only say that I am neutral. I will not rush to the front to lead with you. I will only stand at the back."


    This is not only good for Tokugawa Kenichi, but also good for him if he really gets it.


    But he just broke through the realm of the middle stage of heaven. He didn''t need to play with them, so he would never be a bird.


    "Well, as long as you agree, brother Daoqian, I''ll contact other people right now, and then we''ll fight again."


    As long as Zhang Daoqian didn''t go against them, Tokugawa immediately turned to contact other people.


    ...


    "Hoo."


    After swallowing these yellow fruits, Xia Jue''s sense became stronger.


    Now it can be said that every move within tens of miles is shrouded in his sense.


    Just as he was experimenting with perception.


    He found a strange sight.


    That is, there is a person in the field who is going back and forth through the field. What are they plotting with the sky level masters who are looking for things for him.


    The sense became stronger, and the identity of this man was soon determined by Xia Jue.


    So it''s Tokugawa Kenichi.


    But Xia Jue didn''t know that this guy didn''t do his own slave well, looking for treasure for himself and what he wanted to do.


    However, no matter what the other party wants, but in front of their own powerful strength, everything will be suppressed.


    Xia Jue was no longer in charge of him, so he let him go.


    A few minutes later, maybe something happened. Everyone in the field came close to him in this direction.


    Soon, the crowd came to Xiajue''s side.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiajue surrounded the people who surrounded him.


    Being swept by Xia Jue, many people around him look flustered and dare not look at each other.


    "Tokugawa Kenichi, you''ve gathered so many people together. Don''t you come out and explain now?"


    Seeing that people dare not speak, Xia Jue puts his eyes on Tokugawa Jianyi.


    Xia Jue''s eyes stare at Tokugawa sword one by one, and his heart goes up to his throat.


    He didn''t expect that he had been so cautious. The Xia still knew that he was responsible for this.


    That''s all.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind to do so. It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not.


    "It''s the so-called natural resources and local treasures. We think that since we found this place together, we should score some of the treasures here?"


    Tokugawa came out and said.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Xia Jue heard this as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "What are you laughing at? If you don''t agree to kill us all, you can see if we will be enslaved by you again."


    Tokugawa said again.


    "Good. I''ll satisfy you."


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that as soon as the Tokugawa sword jumped up and down, he thought of such a unique move, but he couldn''t compromise.


    Once he compromises, it''s not in his interest for these guys to threaten him with this.


    Therefore, we have to make a warning to others by killing Tokugawa Kenichi.


    When he was ready to start, suddenly the light curtain in the distance was distorted, and then three figures came through.


    One of the three figures he knew very well was the former heavenly official.


    "Wow, what is this place and how can it have such a strong vitality?"


    When they got here, they were surprised."It''s a relic of the old friars."


    "That''s right, otherwise there would not be such a place with strong vitality."


    After deciding what place it was, the three were all overjoyed.


    It''s a long way to practice in this place, but the weather here is far better than the cave in Shennongjia.


    They will stay here very slowly if they can.


    That is to say, they still have five years of Shouyuan before, so the speed of Shouyuan passing after here can make them survive for ten or even twenty years.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that when our Shouyuan was exhausted, we found this place. It''s a unique way."


    It is Ye Fei who makes this ecstatic sound.


    Here is the shortest Shouyuan, so they are the most excited.


    "Let''s put this aside and look over there."


    The old demon still remembers why they came here, so he was just a little excited and recovered. When he recovered, he looked up and saw the crowd in front of him and Xia Jue surrounded by the crowd.


    "Old demon, is that guy named Xia?"


    In the distant crowd, only the man in the middle was a young man, so Chen Shang immediately distinguished him.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, but Xia Jue made him disheartened before, so he naturally hated Xia Jue to the bone.


    "What are they doing now?"


    Ye Fei saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the people in front of him, so he also had some doubts.


    "Just go and have a look."


    Now they have three experts in the later stage of the heaven level, so the old demon has no fear.


    Tokugawa Kenichi and others over there saw that the arrival of the three old demons was also a little hoodwinked. They didn''t understand how they came.


    But soon they came back to their senses and became ecstatic.


    Before, they were still guessing that the Tianguan was cleaned up by Xia Jue. Now, they think too much.


    It''s not so easy to clean up the great heavenly officials in the later stage of the grand heavenly order.

 Chapter 419

    It''s just that Xia has too many means. Tianguan can''t take him for a moment, so he goes back to find someone to help.


    And the people we are looking for can''t be ordinary people. If we don''t expect them, they are two talented officials.


    Two Tianguan and the one who came before are three Tianguan in total.


    Three heavenly officials are here. Who can stop them?


    No matter how powerful Xia is, he can''t resist so many Tianguan.


    "It''s quite lively."


    The old demon came to all the people and said in a light tone.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come, so you won''t run any more?"


    Xia Jue has known for a long time that this guy probably won''t give up, so his arrival hasn''t surprised him.


    "Ha ha, boy, I admit that you are powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you will die today."


    When the old demon said this, his face turned cold.


    Don''t mention before Xia Jue let him eat so big shriveled, even if he is carrying storage bag refused to give them, this is a capital crime.


    "Well, one day, how can we make a breakthrough?"


    At this time, Chen Shang suddenly found that Zhang Daoqian also broke through to the realm of the middle stage of heaven.


    Chen Shang''s words let the old demon and ye Fei also have to look sideways for it.


    It''s really not easy to break through to the middle stage of the heaven stage, otherwise there would not have been any experts in the middle stage of the heaven stage for so many years.


    "Junior, how did you break through?"


    The old demon turned his head and asked Zhang Daoqian. He knew that these people must have got some treasure when they came here. Otherwise, he would not have broken through to the middle stage of heaven.


    "Back to my predecessors, we got a kind of fruit before, which made me break through."


    It was Tian Guan who asked him what he said. Zhang Daoqian could only tell the truth.


    "Fruit? What fruit, where else? "


    I can''t wait to see what it looks like when I hear that the fruit is so magical.


    "That''s... For the time being."


    After Zhang Daoqian said this, he turned his eyes to Xia Jue, whose moral was already obvious.


    "Well, you''ve taken advantage of it."


    Looking at Zhang Daoqian''s eyes, the old demon could not understand that these fruits fell on Xia Jue again.


    "Lord Tianguan, he not only got these fruits, but also saw the pile of bones outside when he came here just now. He found more than ten storage bags in the pile of bones outside."


    Seeing that the three heavenly officials were about to start to deal with Xia Jue, Tokugawa sword was overjoyed and put on a fire.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing the words of Tokugawa sword, the three old demons looked at Xia Jue''s eyes more intensely, and they wanted to strip him on the spot.


    The fight between the two sides is imminent, and the surrounding crowd has to slowly push back in order to avoid hurting the innocent.


    "Qiang."


    The sword fell into Xia Jue''s hands again.


    "Be careful, the sword in his hand is very powerful."


    The old demon had suffered from the sword in Xiajue''s hand, so he also reminded in a low voice.


    "Buzz."


    Just as the war between the two sides was about to break out, suddenly a distant sound like a mosquito came to everyone''s ears.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Such a strange voice made both sides have to stop their actions for a while, and plan to trace the source of the voice first.


    I don''t know if I don''t trace it. It''s just a shock when I trace it.


    I saw the black fog coming towards them about ten kilometers away.


    In fact, it''s black fog, but a closer look shows that it''s not black fog.


    One of them seems to be a camp composed of insects, which makes people feel like black fog from a distance.


    "No, they''re like we''re flying by. They''re moving fast to resist the internal air."


    Before they had time to explore carefully, they found that the black fog was coming towards them a little faster.


    It''s a long way to go.


    At the same time, the dark fog in front of them had already reached them.


    "Get down."


    Don''t know who yelled so, people began to slowly lie down.


    Xia Jue also fell down like everyone else.


    When he fell down, the black fog in the sky had reached his head.


    The distance is above his head. Xia Jue can see that the black fog above his head is made up of insects like bees.


    It''s like bees because these insects are about the size of a chicken. It''s unrealistic to say that they are bees.


    But anyway, these bee like insects don''t want to attack them. They just pass by.About ten minutes later, the insects finally passed by, and the sky returned to normal again.


    "What kind of worms were those just now? How could they be so big?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a bee, but how can there be such a huge bee?"


    "Just now, I watched quietly. I found that these insects seem to have some crystal clear things in their mouths. I don''t know what they are."


    The crowd stood up and began to talk.


    "Old demon Ye Fei, do you know what it was just now?"


    When he didn''t understand the strange scene just now, Chen Shang didn''t have the heart to fight with Xia Jue.


    They both shook their heads when they heard Chen Shang''s words.


    "No matter, it''s urgent to solve this guy first."


    The old demon doesn''t care what those things are just now. He just wants to solve Xia Jue, and then bring all the storage bags on him.


    "Old demon, this place is too strange. I think we''d better not do it well to avoid some unnecessary danger."


    If they do it here, their power will be destroyed. Maybe they will bring in some insects like those just now, and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "That''s right, old demon. As long as this boy is here, how can he escape from us? It''s not too late to fight with him after we have explored this place."


    Ye Fei also agrees with Chen Shang.


    "Why, three people are so afraid of me. They are just a group of cowards."


    Seeing that the three people in front of him were afraid to fight, Xia Jue couldn''t help but sneer.


    Originally, he wanted to try his strength to reach the peak of the middle stage of the heaven level. In addition, his divine sword and martial arts skills could not suppress these three people. Now they are counsellors themselves.


    "You.."


    in the face of Xia Jue''s sarcasm, ye Fei almost couldn''t resist trying to do it, but he finally put up with it.


    It''s just the power of words. Let him show off for a while. After exploring here, they can''t torture this guy.

 Chapter 420

    "What''s that smell?"


    Just then, Zhang Daoqian made a voice of surprise.


    In fact, without his voice, Xia Jue also smelled it.


    This is an extremely fragrant flavor, and it seems to contain a trace of pure Tianding vitality.


    "A treasure is born."


    Chen Shang seemed to understand something, and then turned to look in the direction where the insect had just gone.


    "Does this treasure have something to do with those insects before?"


    Ye Fei guessed.


    "I don''t know. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    The old demon suggested.


    "The taste alone is so strong. This treasure must be extraordinary. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    The three people who made up their mind immediately went in the direction where the bug had just gone.


    Here, Zhang Daoqian and others saw that the three heavenly officials had gone, and they could not sit still. They also quickly followed up.


    Xia Jue''s heart tossed and turned for a while, and he followed the crowd up.


    It''s just that the fragrance is so attractive, and with the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, he can''t resist such a treasure.


    Soon, Xia Jue followed the group to a dense forest.


    In the woods, he also vaguely saw the insects echoing around.


    However, after coming here, the fragrance of Gu became stronger, as if the source was in the woods.


    "Buzz."


    A single insect flew over Xiajue''s head.


    Looking at the insect, Xia Jue clenched his fist and then hit the insect in the sky.


    "Bang."


    The bug was knocked down by his blow.


    Not far away, Tokugawa Jianyi and others were shocked and scolded when they saw this scene.


    "This bastard, how can he do it at will? What if he attracts other insects later?"


    "Yes, I''ll see what he can do if he attracts most of the insects."


    "He''s hurting us."


    In the face of public criticism, Xia Jue naturally ignored, at this time he was studying the underground insect.


    Now take a closer look, this insect is really no different from a bee, except that it is a little bigger.


    In addition, Xia Jue also saw that his mouth and limbs were covered with some viscous substances.


    It seems that the smell is from this sticky substance.


    Squatting on the ground and smelling it, he felt that it tasted like honey.


    Honey!


    It turned out to be honey.


    By this, Xia Jue seems to understand something.


    That is, these bees may also be like the animals in the gutuo palace. For a long time, they have been living in such a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth, which has changed into what they are now.


    And the honey brewed by these mutated bees must be a rare treasure. No wonder he said that there was a pure air of heaven and earth in the fragrance.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue''s eyes became fiery.


    Since this honey is so precious, and he is now the peak strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage, if you get this honey strength, it is likely to break through to the later stage of the heaven stage.


    But now there''s another problem.


    Honey is the most precious thing for those mutant bees, so the place where honey is stored will have extremely strict bee care.


    And from the overwhelming situation of bees just now, don''t mention him, even the three Tianguan who had the strength in the later stage of Tianjie could not win the honey.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to fight alone in this matter. Only with the help of their strength can he get the honey.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue leaned over to the three heavenly officials.


    "What do you want to do with you?"


    Zhang Daoqian and others were also a little flustered when they saw Xia Jue coming towards them.


    "Want to know what''s in it?"


    Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to these people, but looked at the three heavenly officials with temptation.


    "Do you know what''s in it?"


    Chen Shang looks at Xia Jue.


    "These insects are bees, just because they have mutated in this place with so much vitality for so many years.


    As for the fragrance coming from it, it''s the spirit honey brewed by these bees. I don''t need to tell you the value of this spirit honey. "


    Xia daojue continues to tempt.


    "Oh? Is that LingMi in it


    The three have lived for hundreds of years. Xia Jue said so quietly, and they knew the truth.


    According to what he said at present, combined with all kinds of things in front of him, it is very likely that what he said is LingMi."What do you think?"


    Chen Shang knew that Xia Jue would not come to talk to him about this without any reason. He must have a plot, so he asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not easy to get the inner honey. We have to cooperate in this matter."


    Xia Jue said his intention.


    Three people also know that just from the overwhelming situation of mutant bees, it is not a simple thing to go deep inside to get the so-called LingMi.


    How can they cooperate with the three-level masters of Xia Tianluo in the middle and later stages?


    "Well, we have so many people here. Do you think you will be needed?"


    The old demon had the deepest hatred for Xia Jue, so he also said what he wanted to say.


    Hearing the old demon''s words, Xia Jue didn''t have any angry expression, on the contrary, he spread his hands very easily: "then you can have a try and see if you can get the honey safely."


    "You...


    Wen Yan, the three of them all stare at Xia Jue with murderous eyes.


    They are not fools, how can they not understand each other''s words.


    The other side understands that as long as they don''t take the other side, the other side will do damage from it, so that they can''t safely get the spirit honey.


    And with his ability, he can do it.


    Once Xia Jue was destroying it, they would not be able to get spiritual honey. That''s why they wanted to kill Xia Jue immediately.


    "Well, since you want to cooperate, you can''t afford to sit on one side and enjoy the success. You need to help more or less."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chen Shang still thinks that it''s not too late to agree to Xia Jue''s request and get LingMi first.


    Even if this guy gets LingMi, it''s hard to say whether he has life to enjoy it. Sooner or later, it''s still theirs.


    "Yes, we can work with you, but you have to do the same."


    Ye Fei also instantly wanted to understand this, and then he agreed.


    "It''s natural. If I want to cooperate, how can I stand idly by?"


    Xia Jue also agreed.


    "Well, what do you say to do now?"

 Chapter 421

    Although the two sides are now cooperating, they still have no idea how to get in and get the nectar.


    No one knows what kind of fighting power this mutant bee will have, and no one wants to go in and take risks easily.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s send someone to test the attack power of these bees first."


    When Xia Jue said this, he looked at Tokugawa Kenichi behind him.


    Tokugawa sword was shocked by Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue has made it so obvious. If he still doesn''t know what it means, he''s a fool.


    This is clearly revenge, want him to go in as cannon fodder.


    "Tianguan, I think in order to avoid too much damage, it''s better for us to go in together. It''s the best choice to retreat, defend and attack."


    If he goes up by himself, it must be very dangerous. It''s better to pull on everyone than that. So Tokugawa Kenichi is also in a hurry.


    "I don''t agree with Tokugawa. If there are too many people, it''s not only unpredictable, but also unpredictable. It''s too unpredictable."


    Xia Jue obviously wants Tokugawa Jianyi to go up and have a try. Tokugawa Jianyi has just broken through the middle stage of the heaven stage. Of course, he doesn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    "If the bees are too many, it''s right for us to eat them."


    "Yes, Lord Tianguan, we should try to find out whether these bees are easy to deal with. If they are hard to deal with, then we can think of other ways. If they are easy to deal with, we can directly capture LingMi. This is the best choice."


    In order to be wise and protect themselves, people all spoke one after another.


    "This..."


    seeing so many people jump out and sing against him, Tokugawa''s angry fist clenched.


    At least he was the leader of that plan before. Even if these people didn''t know how to be grateful, they even dared to go down the drain. If it wasn''t for these officials, he couldn''t help but do it.


    "That''s right. It''s the best choice to have a try first. Then you can go to the interview. If you succeed, I''ll give you a credit afterwards."


    Chen Shang turns to look at Tokugawa Kenichi.


    Tokugawa Kenichi has been scolding in his heart.


    It''s different whether he can come back alive afterwards.


    "Why don''t you listen to Tianguan?"


    Seeing that Tokugawa Jianyi was still indifferent, Xia Jue couldn''t help saying.


    This bastard dared to make trouble in front of him before. It was the arrival of these three guys that saved their lives.


    Now it''s another chance, and he won''t be polite to him.


    "You...


    Tokugawa Jianyi glares at Xia Jue.


    "Pop."


    Suddenly, Xia Jue slapped him in the face with his big hand, and Tokugawa sword flew forward in an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Chen Shang and others see Xia Jue''s sudden move, they are also shocked by his sudden move.


    "It''s nothing. How dare this family look at me like that? Do you think it''s wrong to fight?"


    Xia Jue said quietly.


    Hearing this, people took a cool breath in their hearts.


    Just look at this guy with your eyes and you will be beaten. If you dare to scold him, won''t you be killed?


    However, on second thought, in fact, we can only blame Tokugawa Kenichi himself. If he didn''t become the first bird before, how could he be hated by Xia Jue.


    I''m glad that they didn''t become the first bird just like the Tokugawa sword. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be punished by this guy.


    "Don''t do that next time. What if you scare the snake?"


    Chen Shang has nothing to do with Xia Jue now. He can only say such a warning.


    "I''ve been dawdling. Go ahead and have a look."


    When he saw the old demon in front of him, he fell down and died.


    As the strength of the later stage of Tianjie, he was naturally extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of internal Qi. He knew that Xia Jue''s attack was just a random one. He didn''t use much internal Qi at all, and it was impossible for Tokugawa sword to be seriously injured.


    So now Tokugawa Kenichi can''t just lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    "I know you now if you don''t get up."


    As soon as he saw that Tokugawa Kenichi was still lying on the ground, he could not help stepping forward.


    When he saw that the old demon was going to be serious, Tokugawa Jianyi didn''t dare to kill him again. If he pretended to be dead again, he would be dead. So he quickly got up and walked towards the woods in front of him.


    As soon as he walked towards the woods, everyone''s eyes focused on him, hoping to see what would happen next.As soon as Tokugawa sword went out for nearly 30 meters, several patrolling bees in the forest seemed to find something unusual and rushed out.


    "Boom."


    According to the combat power of one-on-one, these bees can''t even compare with the ground level master who has just cultivated internal Qi, so how can they resist Tokugawa Jianyi, the top strength master at the beginning of the sky level.


    Several bees were solved by Tokugawa sword, and then he continued to go deep.


    At this time, strange bees were found inside and began to swarm out.


    At least hundreds of them came out this time.


    At first, Tokugawa had a hard time dealing with it.


    The louder the fight, more and more bees emerged in the forest. In a short time, there were thousands of bees around Tokugawa Kenichi.


    "Well, how many levels of assurance do you think we''ll have if we rush to get the honey in it?"


    Chen Shang turns to see Xia Jue, and then looks at the old demon and ye Fei.


    "Even the younger generation of the first level of Tokugawa sword can hold on for so long in the summer of thousands of bees. I think we have a great chance as long as we distribute it properly."


    Ye Fei said after analyzing.


    "What''s the right distribution?"


    Old demon doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "For example, some people deal with bees, and some people go to get honey from them. After we get honey, we immediately get away from these bees."


    Ye Fei continued.


    "That''s very good. I and the old demon you go to get the spirit honey. As for ye Fei, you and the boy surnamed Xia, take other people to deal with these bees."


    Only Xia Jue looked at the people beside them, because they had no doubt about the plan.


    "I think my body method has certain advantages, boy. I''d better go with you to get the nectar, while others will deal with bees."


    Xia Jue certainly won''t take the initiative to persuade others. He wants to take the initiative by himself.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Chen Shang was silent.

 Chapter 422

    As such a treasure, they naturally want to hold it in their own hands. If there is such an uncertain factor as Xia Jue on the way, what accident will happen.


    But this boy is obviously not a good talker. If he doesn''t do what he says, they won''t be able to get anything. Now they will be yellow.


    Chen Yao''s eyes are all the same, and they all think that the result is the same.


    That is to promise the boy''s request first, and then talk about other things later.


    "Well, it''s up to you and me to get the nectar, and the others to contain the bees."


    Chen Shang said.


    "Good."


    Two people discuss between, there of Tokugawa sword one already was about to insist not to go on, saw on his body had been made by those bees all over the wound.


    Fortunately, at this time, he finally saw Xia Jue and others coming from the rear, which made him feel relieved.


    Soon, Xia Jue and others came to the place where Tokugawa Kenichi and the bees fought.


    With them, these people joined the battlefield and became more powerful, which also attracted a lot of bees flying out of the woods.


    "Go."


    Seeing this, Chen Shang yelled, and then a layer of inner gas light covered his side, and then he swept into the deep forest as fast as he could.


    Seeing Chen Shang take the lead, Xia Jue is not slow here. He is also blessed with a layer of inner Qi and light curtain, and then uses the imperial wind to move in.


    The more they go inside, the more bees there will be. Fortunately, they have no intention to fight with these bees at all. They are like two bullets going inside at a high speed.


    "Whew."


    Just as Chen Shang was speeding inside, Xia Jue also arrived at the place with his shoulder behind him, which made him a little surprised.


    From the news that the old demon brought back, he knew that Xia Jue was powerful, but he didn''t see it. Now he finally saw it.


    It''s clear that he went to this deep place first with his strength in the later stage of the heaven level, but now he''s coming from behind and even has the potential to surpass. It''s a bit too far.


    Put away these thoughts, Chen Shang went inside again with great speed.


    In this way, after about seven or eight minutes, they suddenly felt a strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    Feeling this situation, Xia Jue and Chen Shang are both very happy.


    Because it means they''re going to get close to the place where they put the nectar.


    But soon, as they saw the scene in front of them, their joy soon disappeared.


    I saw a group of golden bees in front of me. These bees must be on the periphery. The bees they dealt with were five or six times bigger.


    It''s almost the size of an eagle.


    Moreover, judging from their power, these golden bees have even reached the peak strength of human practitioners in the later stage of the earth stage.


    At first glance, these two levels are not the top of the world.


    But as the saying goes, tigers can''t stand wolves.


    With such a large number of people, even if they stand still and let them kill, they don''t know when they will be able to kill them, let alone they will take the initiative to attack.


    "Now what?"


    Chen Shang turns to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue did not answer his words, but told him with practical action.


    "Boom."


    With a dragon shaking fist, hundreds of golden bees in front turn into fly ash.


    "Good guy, do what you say."


    Chen Shang was also surprised by the other party''s action.


    Under the influence of Xia Jue''s fist, the golden bees in front of him seemed to be irritated by him, and then the bees'' buzz ''rushed towards them.


    "Boom boom."


    There began to be an endless stream of fighting.


    Half an hour later, Chen Shang was already complaining in his heart.


    It seems that this colony can''t kill all the bees. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will have to kill these bees before they get there.


    Just when Chen Shang was depressed, Xia Jue''s right hand in the distance patted his mouth, which immediately attracted his attention.


    He immediately remembered what the old demon had said to him before, that is, the boy surnamed Xia had Huiqi Dan on him.


    Thinking of him, Xia Jue next to him yelled: "boy, it''s hard for you to get the inner LingMi alone. Why don''t you give me some of the Huiqi pills? You and I will work together to have a chance."


    "Good."


    The Xia Jue over there didn''t hesitate after hearing this. He just threw a back Qi Dan to Chen Shang.


    The reason why Xia Jue did this is not aimless.Only when Chen works together can he really get honey.


    If he doesn''t give Chen Shang Huiqi pill now, then the old man will probably choose to withdraw from the business in order to protect himself. In this way, his career will be in vain.


    So it''s the right choice to give Huiqi Dan to him first and let him see some hope.


    Now that there is Huiqi pill, the old man sees the hope and will accompany him to kill. A Huiqi pill certainly can''t support it. After they get LingMi, the bees will fight back more fiercely.


    However, when the time came, he had already got the spirit honey. Naturally, Xia Jue would not want to talk so well now.


    Of course, Chen Shang doesn''t know what Xia Jue thinks in his heart. At this time, he is very happy to receive Huiqi pill.


    I didn''t think of giving him such a talk.


    This also made him decide not to torture the boy until the end of the matter, and give him a good time.


    There is no time for him to think too much, and the bees are still attacking him.


    "Gulu."


    Huiqi Dan was swallowed directly by him, a pure heaven and earth yuan Qi dispersed, constantly replenishing internal Qi for his whole body.


    "It''s worthy of being the Huiqi pill refined by ancient friars. It has such a fast recovery speed."


    Chen Shang was surprised to find that the internal Qi in his body was replenishing in an incredible way.


    It was the first time in his life that he could recover so quickly after exhausting his Qi.


    Now he finally knows why the boy can make the old demon so embarrassed.


    It''s hard for the old demon not to feel embarrassed with such a treasure and other martial arts.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Both of them swallowed the Huiqi pill, and the inner Qi quickly recovered, and then launched a new round of attack on the bee colony.


    About twenty minutes later.

 Chapter 423

    That kind of golden big bee has been almost killed by two people hand in hand, leaving only those bees outside before.


    Seeing this, they were very happy.


    "Hoo."


    This time it was Xia Jue who made the best of the wind and went inside first.


    Then Xia Xu went to see Chen shangjue in front of him.


    After going inside again, Xia Jue saw a towering tree. There was a huge beehive on the branch of the tree. The golden liquid in the beehive kept falling to the ground.


    "LingMi."


    Feeling the vitality of heaven and earth from those liquids, Xia Jue couldn''t help rushing up and grabbing all the LingMi.


    But reason restrained him.


    Because he knows that most hives have queens.


    If you rush up like this, it''s hard to say what unknown risks there will be.


    "This is... LingMi."


    At this time, Chen Shang, who was one step behind him, also arrived at Xia Jue''s side.


    "Go and get the nectar first, and let me resist the bees around you."


    Xia Jue looked around and said.


    His words let Chen still can''t help looking at him.


    From the previous Huiqi pill to now, to be honest, Chen still doesn''t understand how Xia Jue talks so well.


    But in front of him, LingMi was in front of him, and he couldn''t think too much.


    As the saying goes, if it''s too late, it''s necessary to take out the honey as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    After leaving these words, Chen Shang went straight to the beehive in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Shangchao''s beehive gone, Xia Jue carefully looked at his figure and wanted to see if there would be any changes.


    If there is no change, then he will not hesitate to fight with Chen Shang.


    How could he be so willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters...


    except for some bees coming out to stop Chen Shang, there was no change.


    But when Xia Jue was ready to move, suddenly there was a loud noise under the ground.


    "Boom boom."


    The ground began to crack, and then a huge wing appeared from the ground.


    Chen Shang, who is about to contact the beehive in the front, has to stop after seeing this change. He retreats to watch this strange change.


    "There are queen bees."


    Xia Jue''s conjecture is not wrong. Even ordinary hives have queens. How can a hive with LingMi have no queens.


    It was just a few dozen breaths, and the queen bee came out of the ground.


    At this time, Chen Shang and Xia Jue could finally see the queen.


    The queen bee reminds us that it is the size of an elephant. Its two huge wings hang the trees around like helicopter propellers. Its face is a bit ferocious. There is a long giant needle behind the tail, which makes people shiver.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Suddenly, the queen threw her tail at Chen Shang who wanted to steal LingMi, and the huge needle on her tail stabbed Chen Shang.


    How can Chen Shang completely react to such a close action? He can only madly urge the internal Qi in his body to form several layers of internal Qi protective cover in front of him to resist.


    "Clang clang."


    The needle thrown by the queen immediately penetrated into Chen Shang''s inner gas shield. Three times, the inner gas shield was like a balloon, and he was about to stab him.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Finally, Chen Shang still couldn''t resist the threat of this huge needle, and was directly stabbed to his shoulder.


    "Damn beast, I will kill you today!"


    Chen Shang is so angry that no one has been able to hurt him for so many years. Today, he was hurt by a beast, which is really a great blow to his later master.


    Just now, he was accidentally hit by the beast. Now he''s serious. Chen Shang has the strength of the later stage of heaven. It''s very important to start. Soon, the queen bee was hit by him and began to howl.


    "Good chance."


    Taking advantage of Chen Shang''s reality of restraining the queen bee, Xia Jue immediately went to the hive.


    "Damn, what a cunning little bastard."


    Chen Shang is fighting to see this scene where still don''t understand, before this Xia Jue estimate is found in front of danger, this just let him on first.


    No wonder he said that how could the other party suddenly be so kind? It was this idea.


    But now even if he knows what the other party''s idea is, he has nothing to do, because he has to face the queen."Boy, take the LingMi quickly, and we''ll run away."


    Chen Shang gave a big drink.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Xia Jue is ready to do so.


    The ghosts and the bees are fighting to death here.


    When he came to the hive, he saw several big bees flying out to attack Xia Jue, but they were killed by him.


    Feeling the smell of honey in the beehive, Xia Jue felt a little overjoyed, as if his realm was about to break through.


    Restraining the thought in his heart, he reached out to the honey in the beehive and put it in his mouth.


    Sweet, very sweet.


    It''s the first taste.


    After the sweet, a pure vitality dispersed in his body, which made him feel a burning sensation around his body.


    "This is...


    after feeling this feeling, Xia Jue was very happy.


    This is a precursor to a breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that LingMi was such a treasure.


    It''s incredible that you can almost break through after a little try.


    But this is not the place to break through. We have to find a quiet place to break through, so as not to be disturbed by these sudden changes.


    Thinking of Xia Jue''s big hand, he put the whole hive into the storage bag.


    The queen bee, who was fighting with Chen Shang in front of her, saw that the whole hive had suddenly disappeared, and she became very angry. This anger even forced Chen Shang to retreat.


    "Damn, how could this beast suddenly be so irritable."


    Chen Shang wants to turn around and see what''s going on.


    But it''s not bad, but it''s a big surprise. The big beehive is missing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shang''s brain has been on high alert, so he didn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Summer boy, where did you get the beehive?"


    Don''t understand Chen Shangchao, Xia Jue in the distance gave a big drink.

 Chapter 424

    In the face of Chen Shang''s question, Xia Jue regarded it as if he had not heard it, and directly fled to the outer area.


    "Damn, where are you going?"


    Even if Xia fengjue is tired of fighting with him, he can''t catch up with him.


    In this way, the two escaped and chased, and there was a crazy queen bee behind them, which created a strange landscape.


    Xia Jue, who is running away, naturally feels Chen Shang coming from the rear.


    Suddenly, his hand moved, and then the sword appeared in his hand again.


    Now it''s a good time. Anyway, these three people are going to do it by themselves sooner or later. It''s better to kill Chen Shang and weaken their power now.


    Making up his mind, Xia Jue injects the internal Qi into his sword, and then suddenly cuts Chen Shang behind him.


    Chen Shang, who is catching up with Xia Jue, is shocked and angry when he sees his sudden attack.


    Then he couldn''t help thinking too much about the time. The powerful sword Qi in front of him was cutting towards him. He could only use the inner gas shield to resist.


    "Boom."


    Hearing the loud noise coming from behind, Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to it and turned around to escape.


    Seven or eight minutes later, he saw Zhang Daoqian and others fighting in front of him.


    Seeing this, he knew that he had returned to the peripheral area.


    "Look, they''re coming out."


    "Yes, that''s Xia."


    The front is fighting with those bees all over the place. When they see Xia Jue''s coming out, they immediately discuss the way.


    However, Xia Jue completely ignored their comments and continued to escape through the crowd.


    "What''s going on inside, little Xia?"


    Ye Fei saw that Xia Jue had come out, but Chen Shang had not, which made him a little strange.


    "Asshole, stop. Where are you going?"


    The old demon was very angry when he saw that Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to their words, but went directly to the periphery.


    "There must be something wrong inside. Maybe those LingMi are already in this boy''s hands. Let''s hurry to catch this boy and ask for the truth first."


    The old demon said and chased away Xiajue.


    Although Ye Fei is still confused and seems a little confused, he still decides to catch the next hip-hop dance first according to the old demon''s words, and then he follows up.


    "Not good."


    The old demon who is chasing Xia Jue suddenly feels a sword gas coming towards him. In a hurry, he can only step back and dodge.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise came out, and the dust, fog and broken leaves scattered in the sky.


    After a long time, the scene was clear again, but at this time, where is Xia Jue''s figure ahead.


    Old demon, where''s the boy? "


    Ye Fei came to the old demon''s side.


    "I don''t know where."


    The old demon''s face was so gloomy that it could drip ink.


    "The boy must have done something in it, otherwise he could not have run away without talking to us."


    Ye Fei said.


    "That''s for sure. I don''t think he should be allowed to go in with Chen Shang to get LingMi."


    "Boom."


    While they were talking, there was a loud noise from the rear.


    "That''s Chen Shang. What kind of monster is behind him?"


    Ye Fei turns his head to see Chen Shang and the queen bee entangled with him behind him. He is shocked.


    "Don''t worry about so much, Chen Shang seems to be unable to persist. Let''s go up and kill this monster hand in hand with him, and then ask him what happened inside."


    The old demon turned into a shadow and went to the rear.


    Ye Fei saw that the old demon went up to help, he did not dare to neglect, and then he went to the rear.


    In half an hour.


    With a loud noise.


    The queen fell to the ground, scarred all over.


    With the joint efforts of three experts in the later stage of the heaven level, it is obvious that the queen bee was killed.


    Kill the queen bee, and they will not entangle with the bees any more. Then they immediately flee away.


    After leaving about ten kilometers away, people were relieved to see that there were no bees coming after them.


    "Chen Shang, what happened inside?"


    Seeing Chen Shang, who is full of scars and languid breath, the old demon really doesn''t understand how he did it.


    If you want to say that the queen bee was really hard to deal with before, it''s not enough for him to get to such a situation.


    "That boy, I will cut him alive when I see him again."


    Chen Shang is about to die of anger. So many of them are struggling here. In the end, they let him pick the fruit without even giving them a mouthful of soup. Who can''t change the atmosphere."What''s the matter with LingMi?"


    Ye Fei is only concerned about where LingMi is.


    "LingMi was all received in the storage bag by the boy."


    Just now he was in a state of mental tension. He didn''t think of this. Now it''s not hard to come to a conclusion.


    Such a big hive could not disappear out of thin air. The only explanation was that the boy received it in the legendary storage bag.


    "What."


    Hearing this, people''s faces were very ugly.


    They have the same idea as Chen Shang at this time.


    That is to say, after working hard for a long time, Mao didn''t catch one of them. They were all cheap, which made people angry.


    "Chen Shang, I ask you, how about LingMi?"


    At the moment, honey is worried that things can''t be reversed.


    I''m worried that the boy''s strength will be greatly improved after he gets the LingMi.


    If the opponent''s strength is promoted to a more terrifying level in the later stage of the heaven level, plus his treasures and martial arts, I''m afraid they will not be able to take him even if they meet him again next time.


    "Yes, Chen Shang, what is LingMi like?"


    After ye Fei''s reminding, the old demon also thought of this very serious problem.


    That boy is now the peak strength of the middle stage of the heaven level, and there are so many treasures on him, but in this way, they can still suppress the three experts in the later stage of the heaven level.


    How can we rely on each other''s spirit to break through?


    At that time, they will be able to protect themselves, let alone suppress them.


    According to the information from Zhang Daoqian''s mouth, the boy was invincible or even crushed in the same realm no matter in the early or middle stage of Tianjie.


    If he breaks through the end of the sky, they are in danger.


    "That LingMi... Is absolutely a rare natural resource. I think it''s very likely that he will break through the later stage of the heaven order."


    Chen Shang knew what they were worried about, so his face was ugly at this time.

 Chapter 425

    "What."


    After hearing this, the old demon and ye Fei are very ugly.


    Obviously the last thing they want to see is going to happen.


    ...


    at the same time, in a dense forest about 30 kilometers away from Chen Shang and others.


    The Xia Jue who arrives here stops using the Yu Feng Jue.


    Releasing his sense, he spied around and found that no one was chasing him, which made him feel relieved.


    Sitting cross legged, he took the huge hive out of the storage bag.


    As soon as the beehive was taken out, a strong fragrance came out again, and the field suddenly fell into the center of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    No longer slighting, Xia Jue''s right hand stretched out to the huge beehive, and he dug up a huge lump of LingMi in his hand, and then he put it into his mouth.


    "Wow."


    LingMi enters his mouth, and a huge and pure vitality of heaven and earth instantly nourishes his whole body. Before long, his strength is greatly improved again.


    There was a huge swirl of air over his head, and he could see the air around him about an hour later.


    At this time, the skin is more pure, and the light is full of red.


    He knew that he was about to break through to the state of the later stage of the heaven stage, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He devoted himself to the state of the breakthrough.


    In the distance.


    Seeing that Xia Jue''s escape from LingMi has become a fact, people who are searching the surrounding carpet to see if there are any treasures are shocked by the vision in the distance.


    "No, that boy really wants to break through the realm of the later stage of the heaven stage."


    This vision is the most familiar one for the three old demons who are the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. This is the vision that breaks through the later stage of the heaven stage and the realm.


    At the end of the heavenly stage, cultivation has reached the highest level on earth.


    However, with the lack of vitality of the earth in recent years, it is extremely difficult to break through this realm, even to the early stage of the heaven order.


    It''s been hundreds of years now, but there are no new experts in the early days of the heaven level.


    Due to the lack of vitality of the earth, those who break through the later stage of the heaven stage not only have to face the counterattack of the natural force between the heaven and the earth, but also face the suppression between the heaven and the earth after the success of the breakthrough, unable to give full play to their strength.


    "Taking advantage of this boy''s breakthrough, it''s just our chance to do it, otherwise we won''t have such a good chance next time."


    When Chen Shang said this, he looked up at the two people around him.


    Ye Fei and Lao demon are not fools. Of course, they know that this is the best time. Otherwise, when the other party really broke through the later stage of the day, it would be impossible for them to has the final say.


    "Go."


    "Go."


    They didn''t hesitate. They just went to the place where the vision came from.


    See two people first step, Chen Shang also don''t neglect, he is also directly follow two people behind.


    Here are searching for the other people, a look at the three masters have gone, naturally there is nothing to worry about, have to follow.


    It can be said that in the last ten minutes, the speed of the master is just a thousand miles.


    When they arrived at the scene, they saw a distorted and fuzzy space in front of them. In this space, there was a fuzzy figure sitting here. The figure didn''t need to think about who it was.


    It was as if the three people did not stop to watch the scene.


    Soon after, Zhang Daoqian and other weaker people arrived at the scene.


    "Tianguan, it''s a good time to kill this bastard when he breaks through."


    Tokugawa Kenichi was almost killed by Xia Jue''s suggestion before. Fortunately, the old demon and others finally made him recover half of his life, so he naturally wanted to kill him on the horse.


    In the face of Tokugawa Kenichi''s words, the three old demons didn''t pay any attention. Instead, they looked at him like a fool.


    In fact, not only the three people looked at him like a fool, but also Zhang Daoqian and others looked at him with strange eyes.


    The truth is very simple.


    The three old demons have no less hatred for Xia Jue than them. If they have the chance to kill each other, they can''t do it.


    And the reason why we don''t do it in front of us can be seen from the look of the other side.


    The other side is obviously afraid of the distorting forces in front of them.


    "This boy is breaking through the realm of the later stage of the heaven stage. Now these are the forces of the heaven and the earth. If outsiders come near at will, they will suffer the forces of the heaven and the earth."The leaf of one side is not to see to go down, hurriedly explain a way to him.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing this, it is also a proof of the conjecture in the hearts of the people.


    On the other hand, Tokugawa Kenichi was embarrassed.


    It turned out that he was acting smart just now.


    Ten minutes passed unconsciously.


    Ye Fei, Chen Shang and the three old demons are still looking at the light curtain in front of them. It seems that if there is any mistake, they will do it immediately.


    "Do you think he can successfully break through to the end of the sky stage?"


    The old demon couldn''t help asking.


    "If he is in such a state of lack of vitality in the outside world, he will probably fail, but if the vitality here is so abundant, he will probably be able to break through."


    Although he didn''t want to see Xia Jue break through to the later stage of Tianjie, ye Fei still had to say what he really thought.


    "That''s right. LingMi is definitely the first-class talent and treasure in the world. With this treasure and the strong vitality of heaven and earth here, the power of the world''s counterattack may not be able to suppress him."


    Chen Shang holds his cheek and says.


    "In this case, once the power of heaven and earth around him dissipates, we will do it. We must take advantage of this period when he has not completely consolidated his cultivation."


    The old demon''s whole body radiated a kind of power, as if it was a tiger aiming at the prey and ready to attack.


    At this time, in the light curtain, Xia Jue, who is breaking through, naturally feels the arrival of a large group of people around him.


    He didn''t expect to make such a big noise in the later period of breaking through the sky level, which was his miscalculation.


    But at the time of breakthrough, he also noticed a strange force around him.


    Gu''s strength is very strong, which seems to be preventing his breakthrough, but fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be exerting its full strength.

 Chapter 426

    It''s just a little interference.


    But even so, this force is still very powerful. Xia jueshen can even feel that if this force shows all its strength, it can even easily wipe him out.


    But there are advantages as well as disadvantages to having this power.


    The disadvantage is that Xia Jue should be on guard against it at any time. The advantage is that it has now formed a safety barrier for itself.


    If those people outside want to do something for themselves, they have to go through this barrier first.


    But if you force against this barrier, you can imagine the end.


    So at this time, he hopes that these people can force their hand, so that he can watch the play.


    After a while, Xia Jue''s breakthrough is coming to an end.


    At this time, the meridians of his whole body have been widened several times, which means that the internal Qi he can store has increased countless times.


    This represents that he has entered the strength of the later stage of the sky.


    After entering the later stage of the heaven stage, his sense became more powerful. In addition to the yellow fruits he had taken before, now his sense had reached a terrible stage, and every move around was under his control.


    At present, Chen and others are ready to move.


    However, at the same time, he also felt that the power of the light curtain around him was weakening. It seemed that the light curtain would disappear soon.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue''s mind was tight. Seeing this, Chen Shang and his three men were waiting for the mysterious light curtain to disappear, and then gave him a fierce blow.


    However, he has not completely consolidated his strength just now. If he is rashly hit by those three guys now, it will be hard to predict.


    Time is too late for him to think too much. He has two Huiqi pills in his right hand, and then quickly pats them in his mouth.


    Chen Shang three people outside here saw that Xia Jue''s power of heaven and earth had gradually disappeared, and they also looked grim.


    It''s up to them to win or lose. They can''t help being nervous.


    If this blow is successful, then the boy in front of him is solved by them. If he doesn''t succeed, let him run again. When he consolidates his cultivation, it will be a complete trouble.


    So no matter what, we should completely solve this boy this time. This is the idea in everyone''s heart.


    "Ready, the power of heaven and earth around him is about to disappear."


    Chen Shang suggested.


    After hearing this, the atmosphere in the field completely solidified, and even the breathing voice of the people could be clearly heard.


    "Now, do it."


    Chen Shang yelled, and then his right palm mixed with thunder went to Xia Jue in front.


    Just at the moment when Chen Shang started, the light around Xiajue in front of him gradually dissipated. A clear figure and the honeycomb beside him appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the empty beehive, the old demon Ye Fei and others felt a pain.


    Now it''s like seeing the fruits of their hard work wasted by others.


    They clenched their teeth, and their hands were even more powerful.


    However, Xia Jue, who was sitting in front of them, was about to move.


    "Dragon shock."


    Looking at the three people who suddenly attacked, Xia Jue played a martial art without hesitation.


    With his strength in the later stage of the heaven stage, his martial arts power naturally has been greatly improved again.


    Before the boxing style collided, it had already sent out bursts of prestige, which made Zhang Daoqian and others who were watching in the distance so oppressed that they could hardly breathe normally.


    "Join forces."


    Chen Shang, who is attacking Xia Jue, feels the great power of this martial art. In a hurry, he shouts out the words.


    Next to the old demon and ye Fei and Chen Shang have known each other for so many years, naturally they have a tacit understanding, and then they quickly come to him.


    "Boom."


    After the combination of the three, Xia Jue, who displayed his martial arts skills in Chaoshi, collided head-on and made a deafening sound at the scene.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."


    The two sides fought hard. Xia Jue retreated more than ten steps, while the three old demons retreated seven or eight steps. On the whole, the three old demons got the upper hand in the first strike.


    if the young people here are afraid that they will break through the top three in the future, they will think about the consequences.


    Three people mutually to one eye, afterward disperse to attack toward the Xia Jue in front again.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s Huiqi pill in his abdomen has been sending out drug power, which makes his strength just break through to the later stage of the sky level a little more stable, not as passive as when he just broke through.Seeing that the three men were attacking him separately, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. When they were about seven or eight meters in front of him, his legs moved slightly, and then the whole person turned into a remnant shadow.


    "Fast speed."


    After breaking through to the realm of the later stage of the heaven stage, Xia Jue once again showed his determination to resist the wind, which made people unable to see any flaws. Therefore, Zhang Daoqian and others were surprised.


    Zhang Daoqian and others still have time for surprise, but the three old demons here don''t even have time for surprise.


    At this time, they send out a sense of madness and want to lock Xia Jue''s figure.


    However, Xia Jue, who broke through to the later stage of the heaven level and then used the yufengjue''s body method, was faster than the ghost''s harm. Even with their three senses, it was not easy to lock in.


    Often they just lock in a direction and want to move, and then the figure they lock in disappears the moment they want to move, which makes them unable to start.


    "Close formation."


    Seeing that if it goes on like this, it''s going to be broken by each one. Chen Shang quickly drinks again.


    After hearing this, the old demon and ye Fei turned around immediately, and then looked back.


    But in an instant, the three had already shown a back-to-back posture against the enemy.


    One advantage of the back-to-back posture is that you don''t have to worry about being attacked by Xia Jue, who is extremely fast.


    No matter which direction Xia Jue wants to attack them, they can fight back without scruple.


    But there is also a disadvantage.


    That''s it. It''s too passive.


    They can only wait for Xia Jue to attack them. Once Xia Jue doesn''t attack them, the formation they set up is useless.


    That is to say, now they have given up the opportunity to take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 427

    If Xia Jue doesn''t want to fight with them now, he will leave.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. If this boy runs away like this, it''s a threat."


    Ye Fei also realized that there is no difference between them going on like this and delaying death. It''s better to fight than to do so. At least there is still a chance.


    "That''s right. You can''t let him run away like this. Let''s go."


    The old demon has deeply understood Xia Jue''s power.


    Since the other side was still in the middle of the sky stage, he had no way to deal with him, and even suffered a lot. Now the other side is in the late stage of the sky stage. If he still indulges in this way, it will be their death next time.


    Then it''s better to fight with him according to what ye Fei said. At least now they still have a chance to win.


    The old demon who made up his mind didn''t hesitate any more. He directly broke away from the three men''s formation first, and frantically sent out a sense to find Xia Jue''s figure.


    Xia Jue, who is exerting his decision to resist the wind, sees that the three men have suddenly formed a common formation against the enemy and is thinking about how to fight. But before he can figure it out, he sees that the other side has dispersed the formation first, which makes him feel relaxed.


    Before, when the three men joined the formation, he couldn''t help taking advantage of each other for a while, but since the other side took the initiative to disperse, he was impolite.


    his first goal was Chen Shang.


    This guy got hurt while fighting with the queen bee when he went to get the nectar.


    Later, in the process of escape, he was attacked with a sword, which must have hurt him a lot, so he was the weakest among the three.


    As long as you take the lead in solving this guy, then there are still two experts in the later stage of Tianji, which is much easier to deal with.


    In a moment, Xia Jue''s figure flashed in front of Chen Shang''s body. When he got to the front and back of him, he hit him with a dragon shaking fist.


    In a panic, Chen Shang could only immediately use his inner Qi blessing in his arms to resist.


    Boom.


    Chen Shang was shocked more than 20 meters by Xia Jue''s sudden blow.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Chen Shangfei''s direction of going out is falling on Zhang Daoqian and other people''s side. These people quickly reached out to help him who was about to fall back on the ground.


    Although Chen Shang had suffered some injuries before, he was an old master who had been in the later stage of the heaven stage for many years. Of course, he would not be killed by Xia Jue.


    However, although he was not killed by one blow, his arms were already a blur of flesh and blood, and the look on his face was even more dispirited.


    One of his companions was suddenly hit by Xia Jue and flew out. At this time, the old demon and ye Fei also had mixed feelings.


    They don''t even have the skin on their side, so they damage one person first. How can we fight this battle?


    Before they thought too much, Xia Jue''s figure disappeared in front of them.


    Seeing this, ye Fei and the old demon quickly put away their thoughts and release their senses to find Xia Jue''s figure.


    Chen Shang, who was hit by Xia Jue, is estimated to have little combat power now. If he or ye feizai has a slip, he doesn''t have to fight at all. He just gives up resistance. Maybe people are in a good mood and can give him a happy way to die.


    "Bang bang."


    With the two men on guard and their tacit cooperation, Xia Jue''s attack did not achieve the same obvious effect as that of Chen Shang.


    "This is not the way to go on. What should we do?"


    Although Xia Jue didn''t take advantage of them, Lao Yao and ye Fei are also very uncomfortable now.


    Because they have no fighting power with Ben now, they are completely passive and suppressed everywhere.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue was also a little depressed.


    In the past, he could crush the friars of the same level by relying on his martial arts and body method when he was promoted to a higher level. Now, he can''t crush the friars of the same level even with his martial arts and body method.


    Is there a watershed in the later stage of the heavenly stage?


    Is there really such a big gap between the late days of his breakthrough and the old guys who have been breaking through this realm for hundreds of years?


    Shaking his head, he did not think about it any more. As soon as he thought about it, the sword came out of the storage bag and fell into his hand.


    Since we can''t press these two old guys to death by strength, let''s try to see if this magic sword can completely press these two old guys to death.


    Ye Fei and the old demon, who have been oppressed and are about to be out of breath, look even worse when they see this magic sword.


    The other side just made them like this by their martial arts and body method. If they use this magic sword again, they will not be able to resist. It''s really a matter of two.


    "Wait a minute, boy. There''s nothing to say. There''s no need to fight me to death."Now things are out of control, ye Fei has to make peace.


    Originally, they thought that they would take advantage of this weak period to solve him once and for all, but how could they know that after the other party broke through this realm, there was no weakness but more bravery, which made them crazy and helpless.


    Hearing this, a trace of irony flashed between the corners of Xia Jue''s mouth.


    These guys are really interesting. It is clear that they came here first to kill him. Now they come to talk to him. They have something to say. They are playing with themselves as three-year-old children.


    Xia Jue naturally ignored them, and the internal Qi in his body was still pouring into the magic sword in his hand.


    Maybe the internal Qi was injected enough. The silver sword hummed, and then the light came up. It was like the dazzling sunlight in this scene.


    Xia Jue, the owner of this magic sword, was also surprised to see this scene.


    Since he got this magic sword, he has used it countless times. However, this vision of the silver sword is the first time he has seen it.


    What''s going on?


    Does it mean that my previous strength has always been insufficient, and now with my strength breaking through to the realm of the later stage of heaven, and then injecting the internal Qi into my body, I completely activate the power of this magic sword?


    Looking at this magic sword, Xia Jue fell into meditation.


    Xia Jue looked at this magic sword and fell into meditation, while ye Fei and the old demon were in a panic.


    Especially the old demon.


    He had experienced the power of the sword himself before.


    In front of his eyes, he felt the power of the sword again.

 Chapter 428

    However, compared with the previous power, now he felt more powerful in this sword.


    He felt that the great power contained in the sword would swallow him up after a little sense.


    This feeling has already begun to haunt him.


    "Run."


    He was scared to death. The old demon didn''t have the courage to fight against Xia Jue''s sword any more. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Well, I want to go. It''s late now."


    Seeing that the old demon on the opposite side wanted to run, Xia Jue didn''t study the change of the magic sword in his hand any more. He just waved such a sword to the old demon who ran away in the distance.


    "Boom."


    The power of the magic sword before is contained in the sword. Ye Fei and Lao Yao just feel a chilling power. Now this power really comes out. The people at the scene really feel the power of the sword now.


    I saw a sword like a rainbow, carrying the power of shaking the earth and breaking the earth, attacking the old demon who fled in the distance.


    The old demon who fled in front naturally felt the deadly sword Qi behind him, but at the moment he had no way but to escape, and had no courage to resist directly.


    "Boom."


    The old demon''s escape was in vain after all, and the sword Qi hit him with extremely fast speed.


    A few minutes later, the dust scattered all over the sky, and the people at the scene still did not recover from the chilling power just now.


    "Just now that sword Qi..."


    Tokugawa Kenichi''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    No doubt,


    he felt that if the sword Qi just cut in the direction of them, then he felt that none of them could be spared.


    "This... This... This..."


    just when people were still shocked by the sword Qi just now, a voice of panic and speechlessness suddenly came out.


    When everyone looked at it, it turned out that the voice was made by Chen Shang, who was seriously injured.


    Then follow Chen Shang''s eyes.


    I saw a figure lying on the ground in front of me.


    This figure is a blur of flesh and blood, and its chest is sunken in a large piece. If you have more Qi and less, you will not be able to live.


    Seeing that even the old demon whose cultivation reached the later stage of the heaven level had turned into such a miserable situation, none of them could say anything more.


    They knew that the power of the sword just now must be very strong, but they didn''t expect that the old demon would come to such a dead end after such a sword.


    It''s really shocking and sad.


    A sword will solve the old demon, Xia Jue''s left hand appeared two back to the gas Dan, then he to the mouth a pat.


    After swallowing the Huiqi pill, Xia Jue turns his head and looks at Ye Fei, who is still standing on one side.


    By the other side such a see, at this time of leaf not legs almost not soft down.


    Although he knew that the Qi in Xia Jue''s body had probably consumed more than half of his body after he had just made that shocking blow, and he didn''t even urge him to send out the second sword.


    But after seeing the old demon in the rear end in such a terrible situation, he no longer had the confidence to start.


    "Spare my life. I''ll be your servant."


    No way, in order to survive, ye Fei had to pull down his face to beg for mercy.


    A powerful Tianguan in the later stage of Tianjie had such humble behavior to beg for mercy. No one believed that this kind of thing would happen before, but today it really happened in front of everyone.


    "Yes, I''d like to be your servant, too. Please spare our lives."


    Chen Shang sees that ye Fei has turned on his machine to beg for mercy. Naturally, he has no hesitation. Besides, if he doesn''t beg for mercy, he may end up like an old demon.


    After so many years of hard work, I have reached the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. Although Shouyuan has been exhausted, fortunately, I have found such a place.


    There may be other chances for such a strange place. Maybe they will die before the exploration is finished.


    "Spare us, we are willing to be your servants, no more complaints."


    Two powerful Tianguan in the later stage of Tianjie begged for mercy from Xiajue. How could Zhang Daoqian and others sit still? They also begged for mercy.


    "Puff."


    One of the heaven level masters may be too afraid that Xia Jue will settle the accounts for their strike in the future, so in order to show his greatest regret, he knelt down directly.


    After the man knelt down, a crowd knelt down one after another. At last, Chen Shang and ye Fei had no choice but to kneel down.


    Chen Shang and ye Fei are very frustrated.


    They want to be the great heavenly officials of the later stage.


    Since they have achieved this kind of strength, up to now, I can''t remember how many people kneel down to salute them.But I didn''t expect that they would be forced to kneel down and beg for mercy today, which is really changeable.


    Everyone in the field knelt down, but there was one exception.


    This man is Tokugawa Kenichi.


    Before Tokugawa Kenichi not only took the lead in the strike, but also after Chen Shang and Chen Shang arrived, he kept fighting against Xia Jue, and still became the number one of fan Xiajue.


    A person like him doesn''t need to know that Xia Jue will never let him go easily.


    Since Xia Jue would not let him go, what''s the difference between whether he kneels or not?


    "Pa pa pa."


    Xia Jue clapped his hands and walked towards Tokugawa Kenichi.


    "Yes, you are a hard nut."


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that this guy didn''t choose to beg for mercy. Instead, he confronted him with a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, I''ll live enough anyway. I won''t be enslaved by you any more."


    He has been determined to die. Before he died, Tokugawa Jianyi thought it was good to be addicted.


    "Good backbone. Now I''m not afraid of death. I respect you for being a man."


    "Hum, it''s just death. I''ve been psychologically prepared for Tokugawa sword for a long time. But you guys, one by one, used to boast that you are noble and have the style of a high man. Especially, what kind of heavenly officials are you, and you still have the appearance of dominating the world? Do you want to be a little bit of a face?"


    The curse before he died made Tokugawa Kenichi very happy.


    His accomplishments here are the lowest.


    On top of him, there are kuchun and the two so-called Tianguan who are powerful in the later stage of Tianjie.


    But now these people.


    One by one in front of this surname Xia, he knelt down and begged for mercy, without any backbone of the heaven level master.


    On the contrary, his lowest cultivation is to be outspoken, and he didn''t submit to each other''s obscene power to resist.

 Chapter 429

    From this comparison, we can see the gap.


    This kind of gap makes the present Tokugawa Kenichi very relaxed.


    A refreshing release of the soul.


    It''s just like that although his cultivation is lower than those present, he has done something that they dare not do.


    "You...


    although a group of people kneeling on the ground now dare not resist Xia Jue, how can they resist the humiliation of Tokugawa Kenichi.


    So at this time, they all stare at Tokugawa Kenichi angrily.


    Especially Chen Shang and ye Fei.


    The two of them are the powerful officials in the later stage of the heaven order. Now they are reduced to being humiliated by Xia Jue. This Tokugawa sword is nothing. How dare they humiliate them like this.


    If Xia Jue had not been here, they would have torn the Tokugawa sword to pieces.


    "Well, he insults you like this. Can you bear it?"


    Seeing that everyone had been enraged by Tokugawa Jianyi, Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    Xia Jue''s words not only made Chen Shang and them confused, but also made Tokugawa Kenichi confused.


    This script is not right. This guy killed himself in a rage. Why did he say this without any anger?


    Tokugawa can''t turn his head for a moment.


    Tokugawa sword can''t turn his head around, but Chen Shang and others soon realized the meaning of Xia Jue''s words.


    Xia Jue asked them to deal with Tokugawa sword one.


    Think of this Chen Shang et al''s face instantly become Jieqi up, he quickly stood up from the ground.


    Seeing Chen Shang stand up, the rest of the people around him also stand up and look at Tokugawa Kenichi with murderous eyes.


    At this time, even if Tokugawa sword was stupid again and again, he understood what Xia Jue had said before.


    It''s clear that we''re going to leave him to these people.


    That is to say, how much he belittled these people before, how much they hate him now.


    I was flustered at the thought of Tokugawa sword.


    He is not afraid of death, but of being tortured by these people in a cruel and inhumane way before death.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and a determined look appeared on his face. Then he suddenly wanted to pat his head with his big hand.


    That''s right. He''s trying to make his own decision.


    If you don''t want to be tortured, you have to stop yourself.


    But his idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    In front of Chen Shang, ye Fei and other experts in the later stage of the heaven stage, where does he have the chance to find his own way out.


    When his palm was two inches away from the forehead, he was directly restrained by Chen Shang''s coercion and couldn''t move any more.


    "Chen Tianguan, don''t let this bastard die too easily."


    "Yes, if I can, I''ll bite off the flesh one by one."


    "I''ll break his bones one by one."


    People gnash their teeth and say.


    Hearing these vicious words, Tokugawa kept sweating in his head.


    He''s sorry now.


    Before he died, he scolded the bastard and took out his anger. Why should he take them all? Now the end is really miserable.


    "Ah, ah."


    Soon, as soon as the Tokugawa sword made a series of fierce pig killing sounds.


    Here, Xia Jue is not interested in watching these people torment Tokugawa Jianyi. He comes to a stone, sits up and carefully looks at the magic sword in his hand.


    He was also very curious about why the sword suddenly changed.


    Putting the sword in front of his eyes, he urged Ganzhi to explore inside.


    The sense is much stronger. Every detail of this sword is presented in Xia Jue''s consciousness.


    All of a sudden.


    His sense seemed to feel a mysterious object on the body of the sword.


    The reason why this is a mysterious object is that this object is neither the internal Qi nor the forging material on the sword, but something completely attached to the sword.


    What the hell is this?


    The curious Xia Jue tries his best to urge the sense to spy on the mysterious objects.


    At this moment, the mysterious object seemed to feel something, and then he jumped directly from the sword body to the tail of the sword, which was very strange.


    "It seems to be alive?"


    Xia Jue was very surprised.


    Just now, when he used his sense to spy on the mysterious object, the mysterious object seemed to be frightened and ran to the tail of the sword, which proved that the object was absolutely conscious.


    I didn''t expect that he had this magic sword for so long, but it was the first time that he found such strange things in it.This strange thing has completely lifted Xia Jue''s curiosity, and then he once again urged sense to spy on him.


    The result is the same this time.


    When Xia Jue''s sense touched it again, it ran from the tail of the sword to the sword.


    "What is it?"


    Xia Jue asked in his heart.


    The next day the experiment went back and forth several times, and the result was the same every time.


    But just when he was going to experiment for the last time, suddenly the sword sent out some light, and there was a bit of power in the light, just like the blow that Xia Jue urged the magic sword to send out before.


    Xia Jue was even more surprised to see that this sword was so strange.


    Could it be said that his teasing made the mysterious object in the sword angry?


    It''s quite possible.


    Chen Shang and ye Fei, who are still tormenting Tokugawa Kenichi in the distance, suddenly feel this power, and then they stop and look into the distance.


    I don''t know. It''s a shock.


    In the distance, Xia Jue''s sword actually flew into the sky.


    The sword flying into the sky seems to be secretly storing energy for another shocking blow.


    "No, run."


    Suddenly, Chen Shang and others saw that the magic sword flying to the sky seemed to attack them, so he quickly drank and ran away to one side.


    After hearing Chen Shang''s warning, other people did not move at all, and withdrew to both sides.


    In the crowd were evacuated from the field, only the tormented and dying Tokugawa sword was left. For a moment, I saw the sword in the sky slashing towards him fiercely.


    The Tokugawa sword with one breath left looked up at the sword Qi in the sky.


    Although he didn''t know how the sword could make such a strange and autonomous strike, what he knew was that he was about to be free.


    "Bang."


    There was a loud noise, and the sword seemed to have lost its spirit and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 430

    Looking at the sword that fell on the ground, Xia Jue couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This sword seems to be... Angry just now?


    Otherwise, how to explain the blow of its own.


    Now Xu Xiajue can be absolutely sure that there must be some living things in it, otherwise he would not have made such an independent attack.


    It''s just what''s in it, how can it be so weird?


    "What the... What''s going on?"


    Zhang Daoqian and others were forced by this sudden scene.


    Just now, the heaven thought that Xia Jue didn''t know why he suddenly attacked them, but he didn''t look like him at all.


    Besides, now they have completely surrendered to Xia Jue, and there is no need for the other party to attack them.


    So the only conclusion is that Xia Jue''s sword didn''t know why he took the initiative to attack.


    But it''s just a sword. It''s strange to attack people on its own initiative, isn''t it?


    Before Zhang Daoqian and others could figure out what was going on, Xia Jue carefully picked up the sword on the ground.


    With the previous lessons, this time he did not dare to use the sense to spy on the object inside again, which led to the anger of the object inside again.


    After a rough feeling, the object inside still exists safely, but now it seems to be sleeping, and there seems to be no movement.


    Feel this result, Xia Jue''s courage is a little bit bigger, he once again exerts weak sense to pry inside.


    A little spy, let him happy is inside that mysterious object face of his sense no longer have the slightest resistance, seems to be so let him play with the same.


    Then Xia Jue strengthened his sense again, and the result was the same. The object in it was no longer avoiding his sense as before.


    Is it sleeping in the past?


    Xia Jue kept thinking in his mind.


    Forget it. I don''t think I can figure out why. I''m not easy to come to this place. I''d better explore what''s in it first.


    "Chen Shang, let me ask you something."


    Xia Jue raised his head and looked ahead. He was stopping to observe Chen Shang and others.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Chen Shang is now completely subject to Xia Jue, so his words naturally dare not have any disrespect.


    "Is there a higher level of practice on earth


    This question has always been something Xia Jue is curious about.


    Before, no matter what he learned from monks and lamas or Zhang Daoqian and other people, it is the highest realm of practitioners in the earth in the later stage of the heavenly order. But it is estimated that this is just their hearsay. After all, they haven''t come into contact with this realm, so it''s normal to understand it incorrectly.


    But that''s different.


    This guy is a real big Tianguan in the later stage of Tianjie. He has lived for many years. He must know more than anyone.


    "You can say that, but you can''t say that."


    Chen Shang thought for a while and then replied.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    How could Xia Jue understand what this guy said.


    "This is the highest realm on earth now, but it is said that after finding the door, there will be a higher realm after entering the world with abundant vitality. However, it is not known what the specific realm is, because the door has not been found yet."


    That door again. Where on earth is that door?


    Xia Jue has heard about this door several times, but now no one knows where it is.


    "I ask you, how many people like you are in the later stage of the heaven stage?"


    Put down the question of that door first, Xia Jue asked this.


    He always feels that although there are few experts in the later stage of the heaven stage, they should not stop them.


    "In addition to the three we are here today, there are seven more."


    Chen Shang thought about it for a while and said so.


    "Seven people, there are so many?"


    Although Xia Jue thought that there were many other experts in the later stage of the heaven stage besides them, he didn''t expect that there were seven.


    Fortunately, today only came seven, if they all come, then even if they break through the sky level, the strength in the later stage is probably not good enough.


    "Where are they and what is their strength?"


    Xia Jue knows that the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage can be divided into strong and weak.


    For example, there is a big difference between the experts at the beginning of Tianjie and those at the top of Tianjie.


    For example, the experts who have reached the top of a realm are better than those who have not yet reached the top of a realm.For example, the three Chen Shang people who came here today.


    Although these three people are already the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage, they obviously haven''t reached the peak of the realm. Otherwise, Xia Jue doesn''t think he can win them so easily.


    Hearing this, Chen Shang took a look at Ye Fei beside him.


    Obviously, this question is very difficult for him.


    Indeed.


    What Xia Jue asked them just now was nothing serious.


    In front of him, Xia Jue asked about the location of their headquarters. If he said it, he would be a traitor. If the old man knew about them, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?"


    Xia Jue''s face turned cold.


    "No, they are all in the Tiankeng of Shennongjia, where the vitality of heaven and earth is the most abundant place on the earth at present. It can help us delay Shouyuan, so we settle there all the year round."


    Chen Shang said this in a hurry.


    Compared with the old man''s punishment in the future, Chen Shang still thinks it''s better to save his life now, so he also reveals his position in a hurry.


    "Tiankeng of Shennongjia?" Xia Jue didn''t expect that these living fossils were hidden in the territory of China. Then he asked, "what''s their strength?"


    "The man with the highest strength is the old man, but we have never seen him do it. We don''t know how far his cultivation has come. But at least in the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, the strength of other people is similar to ours, and some of them are a little more powerful than us, but their cultivation has not reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage."


    "Old man? You''ve lived so long that you haven''t seen him do it? "


    Xia Jue looks at Chen Shang with questioning eyes.


    "It''s true. We don''t know the origin of my uncle at all, but in the year when my cultivation reached the middle stage of heaven, my uncle found me. He asked me to go to a place to garrison and find the door, just like kuchun. But later, my cultivation broke through to the later stage of heaven, and then I came out from that place."

 Chapter 431

    "That is to say, this old man told you all about that door?"


    After listening to Chen Shang''s words, Xia Jue felt that the old man was not simple.


    "That''s right. We didn''t know that there was any other gate. The old man told us that the vitality of the world didn''t wither."


    After thinking for a while, Xia Jue said: "well, now let''s continue to search ahead and see if there are any fruits we found before."


    Judging from Chen Shang''s words, the old man''s strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. He is still so mysterious that he is definitely not an easy person to deal with.


    For now, I have to try my best to improve my strength to the peak, so that I can get more points even if I am against him.


    "Yes."


    When they heard Xia Jue''s words, they didn''t dare to disobey. They immediately scattered and searched everywhere.


    When they were looking for it, Xia Jue didn''t sit and wait. He also released his sense and searched around.


    Before long, under the sweeping of his strong sense, he soon found a red fruit as if it had come.


    Under the great joy, Xia Jue rushed to the red fruit.


    When he came to the scene, he found a lot of red fruits, which were bigger than those before.


    Not only that, but also from the information he received from his senses, this fruit is more precious than the one he found when he first came in.


    Because he realized that the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the fruit above was almost twice that of the previous one.


    "Dada."


    Xia Jue moved his steps towards the tree to get it, but at this moment his sense seemed to be aware of a sense of crisis, which made him have to stop.


    After stopping, he immediately exudes a sense of the surrounding area.


    But a few minutes later, nothing was found.


    Could it be that there was a mistake in judgment just now.


    But it''s impossible. I''ve just noticed the inexplicable sense of crisis in Britain. It''s absolutely not wrong, because I can''t cheat you.


    Then the only explanation is that the shadow of the "guy" may be too deep.


    Good guy.


    After taking those yellow fruits, and now he has broken through the realm of the later stage of heaven, his sense has reached a very strong level.


    But in this way, this mysterious thing can avoid his own sense, so that he can''t accurately detect it. If you look at it, you can''t see that this guy''s strength is unusual.


    "Rustle."


    While Xia Jue was guessing, a figure appeared in the distance.


    This man is a heaven level master who succumbs to him and is helping him find treasure.


    "You, come here."


    You don''t have any hesitation, Xia Jue called to him immediately.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    The master came to Xia Jue with a nervous mood.


    "See that fruit tree?"


    Xia Jue pointed to the red fruit tree ahead.


    The master looked forward in the direction of Xia Jue''s finger. Suddenly, his expression seemed to be solidified as if he had seen some beauty.


    "This... This is a treasure tree."


    This expert has infinite greed in his eyes.


    "See, go and help me pick all the fruits."


    Xia Jue said.


    "Yes."


    The master didn''t hesitate, so he went straight to the tree in front of him.


    When the master went out for about seven or eight meters, suddenly the feeling of Xia Jue came back like that just now.


    It''s really tricky!


    Now Xia Jue is 100% sure that there must be some danger in the fruit trees in front of him.


    Xia Jue sensed the danger, but the master didn''t have his strong sense, so he didn''t feel any abnormality.


    In this way, the master soon came to the distance of about five meters from the fruit tree.


    "Boom."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound under the ground, which made the master who wanted to go ahead to pick fruit a little at a loss.


    "Can''t help it at last!"


    Looking at the movement under the ground, Xia Jue''s face was cold.


    Before, he also said where the mysterious thing was hiding, which could make him feel it, but he was hiding in the ground.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how strong the sense is, it''s impossible to explore through the ground, so as long as the shadow is well hidden, it''s normal that he can''t detect it.


    "Boom."


    There was a huge crack in the ground, and then a huge tail came out of the ground.


    And the target of this tail is the heaven level master who wants to pick fruit.In a panic, the heaven level master could only run the internal Qi in his body in a hurry to resist.


    "Bang."


    Although the heaven level master had already run the internal Qi to resist, because the power of the giant tail was too big, he was directly hit by a tail and flew out.


    Smash the sky level master to fly, the tail under the ground wriggles out one after another.


    Soon Xia Jue knew what it was.


    It turned out to be a big snake.


    This snake is about two people''s waist thick, the length of ten meters, can be called a python.


    After coming out of the ground, the python obviously felt that Xia Jue was the real threat in front of him. At this time, it didn''t rashly attack him. Instead, it stopped and glared at him with fierce eyes, and the letters in its mouth kept pouring out.


    It''s natural that Chen Shang and others can''t hide such a big movement here. They are very busy and rush to come here.


    "Is there such a beast here?"


    "That''s right. It seems that the animal is almost refined. I don''t know how many years I''ve practiced in this place."


    When people came to see the python, they were all surprised.


    Python saw so many people come to this covetous look, their eyes are more red up, the mouth also sent out a very harsh "yiyiyiyi" voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Shall I do it myself?"


    It''s not pleasant to see these people talking about Xia Jue here.


    "Yes, I''ll get rid of this evil animal."


    After Chen Shang said this, he was the first to attack the python in front of him.


    Other people are on the sword Chen Shang, dare not neglect, have flocked.


    "Pee, pee, pee."


    Chen Shang and ye are not only the experts in the later stage of the heaven stage, but also kuchun and Zhang Daoqian, two experts in the middle and later stage of the heaven stage and those experts in the early stage of the heaven stage, which makes the python feel a great threat. The python suddenly lowers its head and drills into the ground.


    "Don''t let him run, do it."


    Seeing that the beast wants to run, people can''t agree so easily.

 Chapter 432

    "Bang bang."


    A road inside the gas ruthlessly hit on the Python''s body.


    However, these were like tickling to the python, and they didn''t leave any scars on the python at all.


    "What a tough animal."


    People were surprised to see such a situation.


    You know, the attack inside is made by Chen Shang and ye Fei, the two later experts of the heaven level. But even this can''t do any damage to the python. You can imagine the body of the beast.


    "Rustle."


    Taking advantage of this time, the python has completely penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    "Damn it, this beast has escaped."


    Zhang Daoqian yelled.


    However, he pretended to be abusive on the surface.


    A python that is hard to hurt even the strength of the later stage of the sky level, they are also absolutely not willing to go to it, so the risk is too big, now it takes the initiative to leave is the best result.


    In this way, Xia Jue''s task can be completed. On the other hand, he doesn''t have to suffer unnecessary risks.


    Zhang Daoqian thought that the python was afraid of them. There were so many people running away, but Xia Jue didn''t think so.


    His sense also sensed that the animal seemed to be wandering below, waiting for them to relax and give a fierce blow.


    "Go and pick those fruits for me"


    since this animal has been waiting here for so long, he must be salivating for the fruit on this fruit tree, so Xia Jue now asks people to pick the fruit, and he doesn''t believe that this animal can bear it.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Daoqian and others immediately went to the fruit tree, but when he was about three meters away from the fruit tree, the change happened again.


    "Boom boom boom."


    A crack suddenly appeared in the ground, and then a huge tail flew out again and hit Zhang Daoqian.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Daoqian was a master in the middle stage of the heaven stage. He didn''t fly out like the master who helped Xia Jue to get the fruit. He didn''t lie on the ground and didn''t know his life or death. Instead, he stepped back for dozens of steps and then stabilized himself.


    "Damn, this beast has been hiding under the ground trying to sneak attack on us."


    By now, Zhang Daoqian had understood the purpose of the beast.


    "It''s underground. We can''t deal with it. Let''s force it up first."


    Ye Fei drinks violently, and then he smashes his hands on the ground.


    "Boom."


    In the later stage of the heaven stage, the master''s blow was very important. He hit a big hole directly on the ground, and the body of the python also showed up.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, Chen Shang will not miss it.


    "Bang."


    Chen Shang''s blow, together with the body of the python still crouching in the ground, was lifted up, and the python suddenly came out of the ground again.


    "Don''t let it get to the ground this time, or it will be hard to deal with."


    Two experts in the later stage of the heaven order had a great effort to catch the python from the ground again. Of course, they didn''t want to let the python escape to the ground again to play a sneak attack with them.


    People naturally know this truth, so they gritted their teeth and tried their best to blow towards the python.


    "Pee, pee, pee."


    All of a sudden, perhaps forced, the python finally ejected water arrows.


    "No, I''m afraid the liquid is poisonous. Run it quickly to resist the internal gas."


    This Python suddenly ejected this kind of thing. You don''t have to think it''s poisonous. How dare people be careless? They all used internal Qi to block the front.


    "Prick, prick."


    In my mind, the venom from the python has been splashed in the inner gas shield of some of the top experts in the early days.


    After being contaminated with the venom, the inner gas shield they used seemed to be corroded, and it was soon penetrated by the venom.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    After being pierced by the shield, the venom fell on several experts who no longer had any protection inside. These experts immediately screamed.


    "Damn it, you can''t even hide in the hard protective cover to resist corrosion."


    At this time, people''s faces became grim.


    Before, they thought that there were so many of them here, and there were two Tianguan in the later stage of Tianji. It was just easy to deal with this beast.


    Now it seems that they think too simply.


    This animal is not only rough skinned but also thick fleshed. It''s hard for them to hurt it. Now the venom from its mouth can even corrode the internal gas. It''s too outrageous.


    "Hit the snake and hit seven inches. Let''s attack him seven inches together."Chen Shang gave a big drink, and then shot again.


    "Bang bang."


    The sky level masters are powerful, and the python is too big, so the scene is shaking.


    Xia Jue, who was watching, frowned when he saw the situation.


    If it goes on like this, maybe his fruit will turn into ashes under the attack of these people.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. So many people can''t deal with this beast. What''s the use of you rubbish?"


    As a last resort, Xia Jue had no choice but to prepare to solve the problem himself.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s angry words, people didn''t dare to refute them. They all tried their best to escape to one side.


    The crowd retreated, leaving only Xia Jue and the python at the scene.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was ready to make a move, did the Python''s "Yiyi" sound increase a little bit again, and his appearance was more ferocious.


    Because it knows that the greatest threat to it in the presence is the human in front of it, and the human in front of it is finally going to attack it. It can''t help but be nervous.


    "Pee, pee, pee."


    Python took the lead to break the deadlock, only to see it a big mouth, a few venom toward the front of Xiajue gushing.


    He also saw the previous masters who had been infected with poison, so he didn''t plan to connect the animal''s poison with internal gas, but directly used the Yufeng to dodge to one side.


    "Qiang."


    The sword appeared in his hand.


    This animal has rough skin and thick flesh. Just now, Chen Shang and ye Fei, two masters of the later stage of the heaven level, fought with him for a long time and couldn''t hurt him at all, so Xia Jue was ready to show his most ruthless means.


    Maybe he felt the threat of the sword in Xiajue''s hand. The python wriggled and retreated for several meters, staring at the sword in his hand with a very scared look.


    "Well, you are afraid, but it''s useless to be afraid!"

 Chapter 433

    Xia Jue waved his hand, and the sword full of internal Qi in his hand attacked the python.


    Feeling the power of such a landslide, the Python''s first thought was to turn around and run away, but in vain.


    "Boom."


    The Python''s body broke in two and flew out.


    This makes people watching from afar look frightened.


    I think so many of them still couldn''t hurt the python with so much effort, but Xia Jue just cut the python in two with a sword.


    It''s no wonder that the old demon in the later stage of the heaven stage died after he was killed by Xia Jue. Who can withstand such a threat.


    Although the python is broken into two pieces, it has not died on the spot, but constantly swaying on the ground, struggling. Its huge body shakes the land below as if it were an earthquake.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Xia Jue turns to see Chen Shang and others.


    "Yes, yes."


    Chen Shang and others immediately went to the broken Python to mend his sword.


    When Chen Shang mends the sword for the python, Xia Jue comes to the fruit tree.


    Approaching the fruit tree, Xia Jue had a thorough look at the outline of the fruit on it.


    Looking at the skin of the red fruit carefully, he could even see a layer of light fog constantly appearing, which was caused by too much vitality of heaven and earth gathered inside.


    From this we can see how strong the vitality of heaven and earth has been absorbed and stored in the fruit.


    "click."


    He took off one and put it into his mouth. He took a bite. The flesh melted in his mouth and flowed down his abdomen like a stream of Qiongjiang.


    Then this Qiongjiang in his body into a pure vitality of heaven and earth, began to nourish his body.


    "Good results."


    Although he knew that the fruit was definitely far better than what he got, it was only his prediction, and he really came to the conclusion only when he was really under the table.


    This is far more than winning or several times. It''s not a level.


    Without hesitation, Xia Jue waved his hand, and the fruit on the tree was collected into the storage bag by him.


    "What is it, huh?"


    After Xia Jue had finished harvesting the fruit, a crowd who was repairing the sword for the python in the distance made a surprise.


    "It must be strong, baby."


    People''s surprise just fell, see ye Fei from the dead Python corpse took out a purple bead.


    As soon as the bead was taken out, not only a crowd around, but also Xia Jue at the other end felt it.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such beads on the python. Yes, how could I forget it?"


    Before he was in the gutuo palace, he had got this kind of bead in the bodies of many animals in it, but the best bead he got was the red bead taken from the orangutan''s body.


    And now this leaf is not taken out from the body of the python, and the bead is far more red than the bead he got before.


    This is absolutely another rare treasure.


    Think of this Xia Jue heart a joy to show body method toward Ye Fei and others.


    "This is... Demon Dan. This is the legendary demon Dan."


    After ye Fei took the bead in his hand, he seemed to see something, and then he became very happy.


    "Yes, this is the demon Dan, no matter the shape or the vitality it contains."


    Chen Shang also nodded to agree with Ye Fei.


    "What is demon Dan?"


    The dialogue between the two people only happened, and Xia Jue appeared in front of them as if out of thin air.


    "This..."


    seeing Xia Jue''s sudden appearance, ye, with purple beads in his hand, unconsciously shrank his hand back, and a hesitation flashed on his face, but this expression was soon covered up by him.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?"


    "No, why don''t we want to say it? We just think that the big probability is the legendary demon Dan, and we don''t know if it is."


    Ye Fei pretends to be indifferent.


    "Oh? Then explain to me what demon Dan is. "


    Xia Jue said.


    "it is said that in ancient times, the vitality of the world was not only in its declining stage, but not only the ancient monks, but also the existence of many beasts, and the monster possessed the spirit of Dan, which is the essence of the beast that absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and has many magical functions. But what is so good about it? Nobody knows now, it''s just a rumor."


    "That''s right. That''s why we say that the bead taken from the Python''s body is likely to be the demon pill. At present, the demon pill contains very strong vitality of heaven and earth, which should be able to be absorbed and refined by monks."Chen Shang and ye Fei tell what they know.


    "Demon Dan?"


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that this thing would be this kind of thing.


    However, it doesn''t matter what it is. Anyway, it can help him to absorb the pure energy in refining.


    "Bring it!"


    Xia Jue extends his hand to Ye Fei, as if asking for something of his own.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s unreasonable demand, ye Fei is reluctant to tell the truth.


    The so-called natural resources and local treasures, who can live in it.


    At present, no matter the legendary treasure falls into anyone''s hands, it will not be handed over so willingly, not to mention in the hands of such a person with the strength of the later stage of heaven.


    If Xia Jue can give him some sweetness, he will give it. But the other party has no intention to give him sweetness now. It''s just like taking what he deserves.


    So how could he be willing to pay, so at this time his heart is very tangled.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? You still don''t give the demon Dan out."


    Chen Shang sees the tangle in Ye Fei''s heart. In order to avoid him being killed directly by Xia Jue, Chen Shang comes to him in three or two steps and takes the demon pill in his hand and puts it into Xia Jue''s hand.


    After Chen Shang''s reminder, ye Fei instantly recovered, followed by bursts of cold sweat on his back.


    Because God''s hesitation just now almost caused him death. Now he realized the seriousness of the matter after waking up.


    In fact, he can''t think too much about this matter. If he doesn''t, he will be dead. He was a member of the authorities just now. Fortunately, Chen Shang suddenly came to help him out. Otherwise, he would be dead now.


    "I''m sorry I was a little distracted."


    In order to make sure that nothing happened, ye Fei immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake to Xia Jue.


    "Hum, don''t think too much about what you shouldn''t, otherwise you will know the consequences."

 Chapter 434

    Just now this guy''s hesitation, Xia Jue naturally also sees in the eye, if not for this Chen Shang''s quick eyes and quick hands, he already started to take care of him.


    "I see."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Keep looking."


    Seeing that the matter has been solved, Xia Jue is ready to send these people out first, and then he will improve his strength first.


    "Yes."


    The crowd dispersed again.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xia Jue sat down, and then he took out a few fruits from the storage bag and swallowed them.


    More than two hours later, all the fruits picked from that fruit tree had been swallowed by him. At this time, his strength in the later stage of the heaven stage had been completely stabilized.


    Then he took out the demon pill and made a rough attempt. Without any problem, he absorbed the pure energy in it.


    ...


    in the distance, ye Fei is honestly exploring his surroundings. Suddenly, a touch of colorful color appears in the sky.


    "What''s this...


    Ye Fei looks up at the sky. He doesn''t understand why he appears this stuff.


    Soon, not only Ye Fei, but also others found this strange phenomenon.


    "Is that a rainbow?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no place like this rainbow."


    "Look, there seems to be something moving inside."


    "It''s like some... Butterflies inside?"


    Finally, someone seems to have found something in it.


    "Butterfly? It seems to be true


    After hearing this man''s warning, people really felt that it was like a butterfly inside.


    Xia Jue naturally noticed the great movement of the people. He stopped absorbing the demon Dan and stood up.


    His figure flashed, but within a few breaths he came to the crowd.


    "Did you find out what it is?"


    Asked Xia Jue.


    "It''s a kind of insect that''s a bit like the bee before, like a butterfly."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Butterfly?"


    Hearing this, Xia Jue''s heart wandered.


    Before the bee there is LingMi this treasure, then what will be in the butterfly?


    Anyway, it''s good to find out what can be found in such a strange scene. Anyway, these people are running around like flies in the house.


    "Follow up first."


    Xia Jue left this sentence and followed the color of the sky.


    Here, Chen Shang and others are not slow, they all follow up quickly.


    I don''t know how long it will be after chasing. Anyway, there will be several hours. I can only see a piece of barren land ahead.


    Seeing this barren place, Xia Jue was a little surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a place in such a vibrant place. The strong sense of contrast is really hard to understand.


    Soon, Xia Jue stepped into the barren land.


    Entering here, he felt that the vitality of the whole world was sharply reduced, which was no different from that of the outside world, even thinner than that of the outside world.


    What''s going on?


    The occasions on both sides are completely in the same space, and there is nothing to separate the two spaces. How can the vitality of heaven and earth be so strong on one side and so thin on the other? This is very unreasonable.


    Temporarily put down the chase, the sky is the butterfly figure, Xiajue stopped in the two places from the nearest place to study.


    "Dada."


    Walking into the dense forest with many plants growing in front of him, he instantly felt the full vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Dada."


    Back to the barren land, the vitality between heaven and earth disappeared.


    "Strange."


    Sir Alex shakes his head. It is obvious that he is very curious about this place.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, Chen Shang and other slower people also arrived here.


    "What''s the matter is, where is this? How can there be such a big gap between the two places?"


    Several people came here also can''t help but send out bursts of doubt.


    "The gap, you step in to know."


    Xia Jue said lightly.


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, several people immediately stepped into the barren land.


    As soon as they entered the barren land, they also felt the same experience as Xia Jue.


    "What''s going on? How can the vitality of heaven and earth become so thin here? "


    Chen Shang and others looked at Xia Jue and asked.


    They asked Xia Jue, but Xia Jue also wanted to ask them what happened."The barren land, the vitality of heaven and earth is so thin, this area is likely to be an ominous place."


    Ye Fei thought, dragging his cheek.


    "Yes, it''s a very bad sign."


    "Look, those butterflies are starting to land."


    Zhang Daoqian saw the butterflies in the distant sky falling down like fairy flowers, which made him cry and fight.


    "Whew."


    Xia Jue didn''t care what they said was an ominous place. He wanted to go to the front to find out.


    The others saw that Xia Jue had gone forward. Although they had some inexplicable fear in their heart and didn''t want to explore any more, they had to follow him.


    The place where the butterfly landed was not very far from their previous position, so it was only seven or eight minutes before Xia Jue arrived.


    After arriving at the place where the butterfly landed, Xia Jue saw eight big black pillars about 10 meters high with some special runes on them. The waist of the pillars was also interspersed with several big iron chains. The eight Bamboo iron chains crisscrossed each other, which seemed to form a confinement.


    Surrounded by these eight beads is a place like an altar. The sight of the place is blocked by many falling butterflies, so Xia Jue can''t see what''s inside.


    Since he couldn''t see what was inside, Xia Jue decided to study what these pillars and chains were first.


    Close to the pillar, Xia Jue felt an extremely cold breath, which was like falling in the ice cellar.


    Then he sent out the feeling of exploration before he felt it. Suddenly, a "buzz" in his mind echoed in his mind as if he had been acupunctured.


    Under the panic, he can only quickly take back the sense, back a few steps.


    "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhang Daoqian and others came here.


    But as soon as they came here, they saw Xia Jue step back like a heavy blow, which made them feel shocked.


    They don''t know what it is. They can''t even resist his strength.


    "Nothing. These beads are weird."


    Xia Jue looked at these pillars with a scared eye. Fortunately, he quickly took back his sense just now.

 Chapter 435

    If he hadn''t taken back his sense in time, he would have fallen to the ground like he had suffered from the reverse attack of the storage bag.


    If so, you can imagine how the people behind you will treat him.


    So he almost had to go through such a big difficulty unconsciously. It was frightening to imagine.


    "Pillars?"


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, other people are users, curious is to look at these eight pillars.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, one of the experts in the early days of the heaven stage screamed and fell to the ground, which made the people around startled.


    "Don''t feel these pillars with sense. They are weird."


    Chen Shang was the first to discover this problem. He gave a big drink.


    After Chen Shang''s loud cheering, others no longer dare to release their senses to explore.


    To settle down, they finally knew why Xia Jue had retreated a few steps just like he had been attacked. It turned out that it was for this reason.


    "How is he?"


    Ye Fei asked Zhang Daoqian, who was checking the fallen master on the ground.


    "he... Seems to have died suddenly."


    Zhang Daoqian said in a deep voice.


    "What, how...


    hearing Zhang Daoqian''s words, people took a cold breath and couldn''t believe it.


    A good master of heaven level died suddenly because he used his sense to check these pillars. It''s too terrible.


    What kind of pillar is this?


    At this time, they also had the same question as Xia Jue.


    "Hum, I told you these pillars are weird, but you''re going to die."


    These guys just saw that they were shocked by these pillars and retreated a few steps. They dare to inquire so recklessly. Xia Jue thinks they deserve to die.


    Xia Jue was so accused that many experts were wronged.


    Just now, Xia Jue just said that the pillar is strange, but he didn''t say that it is so dangerous.


    Now it''s really hard for dumb people to eat Coptis.


    "The butterfly began to fly away."


    I don''t know who yelled, and then everyone''s eyes looked at the central area around the pillar.


    It didn''t look good, but it startled everyone.


    I saw before those colorful butterflies have now become a gray state.


    And now fly up is no longer like a butterfly, but like a yellow withered leaves.


    "How did these butterflies suddenly become like this?"


    "It''s as if they''ve been absorbed by something."


    "That''s right. You can tell by a little sense that these butterflies are dead now. It seems that their life will come to an end before they can use it."


    Ye Fei seems to be aware of something, so he will say so.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, Xia Jue also released his sense and made a trial. Sure enough, as he said, the butterflies that were alive before have become lifeless now. He estimated that it won''t be long before these butterflies will die and turn into a cup of loess.


    So the question is, what are these butterflies like?


    He thought that it might have something to do with the center of the altar.


    So what''s in the middle of the area?


    But now those butterflies haven''t completely flew into the sky, so the central area is temporarily blocked and people can''t see.


    "I think there must be something sinister in it."


    Kuchun guessed calmly.


    In fact, it is needless to say that the people present can guess a little bit.


    First, the barren land, then the eight mysterious pillars and the altar, and finally the colorful butterflies turned into a dead silence.


    All of these imply that the place is unknown.


    A feeling of fear began to spread slowly among the people.


    There are not many classes that can make so many Tianjie masters and even some of them feel chilly. This is one.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t think we should...


    this place is more and more chilling, so Zhang Daoqian also wants to propose to Xia Jue that he should leave as soon as possible.


    "Hum, what''s the panic? We have so many people here, not to mention it''s just a place. What''s the panic?"


    Xia Jue glanced at Zhang Daoqian discontentedly, but he didn''t understand. He was also an expert in the middle of the heaven stage. How could he say that he was so timid.


    "All right."Seeing that Xia Jue had no intention of leaving, Zhang Daoqian could only give up.


    After a while, the number of butterflies in the center of the altar gradually decreased, and Xia Jue and others could finally see what was ahead.


    There is a rectangular box in the front.


    I don''t know what kind of wood this box is made of. It seems that there are puffs of air around it, which makes people feel very strange.


    In view of the lesson of the pillar, no one dares to release the sense to explore this time, so no one knows what is in the box, and no one knows whether there is danger or treasure in it.


    "Zhang Daoqian, go and see what''s in that box."


    The reason why Xia Jue kept these people was to wait for them to come into use at a time like this, and now is the time for them to come into use.


    "This... This me?"


    Zhang Daoqian pointed to himself uncertainly.


    "Is there anyone else here called Zhang Daoqian?"


    Xia Jue looked at him and asked.


    "That''s... OK."


    Although Zhang Daoqian knew that there must be a lot of danger inside and didn''t want to go in, he had no choice. If he didn''t go in, he would have to be killed by Xia Jue on the spot. If he went in, he would have a way to live.


    Carefully across the pillar in front of those around the chain, Zhang Daoqian slowly walked in.


    This man''s eyes are focused on Zhang Daoqian''s body, want to see if there will be any accident next.


    However, it seems that people are too worried, and nothing happened. Zhang Daoqian arrived safely beside the box.


    "Mr. Xia, what can I do now?"


    Apprehensive came to the box, Zhang Daoqian dare not make his own opinion, can only turn back to ask Xia Jue.


    "See if you can open that box."


    Xia Jue replied.


    "All right."


    Zhang Daoqian began to explore the way to open the box.


    After groping for a while, he found that no matter what he did, he couldn''t open the box.

 Chapter 436

    It''s like this box was completely closed when it was made, and it couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Mr. Xia, this box won''t open."


    There was no way. Zhang Daoqian turned to Xia Jue for advice.


    "Can''t open it?" Xia Jue pondered for a while and then said, "use brute force to destroy it."


    Xia Jue always feels that there is something in this box. How can he leave here without opening it.


    "All right."


    After getting the instructions, Zhang Daoqian began to urge the inner gas in his body to explode on the box.


    "Boom boom."


    Originally, Zhang Daoqian only made a tentative attack, but he could not do any harm to the box at all. In the end, he could only urge the vitality of his body to increase its strength.


    But in the end, he did his best to shake the box.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go in and help me."


    Seeing that Zhang Daoqian can''t make up his mind, Xia Jue turns to Chen Shang and ye Fei.


    "I see."


    Zhang Daoqian didn''t experience any danger after he went in, so their psychological burden was not too big. They just flew into Yukong.


    But when they crossed the pillar and the chain retreated, the accident happened again.


    "Bang bang."


    Two people don''t know how to do, directly fell from the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s no accident that they suddenly fell from the air, and they can''t do it themselves. The only explanation is that they must have been forced down by some force.


    "Damn, a mysterious force seems to drag me down from the air."


    By such a fall, even if Chen Shang is a master of the later strength of Tian Jie, it''s not easy.


    "Yes, there''s something strange in it. It seems that there''s some kind of power that forbids us to walk in the air here."


    Ye Fei also stood up supporting himself.


    "You can''t go ahead with nothing? Then why did Zhang Daoqian release his inner Qi without any interference? "


    Kuchun, standing outside the chain, asked the question in his heart.


    Strictly speaking, Yukong is the same as Zhang Daoqian, who is pushing the inner Qi into the box. They are all the same.


    But why is Zhang Daoqian safe and sound without any intervention?


    It''s weird.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go and help Zhang Daoqian open the box first."


    Xia Jue felt that he had better not pay attention to the reason. The most urgent task now is to open the box and see what is inside.


    If there is a treasure, they will take it and leave immediately. If there is no treasure, they will have to leave quickly. However, this place gives him a bad feeling. It''s better to leave quickly.


    "Well."


    They nodded and did not dare to walk in the sky again, so they walked towards Zhang Daoqian on foot.


    Soon, they came to Zhang Daoqian''s side.


    "Hoo."


    Both of them took a deep breath, and then carried their breath to the box.


    "Boom boom."


    Originally, people thought that with two experts of the later stage of Tianjie, the box would be opened steadily, but the fact was beyond their expectation.


    The three people worked hard together, but they didn''t do any real harm to the box.


    "What to do?"


    Ye Fei, who was panting and tired beside the box, asked.


    "What else can we do? As long as he doesn''t stop, let''s do it all the time, so as not to annoy him."


    Chen Shang continued to push the internal Qi to the box.


    In the middle of the altar, Xia Jue was not blind. Naturally, he could see clearly.


    At the same time, he also knows that Chen Shang and ye Fei are trying their best, but it''s still that the box made of unknown material is so hard.


    Even the two masters in the later stage of the heaven level were helpless.


    In the end, Xia Jue felt that he was the only one to do it. Otherwise, these guys would not be able to break the box even if they were tired to death.


    "Dada."


    Make up one''s mind, Xia Jue directly strides over the iron chain with the column, and walks on the altar.


    The three men above the altar were relieved to see that Xia Jue was finally going to fight.


    When he came to the three of them, Xia Jue carefully observed the box.


    When he looked closer, he found that the attacks of the previous three people, let alone causing damage to the box, could not even leave some traces on the box.


    Now the top of the box is as smooth as before, without any damage.


    "Back to the side first."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the three ran to one side as if they were granted amnesty.After the three left, Xia Jue had a sword in his hand.


    This is the sword he took out of the storage bag.


    The box was so strong that he could only take out the most powerful sword to break it.


    "Hoo."


    Without saying much, Xia Jue began to inject internal Qi into it.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, the mysterious object in the sword seems to wake up.


    Then the sword in his hand seemed to be out of his control, and he struggled wildly.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    In the face of such a strange situation, Xia Jue scolded in his heart, and then tried his best to control the magic sword in his hand.


    "Buzz, buzz, pop."


    Finally, the sword broke away from Xia Jue''s hand and flew out.


    Narrator Chen Shang and others see this scene are all silly.


    Before, this magic sword made an attack on them for no reason. Now there is such a change and it flies away. What''s the matter?


    "Qiang."


    The sword flew out, about 500 meters away from the altar, fell from the air, inserted it on the ground, and then lost its movement.


    Looking at the magic sword inserted on the ground in the distance, Xia Jue''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    From the previous experiments, he knows that there seems to be a mysterious object stored in the inner part of this magic sword, which seems to have some spirit.


    This can be seen from the blow that Xia Jue made him angry at Tokugawa Jianyi and others before.


    From the performance of the sword now, it seems that it is afraid of the box that it struggles to escape from Xia Jue''s hands?


    Is there something in this box that really scares this sword?


    Anyway, now the box has completely aroused Xia Jue''s interest. He wants to see what''s in it.


    "Hoo."


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Jue''s internal Qi urges a martial art dragon shaking fist.


    Now that he can''t use the magic sword, this martial art is his most powerful means.

 Chapter 437

    "Boom."


    The powerful zhenlongquan smashed on the box. The box didn''t seem to be in any condition. On the contrary, the ground carrying the box was sunken.


    However, although there is nothing wrong with the box on the surface, if you look closely, there is still a slight change.


    Because Xia Jue had seen a small crack in the bearing plate at the bottom of the box.


    It was a great joy in his heart to see it.


    Now that this box is in such a state, it proves that it is not invincible and has flaws.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue took a deep breath again, and then turned the internal Qi in his body.


    Half an hour later.


    When he blasted about thirty dragon shaking fists, the box was covered with dense cobweb cracks, which seemed to be about to break.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhang Daoqian and others on one side also widened their eyes to see what was inside the broken box.


    "Bang."


    With Xia Jue''s another blow, the box was completely broken.


    The box broke, and a strong green light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the people, making them unable to see.


    About seven or eight minutes later, the green light gradually dissipated.


    At this time, people could finally see what was in the box.


    Inside the box is a green coffin, from which the dazzling light just came.


    Xia Jue approached to see what was in the green coffin, but his face suddenly changed after he approached, as if he saw something incredible.


    It''s really incredible.


    Inside the green coffin lies a body, a female body.


    This woman''s skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like clear water. When she looks at her eyes, she has a kind of elegant and lofty temperament, which makes her feel embarrassed and dare not blaspheme. However, her arrogance and nimbleness are quite soul stirring, which makes her feel like a peerless beauty.


    At this time, she lay quietly in the green coffin, just like a sleeping beauty, which made people feel pity.


    "How could this... How could this woman sleep in this green coffin?"


    Chen Shang and others also came to the green coffin. When they came to the green coffin and saw the woman, they were also shocked.


    "If there is no accident in this place, it''s a secret place left by the ancient friars. It''s nearly ten thousand years since ancient times. That is to say, this woman may have been lying in the green coffin for ten thousand years. Not surprisingly, she may be a friar in ancient times."


    Ye Fei gave his guess.


    "What, ancient monk, how can he live so long?"


    Zhang Daoqian couldn''t believe it.


    "How can she still be alive? It is estimated that the ancient friars used some special method to save her body."


    Ye Fei said.


    It has to be said that ye Fei''s statement is still convincing.


    Although he was a monk in ancient times, he could not survive ten thousand years later. At most, he took some kind of elixir which was the same as Zhuyan pill, and his body has been preserved to this day.


    "It''s a pity to die so young and beautiful."


    Zhang Daoqian sighed with regret.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange why this woman was placed in the same place as this altar, and why the ancient friars put him in this green coffin?"


    Xia Jue thought of this problem.


    "Yes, the ancient friars would never place this woman here for no reason. There must be other reasons, but we don''t know what the specific reason is after so many years."


    Chen Shang said.


    "You see, this woman seems to be holding a bead in her hand?"


    At this time, Zhang Daoqian seems to have found something.


    After hearing Zhang Daoqian''s words, the people raised their eyes and looked at her hands.


    Sure enough.


    The woman in the green coffin curled up with a bead on her left hand.


    This is a golden bead.


    Seeing this bead, Xia Jue couldn''t help spitting out two words.


    "Demon Dan!"


    That''s right. It''s in Dan''s hand.


    But what Xia Jue didn''t know was the level of the golden demon Dan, but it would not be easy to be held by the ancient nun.


    The left hand holds the demon Dan, then the right hand...


    Xia Jue did not hesitate, he immediately came to the other end of the green coffin and watched carefully.


    It''s like the powder in the middle of Dan''s right hand, but there''s no energy consumption in her right hand.


    After checking the nun''s hands, he made a careful examination around the green coffin and found that only the demon Dan in the nun''s left hand was the most valuable treasure in the green coffin."Open the coffin first."


    It''s time to take out the demon pill that the ancient nun held in her left hand.


    "Good."


    Several people agreed, and then prepared to push the coffin away.


    "What''s on this?"


    Zhang Daoqian just wanted to push the coffin on his left side away, but when he tried to push it away, he found something on the coffin.


    Hearing Zhang Daoqian''s words, Xia Jue and others came to his corner.


    Indeed.


    He was right. There was something on the corner of the coffin.


    Xia Jue was no stranger to these things. They were the runes he had seen in the last palace where he was transported back to Dala desert.


    Now Xiajue is 100% sure that there is a special connection between this place and gutuo palace.


    I just don''t know what the relationship between these two places is.


    "No matter. Open it first."


    Xia Jue said and came to one of the coffin corners.


    The coffin is made of no material. It''s very heavy. It took them three masters in the later stage of Tianjie and one master in the middle stage of Tianjie a lot of effort to move it slowly.


    "Yiyiyi"


    the coffin moved slowly to the right.


    At the same time, the four also felt an inexplicable pressure.


    This kind of coercion is no stranger to all four, which is a kind of awe produced by the high realm to the low realm monks.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient friar had been dead for such a long time and still had such prestige. I can imagine what kind of strength he had in the river before he died?"


    "That''s right. Even my uncle is less than one percent of her. The strength of these ancient friars is too terrible."


    Chen Shang and ye Fei were a little surprised.


    Before long, the whole coffin was pushed open by the four people under the joint force.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Yes."


    The three immediately ran to one side.

 Chapter 438

    When the three walked away, Xia Jue''s arms shook to the edge of the coffin.


    "Bang."


    The coffin fell to the ground and made a sound.


    The coffin was completely opened, and the powerful pressure was completely released.


    Xia Jue and Chen Shang are all right. They have the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage, but Zhang Daoqian is a little tough.


    At the moment, his face was red, his teeth were clenched, and he was about to hold on.


    "You step aside first."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Daoqian, who got the order, quickly ran to one side.


    After opening the coffin, Xia Jue could see the woman''s face more clearly.


    He is really a beautiful woman who is shy of flowers, which makes his heart rippling.


    "Take out the demon Dan in her hand."


    Xia Jue turned to Chen Shang and said.


    "All right."


    Chen Shanggang gritted his teeth and put his hand to the woman''s wrist.


    "Cough."


    When Chen Shang''s hand touched the woman''s wrist, he saw a trace of blood left between the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he could not stand such a powerful pressure.


    "Ding."


    When Chen Shang gritted his teeth and took down the demon pill from the woman''s hand, it suddenly changed.


    The whole green coffin seems to have lost its blessing of energy and turned into a transparent color. As for the previous green light, it also disappeared.


    "Boom boom."


    Soon after the green light disappeared, the earth began to shake like an earthquake.


    "No, we seem to trigger something."


    Chen Shang, holding the demon pill in his hand, looks very uneasy.


    This they just took down this woman''s demon Dan, but in a twinkling of an eye, such a change happened. If it had nothing to do with them, it was absolutely impossible.


    "Give me the demon pill."


    First no matter how, first take that demon Dan in the hand, Xia Jue feels safe.


    Hearing this, Chen didn''t hesitate to throw the demon Dan to Xia Jue.


    Can suddenly change regeneration, saw that demon Dan was thrown over, did not come to his direction, but directly set in place.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t want to think so much. It seems that something bad will happen here. It''s the best policy to run first.


    After making up his mind, he grabbed the demon Dan floating in the air.


    He grabbed it, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take it away. It seemed to be inlaid in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The pure vitality in the demon pill began to show slowly, and the direction of the vitality flow was actually in the ear and nose of the ancient nun in the green coffin.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t she dead? How can she absorb the spirit of the demon Dan? "


    It''s a scene that Chen can''t understand.


    "No, maybe she''s not dead."


    Ye Fei made this bold guess.


    "What, how could it be..."


    even Xia Jue was shocked to hear ye Fei''s words.


    "In ancient times, the monks had great powers. No one knew what they had. Maybe it was normal for them to keep alive."


    The passage is not followed.


    This makes Xia Jue''s heart toss.


    There is some truth in what ye Fei said. These ancient friars may have some incredible ability to survive until now.


    In my mind, the vitality of heaven and earth in the golden demon Dan has been absorbed almost by the woman in the green coffin.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Maybe the vitality of heaven and earth inside was exhausted, and the demon pill turned into a pile of powder and dispersed.


    Suddenly, the woman in the green coffin opened her eyes, which made Xia Jue and others who were still looking at him carefully to see what would happen.


    "What year is this evening?"


    The woman said the first sentence when she woke up.


    Her words accompanied by a powerful pressure towards Xia Jue and others, which let them directly kneel down.


    In the distance, kuchun and others outside naturally saw such a strange scene.


    Their first reaction to such a strange scene was to run.


    And they did, but before they had run far away, a powerful pressure came on them and directly crushed them to the ground.


    "Dada."


    The woman stepped out from the green coffin and looked at Chen Shang in front of her.


    "What year is this evening?"


    The woman once again highlighted this sentence, which is now as pressing as Mount Tai, making Chen Shang breathless and even kneeling to the ground.


    "This is... This is... The 21st century."Chen Shang, who has been pressed out of breath, still bites out his words.


    "The 21st century? What time is it? "


    There was a thoughtful look in the woman''s face.


    "Eh, what a young gas refiner."


    The woman suddenly saw her right half kneeling Xia Jue, which made her feel a little surprised.


    "When is the 21st century?"


    The woman asked Xia Jue this time.


    "Yes... Yes... About ten thousand years have passed since your time."


    Xia Jue thought that if she told her the current year, she would not know.


    But if you tell her how many years have passed since her time, she should understand it.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the woman''s face obviously changed.


    "Are the six schools and nine schools still here?"


    The woman''s tone was very anxious, as if she wanted to know the information.


    "Which six schools and which nine schools did you refer to?"


    Xia Jue thought that as an ancient friar, she didn''t ask about a sect like tianyangmen, but he didn''t know what the six sects and nine sects were.


    "Zixianzong, yuewangpai, Huangfeng pai..."


    the woman said several schools in one breath, which Xia Jue had never heard of.


    "Chen Shang Ye Fei, have you ever heard of these schools?"


    Xia Jue has never heard of these sects. He can only ask these two old guys.


    "I have never heard of these schools before."


    The two answered in unison.


    After hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly changed and she seemed very sad.


    "What kind of world is it out there now?"


    Ten thousand years have passed. A woman doesn''t know what the world has become. She needs to learn the information quickly so that she can respond.


    "Back to my predecessors, now we have entered a modern society, and the vitality of the outside world is gradually withering..."


    Xia Jue told the woman all the information from the outside world.


    "Has the vitality of heaven and earth come to this point, that is to say, are you the most powerful people in the world now?"


    When the woman said this, she didn''t look good.


    "Yes, sir, that''s it."


    "You''re looking for the outside door now?"

 Chapter 439

    "We''ve been looking for it for hundreds of years, but we still haven''t got any results."


    Chen Shang replied truthfully.


    "Boom boom boom."


    When Chen Shang finished his sentence, suddenly the surrounding land began to shake again.


    "No, you step aside. He''s coming out."


    There was a trace of fear in the woman''s face, and then she looked solemnly at the ground.


    Although I don''t know what this woman said is coming out, it''s definitely not what they can resist that she wants to be afraid of, so Xia Jue and others immediately ran away.


    Soon, Xia Jue ran to the location of the magic sword, pulled it out and accepted it into the storage bag.


    After that, Xia Jue ran out for hundreds of meters, and then stopped.


    "Zhang Daoqian, who is that woman? How can she wake up from the green coffin?"


    Kuchun wanted to ask this question for a long time, but no one answered him. Now when he saw Zhang Daoqian coming to get him, he could not help it.


    "In ancient times, it was."


    Zhang Daoqian did not say much, but highlighted these four words.


    "What, she''s an ancient friar."


    "How can it be? How did he survive so long?"


    "Yes, it''s nearly ten thousand years since ancient times. How did she survive?"


    Zhang Daoqian''s words shocked everyone.


    When people asked him like this, where did Zhang Daoqian know how the other party survived, so he couldn''t answer this question.


    When they spoke, they saw that the altar in the distance had been completely split in two.


    And there''s a huge crack in the center.


    Soon after, a Black Mist rose from the crack.


    "Ha ha ha, for many years, I finally came out."


    When the black fog came up, there was a roar of laughter.


    "What if I come out? I''m still here."


    Yukong said coldly to the woman opposite him.


    "Hum, Gu Qingying, your father suppressed me for so many years with your congenital holy body, and then refined me with the holy fire. I haven''t been able to kill me for so long. What do you think you can do with me now


    Black fog did not pay any attention to the woman in front of him.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll know if I try."


    "After so many years, I can''t wait for you to be my first companion."


    "Shameless man, today is the day of your death."


    Gu Qingying didn''t talk too much nonsense, he started directly.


    "Bang bang."


    Two people''s hands can be said to be a mountain collapse, let the distance is watching Xia Jue and others see is startled.


    "What kind of strength are they, and how powerful are they when they fight?"


    Zhang Daoqian''s two eyes earned the most, and he was obviously surprised by the fight between them.


    "It''s very important for the ancient friars to start, but I didn''t expect that there was another ancient friar left."


    Chen Shang always felt that they had done a very bad thing today.


    He felt that they should not open the green coffin or wake up the woman. If not, it would not have caused the situation.


    "It seems that the altar and the woman were used to suppress the ancient monk in the dark fog, as if we let him out..."


    it''s just a short distance. With their sense of heaven, they can naturally hear the conversation between the two people in front of them, so ye Fei seems to understand some problems from their words.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s heart was also very depressed.


    It took me a long time to open the box, but I didn''t get any good.


    Even if we don''t get the benefits, we even let out such a seemingly bad guy.


    I don''t know if the ancient nun Gu Qingying can beat that guy.


    If they can''t, they''re in danger.


    That Gu Qingying is kind to them, but it''s hard to say that guy is.


    Once Gu Qingying is defeated, if that guy wants to take care of them again, they don''t even have the power to fight back.


    In front of these ancient friars, whether they are other people or Xia Jue, they are no different from mole ants.


    "Boom."


    As they were tossing and turning in their hearts, Gu Qingying and the mysterious shadow in the distance made another fight, and they all stepped back more than ten steps.


    At this time, Gu Qingying''s breath is slightly disordered, and her chest keeps undulating. Obviously, it''s hard for her to deal with this guy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Qingying, don''t struggle. You''ve suppressed me for tens of thousands of years, which has consumed a lot of your strength. Where can you spare the strength to fight with me?"Seeing Gu Qingying struggling so hard, the black fog gave out a strange laugh.


    "What are we going to do now, run away?"


    Zhang Daoqian doesn''t want to see it here any more. He thinks the best way is to run away while they are fighting.


    "Where can we go? If that woman is defeated, that guy wants to deal with us, we can''t run away."


    Kuchun shook his head.


    What he said is really good. Now it''s useless for them to escape. Their only chance is to expect that Gu Qingying can defeat that guy.


    "Bang bang."


    The two men in the field played back and forth for more than ten rounds.


    However, Gu Qingying''s face was getting paler and paler, as if he was about to fall down at any time.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue bit his teeth and ran to the field.


    Seeing Xia Jue suddenly running towards the field, Chen Shang and others were shocked.


    You know, this is a battle between ancient friars. Isn''t Xia Jue, a man in the later stage of heaven, going up there to die?


    Everyone didn''t understand what Xia Jue meant.


    Just when everyone was confused, Xia Jue was about 200 meters in front of Gu Qingying.


    Gu Qingying, who is entangled with the other party, also sees Xia Jue coming towards her, but she doesn''t understand what the other party means by running rashly.


    "Master, this is Huiqi pill. Catch it quickly."


    There is no doubt that Xia Jue will not rush up to do the thing of death.


    The so-called saving others is saving himself. Although he does not have the strength to compete with the other party, he has the resources.


    He saw that Gu Qingying''s internal Qi was about to be consumed, so he had to take the risk to send back Qi Dan to the other side, so that the other side could continue to persist and even defeat the other side.


    "Huiqi pill?"


    Gu Qingying in front of him was shocked when he heard this, but then he became strange again.


    She really didn''t know how the other party got the Huiqi pill in the world where the vitality was so scarce.

 Chapter 440

    But before he had time to think too much, there were five or six small bottles flying towards her in the direction of Xia Jue. She could only grasp them in her hand.


    Holding the bottle in his hand, Gu Qingying opens the bottle cap suspiciously.


    When the bottle cap was opened, a strong air of heaven and earth floated away.


    "It''s really Huiqi pill..."


    GU Qingying was a little surprised, but she soon became happy. Without hesitation, she immediately opened all the Huiqi pills in her hand and put them into her mouth.


    Not far away, the shadow naturally felt the vitality of Huiqi pill, which made him angry.


    It seems that Gu Qingying is about to be taken down. Suddenly, Gu Qingying, who has swallowed Huiqi Dan, is about to recover a lot of strength, which means that he can''t solve the problem for a while. How can he not be angry.


    "Damn it, you dare to do me a disservice. I won''t beat you to pieces."


    Black fog sent out a scold, and then wanted to attack Xia Jue, the culprit.


    "Well, have you asked me if you want to touch him?"


    Gu Qingying''s face is much better after swallowing Huiqi pill, and her internal Qi is also restored. How can she let the other party attack Xia Jue in this way? So she immediately steps over to fight with the black fog in front of Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    Although Xia Jue was protected by Gu Qingying in front of him, the pressure around him still made him feel the blood boiling in his body, as if he would rush out the next second.


    "You step back first."


    In the fight, Gu Qingying drinks from Xia juejiao.


    "Good."


    This level of fighting is not what he can get involved in, so Xia Jue naturally will not have any hesitation to turn around and escape behind him.


    But just as he wanted to run away, the black fog suddenly shot at Gu Qingying.


    In a hurry, Gu Qingying can only fight.


    "Bang bang."


    Gu Qingying was shocked by his sudden outburst and retreated two steps.


    Just as he stepped back, the black fog suddenly hit the escaping Xia Jue.


    "Whew."


    A black light towards the distance is escaping Xiajue back attack.


    "Be careful."


    Things are too sudden, Gu Qingying want to help again, it''s too late, she can only subconsciously shout out such a voice.


    In the distance, Chen Shang and others saw that the black fog actually gave such a blow to Xia Jue, and they suddenly had an idea in their heart.


    That is, Xia Jue is dead this time.


    Yeah.


    No wonder they think so.


    You know, this is a great power in ancient times.


    It''s normal for Xia Jue to die after this attack.


    Xia Jue, who is on the run, hears Gu Qingying''s loud cheers and the tremendous sense of crisis behind him. He doesn''t have to think about it. It must be that guy''s attack on him.


    Knowing the attack from the other side, Xia Jue knew that he could not run away, so he immediately took out the magic sword from the storage bag and poured vitality into it to resist.


    "Magic weapon?"


    There was a sound of surprise in the black fog of the attack in the distance.


    Here Gu Qingying saw a little surprise on the sword in Xia Jue''s hand.


    First it was Huiqi Dan, and now it''s the magic weapon. I have to say that this young man really gave her too many surprised things.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Jue''s expression was different from that of the others.


    I don''t know why, after the black light came towards him, Xia Jue clearly felt that the mysterious object in the magic sword seemed to have a very strong reaction.


    Unlike previous anger and fear, this time the mysterious object seems to inspire great potential.


    As a result, Xia Jue now has a powerful force in addition to his internal Qi, which does not belong to himself, but belongs to the mysterious object.


    But now he has done so much, because the black light in front of him has come to him.


    "Boom."


    The magic sword in his hand collided with the black light, which produced a huge sound.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    A shadow flew out and made a long mark on the ground.


    This person is Xia Jue.


    At this time, Xia Jue looked a little embarrassed, and there was a trace of blood hanging in the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he also suffered a lot from this attack.


    But even so, it still shocked the people on one side.The reason why people are so shocked is that it is a blow from ancient powers.


    It is conceivable that the power of a blow from ancient great power.


    However, this blow only made him suffer some injuries, and did not make him die. How could it not shock the public.


    "It''s a pity."


    The distant leaf not subconsciously vomited this sentence.


    "Shut up."


    Hearing this, Chen Shang was out of his mind.


    Although what they thought in their heart was the best, Xia Jue was the best who died in this blow, but the idea was always an idea, and no one dared to say so.


    But now ye Fei said it like this. You know, the sense of Xia Jue is very powerful. Once he hears the words of settling accounts after autumn, they have to suffer again.


    "Er"


    after Chen Shang''s words, ye Fei suddenly remembers this, and then he quickly covers his mouth and looks at Xia Jue in front of him.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue didn''t seem to use his sense to hear what he said just now, which made him a little relaxed.


    "This time, I''ll hold you back."


    As soon as he saw that he didn''t succeed in a blow, he immediately wanted to launch another blow to kill Xia Jue.


    "I was attacked by you before. Do you want to come this time when I don''t exist?"


    Gu Qingying looks cold. Just now, she almost killed Xia Jue because of one of her carelessness. This time, she said nothing would never let this kind of thing happen again.


    While they were fighting, Xia Jue stood up from the ground.


    After a little examination of the injury, he found that the internal organs seemed to be displaced, and several ribs were broken in the ribs.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a serious injury, which made him feel relieved.


    After examining the injury, he turned his head and looked at the sword in his hand.


    The good thing was that the magic sword in his hand inspired his potential and helped him resist the black light.

 Chapter 441

    Otherwise, he would have been killed on the spot just by his own strength.


    This treasure left by the ancient friars can''t be underestimated.


    Before, he thought it was just a powerful magic sword. Now it seems that this sword has some special effects that he can''t know for the time being.


    "Lend me your magic weapon."


    In front of him, suddenly he was thinking.


    Looking up, it turned out that Gu Qingying wanted to borrow the magic sword from him.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Jue directly threw his sword to Gu Qingying.


    "Qiang."


    Gu Qingying holds the sword in his jade hand, and then instills the inner Qi into his body.


    "Buzz."


    It seems that the inner Qi of Shenjian has been instilled enough, and people only hear a buzzing sound.


    After the sound, people began to feel the extremely strong fluctuation of internal Qi, which sent out in the field, and made people''s knees bend again.


    Not only that, people also saw a Golden Shadow in the body of the magic sword.


    If you look carefully, this virtual shadow seems to be a dragon shadow.


    Xia Jue in the distance was surprised to see that the magic sword in Gu Qingying''s hands was so powerful.


    Before, he thought that this sword had already given out the greatest power in his hands.


    But I didn''t expect that it''s really a little witch to compare with Gu Qingying now.


    At this time, the magic sword is in Gu Qingying''s hands, which is really called powerful Zhentian.


    "Tai Long Sword, it''s actually this sword. How could it...


    the black fog was shocked when it saw the power of the sword in Gu Qingying''s hand.


    "I didn''t think it was a dragon sword."


    When Gu Qingying said this, he turned his head and looked at Xia Jue on the other side.


    Obviously, she was also very curious about how Xia Jue could get the sword.


    "Dragon sword? This sword is called Tai Long Sword? But listening to their words, it seems that this sword has a good future. "


    Xia Jue began to toss in his heart.


    "It''s God''s will. Since today''s Tai Long Sword falls into my hands, it''s the time for you to die."


    Gu Qingying is no longer ink, she directly waved the sword in her hand and chopped the black fog in front of her.


    The mass of black fog did not dare to neglect, but hastened a huge black spiral disk to resist.


    "Bang."


    The black spiral disk didn''t hold for long under the Qi of Tai Long Sword, but it was cut by one sword.


    After breaking the black spiral plate, Tai Long Sword continued to cut down the black fog with the power of thunder.


    "Ah."


    The black fog was a little lax, and a human figure appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    "Hum, you old devil, you will not give up your tortoise shell to show your real body."


    Gu Qingying snorted again.


    "Gu Qingying, don''t be complacent. After I catch you, I''ll teach you to let you know what will happen to me."


    A slightly angry voice came out of the black fog.


    "You''re going to die."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Qingying injects internal Qi into the Tai Long Sword and cuts away the black fog.


    This time, the black fog still did not intend to escape, nor did it mean to use the black spiral disk to resist.


    I only heard strange sounds coming from inside, and then the vitality of this place began to get angry.


    In the direction of the dense forest in the distance.


    Piece by piece, the vitality of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye has been forcibly stripped and drawn to the direction of the black fog.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Such a spectacular scene shocked Chen Shangye Fei and others.


    We should know that they absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by sitting and opening their bodies.


    However, even so, they can''t absorb it too quickly. They can only slowly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the body.


    But where to see someone so one-time just like a flood of water beast like absorption, this is simply outrageous.


    "Yuanda method, you old devil dare to use this secret method here. Aren''t you afraid of causing the collapse of vitality?"


    Gu Qingying frowned when she saw that the other side actually used this move.


    "Ha ha, what does the collapse of vitality have to do with me? It''s just those mole ants that die. Do you think it will have too much influence on me? "


    People in the black fog made a voice of disdain.


    "What, the devil is so vicious."


    "Yes, the damned devil. I hope Mr. Gu will put the devil out."When people heard the other party''s vicious words, they all broke out.


    "The devil is the devil. He specializes in killing all living beings. Let''s die."


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the distance is still gathering into the dark fog. Gu Qingying will not give this guy the chance to grow again.


    "Buzz."


    The sword of Tai Long, with its fierce power, chopped at the black fog again.


    Looking at Gu Qingying this time, instead of urging him to send out sword Qi again, he directly chopped at him with the sword. Black fog didn''t dare to be careless. He turned the black spiral disk again to resist in front of him.


    Different from before, the black spiral disc is more than seven or eight times bigger than before. It can be said that it is not a grade at all.


    "Bang."


    Gu Qingying, holding the Tai Long Sword, once again cuts on the huge black spiral disk.


    Both sides didn''t get any advantage, so they were deadlocked in the competition of internal Qi.


    About three minutes later, a few drops of sweat appeared on Gu Qingying''s face, and his hands holding Tai Long Sword seemed unable to support him.


    "Ha ha, Gu Qingying, let''s just let go. I''ll pity you later, otherwise... Hum."


    Seeing that it has gradually gained the upper hand, the black fog began to emit bursts of voices in order to disturb Gu Qingying''s mood.


    "Don''t you think I''ll take you away even if I die today."


    Gu Qingying bites her silver teeth.


    "You think too much of yourself. Your father can''t destroy me. He just seals and suppresses me with your congenital holy body. What can a yellow haired girl do to me? Die for me!"


    The spiral disk in the black fog suddenly turned black, and then the whole spiral disk hit fiercely in front, Gu Qingying flew out with a sword.


    "Master Gu..."


    seeing Gu Qingying''s flying, Xia Jue and others here are all shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Qingying was still defeated by the old devil in the dark fog.


    If so, aren''t they dangerous?


    At this time, Chen Shangye Fei and others began to complain about Xia Jue.

 Chapter 442

    If he didn''t give back Qi Dan or help Gu Qingying before, it would be that Gu Qingying was defeated. Maybe the old devil would disdain to quarrel with them and let them go.


    But now that old devil must hate Xia Jue to the bone. How can they be alone when they hate Wu and Wu?


    "Ha ha ha, I said you were not my opponent for a long time. You didn''t listen to me. Now you know you are wrong. But don''t worry, I will let you enjoy it."


    Seeing that Gu Qingying was defeated, black fog gave out a burst of obscene laughter.


    "You...


    GU Qingying, who fell on the ground, bit her silver teeth and tried to stand up again.


    But at this time, in the dark fog in the distance, several black rays came out, entangled Gu Qingying''s limbs, and made her unable to move.


    "Damn it."


    The situation is so bad that it can''t be worse. Xia Jue can''t help but scold.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Black fog sent out wild laughter and went to Gu Qingying, but when he passed, he suddenly thought of Xia Jue before, and then he raised his eyes and looked sideways.


    "Er..."


    Xia Jue felt a sense of suffocation coming to him when he was staring at him, and then his blood seemed to coagulate.


    According to this, Xia Jue felt that he would be killed by the other party soon.


    "Boy, where did you get Huiqi Dan and Tailong sword from?"


    The black fog asked Xia Jue.


    The words dropped again dozens of breath, Xia Jue here still did not have any response.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t help you without saying it, soul searching!"


    Black fog''s right hand turns to claw and grabs at Xia Jue.


    "Whew."


    Xia Jue in the distance was directly shot like a spring.


    At this time, the change suddenly.


    The dragon sword that fell to the ground suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance.


    Then the sword flew up by itself and hung high in the sky.


    And the point of his sword was aimed at the black fog.


    Seeing this, the man in the dark fog seemed to be afraid. He had to stop the action of sucking Xia Jue in his hand.


    "Bang."


    Xia Jue fell to the ground, at the same time, his body and mind is also a loose, obviously the other party has released the authority on him.


    "Tai Long Sword spirit, after so many years, do you still have such a great spirit?"


    The people in the black fog were surprised that the Tai Long Sword could take the initiative to lock him.


    "Weng Weng."


    A touch of golden light in the Dragon Sword shines on Gu Qingying who is bound below.


    Gu Qingying''s black lines around him melt like snow in winter.


    Not only that, the golden light also shines on Gu Qingying, as if constantly nourishing her.


    It''s just a moment''s effort. Gu Qingying''s look is much better under the light of the spring breeze.


    "Damn Tai Long Jian, I could hurt your master badly in those days, and today I can turn you into a pile of scrap iron."


    The good situation was soon disturbed by the dragon sword, and the figures in the black fog were furious.


    "Tai Long Jian!"


    Gu Qingying''s jade hand stretched out the dragon sword in the sky. She saw that the dragon sword also fell into her hands spiritually.


    Without saying much, Gu Qingying fought with the black fog again with his sword.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Xia Jue felt lucky and confused.


    Fortunately, the situation is almost irreparable.


    I wonder what level of treasure this dragon sword is, and how it can show its terrible power repeatedly.


    Gu Qingying''s strength seems to have risen a lot because of the brilliance of the Tai long sword before. The Second World War became her absolute advantage, forcing the black fog to scold.


    "Boom."


    The black fog was once again hit by Gu Qingying''s Tai Long Sword, which made the black fog on him burst like a balloon.


    As the black fog cleared away, people could finally see the figure inside.


    I saw a figure less than 1.5 meters tall and very ugly. It didn''t look like a human figure at all.


    If we have to describe this figure, we can only use four words.


    "Head and horse face."


    It''s a freak.


    "Well, you demon finally showed your ugly body."


    Seeing that the devil''s real body was forced to appear first, Gu Qingying was very relieved.


    "Ah, ah, I will tear you and this broken sword to pieces."


    Different from the previous talk and laugh in a relaxed state of speech, at this time the devil is really angry.He hated what others said about his appearance most in his life, which was the reason why he wanted to use secret methods to hide his body shadow.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Very did not wait for him to start, only heard a distance and some similar laughter.


    When he turned to look, it turned out that the laughter was sent out by Xia Jue.


    "Haha, it''s no wonder that you don''t dare to hide yourself."


    This guy wanted to kill him just now. They are already feuding each other. Now he can''t beat each other, but at least he has to take advantage of his words to get rid of his hatred.


    Gu Qingying in the distance can''t help looking sideways after hearing such arrogant words.


    This son is also quite bold. If it wasn''t for the fact that zixianzong no longer exists, she would really like to introduce Xia Jue.


    The ugly dwarf man, who appeared in the black fog, was already angry.


    Gu Qingying can even ridicule him, but now this mole ant is nothing. He dares to ridicule him so brazenly. He swears that he will not let this guy die too easily.


    He must break the bones of his body one by one, and then peel off his skin.


    "Die for me!"


    No longer think too much, dwarf man mouth highlighted a black liquid, then mouth again read a few strange spell.


    "You''ve made an appointment to be careful. He''s going to call Kui beast out. I can''t worry about you too much at that time."


    Gu Qingying said to Xia Jue behind him.


    "Kui beast? Don''t worry, we can deal with it. "


    Xia Jue thinks that Gu Qingying should be talking about ghosts with many tentacles.


    Sure enough.


    But after seven or eight breaths,


    the black liquid vomited by the dwarf man began to expand.


    Soon after that, it became the monsters that came out of the cave.


    "Do it!"


    Xia Jue, Chen Shang and others immediately started to drink.


    "Bang bang."


    Fighting broke out everywhere in the field.

 Chapter 443

    The black liquid vomited by the dwarf man condensed dozens of Kui beasts as Gu Qingying said.


    Dozens of Kui beasts may know that they are not Gu Qingying''s opponents, so they don''t pester her. Instead, they are all attacked by Xia Jue and others.


    Seeing that the battlefield over there has begun, Gu Qingying dare not neglect it any more.


    She doesn''t know how long Xia Jue and others can persist under these Kui beasts, so only by solving the problem as soon as possible can the crisis be completely solved.


    After deciding this attention, she immediately killed the dwarf demon with her sword.


    "Dragon shock."


    Cultivation has been promoted to the strength of the later stage of the heaven level. These monsters are not very difficult for Xia Jue to deal with. He can basically kill one head with one punch.


    But as time went on, he found a bad thing in his heart.


    That is, although these monsters are easy to be killed by him, they will soon recover and live again after being killed by him, as if they were immortal.


    "Damn, these monsters are different from those we killed at the cave entrance before."


    Zhang Daoqian couldn''t help cursing.


    The ones they killed in the cave before are dead, and they can''t be killed as they are now.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhang Daoqian who is in a bad mood, but other people in the field are in the same mood as him.


    Even if these monsters are easy to deal with, they will be killed by these monsters sooner or later.


    "Don''t touch the rest of them, just take the heart!"


    Just when people don''t know what to do, Gu Qingying in the distance comes with such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue immediately turned his head toward the heart of a Kui beast.


    "Wow."


    The heart part of the Kui beast was blasted out of a big hole by Xia Jue''s fist, and some viscous substances kept falling on the ground.


    After the heart part was smashed, as Gu Qingying said, the monster fell directly on the ground, and did not recover again.


    According to Gu Qingying''s method, the people at the scene soon took care of those Kui beast dishes.


    Seeing that the crisis had been solved, everyone was relieved.


    "Bang."


    The dwarf man and Gu Qingying fought each other and retreated seven or eight meters.


    Then the dwarf man pinches a strange handprint again, and the black liquid protrudes from his mouth.


    As soon as Gu Qingying saw that the other side was ready to show her secret skills, she immediately killed the other side with her sword.


    In a hurry, the dwarf man can only quickly hit a few fingerprints, and then resist the enemy again under the black liquid below.


    The black liquid, which had been fingerprinted by the dwarf man, swelled again and soon became a giant monster as high as 10 meters.


    "This... Damn it."


    Chen Shang and others see the appearance of the monster size is actually so tall, is also a frown.


    "Woo woo."


    Without waiting for people to think too much, the monster roared with a huge voice towards them.


    "Ah, ah."


    A scream came out. It turned out that a heaven level master who was too close to him was caught by the monster''s tentacle.


    In the scream, the master was soon sucked into a mummy.


    "Hiss."


    Seeing this, people took a cool breath.


    A master at the top of the sky stage could not resist even at the beginning, so he was sucked into a human trunk. It was really cool.


    "Woo woo."


    The monster roared and the tentacles came out again.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the monster''s huge body retreated seven or eight meters behind, as if it had been shaken back by something.


    Of course, this huge monster could not retreat so far on its own. It was shaken out by Xia Jue''s Dragon shaking fist.


    At the same time, Xia Jue''s brow was wrinkled.


    Without the magic sword, this martial art of dragon shaking boxing is his most lethal means.


    However, the most lethal skill is just a notch in the heart of the opponent.


    If it goes on like this, Xia Jue really doesn''t know how many fists to blow to his heart.


    What''s more, this huge monster will never be at their disposal like a fool.


    "Waste the tentacles of its footwall."


    Xia Jue opens his mouth and shouts to the crowd behind him.


    Since it can''t attack and kill this monster effectively, the only way is to discard the monster''s chassis and make it unable to act independently. This is the upper side.


    "Yes."


    All of them are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Only with concerted efforts can they survive. Of course, they will not violate Xia Jue''s words."Bang."


    Xia Jue''s Dragon shaking fist blasted on the tentacles of the monster''s chassis, and more than a dozen tentacles were smashed by him.


    The monster''s huge body was crushed to the other side.


    Chen Shang and ye Fei are happy to see the effect, and then they are just as crazy as Xia Jue to use their inner Qi to bombard the bottom of the monster.


    With the joint efforts of three experts in the later stage of the heaven level, the tentacle of the left chassis of the monster was smashed, and then its huge body completely lost its balance and fell down.


    But at this time, other people who tasted the sweetness also saw that this method had an effect, and they planned to come to the right side one after another to blow off the other layer of tentacles of the monster, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get close."


    Looking at the approaching of these people, Xia Jue suddenly remembered the scene in gutuo palace, and then he drank to the crowd in a hurry.


    The group on the right heard that Xia Jue was so worried and flustered. They were also stunned. They didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Two screams woke them up in a daze.


    Looking up, I saw that there were two experts at the top of the sky stage who were captured by the two tentacles of the monster.


    But between five or six breaths, the two masters who were swept away by tentacles were directly sucked into human trunk.


    "Run."


    As soon as they woke up, they ran to the sky crazily.


    "These idiots, they really deserve to die."


    Unexpectedly, what he didn''t want to see happened. Xia Jue was very angry.


    Ye Fei and Chen Shang on one side see this scene a little strange.


    No matter who died all the way, Xia Jue has never been so furious. Now he''s just two early masters of the heaven level. He died when he died. Why should he be so angry?


    But did not want to understand Chen Shang and ye Fei suddenly seem to understand the next moment.


    I saw before the huge body fell to the left side of the monster slowly stood up.

 Chapter 444

    Looking at the bottom of it, I saw countless tentacles that had been cut off by them began to grow again.


    "This monster can nourish itself by absorbing our body as energy..."


    Chen Shang looks at the monster with the appearance of a ghost.


    "You fools, don''t get away from me."


    Hard for a long time to put down this monster, but now all of a sudden back to understand before, this let Ye Fei how to stand.


    With this warning, other people no longer dare to get too close, and have run dozens of meters away.


    "Now what?"


    Chen Shang and ye Fei both turn their heads and look at Xia Jue. They don''t know what to do now.


    "What else can we do? Let''s see if we can do it again."


    Xia Jue''s face was gloomy. According to his last experience, it was difficult to succeed this time.


    Sure enough.


    In the following time, no matter how hard the three people tried, they couldn''t succeed again as they did just now. The monster always used a powerful tentacle and kept fighting with them.


    Xia Jue can''t tell the outcome for a while, while Gu Qingying and the dwarf man''s situation on the other side is more and more clear.


    After getting the picture of Tai Long Jian, the dwarf man was temporarily suppressed by her. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    "Old devil, you''d better get rid of it quickly. Maybe I can make you die happily."


    Gu Qingying returns his words to the other party.


    "Gu Qingying, don''t be complacent."


    The dwarf man grabs his left hand to the right, and two experts from the distance at the beginning of the heaven stage shoot at him at a very fast speed.


    But it took two or three breaths for the two Heaven level masters to reach the dwarf man.


    "Ah, ah."


    In the scream, the two sky level masters were sucked into two hands by the dwarf man just like Nana monster.


    After a while, the dwarf man just sucked them into a man''s body, and Gu Qingying''s sword Qi chopped at him again.


    "Bang."


    After absorbing the nutrients of the two Heaven level masters, the dwarf man''s strength seems to have picked up, and he didn''t suffer a big loss in the fight with Gu Qingying.


    "Old devil, even if I can accommodate you, the world can''t accommodate you. You are suicidal."


    "Hum, my life is up to me, not up to heaven. I''m not like you. As soon as I was born, I was on the road of sunshine. When I finally set foot on the road of practice, I''ll be beaten and killed by you who boast of the right way. In that case, I''ll kill a road of my own."


    The dwarf man spoke of this with endless resentment on his face.


    "If you practice Taoism well, who will fight and kill you? It''s just you who specially engage in these heresies, so all you can say is that you made mistakes."


    "I''m not like you. Each of you has the support of clan resources, and each of you can get to such a level. I''m just an ordinary person. I have to find another shortcut to get the road.


    But I''m out of my way. Why can''t you bear me so much? "


    "The heresy is the heresy. It can be said with such high sounding. I will not argue with you. I will die."


    Gu Qingying doesn''t want to entangle with each other any more. She only has one idea today, that is, whether the other party is dead or she is dead.


    In her heart, she put the dragon sword in her hand on the ground first, and then she pinched out a lotus like fingerprint with her hands.


    After a while, her body seemed to emit bursts of holy light.


    The holy light set off her white and plump skin, which made her feel like a fairy.


    "Gu Qingying, you are no longer in the heyday of that year, and you used the power of the holy body to suppress me once. Now you dare to force the holy body, are you not afraid that you will stop at this state in your life?"


    The dwarf man saw Gu Qingying perform such action, and his face also flashed a touch of fear.


    The other party suppressed him for so many years with the power of holy communion, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, when I offered to suppress you as an old devil with holy communion, I gave up everything, even my life. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to tell me this first?"


    It''s rare to see the fear color on the old devil''s face. Gu Qingying also shows some pleasure.


    "This..."


    GU Qingying''s words stopped the dwarf man.


    She was right.


    At that time, Gu Qingying, a beautiful girl of that generation, did not hesitate to suppress him with her holy body, which proved that the other party had already made a decision. How could she be afraid of his words."Old devil, even if I can''t kill you this time, I will suppress you for ten thousand years."


    Although she is crying out to kill the old devil, Gu Qingying is also very clear about the old devil''s ability. At that time, her father had no choice but to suppress him.


    Now her father has no choice but to let her go again.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Hearing that the other party was going to suppress him, the dwarf man''s face once again showed a look of resentment.


    Think about what a good chance he had when he was about to build his road, but he was suppressed by those bastards for thousands of years.


    If it wasn''t for the Wannian suppression of these bastards, what would he be like now?


    It is estimated that it is already immortal.


    No one can understand the suffering of ten thousand years. He doesn''t want to experience it again. Therefore, even if he is fighting to death, he doesn''t want to suffer the suffering of ten thousand years of repression.


    Thinking of the dwarf, the man made a decision in his heart.


    "Pa la."


    The dwarf man''s left and right arms split.


    The broken arm seems to have been squeezed by something in the air and changed into a blood mist.


    The blood mist formed a circular vortex in front of him.


    "Xueyingdun, you old devil can do this secret skill?"


    Gu Qingying, who is urging the holy body, is surprised to see that the other party has used this method.


    He knew that the old devil was proficient in many kinds of secretaries, but he didn''t expect that even the evil secret skill, which had been lost for so many years, could be learned.


    The reason why this secret skill is so vicious is not that this secret skill is aimed at others, but that this secret skill is aimed at oneself.


    Build a space bridge with its own huge blood essence, this space bridge will be able to escape at least hundreds of miles away from here.

 Chapter 445

    It can be said that there is no way to chase a hundred Li distance, which is an extremely powerful escape secret.


    However, this secret skill is powerful, but it also has a lot of sequelae.


    Once it is used, it will take a long time to recover.


    So generally, people who know this secret skill will not show it easily unless they are in a life and death situation.


    Xia Jue, who was fighting with the giant monster in the distance, was also very surprised to see this scene.


    "What''s the secret? How powerful is it?"


    Chen Shang''s mouth is wide open.


    "This guy''s methods are endless."


    After this guy got out of the ground, Xia Jue saw that he used a lot of powerful means, and the blood whirlpool in front of him seemed extraordinary, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "No, be careful, this monster''s tentacles are coming again."


    Ye Fei gave a big drink to remind him.


    After ye Fei''s reminding, Xia Jue and Chen don''t dare to watch carelessly. They scramble to entangle with the huge monster.


    This side knew that the other party wanted to escape, Gu Qingying crazy accelerated her this congenital holy body.


    Soon her body became as bright as the bright moon hanging in the sky.


    "If you want to run, stay with me."


    Gu Qingying grabs the Tai long sword on the ground. Influenced by her, the Tai Long Sword is also injected by the light of her holy body and becomes silver.


    "Puchi."


    Coming to the side of the blood color whirlpool, Gu Qingying raises his sword and cuts it down directly. One corner of the blood color whirlpool is cut to pieces.


    "Damn, damn Gu Qingying."


    Seeing Gu Qingying cut open a corner of his blood color whirlpool, the dwarf man in the whirlpool yelled again.


    Gu Qingying''s forcing the holy sacrament is a kind of desperate performance, but he doesn''t want to die. There''s still a great cause to be accomplished. How can he accompany the other party here.


    Think of this dwarf man teeth a bite, and then his two legs are broken into a mass of blood fog, again absorbed by the blood vortex.


    Soon, he absorbed the essence and blood from the dwarf man''s legs, and the corner of the blood color whirlpool that Gu Qingying had cut off was restored again, and then the whole blood color whirlpool was red.


    "Gu Qingying, I''ll see you later. The next time I see you again, you will become my slave."


    The dwarf man in the whirlpool of blood finally looks at Gu Qingying with venomous eyes, and then his figure begins to blur slowly.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingying was not moved. Her fingertips were lightly smeared on the blade of the dragon sword. The Dragon Sword hummed again.


    "Whew."


    Gu Qingying chopped off the body of the dwarf man who had almost disappeared in the last bloody vortex.


    "Ah."


    A scream accompanied by the blood vortex completely disappeared, the world left Gu Qingying alone.


    "Let the old devil run away."


    Gu Qingying looks very ugly.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of fighting from Xia Jue and others in the distance disturbed her thoughts again, and then she turned to them in the distance.


    Xia Jue and others, who were fighting with the huge monster, suddenly felt an extremely powerful internal Qi wave.


    Before they could recover, there was a huge crack on the monster in front of them.


    "Boom."


    In less than two breaths, the monster''s body was divided into two parts and fell to the ground.


    "This...


    Chen Shang and ye Fei have something to say.


    They have been fighting with this monster for so long, but now this monster has been destroyed by others without any effort. The gap is too big.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Looking at Gu Qingying who didn''t know when he would come to them, Xia Jue also turned to thank him.


    "Don''t mention it. I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to do anything to the devil today. By the way, where do you come from, Tai Long Jian and Qi Dan?"


    Gu Qingying''s words changed.


    "Master Hui, I got this sword from gutuo palace. As for the Huiqi pill, I found it in the storage bag I got there."


    Xia Jue did not dare to hide, so he replied truthfully.


    "Gutuo palace, you went to gutuo palace?"


    Gu Qingying was surprised to hear this.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s special about this gutuo palace?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingying was so surprised at the gutuo palace, Xia Jue also asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you can still go to gutuo palace."They have never heard of all the six sects and nine sects, and Gu Qingying is really surprised that this ancient Tuo palace still exists.


    "In fact, the gutuo palace has been around for ten thousand years, but we just found it recently."


    "Well." Gu Qingying nodded, and then handed the Tai Long Sword to Xia Jue, "give it back to you."


    Gu Qingying''s action surprised Xia Jue.


    From the conversation between her and the dwarf man before, he has understood that this dragon sword is absolutely a precious treasure for these ancient friars.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Qingying would not return the Tai Long Sword to him, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t mean to take it for himself.


    Thank you, master


    Since the other side returned the sword to him, Xia Jue had no reason to refuse.


    This sword is too powerful. If he had this sword in his hand just now, he would not feel so hard to deal with the huge monster.


    "Don''t thank me. This sword belongs to you now."


    "Why did you say that?"


    Xia Jue didn''t understand each other very well.


    "You don''t know what Tai Long Jian is, do you?"


    "Yes, I thought it was just a powerful sword. I really didn''t know its name."


    "She is the holy sword of Lu Yun, the No.1 sword saint in Tianzhou. It is said that this sword is forged with nine days meteorite iron, and it is also sealed with a peerless beast soul as the soul. The power I just played is only one tenth of that of this sword."


    After listening to Gu Qingying, Xia Jue was shocked.


    Let''s not say that the origin of this sword seems to be very big. It''s shocking that Gu Qingying has not exerted one tenth of the power of this sword.


    It''s only one tenth of its power that can suppress the dwarf man with many secrets. If it gives full play to its power, can''t it kill him instantly?

 Chapter 446

    "What the elder said about this sword belongs to me means..."


    Xia Jue asked this question after thinking about it for a while.


    "Tai Long Sword is a spiritual sword. Not everyone can use it. If you have it and it doesn''t resist, then you should be the master."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingying has a trace of memory in her eyes.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Think about it.


    When he met this Tai Long Sword in gutuo palace before, it really released a period of pressure and made people inaccessible.


    At last, Xia Jue came to the side of the Tai Long Sword by dint of the strength of Tian Jie. At last, it suddenly regained its authority.


    Now think about it. With the energy of the dragon sword, if it didn''t take the initiative to do so, how could Xia Jue''s small sky level strength get it.


    It''s just like Gu Qingying said. This dragon sword really recognizes him as the master.


    But what he didn''t understand was that he was the master of the Tai Long Sword.


    "There is no reason why Tai Long Jian can choose you. You have a big chance."


    Xia Jue was able to practice in such a short time when the vitality of heaven and earth was so scarce. In addition, Gu Qingying also came to such a conclusion because he recognized the master of Tai Long Sword.


    "Mr. Gu, who was the devil just now?"


    Chen Shang and ye Fei actually have a lot of questions to ask, but what they want to ask most now is this.


    "His name is Ling sin, and he is an unforgivable evil. Even the lack of vitality in the world had something to do with him."


    When Gu Qingying said this, a touch of hatred appeared on his face, obviously he hated the devil very much.


    "What


    Hearing this, ye Fei and Chen Shang were shocked.


    There have been different opinions on why the vitality of heaven and earth is becoming increasingly scarce for so many years.


    Some people say that in ancient times, there was a fierce beast. This fierce beast swallowed up the source of the road, which led to the gradual decline of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Some people say that it is because the strength of cultivation required by the monks in ancient times was too great, which destroyed the balance between heaven and earth. This is the punishment coming down from heaven and earth.


    There are so many different opinions, but they are always opinions, and no one can confirm their authenticity.


    And now from Gu Qingying, the ancient friar, we finally know the truth.


    It turned out that all this was caused by the devil.


    No wonder the devil will be suppressed in this ten thousand years, who can not be angry with such things.


    "That elder, why didn''t you just kill this demon then?"


    Xia Jue and the three of them heard their conversation just now, but according to the truth, if you can suppress the devil here, you should also be able to kill him. Why can you only suppress him? This is something Xia Jue doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingying shook her head, looking a little lonely.


    "It''s not that we can''t kill him, it''s just that the devil knows a great magic skill. As long as we kill him, then his spirit will unite again to reshape itself.


    So we had to suppress it at that time, but now the vitality of the outside world is so thin that if we kill him at this time, it is estimated that he will be very difficult to reshape himself. It''s a pity that he almost didn''t do it just now. "


    "So it is..."


    the three finally understood this matter.


    "Cough."


    Just at this time, Gu Qingying coughed a few times, and then she fell down behind her.


    "How are you, master?"


    Xia Jue, who was quick in eyes and quick in hands, helped her.


    "Master Gu seems to have fainted?"


    Chen Shang looks at Gu Qingying, who falls into Xia Jue''s arms with his eyes closed.


    "Can''t it be the injury that fell when I was fighting with the devil just now?"


    Ye Fei guessed.


    "It''s very possible that the devil has great powers. Just now, it seems that master Gu used some secret method to defeat him. It''s very likely that this secret method made him like this."


    Chen Shang agrees with Ye Fei.


    Looking at Gu Qingying in his arms, Xia Jue is also constantly tossing in his heart.


    His sense is very obvious. He can feel that Gu Qingying still has signs of life, but he doesn''t know why he has become like this.


    "Boom boom boom."


    When Xia Jue and others were still thinking, suddenly there was a huge noise around them.


    After the loud noise, the sky began to fall out of gravel, not only that, the surrounding land, a huge spider web shaped cracks emerged.


    "No, this space seems to break down. We have to get out quickly.""That''s right, the space here is deep, even if we are buried here, I''m afraid we will never want to go out again."


    Chen Shang and ye Fei said to Xia Jue.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Jue carries Gu Qingying behind him, and then goes to the exit.


    As soon as the other people saw that Xia Jue had run away, they did not dare to neglect him. They all went back to the dense forest in the distance.


    As soon as they left the barren land, they saw that the stones in the sky kept falling down, and the land below began to collapse.


    Xia Jue, who rose from the sky, soon returned to the dense forest. At the same time, he also saw the scene behind him.


    At this time, the huge stone tide behind them was like the sea, and it seemed that they would soon devour these tiny human beings.


    "Boom boom."


    The top of Xia Jue''s head is also falling stones. As a last resort, he can only fly away these falling stones.


    "Buzz."


    Back to the tunnel light curtain in the dense forest, the surface of the light curtain began to blur, as if it was about to collapse.


    Sense told him that this layer of light curtain was about to collapse, which made him stop and didn''t dare to pass it directly.


    "Run."


    At this time, those who fled behind came to the light curtain. The weaker ones didn''t feel anything strange about the light curtain. They only knew the danger behind them and wanted to escape.


    "Ah, ah."


    A master who wanted to escape quickly at the beginning of the sky stage suddenly screamed when he passed through the light curtain.


    And Xia Jue and others who stop outside are thrilled.


    Because they saw that the sky level master who passed through the light curtain seemed to be squeezed by something when he entered the light meter layer, which led to them pressing directly into a meat cake.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the light curtain suddenly become like this?"


    The people looked at the light curtain in front of them in horror.

 Chapter 447

    "It''s like the collapse of space. That''s what''s going on."


    The opening passage is not a blade passage.


    "Space is collapsing? What should we do then? "


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked at him.


    "I feel that this layer of light curtain is similar to a portal. We used to transmit from that tunnel, but now the space is collapsing. Even if we can go out, we don''t know where to transmit."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Try it."


    Chen shangmeng punched the light curtain.


    "Hum."


    His fist made the light curtain of the light curtain suddenly loose, and the center of the loose light curtain formed a black hole, but I didn''t know where the hole led.


    "You go in and try."


    Chen Shang turned his head and looked at an expert in the early days of Tianjie.


    "This..."


    the heaven level master who was named seemed reluctant.


    "Don''t ask me about it. If you wait, you''ll be dead. Maybe there''s a chance to get out of here."


    Chen Shang said impatiently.


    "All right."


    Chen Shang is right. If they stay here and wait until the space collapses, they will die.


    If so, it''s better to have a fight. At least there may be a glimmer of life in this mysterious black hole.


    To understand this, the expert raised his legs and walked towards the black hole in the light curtain.


    But just as he was about to step into the black hole, the black hole on the light curtain suddenly disappeared, and instead it appeared back to its previous appearance.


    "This"


    the heaven level master looked back at Chen Shang at a loss.


    "Bang."


    Chen Shang hit another blow on the light curtain, and a black hole appeared again.


    "Come on, there''s no time."


    Chen Shang gave a big drink.


    "Good."


    The master quickly walked into the black hole.


    I saw that the master did not appear after he walked in. Instead, he lost his voice and track.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    There is no scream and any change, which means that the master is likely to be sent to a space outside.


    "Go."


    Seeing that Chen Shang''s practice is likely to survive, Xia Jue would not hesitate.


    He first punched in the light curtain, then a black hole appeared in the light curtain, and then he went in with Gu Qingying on his back.


    Other people saw that Xia Jue had taken the lead, and there was no hesitation. One after another, they punched on the light curtain, and then went out.


    ...


    after entering the black hole, Xia Jue felt dizzy, and then the strong sunlight came into his eyes.


    When he came back, he felt that everything around him became clear.


    Blue sky, white clouds, everything.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly he felt a sense of weightlessness.


    Looking up and down, he saw a vast ocean below. In a hurry, he could only use his inner Qi to resist the air.


    "At last."


    Xia Jue finally felt the breath of the earth.


    "Just don''t know where it is?"


    Even high in the air, Xia Jue could not see the end of the sea.


    He didn''t know where he was, and he couldn''t just wait in the air. Then he went to the East.


    After about two hours, Xia Jue finally saw a huge luxury yacht in the distance. However, there seemed to be some conditions on the yacht, but he could not manage so much.


    In this vast ocean, it''s not a good way to keep flying all the time. Then he hurried to the direction of the luxury yacht.


    At this time, the search ship was full of noise.


    "Find out the valuable things of those men and throw them all into the sea. As for those female stars, they will stay and enjoy themselves. By the way, one named Li Yanli will not move."


    Ordered a man with very ugly teeth in the luxury yacht.


    "I see, boss."


    A group of people scattered with a bad smile.


    In the bottom room of the yacht.


    At this time, the door of the big room was tightened. Several men on both sides of the door were holding sticks and looking at the situation outside through the crack of the door.


    "Ju Junmin, it''s all your fault. Why do you want to take this sparsely populated route? Now when you meet these pirates, what do you say to do?""Yes, these pirates are very cruel. They are all cruel. Maybe we men have to go down to feed the fish, but they are women..."


    after hearing this, the women in the big room are scared and pale.


    The people here are either the children of rich families or popular stars. Where have they seen such scenes.


    "What to do, what to do, I knew I should have brought the bodyguard up."


    All the girls were so anxious that they were about to cry.


    You know, this is a pirate.


    A pronoun for evil.


    Once these beautiful girls fall into the hands of these pirates, it''s no need to guess what will happen.


    "Ju Junmin, you should talk quickly. I''m really going to be killed by you."


    A rich young man couldn''t help it. He just grabbed the collar of a gorgeous young man.


    "Well, now what''s the point of saying that? Let''s first think about how to deal with the current crisis."


    The name of the person who said this was Li Yanli.


    She is now a popular star in China.


    The plan of their trip is to travel all the way from China to the United States. Originally, she didn''t want to attend such a nutritious party.


    But unfortunately, she is mixed in the entertainment circle, and these children on this ship are all the children of the respectable big men in the entertainment circle. She can''t offend them either. She has to be patient and agree.


    But how can we know that such an accident happened before we reached our destination.


    "Yanli, what should we do now? If we really want to fall into the hands of those pirates, I might as well die."


    Several girls helplessly came to Li Yanli.


    "Have you tried to call for help?"


    Li Yanli looked around the crowd.


    "I''ve already called, but it seems that something interferes with the signal, so I can''t get through at all."


    "Yes, it doesn''t work."


    "Maybe these pirates have instruments that interfere with the signal."


    They said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Li Yanli''s face became more heavy. She turned her head and looked around.


    All of a sudden, she saw the microphone of a loudspeaker, and then she went to the microphone.

 Chapter 448

    "Listen to me, you pirates. We''ve sent out a distress signal. You''re ready to accept sanctions."


    Li Yanli shouts with a microphone.


    Above, the Buccaneer leader with ugly teeth who heard the sound was also stunned.


    "Herring, are you sure our jammer doesn''t work?"


    The pirate leaders worry that if their jammer fails and the other party signals for help, it will be a real trouble.


    "Don''t worry, boss. They are just bluffing."


    The corner of the mouth of the man who was called black carp only showed a touch of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If the yachts are either big stars or rich ladies, they are all delicate. I haven''t enjoyed this kind of goods after living so long."


    The pirate leader''s face showed an obscene smile.


    "I see, boss. I''ll pick out some of the best ones for you later."


    "Ha ha, no need. I''ll go myself. Let''s go!"


    The pirate leader couldn''t wait. He began to walk down.


    "Dada dada."


    At the bottom of the room, Li Yanzi''s voice was heard.


    "What to do? What to do? They are not scared away by us. How can we do it?"


    Seeing that the pirates were not scared away by their words, instead, they quickly came down, and a cry rang out in the room.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of knocking against the door began to come from the door.


    "Don''t make a tasteless struggle. You''re already on our plate. We''d better let it go so that we can be gentle with you."


    "That''s right. Open the door well and welcome my brothers in. My brother will treat you well."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    There was a burst of licentious laughter outside the door.


    Hearing the laughter, the girls in the room are dying.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of kicking the door is more and more intense. It seems that people outside are about to break into the door.


    Just then, a young man with a baseball bat at the door threw away the stick and rushed up to open the lock.


    "Zhang Cong, what the hell are you doing?"


    See the other side so action, two men rushed up, want to hold him down.


    "Open the door, we will not come to a good end if we spend so much time. Obey them and make them satisfied. Only in this way can we have a way to live."


    Zhang Cong''s words are understood by both men, but these pirates are obviously not the kind of people who will obey the rules.


    What if the other party doesn''t mean to let them go?


    "What do you want them to do?"


    A man holding Zhang Cong on the right side points to Li Yanli behind them.


    It is not realistic to say that pirates let them go, but there is always a little hope.


    But if we say that these pirates will let Li Yanli, the beautiful people like flowers, kill them, they will not believe it.


    After all, how can wolves not eat meat in this world.


    "Now we can''t protect ourselves. How can we manage so many of them? No matter how miserable they are, those people won''t kill them. At most, they will take them back."


    Zhang Cong said.


    "Zhang Cong, you shameless bastard."


    "Zhang Cong, I''m really ashamed that Zhang always has such a poor son as you."


    When a group of girls heard that Zhang Cong had said such shameless words in order to survive, they also scolded one after another.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. I agreed. As long as you are obedient, I will give you a way to live."


    It seems that people outside the door have heard the words inside, and some people have begun to send out these seductive words.


    "Do you hear that they will let us off when they say we are obedient? Don''t hesitate, you two, do as soon as possible."


    The other side''s words let Zhang Cong as if he had got a life-saving talisman. Zhang Cong no longer cared so much, and directly threw the hands of the two people around him.


    Zhang Cong let go of the two men subconsciously want to continue to seize each other, but on second thought, it seems that only by doing so can they have a chance to live, which makes them change their mind and let each other open the door.


    "Patta."


    The door was opened by Zhang Cong at a fast speed.


    "Ah."


    A crowd of girls shrieked and curled up together.


    "Ha ha ha, look at you, look at you so-called upper class people who are scared now."


    The pirate leader enjoyed seeing these lambs so scared, which made him feel a very refreshing desire."Which of you just opened the door?"


    After laughter, the pirate leader turned his head and looked at Zhang Cong and three people nearby.


    "Brother, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me who opened it."


    Zhang Cong ran over with a flattering look on his face.


    "That''s good. You can even sell your companions. People like you are not as good as dogs."


    The pirate leader took out a dagger that was pinned to his waist.


    "Big. Big... Big brother, what do you want? You said you would let me go before."


    Zhang Cong stepped back in fear when he saw the other person''s bad look.


    "Well, I hate traitors like you most in my life. I usually cut my throat and throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    The pirate leader said this not only to Zhang Cong, but also to his subordinates.


    "You... You... You can''t keep your word."


    Zhang Cong was scared to pee. In fact, he knew in his heart that pirates were not people who spoke with good reputation, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    If I had known that it would be the present situation, I would not have done this thankless thing even if I killed him. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now.


    I don''t know why, although the pirate said it was cruel, but looking at Zhang Cong''s appearance at this time, Li Yanli had a kind of pleasure in their hearts.


    This guy deserves it.


    "Well, it''s time. The fish are hungry. It''s time to send you down to feed the fish."


    The pirate leader came to Zhang Cong with a grim smile.


    "Help me."


    Zhang Cong instinctively wants to run, but before he runs far away, he is caught by several sea players.


    "Why, alas."


    The pirate leader shook his head, and then the dagger slowly extended to Zhang Cong''s neck.


    "Ah."


    Although Li Yanli and other girls hate Zhang Cong very much, they are too scared to look when they see the living people dying in front of them.


    "Let me go, let me go, I can give you a lot of money."

 Chapter 449

    A smell of urine came into everyone''s nose.


    It turned out that Zhang Cong was so scared that he could not urinate.


    "That''s a real egghead. Go to hell."


    The pirate leader put a knife on Zhang Cong''s neck.


    "Wow."


    A burst of bright red blood shot out.


    Zhang Cong''s eyes were so big that he seemed to have no idea that he had just died.


    "Ah."


    There was another scream from the people huddled in the corner.


    "What are you doing? Throw this guy into the sea."


    "Yes."


    Two pirates dragged Zhang Cong''s body out.


    After making an appetizer, it''s time to get to the theme.


    The pirate leader walked to Li Yanli and other girls.


    Looking at this evil spirit and evil spirit, the murderous devil came over, and the girls were shaking, obviously very scared.


    "Are you Li Yanli?"


    Walking up to the girl, the pirate leader said.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Yanli is just a girl in her brother''s twenties. How can she not be afraid of such a murderer.


    "Very well, you, return you, you, come with me."


    In addition to Li Yanli, the pirate leader also reached out and ordered several beautiful girls.


    ...


    outside the cabin, two pirates who left Zhang Cong''s body in the sea just wanted to return to the room at the bottom of the yacht, but suddenly one of them made a voice of surprise.


    "Well, is this a bird?"


    When his companions heard this, they also looked up into the sky.


    "Birds? How can there be such a strange bird? "


    The pirate thought that the shape of the so-called bird in the sky was very strange, similar to a person''s outline, which made him feel very strange.


    But soon, their looks changed from strange to shocked.


    "It''s not a bird. It''s a man. How can anyone fly in the sky? Is it a fairy?"


    "Go and tell the boss."


    They didn''t understand whether the figure in the sky was a person or a ghost, or what their intention was. They thought it was better to report it first.


    "Ah, let me go, let me go."


    There are many pirates in the room under the yacht pulling the girls.


    "Boss, boss, something''s wrong."


    Two pirates came in in a hurry.


    The pirate leader was shocked to hear that his men were so angry.


    Is what I said to them true?


    Did they really call for help?


    "Are the rescuers here?"


    The pirate leader asked quickly.


    Hearing that the rescue workers arrived at the desperate men and women just now, they were very happy, but the next words of the two pirates made them strange again.


    "It''s not the boss. Someone''s coming from the sky."


    Maybe he was frightened by the scene just now, so the pirate didn''t consider logic when he spoke.


    "What is it?"


    The pirate leader looked at the two men for some reason.


    "Boss, someone has come from the sky and will be on our boat soon."


    Another pirate added.


    "Pa pa."


    "Awake? You two are out of your mind to talk such nonsense in broad daylight. "


    Before the pirate leader answered, the herring next to him slapped them in the face.


    "We really don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t believe in brother herring, you can go out and have a look. There are people flying over in the sky."


    Two people very aggrieved cover cheek.


    "You haven''t woken up yet..."


    when herring heard that these two people were not woken up, he was still talking nonsense. He was so angry that he swung his hand to slap them in the face. But at this time, he suddenly saw a man coming in the door.


    This person looks young, with a girl on his back, which makes everyone on the scene become curious.


    "Oh, how do you waste things? There are still some fish who have missed the net."


    Of course, herring didn''t think of anything. He thought that Xia Jue and he didn''t know where they were hiding before, but they just came out now.


    Li Yanli on one side is also very confused in her heart.


    Of course, she would not think that the man with a girl on his back came from the sky.


    But no matter how they search the memory of the brain, but there is no memory of the man in front of them, which makes them very suspicious.


    "Brother herring, that''s him. That''s him flying from the sky."


    Two pirates point at Xia Jue in horror."Get the hell out of here, you two idiots."


    Then Xia Jue stepped in front of them and began to measure his feet.


    Xia Jue had nothing to attract him. He was just a young man. However, when he saw the woman behind him, his face changed greatly.


    He had never seen a girl with such fine features and perfect skin that she couldn''t pick out any flaws.


    Many of the girls present are now China''s most popular stars.


    Why do big stars become popular?


    One of the big reasons is that they are good-looking.


    However, if these beautiful big stars are compared with the sleeping woman behind her back, it is not too much to say that they are a group of vulgar fans.


    With this, herring had to envy the young man in front of him.


    I''m jealous that he can get such a beautiful woman.


    "No, why do you want to be jealous of him? Now these two people are in your own hands, then this peerless beauty doesn''t belong to you?"


    Herring suddenly thought of this, and then his face showed the color of great joy.


    "Boss, you see, the one on this boy''s back is the peerless beauty. Compared with these mediocre and vulgar powder, they are nothing."


    Herring quickly returned to the pirate leader and said to him.


    At the same time, he was bleeding in his heart.


    Who doesn''t want to be the first one to kiss Fangze? But he''s only the second one here. This first chance to kiss Fangze is not his turn.


    "Oh?"


    The pirate leader was also curious to see the black carp look like this.


    Before I saw these beautiful stars and young ladies, black carp was not so excited. Now the girl on the young man''s back is how extraordinary?


    When he came near, the pirate leader''s eyes suddenly glowed with salivation.


    Now he finally understood why herring was so excited.


    In the face of such a peerless beauty, as long as a man can''t calm down.


    "Enough of that?"


    When the pirate leader is still looking at Gu Qingying, Xia Jue looks at him and says.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are really lucky."

 Chapter 450

    There is no doubt that the pirate leader has the same idea as the herring.


    It''s a pity that such a peerless beauty was married by Xia Jue first.


    "What do you say?"


    Xia Jue was still looking at him with an interesting face.


    "Ha ha, what else can I say? Your woman is very beautiful. We want to try something fresh. What do you think?"


    The pirate leader is very happy now.


    I thought I could only play with these rich families and stars, but I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty here.


    "Alas."


    Xia Jue shook his head and sighed.


    It''s just that Gu Qingying hasn''t woken up now. If she still soberly hears the reason why these guys are so frivolous, it''s strange that she turns these guys into fly ash in an instant.


    "Boy, do you offer the beauty yourself, or do we kill you and grab your beauty?"


    The pirate leader doesn''t want to spend any more time with Xia Jue.


    After he said this, the two pirates pressed against Xia Jue.


    "Bang bang."


    But before he got close to Xia Jue, suddenly they felt a direct force of gravity on them, which made them kneel down in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his men kneel down suddenly, the pirate leader and the herring are all shocked. They don''t understand what happened suddenly.


    "I... i... I can''t breathe."


    Kneeling on the ground of a hand difficult to spit out words.


    "Boy, what did you do to them?"


    Their subordinates can''t become like this without any reason. In addition, the other side is now confident and fearless, so it''s obvious that the other side is doing it.


    "Get out of here and jump into the sea, or you''ll die!"


    Xia Jue just wanted to use the yacht as a carrier to let him return to China without so much effort. He didn''t have much interest in these rubbish.


    To put it in a bad way, with his current strength, it''s really dirty his own hands to fight against these rubbish.


    So if you guys know each other and do what he says, there will be a way to live. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting the garbage blood spill three feet.


    "You are...


    " woo woo. "


    When the pirate leader wanted to attack, suddenly a boat flute sounded.


    "No, boss, it''s like those patrol boats."


    The black fish said to the pirate leader with a heavy face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say your jamming device was ok?"


    The pirate leader said angrily.


    "Boss, it''s definitely not our interference with the equipment. It''s likely that those patrol boats accidentally bumped into it."


    "Damn, how can there be such a coincidence, let alone in such an ocean position."


    "I don''t know, boss. Let''s go first, or we won''t be able to leave."


    The herring understands that they are just trying to be brave in front of these rich children who have no power to bind a chicken. If they are faced with those ruthless characters, they have no chance of winning.


    "Go."


    The pirate leader looked at Gu Qingying behind Xia Jue reluctantly, then quickly jumped out of the door.


    Seeing these people go, Xia Jue didn''t stop them. It''s the best way for them to leave, so as not to contaminate his hands.


    "Help, help."


    "Ha ha, someone saved us."


    The men and women were overjoyed to see the pirates go.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    A child of a rich family was very surprised and walked towards the door, followed by others.


    When they came to the door, they suddenly saw a ship in the distance, which they were not unfamiliar with. It was the ship that the pirates came to.


    And there was a big ship coming towards them in the distance.


    No accident, it''s the patrolmen in this area.


    Soon, the ship came close to their yacht.


    When Li Yanli saw the arrival of this group of people, it was like seeing the God coming down to earth, and she felt a sense of incomparable security in her heart.


    "I saw the pirate ship show up with you just now. Are you ok?"


    Several patrolmen came into the yacht.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that you''re here. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ju Junmin patted his chest, obviously afraid of what happened just now.


    "It''s OK, Zhang Cong was killed by the pirates..."


    Li Yanli said in a deep voice.Li Yanli''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on people''s heads, which made people''s hearts sink down.


    Although Zhang Cong deserves all this, how can he say that he is also his companion, and now he is dead, which is too worrying.


    "What, dead people?"


    The patrol was surprised to hear that.


    "Yes, the pirates killed one of us, and the bodies were thrown into the sea."


    "You should cooperate with us first, simply register, and then inform the family of the deceased about this."


    Said the patrol.


    "All right."


    ...


    after registering the information with the patrol officers, the people returned to the cabin one after another.


    Xia Jue in the cabin is now putting Gu Qingying on the sofa. When he was in that place before, he didn''t have time to find out what injury Gu Qingying had. Now he is constantly using his sense to find out what injury Gu Qingying had suffered.


    People returning to the room just saw Gu Qingying''s face when they came in.


    It froze their faces as they froze.


    Before that, the pirate leader and others said that the girl on the young man''s back was a gorgeous beauty. They also heard about it.


    But in that situation, they can''t even take care of themselves, and how can they have time to study too much.


    So at this time, they were shocked when they saw Gu Qingying''s peerless face.


    Despite them, there are many big stars with outstanding looks.


    But their so-called outstanding appearance is just relative to ordinary people.


    If you want to compare with the woman lying on the sofa, it''s really a heaven and a earth.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if the girl wants to enter the entertainment industry, just relying on her appearance will be enough to make her quickly popular and attract thousands of young men.


    It can be said that only one face is enough for this girl. She doesn''t need any other messy talent at all.


    Because other messy talent in front of her face is just a foil, is not enough to cover up the light of her face.

 Chapter 451

    Unknowingly, these gold and popular stars who came in began to be jealous.


    They are very jealous of the girl''s peerless appearance.


    The women who came in were envious of the beauty on the sofa, while the boys were envious one by one.


    They were envious that Xia Jue could be so beautiful in the world.


    After jealousy, many people began to rise in the hearts of the bursts of a sense of gap.


    Is the family here rich or expensive? Why did such a beautiful woman fall into the arms of the young man?


    "Brother, I don''t seem to know you. Who are you and do you know him?"


    As the organizer of the event, all the men and women present were invited by Ju Junmin, but he clearly remembered that he had not invited this strange young man.


    "No, I don''t know."


    "No impression."


    "Isn''t it mixed up?"


    "It must be. Not everyone here can come up. It must be mixed up."


    Xia was so jealous of the rich people in his family.


    "Don''t chatter here. Is it heading back to China?"


    Seeing this group of people bothering him to check Gu Qingying''s injury, Xia Jue is also a little impatient.


    Originally, a group of rich children were very jealous and dissatisfied with Xia Jue, but now they were angry when they heard that he didn''t give face.


    "What are you? This is our yacht. It''s your turn to tell us what to do?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t get off our yacht right away, how old are you?"


    "Who are you, and what happened to the girl on the sofa? I''m not dazed by you. Do you want to do something wrong?"


    Just when everyone was annoyed by Xia Jue''s remarks, a rich man found the point.


    Hearing what the rich boy said, people thought it was really reasonable.


    Lying on the sofa, the girl seems to have been unconscious for a long time, so it''s really possible that this guy doesn''t know whether he is salivating for other people''s beauty, so he just drugged and dazzled people to do something wrong.


    If they save this peerless beauty at this time, then later this peerless beauty wakes up, maybe they will be grateful, even secretly.


    At the thought of these rich children, they were ready to move. They all wanted to rush to be flower protectors immediately.


    "Don''t let go of that girl and get out of the way."


    "That''s right, you beast, don''t let the girl go, or you''ll have a good look."


    A group of children from rich families walked slowly towards Xiajue.


    "You bullies, why didn''t you have the strength when those pirates tried to move your companions?"


    Looking at these people, Xia Jue is really funny. The pirates are not easy to bully. Are they easy to bully themselves?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for their own appearance, these people would have been taken care of by the pirates before the arrival of the patrol ship outside.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people didn''t know how to repay their kindness. They even wanted to do it by themselves. How unreasonable.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?"


    A group of rich children were stabbed to the pain by Xia Jue''s words.


    Indeed.


    Just now, when the pirates wanted to fight against Li Yanli and others, they were all submissive, and none of them dared to speak out. Now only Xia Jue, a seemingly harmless young man, was left. They jumped out again and hit hard. They were all bullying.


    "Talk so much nonsense with him. Tie this scum up first, and then hand it over to the law enforcement department to punish him after landing."


    Ju Junmin grinned and walked slowly towards Xia Jue.


    If you want to say that all the pirates before are fierce, he certainly does not dare to make a mistake.


    But now he is just a young man who is harmless to human beings and animals. In addition to his opponent''s physique, he has practiced fighting for some days. It''s not difficult for him to bring him down.


    But at this time, a voice interrupted him who was going to go to Xia Jue.


    "Ju Junmin, don''t do anything wrong. Ask clearly. I think he is the kind of person you said."


    It was Li Yanli who said this. On the one hand, he really didn''t feel like that kind of person. On the other hand, if he didn''t show up for a while, they would have been taken away by the pirates.


    "Hum, Li Yanli, haven''t you heard of knowing people, faces and hearts? There are so many animals in the world. How do you know he isn''t?"


    Ju Junmin turned his head and said to Li Yanli in a bad tone.


    "You have said it yourself. How can you know what kind of people they are? If you have any evidence to confirm what kind of people they are, you can bring it out. The patrol boat is still ahead. If it is, we can report it."In fact, Li Yanli has been very dissatisfied with Ju Junmin for a long time. If it wasn''t for this asshole, how could they encounter the danger before.


    What''s more, the young man was right. Ju Junmin had this energy. When the pirates wanted to attack them, she didn''t show it. This made her despise this guy.


    "Li Yanli, you are clearly against me, aren''t you?"


    How can Ju Junmin bear to see a little ugly star who dares to contradict himself like this and make himself shameless in front of so many people.


    "I don''t mean to be against you. I''m just telling the truth."


    After this incident, Li Yanli''s mentality has been completely changed.


    After all, it''s just for her career. If it wasn''t for her career, she wouldn''t have come on this yacht.


    Without this yacht, she would not have nearly suffered that inhuman torture.


    So she decided that even if she gave up her career in the future, she would be willing to accept the manipulation of this group of people.


    Anyway, although she doesn''t make a lot of money these years, it''s enough to spend it. It''s good to live frugally and find a quiet job to stay away from the entertainment industry.


    "Li Yanli, what do you think you are? You''re just a stinking bitch. I just look up to you when I invite you here. Do you really take yourself as a root?


    From now on, you don''t want to receive any drama or any advertising endorsement. You are banned, I said! "


    Both sides have torn the skin, Ju Junmin also has nothing to be polite, he directly put the cruel words out.


    Hearing Ju Junmin''s cruel words, no one in the room dared to speak out for Li Yanli.

 Chapter 452

    Although it is said that when the pirates arrived just now, they called Ju Junmin bloody one by one, but it was only a special case at that time. No one could worry too much about life and death.


    But now that the crisis has come back to reality, they naturally have to think about their future and dare not offend Ju Junmin any more.


    Because Ju Junmin''s background is really big. His father is a famous producer in China. Anyone who wants to be in the entertainment industry can''t afford to offend his father.


    So people can only look at Li Yanli with pitiful eyes.


    In their view, Li Yanli''s future was ruined.


    In the face of Ju Junmin''s words, Li Yanli didn''t have any expression on her face, because she had been psychologically prepared.


    "Hum."


    After handling Li Yanli''s affairs, Ju Junmin turns to look at the peerless beauty on the sofa.


    Now it''s his main goal to get the best talent. Everything else can be put aside.


    "You beast, get away from him."


    Ju Junmin clenched his fist and walked towards Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue shook his head helplessly. Originally, he just wanted to take a boat. He didn''t want to fight with these rubbish.


    But the garbage is forced to do it yourself.


    In that case, please them.


    "Pop."


    Xia Jue gently waved his sleeve and saw Ju Junmin flying out in an instant.


    While flying out, the teeth in his mouth kept falling down.


    People who saw this scene were immediately dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    How could a nice person just fly out of here?


    And in the absence of any contact?


    Is he a master of Qigong?


    Such a strange scene reminds people of the scene when the two men of the pirate leader suddenly knelt down.


    In the previous scene, they were also very strange, but in the end they all felt that it must be the two men who had something wrong with their bodies. They didn''t think that it was the young man''s move in front of them.


    Because people living in the 21st century believe in science. How can they believe things that are illogical and contrary to physical knowledge.


    But whether they believe it or not, the scene in front of them is really in front of them.


    Without any contact between the two sides, the other side just waved a little, and Ju Junmin flew out automatically.


    If this is not the legendary Wulin master or neiqi master, how can this be explained?


    "Cough, you... Who the hell are you?"


    Xia Jue just waved his hand casually, just like blowing his breath, so Ju Junmin didn''t die on the spot, but at this time he was very frightened.


    As a client, no one is more aware of the horror of the force that just shot him away.


    He felt that this was the reason for the other party to stay, otherwise he might die on the spot, which was enough to make people afraid.


    "I''ll ask again, are you going back to China now?"


    Xia Jue asked again.


    "Yes, the patrol boat in front of us is helping us to open the way. We have returned to chaohuaxia."


    It was Li Yanli who answered Xia Jue''s words.


    No matter how Xia Jue beat Ju Junmin out, he felt very comfortable when he saw that Ju Junmin was taught a lesson, as if he had a bad breath.


    "Good."


    Hearing that he had returned to China, Xia Jue was relieved.


    Ju Junmin saw that the other side didn''t answer himself. He stood up and walked out quickly.


    The only way to keep his life is to fight against him.


    With Ju Junmin''s departure, others followed him one after another.


    Soon, only Xia Jue, Gu Qingying and Li Yanli were left in this room.


    Li Yanli didn''t leave because she knew that she was not in the same circle with those people now. Instead of asking for nothing in the past, she would rather stay here.


    At least with Xia Jue''s skill just now, those people would not dare to come here at will, but they ended up in peace.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Seeing the fear of other people like a flood, he chose to leave, but Li Yanli stayed regardless. Xia Jue also looked at him with great interest.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you all human beings? I think you should be a master of Qigong?"


    Some of them have heard of some masters of Qigong.


    Each of these Qigong masters has a special method.So although she was awed by Xia Jue''s hand just now, it was not totally unexplainable.


    "If you say so, that''s it."


    Xia Jue didn''t explain too much.


    "What''s the matter with that sister?"


    It can be said that before Ju Junmin, the reason why they aimed at Xia Jue was because of this peerless beauty, so Li Yanli was also very curious about why this peerless beauty was in a coma.


    It''s funny to hear Li Yanli''s words.


    Li Yanli''s age is only in her early twenties. As for Mr. Gu, it''s a super living fossil that has lived for thousands of years.


    It''s not too much to call this living fossil ancestor business. It''s too funny to call it sister.


    "She should be hurt."


    Xia Jue said faintly.


    "Hurt? Then you have to go to the hospital as soon as possible? "


    "The hospital is useless. It can''t cure her."


    Gu Qingying can''t find any clue about his illness even now, so it''s unlikely that he can be cured by going to the hospital.


    But no matter what, he has to find a way to wake Gu Qingying up, because if anyone can find the door to the outside world, only Gu Qingying has the strength to do it.


    ...


    the top of the yacht.


    The previous group has been here.


    "Brother Junmin, are you ok?"


    A good-looking girl came forward to care about Ju Junmin''s injury.


    "Get out of here."


    Ju Junmin pushed forward to care about his girl, whose appearance is very ferocious.


    "Do you see what tricks the bastard used?"


    "I feel that his method is very similar to Qigong."


    "Yes, I heard some friends say that some Qigong masters are very powerful and can hurt people in the air. I think that boy is probably Yimin Qigong master."


    Several people gave their guesses.


    "Master Qigong?"


    When the audience said that, Ju Junmin really felt that it was quite in line with what they said.


    Only the master of Qigong can fly himself out like that.


    However, whether the other party is a so-called Qigong master or not.

 Chapter 453

    To fight himself like this, he must make the other party pay a heavy price.


    Thinking of this, Ju Junmin directly took out the phone.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Above the huge underground cave in Shennongjia.


    Chen Shang, who was in a state of depression, came back here.


    "I don''t know if ye Fei has come back."


    After murmuring a word, Chen Shang directly went into the cave.


    "I''m back. How''s it going?"


    Before Chen shangdun reached his destination, a voice came out.


    "Something''s wrong, old man."


    After waiting to arrive at the goal, Chen Shang, who is aware that ye Fei has not yet come, says in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Shang?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, old demon and ye Fei?"


    The old man hasn''t answered yet, but a few people on one side are the first to ask.


    "Old demon... He''s dead."


    Chen Shang put his head in his mouth.


    "What."


    "How can it be that the old demon is a master in the later stage of the heaven stage. Who in the world can kill him?"


    The crowd around obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Compared with other people''s anxieties, the old man is more calm.


    "This is what happened..."


    Chen Shang told us the cause and effect of the incident.


    "What, there are still monks who survived in ancient times?"


    People who heard this were more shocked than those who heard the old demon''s death before.


    Others are shocked.


    As for the old man, if someone stares at him carefully, you can see that his body can''t help shaking.


    There is no doubt that he did not expect that things would happen. Even the ancient friars were dug out.


    "Where are the ancient friars now?"


    The old man asked for the first time in such an urgent tone.


    "When we broke through that space, she was carried away by the boy named Xia."


    Chen Shang answered truthfully.


    "So...


    next, the old man asked many details, and finally, knowing all the details, he spoke again.


    "Let all the middle-term sky level experts who are stationed at the weak points of the space all go out to look for the figure of the boy surnamed Xia, and we are also ready to go out."


    The old man made up his mind because he couldn''t wait any longer.


    After so many years, his Shouyuan is almost consumed. If he can''t find the weak point of space and return to that realm, he will die here.


    In front of him, this ancient monk is undoubtedly a life-saving straw.


    As long as we find this ancient monk, and then rely on the other party''s strong strength, we can find the weak point of the space.


    Otherwise, they and this group of waste do not know when to find the weak point of space.


    "Old man, let the little ones go to find the boy first, and then let''s go out. Why go out early and waste our inner energy?"


    One of them didn''t understand.


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    The old man turned his head to question.


    "Don''t dare, uncle. We''ll do everything according to your arrangement."


    Being stared at by the old man, this man''s mind is a little trembling, and the sweat stains in his forehead are constantly showing.


    The longer they get along with him, the more they can feel his terror.


    It''s true that they guess that the old man''s strength only needs the strength of the peak in the later stage of Tianjie. Compared with them, his strength is just higher.


    But they knew that as long as the old man wanted to kill them, they would never be called ten breaths.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Za''s tongue and other people went up and down to make him stop at the speed of light.


    In less than ten breaths, all the people in the cave have reached the ground.


    After arriving at the ground, the old man closed his eyes and seemed to feel something, while there were swirls on his head and around him.


    Seeing this, Chen Shang and others did not dare to breathe, just waiting for the end of the old man''s work.


    Half a sound, the old man seemed to notice something. As soon as he opened his eyes, the whirlpool beside him disappeared.


    "Southeast, go!"


    At the end of the speech, the old man has disappeared in the same place.


    ...


    the yacht in the ocean.


    Xia Jue''s eyes suddenly opened, and his fierce breath spread out.


    When his cultivation reached the strength of the later stage of the heaven level, and he swallowed the mysterious yellow fruit of Gu Qingying''s seal land, his sense of consciousness was enhanced to a powerful and incomparable level.And just now, he felt another sense that was not weaker than his came to him, and this sense spied on him.


    What made him wonder was whose sense it was?


    Even Chen Shang and ye Fei, masters of the later stage of the heaven stage, have absolutely no sense ability.


    And can accurately detect his position, then this sense is not only not weaker than him, is likely to be stronger than him, which makes his heart toss.


    Can we say that Chen Shangye is not the old man they are talking about?


    Probably.


    According to them, the old man is an extremely terrible person, and he is also the most powerful expert on the earth.


    In addition, Chen Shangye is not sure that he has not died yet, so he came out of the cave and released his sense to find his trace. Everything is reasonable.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win all battles". After knowing who the other party is, Xia Jue relaxes.


    "Er, cough, cough, cough."


    A choking cough rang through the room.


    Li yanjue''s voice in the room was so nervous that she couldn''t see it.


    "You... What did you do just now? I almost died."


    Li Yanli looks at Xia Jue with frightened eyes.


    "Sorry, something just happened."


    Xia Jue is also rare to say sorry.


    At the same time, Ju Junmin and others on the yacht are also flushed and gasping, as if they had just been hanged and rescued.


    "What happened, how could it be?"


    Ju Junmin looks around in shock.


    "Brother min, we didn''t meet ghosts just now, did we?"


    A child of a rich family felt that the scene just now was like a ghost bed in legend.


    Can ghost pressure bed is not all in sleep when it happened, how they are still so awake to encounter this kind of thing, which makes him strange.


    "Where''s the ghost in the daytime?"


    Ju Junmin scoffed at the man''s statement.


    "Brother min, I don''t think there is anything unclean on the bottom of the sea that we just passed by?"

 Chapter 454

    "I don''t think it''s the guy at the bottom, is it?"


    A popular actress said.


    After hearing the actress''s words, other people had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    That''s right.


    Judging from the method of that guy just now, it''s really possible that he did it.


    Otherwise, how could Ju Junmin and these people suffer the feeling of hanging without any reason.


    Can''t it really be a ghost?


    "Is master Qigong really so terrible?"


    A rich boy''s face became frightened.


    "No, no matter how powerful master Qigong is, it''s impossible to be like this. Is that still human?"


    "Hum, no matter whether he did it or not, I''ll make him kneel down to admit his mistake when he gets to the shore."


    Ju Junmin has asked his father to prepare a lot of hands on the shore. After landing, he let the so-called Qigong master know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    ...


    in the room at the bottom of the yacht.


    With Xia Jue''s strong sense of the above people''s conversation, he naturally heard it clearly.


    But he is too lazy to pay attention to the rubbish. At this time, he has more important things to do.


    Since the other party''s senses have come here to spy on him once, he is naturally not willing to lag behind, and he also wants to give the other party some colors as a fight back.


    Eyes slightly closed, Xia Jue slowly released the sense.


    Soon, the situation of tens of meters around him was clearly revealed in his sense, and then hundreds of meters and thousands of meters spread out like radar.


    Four or five minutes later.


    He locked up several powerful breath in a place of China.


    One of the breath he was familiar with was Chen Shang''s breath.


    "Sure enough, the old man is following him."


    After discovering Chen Shang, he can be 100% sure that the old man just peeped at him.


    And at this time, after he narrowed down the locking range of sense, he did find a very powerful breath.


    I''m afraid this man is the old man.


    At this point.


    Huaxia is in the sky not far from Shennongjia.


    The old man who was walking in the sky at a very fast speed suddenly stopped.


    Then his eyes gave out a trace of light, as if he had found something.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    Chen Shang and others who come after him in the rear become curious when they see that the old man suddenly stops.


    Several people asked after the old man did not respond.


    After half a sound, there was a strange expression in the old man''s face.


    "Good boy, the sense is so powerful that even I can spy, but I''m not so good at spying. Well, let''s teach you a lesson. "


    The old man said these words to himself, and then his eyes closed, and then his whole body appeared again the previous vortex at the mouth of the cave.


    "What, someone is spying on us with sense? How could it be that we didn''t find anything? "


    An old monster who came out of the cave in the later stage of Tianjie can''t believe it.


    "If you say yes, you will. Don''t disturb me."


    Chen Shang whispered to everyone to shut up first.


    In the room at the bottom of the yacht.


    Xia Jue, who was demonstrating his sense, suddenly felt a tingling sensation.


    Then he felt that his sense was trapped in a whirlpool and became very sticky.


    This is not the most important thing. The key is that he finds that his sense can''t be withdrawn, just like the other party has limited his sense by some means.


    "Damn it, what is this means?"


    Xia Jue scolded in his heart.


    "Boy, how are you feeling now?"


    When Xia Jue didn''t know what to do, a voice came into his mind through his sense.


    "How does the other party do it?"


    Xia Jue was very surprised in his heart. He had never known that sensation could transmit sound like this since he had developed it.


    From other people, he has never heard of anyone whose sense can be transmitted. That is to say, only the old man can use this unique method.


    No wonder Chen Shang and ye Fei are so afraid of this old man. From this perspective, we can see how terrible the old man''s strength is.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it, boy. There are people out there, and there are days out there. You think you are very powerful, but in fact, in the eyes of some people, you are nothing, such as me."


    The feeling of satisfaction in the other party''s words came to Xia Jue''s mind.


    "Old man, what are you? I''ll let you go when I find you."The angry Xia Jue also scolded directly in his sense.


    "You don''t have to come to me, because I have come to you. No one dares to be so rampant after killing my people. You are the first one.


    But it''s not easy for you to reach this stage when you are young. If you can kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy and serve me, I may consider letting you live. "


    The old man''s tone was light, as if Xia Jue had been in his bag.


    After hearing this, Xia Jue was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could not only pass on the message to himself through the sense, but also hear the words from his side.


    "Old man, if you can kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy and work for me, I may consider letting you live."


    Since the other party can hear his own words through the sense, then he has nothing to be polite about.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson. When I get to you, I''ll let you feel the pain of the body."


    After the old man''s words, Xia Jue not only felt that his sense became more viscous, but also something began to mix in, constantly squeezing his sense.


    "Hiss."


    It''s really hard to feel the feeling of being squeezed. It''s just like the whole brain being forced into the water. The dizziness and tingling are constantly filling his mind.


    "Hoo."


    There is no way, Xia Jue can only grit his teeth to increase the strength of the sense, in order to forcibly break through the other side of his sense of imprisonment.


    "Hey, hey, don''t struggle. Your way is still shallow now. It''s impossible to break through my sense prison. I advise you to give up the struggle."


    Feel the feeling of Xia Jue, now it''s like drowning people in a crazy struggle, the old man is very happy to laugh a few times.


    The tingling and vertigo of his head became more and more intense. If he hadn''t taken those strange yellow fruits, he would not have been able to support himself at this time if he only had the strength of the later stage of heaven to fight against each other.


    Thinking of this, he had to miss those yellow fruits.

 Chapter 455

    If he gets more of those yellow fruits, his sense will be much stronger, so that he may be able to break through the current sense of each other.


    "Eh"


    thinking of these yellow fruits, Xia Jue suddenly thought of another thing.


    I remember when he was in gutuo palace, he got a kind of pill called Zengshen pill.


    At the beginning, he was the first monster defeated by this pill.


    The function of this pill is to greatly enhance the monk''s sense.


    In the first storage bag he opened before, there were not only a lot of Huiqi pills, but also a lot of Zengshen pills.


    But this kind of pill is only for a short time, can only enhance the sense of it, for him is like chicken ribs in general pill, this was his light forgotten in the back of his mind.


    But isn''t this the right time for Zengshen pill to work?


    Thinking of Xia Jue, he didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he started, two bottles of Zengshen pills appeared in his hand. Then the bottle cap was opened and two pills fell into his mouth.


    Li Yanli, who has been secretly observing in the room and does not dare to disturb her, is stunned to see this scene.


    She clearly saw that Xia Jue didn''t put his hand into his pocket and didn''t go anywhere to get anything, but the two little bottles suddenly appeared in his hands, and the magic didn''t change like this, did it?


    Xia Jue certainly won''t know what is in Li Yanli''s mind at this time.


    At this time, it seemed that he was more than twice as happy as before.


    "Old man, do you think you can imprison me just by your means, wishful thinking."


    After a big scold, Xia Jue urges Ganzhi to break through each other''s prison.


    It is conceivable that his sense power is enhanced by half of the previous sense. He dares to guarantee that even the sense of the peak master in the later stage of the heaven level can never be as strong as his sense now.


    Under the initiation of Xia Jue''s sense, the previous oppressive and sticky feelings were gradually pushed away by him.


    At this time, he finally felt that his mind was no longer dizzy and tingling.


    Above Shennongjia.


    There was a slight change in the old man''s expression.


    This means of sense imprisonment is an extremely rare sense martial art, which he learned with great effort in those years.


    It can be said that as long as the other side releases the sense to him, and then he forcibly imprisons the other side''s sense with this sense martial art, the other side will have to peel off even if he is immortal.


    But now the other side not only did not appear any damage, but also forced his sense of imprisonment to break through, this only one can explain.


    That is, the other person''s sense is much stronger than his.


    But how could it be.


    Let''s not say that the other side is just the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. Just say that the other side has already felt that the sense of the other side is obviously not stronger than him, and he is still oppressed by the power of his sense.


    Why did the other person''s sense become so strong all of a sudden?


    This is what surprised and doubted him.


    "Old man, are you surprised that I can break through your sense prison? I''m just teasing you. You think you can really suppress me with your three legged Kung Fu, ha ha ha. "


    Before the old man thought too much, Xia Jue''s arrogant words came to his mind again.


    The words of such ridicule naturally made the old man angry.


    He has always been the only one who plays with others and holds them in his hands. When would anyone dare to play with him and ridicule him like this?


    He vowed that he would let the boy know his strength.


    I thought that the old man made a strange handprint with his hands, and then the vortex around him doubled, and the speed of rotation on the vortex doubled.


    "No, what''s going on?"


    Chen Shang and others who were stationed on one side were very surprised to see this scene.


    Since they knew him, they have never seen him feel difficult or difficult about anything.


    And the old man''s action is obviously that he has encountered something difficult or an opponent, so how can he not surprise them.


    "Is it the boy?"


    Chen Shang naturally thought of Xia Jue.


    But no matter how powerful the boy surnamed Xia is, how can he be the mysterious old man''s opponent?


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else?


    Chen Shang also fell into a situation that he couldn''t figure out.


    After the old man here made that strange handprint, his sense was as strong as Xia Jue, who had taken drugs before.


    But although the old man used this secret skill, his sense of consciousness was only increased by one fifth of the original, far less than that of Xia Jue."I don''t know the heaven and earth, today I''ll show you what is called ginger or old spicy."


    As he spoke, the old man''s profound sense stirred him up again.


    Soon the sense that he urged turned into a sense cage again and imprisoned Xia Jue, which made Xia Jue''s sense that he had just broken away be imprisoned again.


    "This time, I will directly refine your sense, let you feel the feeling of the injured spirit."


    The cage that imprisoned Xia Jue''s sense began to become hot, which naturally made him feel it on the yacht.


    But now his sense is so strong that he will not be afraid of the other party''s only means.


    "I''ll see how long you can last."


    Don''t look at the other person''s sense now. He can still jump around in this cage, but the sense will also be consumed.


    As long as the other party''s sense is refined by him, then it''s his uncle''s time.


    Once he has destroyed the other party''s sense, he will be deeply hurt by convenience, and his foundation will be destroyed. He won''t have another few years to live.


    In this way, the two sides from the previous overwhelming struggle into an ordinary autumn fight, and then into the current stalemate war.


    More than an hour passed by.


    At this time, Lao Lao''s face over Shennongjia had become a little pale, and there were bursts of sweat stains on his forehead.


    It''s just his appearance, it''s a phenomenon.


    As for the phenomenon in his heart, it was as rough as the river.


    He was surprised and puzzled.


    In this period of time, it is clear that the boy''s sense has been almost refined by him several times, but when he wants to rush on, suddenly, the other person''s sense suddenly recovers as if he has something to add.


    If it''s once or twice, it''s OK. The key is that it happened five times in more than an hour.


    Five times. It''s just amazing.

 Chapter 456

    I don''t know how the other party did it.


    But he didn''t have time to go into it.


    I''m afraid I will not be able to support myself soon because I haven''t refined the other party.


    "I can''t believe you so soon."


    The old man scolded in his heart, and then urged the sense cage to continue refining the sense of being imprisoned.


    On a luxury yacht.


    Xia Jue''s hands once again appeared two bottles of Zengshen pills, and then two pills in his lower abdomen, his lost sense recovered slowly again.


    "I''d like to see what you take to consume this old thing with me."


    Xia Jue smiles in his heart. There are many Zengshen pills in his storage bag. He doesn''t believe that the other party can consume them all the time, unless the other party also has this kind of pills similar to Zengshen pills.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible."


    Shennongjia over the old man''s heart is a curse.


    This time, he made great efforts to refine the other party''s sense, but at this time, the other party''s sense recovered as quickly as the previous several times.


    What''s going on?


    How could such a strange thing happen?


    He really can''t understand.


    The old man''s teeth began to cackle. He could recover several times, but he couldn''t support himself.


    If you force the sense to go on like this, it''s his turn to get hurt.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Boy, you wait for me. After I find you, I will tear you to pieces."


    After putting down the cruel words, the old man began to pull open the cage and take back his sense. Then the vortex around him dissipated immediately. Finally, he opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going, old man?"


    Seeing that the old man''s face is so pale, Chen Shang and others have long wanted to ask, but the old man is still releasing his feelings, and it''s hard for them to speak.


    "Hoo."


    The old man ignored the people''s words, he slowly fell from the sky to the ground and sat up.


    Then a small bottle appeared in his palm. Finally, he opened it and poured a medicine into his mouth.


    After doing all this well, he closed his eyes again to absorb the power of the medicine in his body. Obviously, the sense war with the other side consumed him a lot.


    Chen Shang and others suddenly looked at each other when they saw the old man''s gloomy face.


    ...


    luxury yacht, Xia Jue also earned his eyes at this time.


    "It''s a pity."


    He obviously felt that the old man was almost unable to support, so he took back his sense.


    It''s a pity that they have the attack sense of each other, which makes him just watch each other run away without any way.


    This situation makes Xia Jue inevitably think of the martial arts skills that Madame Meizhi translated for him that day.


    At that time, time was too urgent and he didn''t have time to learn. As a result, the martial arts skills translated by him were placed in the storage bag.


    It seems that we have to study when we have time, because it is likely to be useful in the future.


    "What happened to you?"


    From the beginning to the end, Li Yanli has been looking at this thing. She thinks that Xia Jue must have been doing something just now, otherwise Xia Jue''s expression just now can''t be changing all the time. Besides, he is still swallowing the pills that came out of thin air.


    "Don''t ask more than you should."


    Xia Jue turned to look at her.


    "Yes."


    Xia Jue gives Li Yanli such a cold look, as if she is a dead person as soon as she wants to, which makes her out of her mind.


    "It''s the port."


    Just at this time, I don''t know who yelled above the yacht, which made Li Yanli sound like the sound of nature.


    At this time, many people gathered above the port.


    Most of these people are family members who have heard about what happened on the yacht.


    Of course, there are dozens of strong men in black, who are arranged by Ju Junmin.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally landed."


    The faces of the children of the rich families, Miss Qianjin and the big stars all showed joy.


    Arriving here proves that they are completely safe and have no more scruples.


    "Go."


    Ju Junmin stares at the room at the bottom of the yacht, then strides to the shore.


    "Live less."


    Seeing Ju Junmin come up, the bodyguards in black say hello.


    "Didn''t my father come?"


    Ju Junmin asked.


    "President Ju is holding a meeting and can''t come over for the time being, so let''s take the young master home, but your face..."The head of the bodyguard saw that there was a very obvious scar on Ju Junmin''s face. He asked.


    "That''s why you''re here. There''s a guy on the boat. He seems to be a master of Qigong. I was beaten by him."


    Ju Junmin said grimly.


    "What, someone dares to do this to Ju Shao? Our brothers must abandon him this time."


    The head of the bodyguard said viciously, as if he was not ju Junmin but he was beaten.


    "This guy is a little weird. Be careful."


    Although he wanted to kill Xia Jue in his heart, Ju Junmin was still a little afraid of his anti human means.


    "Don''t worry, Ju Shao. Our brothers don''t eat dry food with so much money from your family. No matter what masters of Qigong or bullshit, we will make Ju Shao satisfied."


    Today, they have 50 bodyguards here, and they are all very skillful. They can fight against ten with one, which is the strength of the bodyguard leader.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Look, the guy comes out. It''s OK to deal with him, but the girl behind him must be intact."


    That girl is too moving, if you don''t get her, Ju Junmin is very itchy.


    "I see. Ju Shao, leave it to us."


    The head of the bodyguard looks itchy.


    "Ah, my son, why do you all come back safe and sound? My son is gone. Even if he is gone, there will be no dead body."


    Just then, there was an angry and wailing voice in the field.


    When they turned around, it turned out that it was Zhang Dong, Zhang Cong''s father.


    "Pa pa."


    "Say, you bitches, why do you all come back alive and my son is gone?"


    Zhang Dong slapped several popular female stars in the face.


    Zhang Cheng is also the boss of an entertainment company. He has a strong background. These famous stars are just hiding their faces and dare not refute.

 Chapter 457

    "Pa pa."


    "Say it."


    Seeing that these people dare not answer their own words, Zhang Dong slapped the other two female stars twice.


    In this way, the angry Zhang Dong as if queuing up, one by one ashore people slapped and questioned.


    However, although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He just started with female stars and yacht staff who had no background for him.


    As for those rich and young people with the same background as Ju Junmin, he did not dare to do so.


    He thinks that the other party''s parents are also dignified people. He only moves them when he is crazy.


    Soon, his goal of * * has been basically completed, but the last two people... To be exact, they are three people who seem to have no background.


    Zhang Dong raised his hand and said that he was ready to go to Li Yanli.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In front of Li Yanli to see each other want to start on her, is also toward behind dodge.


    "Dare to run, you slut, why can all of you sluts come back and my son can''t come back?"


    "Your son was killed by pirates. You should go to the pirates. What''s my business?"


    Li Yanli has made up her mind not to mix in the entertainment industry. Naturally, she will not be afraid of this building any more.


    After hearing this, Zhang Dong was also stunned.


    This is the first person who dares to clamor with him since he found the target.


    And it''s a stinking actor with no background.


    How can he bear it.


    "Get this bitch for me."


    Zhang Dong told several bodyguards behind him.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Several bodyguards forced Li Yanli.


    "Haven''t you heard that good dogs are out of the way? Get out of my way."


    Just when Li Yanli didn''t know what to do, a fierce voice came from behind her.


    Xia Jue''s arrogant voice can''t help but make a few bodyguards stop, and make Zhang Dong and the people who are watching this scene as if they were watching a play.


    In their opinion, it''s OK for Zhang Dong not to go to the trouble of the young man first. The young man dare to take the lead in challenging Zhang Dong. Isn''t it that the old man hanged himself for a long time?


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Dong, who had come back to himself, was furious in an instant.


    But even in such a fury, he didn''t lose his mind.


    He first looked at Xia Jue.


    After a look, he found that the young man in front of him was not any rich childe he knew, and the other side didn''t seem to have anyone to greet him.


    In addition, the other party''s clothes didn''t look like a rich and powerful family. Based on the above, he concluded that the young man had no big background at all.


    Then the problem is easy to deal with. A boy without any background dares to speak so loudly to himself in such a public. How can he get along without giving him any color?


    "Give me a discount on this kid''s leg."


    Zhang Dong released the words without hesitation.


    "I see, boss."


    Several bodyguards are naturally very dissatisfied with Xia Jue''s words, so naturally there will be no neglect.


    Xia Jue shook his head, trying to release some prestige and discard the rubbish on the spot.


    But when he saw many cameras and reporters in the distance, he changed his mind.


    If he does this, he will be exposed in the spotlight. At that time, people all over the world may study him. Maybe Su Yihan and others will dig him out.


    He doesn''t want Su Yihan and his family to be exposed to these spotlights.


    So he decided not to use the internal Qi, but to use some ordinary means to clean up these rubbish.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue quickly raised his legs to the two bodyguards.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue''s two bodyguards flew out seven or eight meters away.


    "This..."


    seeing this scene, Zhang Dong was speechless.


    At this time, he already doubted in his heart whether this is the top bodyguard with an annual salary of 2 million.


    You say so, but they were so easily kicked so far by the boy in front of them.


    But you don''t think so. His two bodyguards are really brave when they fight against others. Twenty or thirty people can''t beat them.


    So his inner state at this time is very muddled.


    It''s not only Zhang Dong, but most of the faces on the scene are wonderful.


    Especially Ju Junmin.


    He knew before that Xia Jue was a qigong master, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue''s hand was so powerful."Lao Liu, as you saw just now, are you confident to deal with that guy?"


    Ju Junmin turned to the head of the bodyguard and said.


    At this time, the head of the bodyguard named Lao Liu''s face became dignified again.


    There is no doubt about it.


    They are all in the same circle. Of course, he is familiar with the two bodyguards who were kicked off by Zhang Dong just now, and he also knows their strength.


    With their strength, they were all kicked by the seemingly harmless young man. It can be imagined that this young man is definitely not like the surface. He definitely has two brushes.


    If a few of them go up, they may not be able to win each other, but they have 50 people here now. If all of them go up, it should be no problem.


    But then there will be a lot of noise.


    "No problem, Ju Shao. No matter how fierce he is, he can still fight so many people here?"


    The head of the bodyguard assured Ju Junmin.


    "Good, then it''s up to you. Remember, I want the girl intact."


    Speaking of this, Ju Junmin stares at the girl on Xia Jue''s back with salivating eyes, as if looking at a rare treasure.


    "I heard Ju Shao''s words. Brothers, come with me."


    It''s time for them to make a move, so old six gave a big drink and went up to Xia Jue in front of him.


    Hearing Lao Liu''s words, the bodyguards behind him naturally won''t have any slights, and they follow up one after another.


    "Mr. Zhang, you go to the back first. We Ju Shao have some problems with this boy."


    Came to the front, old six is at a loss Zhang Dong said.


    "Well, well, you''ve abandoned this boy, and I''ll give you a reward of 500000 each."


    Zhang Dong is now like dozing and bumping into a pillow. Fortunately, when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly appeared the group of old six, so he naturally won''t have any stinginess.


    "Thank Mr. Zhang for his reward, brothers. Thank Mr. Zhang as soon as possible."


    Lao Liu is also happy to bloom in his heart. Unexpectedly, there is an unexpected harvest. It''s a surprise.

 Chapter 458

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Hearing the reward of 500000 yuan, the bodyguards behind Lao Liu are also happy. One by one, they want to fight Xia Jue in front.


    "Boy, I was going to let you come to our Ju Shao and give him a good life, but I''ll kowtow a few heads and give the beauty to Ju Shao to forgive you once, but now you''ve heard Mr. Zhang''s words. It''s not my fault."


    Old six tone of light to the front of Xia Jue said.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Xia Jue nodded and walked to Li Yanli.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    Li Yanli was a little flustered when she saw that Xia Jue was so powerful that he would come here to help.


    Should not be a weak woman to face the bodyguards?


    What can I do?


    Just as Li Yanli was thinking wildly in her heart, Xia Jue''s words let her get rid of her worries.


    "Help me take care of her first."


    Xia Jue slowly put Gu Qingying on his back on the ground.


    After Xia Jue said that Gu Qingying was put on the ground, Gu Qingying''s true face was shown to the public without reservation.


    At this time, the presence of male faces are exposed in the expression of brother pig.


    They had never seen a girl with such white skin and delicate facial features.


    Zhang Dong is not far away.


    He can be said to be the nearest person to Gu Qingying except the old six bodyguards, so naturally he can see Gu Qingying''s delicate face more clearly than many people.


    He runs an entertainment company and hasn''t seen any pretty girls.


    And if you compare those girls with the girl who is sleeping now, it''s like the firefly and the bright moon.


    At this time, he had changed from brother pig''s expression, and a strong emotion appeared on his face.


    He decided to get the girl at all costs.


    Seeing so many people cast such eyes on Gu Qingying, Ju Junmin is very upset.


    In his heart, he has already regarded Gu Qing''s films and TV as his taboo. How can he allow others to spy on him like this?


    "Lao Liu, what are you doing now?"


    Ju Junmin had a bad drink.


    "Oh, yes."


    At the same time, he finally understood why Ju Junmin repeatedly told him to be careful of the girl on the boy''s back.


    Who doesn''t want such a beautiful woman.


    But it''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that such a peerless beauty can only be enjoyed by those who are powerful and powerful. Don''t think about it for those who are powerless and powerless.


    But this guy is lucky.


    He doesn''t look like a powerful man. I don''t know how he got such a beautiful woman.


    "Brothers, don''t stand there and do something quickly?"


    Such a beautiful woman, Lao Liu knew that his gang of energetic men must also be fascinated, so he roared again to raise their morale.


    Again by the old six such roar, the bodyguards head also to clear up seven or eight points, and then they clenched their fists toward Xiajue came over.


    "Cluck cluck."


    It is said that Xia Jue has seldom done anything with others since he cultivated his internal Qi. He thinks it''s time to exercise his muscles and bones today.


    "Bang bang."


    "Ah, ah."


    The first two people who rushed towards him were the first to suffer, and then Xia Jue rushed into the scene in the form of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But in a few breaths, the scene became a mess.


    And so ferocious Xia Jue naturally also met the people at the scene.


    "How can this guy fight like this?"


    "It seems very easy to see him punch one by one. What''s the matter? You know, these bodyguards are all hired from the top security companies in Kyoto!"


    After the shock, people began to burst out in bursts of discussion.


    Looking at the fallen bodyguards on his side, Ju Junmin has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He thought that so many people he had found had been able to feed each other.


    Don''t even think that you can''t eat well.


    Looking at his men one by one knocked down by the other side, I''m afraid they will be destroyed in a few minutes. You have to bite your teeth.


    He first followed the cover of the remnant''s men and sneaked to Xia Jue''s side.


    At last, he took advantage of Xia Jue to deal with his men unprepared and hit him on the headThe other side didn''t respond at all, as if he just let his fist hit him.


    Old six was very happy.


    He is very clear about the power of his fist. If the opponent is hit by his fist, even if he is immortal, he will lose the ability to resist instantly.


    With a surprise in his heart, he hit Xia Jue''s head, and his fist did hit each other''s head, but he didn''t fall on the ground as he imagined.


    Before he recovered from the shock, it was the pain in his fist that made him wake up.


    It was as if his fist had hit an iron plate.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Old six mumbled out this sentence, look is both shocked and puzzled.


    He did not understand, the other side''s head is made of iron, how can it be so hard?


    "Bang."


    Don''t wait for old six to think about this problem too much, the opposite Xia Jue is a kick to kick him to fly out.


    After Lao Liu was solved, no one who came to deal with him at the scene could stand up again.


    All the people who saw this scene were petrified, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    This is the well-trained bodyguard of fifty people.


    But now he was abandoned by the young man alone. What level of master can he do?


    Others are like this. Zhang Dong, who is closest to him, is sweating. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He shouldn''t have done it if he had known that the other party was so hard to provoke.


    Now it''s really a loss. Madam, it''s a loss.


    "Boy, I warn you, if you dare to touch my hair, you will die. No matter how hard you can fight, I have countless ways to kill you and your family."


    There is no way, in order to let the other party cast a rat''s fear, Zhang Dong can only use words to start threatening Xia Jue.


    Originally, Xia Jue just wanted to exercise his muscles and bones. He was not interested in cooking these rubbish.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to threaten him with his family, which made him unbearable.

 Chapter 459

    You know, Su Yihan is his taboo. If you threaten him with Su Yihan, you want to die.


    He walked towards Zhang Hao with a gloomy face.


    "You... You... I warn you not to come here, otherwise you will die miserably"


    Zhang Dong retreated behind him with weak legs, but he saw that the other side still didn''t mean to stop, which made him completely flustered.


    Just now, when this guy treated other people, he also saw that the method was fierce. He absolutely didn''t want to experience it.


    "Mr. Guan, Mr. Li and Mr. Hao, help me..."


    Zhang Dong had no choice but to ask for help from several acquaintances who were watching.


    After hearing Zhang Dong''s words, several people met each other.


    In the end, it was always that Guan took the lead.


    "Young people, you have to forgive others. It doesn''t mean that you are invincible. You should know that there are countless ways for people like Mr. Zhang to make you unable to survive in this society. You should think about it."


    "That''s right, young man. Let''s forget about it. You apologize to Mr. Zhang. I''ll be a peacemaker. Let''s forget about both sides."


    "Young man, listen to my advice. You still have a good life. Don''t ruin it like this."


    Guan always says that the other two are not fools either. As long as they help Zhang Hao once this time, it means that the other party owes him a favor. But if they move their mouth, they can get a favor in vain. How can they not do such a good thing.


    "What are you? You dare to jump out and creak. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way."


    Xia Jue naturally won''t pay attention to the threat of these guys. If the other party still dares to yell here, he really doesn''t mind taking care of these annoying guys.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    Which of the three of them is not a well-known figure in the upper class, but how can they bear to be humiliated by this young man under the eyes of the public?


    "What are you waiting for, and don''t you knock my teeth off?"


    Mr. Li said angrily to the bodyguard behind him.


    "Mr. Li, this is...


    the bodyguards behind him are very embarrassed. This is a fierce man who has ruined the No. 50 elite bodyguard at one go. Mr. Li asked these people to go there to deliver food.


    "What''s the matter, don''t..."


    Mr. Li just wanted to turn his head and scold, but suddenly he heard several distant people howling on the ground, which made him wake up immediately.


    Even Ju Junmin''s No. 50 bodyguard has been abandoned. They have only a few people with them now. If the other party launches a fierce attack, let alone abolish their bodyguard, or even abolish them, it will not be worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Li was silent and stopped talking.


    He was already thinking about how to make the bastard feel regret after a while.


    "Ah


    Just as he was thinking about it, a fierce cry disturbed his heart again.


    When ah looked up, he saw a picture that made him feel creepy.


    The right leg of the building was kicked.


    "Ah


    Before everyone could be happy, Zhang Dong''s left and right were kicked off again.


    "Ah, help, Mr. Li, help, Mr. Guan, please help me."


    Zhang Dong, who fell on the ground, crawled slowly towards the three of them.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue didn''t stop him. He wanted to see if the three people dare to speak for this guy. If they dare, he would take care of the three guys together.


    Looking at Zhang Dong who kept screaming and crawling towards them.


    The general manager Guan and his three men dare not breathe.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of background they have outside, how they can influence others, but at present, all these identities and backgrounds are floating clouds, and they don''t have any help at all.


    And the most useful thing here at this time is only one.


    It''s force.


    As for the force now in the hands of this young man, then the other side is now the master, they have no way, they can only protect themselves first, regardless of Zhang Dong.


    "Mr. Guan, help me. If you don''t help me again, I will be killed by this family."


    Zhang Dong climbs in front of general manager Guan and frantically asks for help.


    "Don''t worry, you can live a long time, but before this time, you will be very painful. That''s why you should be responsible for what you say."


    Xia Jue slowly walked towards him, then aimed at the position of his knee and stamped down.


    "Ah


    Another creepy voice came out.


    Less than one meter away from Zhang Dong, Guan Zong and his three pale faces retreated a few steps.


    At this time, there was only one thought in their mind.


    That is, the guy in front of us is a lunatic.An unreasonable lunatic.


    Now they dare not gasp, for fear of angering the madman.


    "Why, he''s your good friend. Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Xia Jue stepped on Zhang Dong and looked at them.


    "This..."


    the three people''s faces were even paler, but they still didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t talk, do you?"


    Xia Jue''s face was cold.


    "No, no, we have nothing to do with this guy. He deserves it."


    First of all, it''s important to know that it''s important to protect oneself. Mr. Li sold Zhang Dong without hesitation.


    "That''s right. This guy deserves it. I''d have thought that he was not good at his domineering appearance just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would have taught him a lesson."


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Guan are right. This guy deserves it."


    The other two echoed.


    "Hear me, Mr. Zhang, your friends hate you to the bone."


    Xia Jue looked down at Zhang Dong again.


    "You...


    Zhang Dong looked at the three people with venomous eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, we''re not to blame for this. We can''t protect ourselves now."


    Three people heart abdomen Fei a, turned a vision.


    See Zhang Dong so miserable, before those who were slapped by him dare not angry big stars in the heart is hard out of a bad breath.


    At this time, they both thank and feel sorry for Xia Jue.


    Thanks for Xia Jue''s help. It''s a pity that Xia Jue will be retaliated by these people.


    "Since you all hate him so much, let your anger out."


    Xia Jue sent off Zhang Dong''s feet.


    "Ah?"


    The three don''t quite understand.


    "Why, you said you wanted to fight this guy for a long time. What are you waiting for now? Let''s fight."


    Xia Jue squinted at the three of them.


    "That''s... OK."


    The three had no choice but to do it first.


    "Let''s do it. Teach this... Bastard a lesson and let his memory go up."


    All three are bodyguards behind them.

 Chapter 460

    "Good."


    Just as the bodyguards of Bao San wanted to start, a sudden voice interrupted them.


    "Slow."


    It was Xia Jue who said this, and their eyes also looked at him. They didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guan asked with trembling.


    "Did I ask your bodyguards to do it?"


    Xia Jue''s words not only made the three of them dull, but also made other people at the scene take a cool breath.


    They are not fools, and of course they know what that means.


    This young man is not only killing people, but also killing people.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Xia Jue squinted at the three of them.


    "No, no, we''ll do it now."


    Three people have no way, can only be gritted teeth to Zhang Dong is a punch.


    At the same time.


    Not far from Shennongjia.


    The old man who has been cultivated for a long time looks much better at last.


    "Go


    After a big drink, the old man stood up in the air and went to the front.


    Chen Shang and others looked at each other, and then followed.


    ...


    after being beaten and kicked for a long time by general manager Guan, Zhang Dong lost his voice in the scream.


    "Is that ok?"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong has been beaten like this, it''s meaningless to fight any more. Mr. Li asked carefully.


    Xia Jue ignored each other''s words and turned to Li Yanli.


    At this time, Li Yanli, who looked at Xia Jue coming, did not dare to breathe.


    She didn''t want to know that the other party had so much courage to beat the famous Zhang Dong to death. She even dared to force general manager Guan to do it. It''s really audacious.


    Gu Qingying in Li Yanli''s arms is carried on his back again. Xia Jue walks out slowly.


    Looking at Xia Jue who wants to leave, Ju Junmin doesn''t dare to fart now.


    The other party even Mr. Guan and Mr. Li dare to force him to be like this. He''s nothing. If he angers the other party, I''m afraid his fate will be the same as that of Zhang Dong.


    At this time, his heart is very tangled.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to see the beauty slip away from his eyes. On the other hand, he was afraid of Xia Jue''s force and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. It really made him worry.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xia Jue who left suddenly stopped.


    He frowned and seemed to notice something bad.


    That''s right.


    He did detect something.


    That is, there are several strong breath coming towards him in the distance.


    This breath is not strange to him. It was the old man who had a confrontation with him before.


    I just didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The old man and others brought a strong wind at the scene, blowing the people on the scene.


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked to the other side.


    On the other side, some reporters are still taking pictures with cameras.


    He held out his right hand in the direction of those people, and then his right hand suddenly pinched.


    "Bang bang."


    In the distance, the cameras in the hands of reporters all burst apart.


    "What''s going on, my camera."


    "Mine is broken like this."


    A kind of media reporter is shocked to see that the camera in his hand suddenly becomes like this.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The visitors are getting closer and closer, and the Phoenix on the scene is getting bigger and bigger.


    But before long, the wind came down, and several figures appeared in the sky.


    At this time, the people who came back to see this scene were scared out of their wits.


    "Is this... Ghost?"


    "Flying in the sky, is this a fairy?"


    "It must be immortals. Look at their clothes, immortals."


    Old man, some of them are not wearing modern clothes, but ancient clothes. In addition, they have been in the late stage of the heaven stage for many years, and they have already taken the attitude of being superior. So naturally, these people who have never seen such a scene call for immortals.


    Many people on the scene have knelt down and kowtowed to the old man above. However, the old man didn''t look at them at all. Instead, they only stare at Xia Jue.


    "Boy, you surprised me."


    Half a ring, the old man finally said the first sentence.


    "You surprised me, old man."


    Xia Jue also a bit impolite retort."I''d like to just know how you can keep your senses strong all the time."


    If it wasn''t for this reason, the old man would have won the other party long ago. Even now, it''s basically the same as picking up the pieces. It won''t be so troublesome.


    "You want to know, but I won''t tell you."


    Xia Jue grinned, as if he was deliberately angry with each other.


    On one side, general manager Guan, general manager Li and others were shocked when they heard Xia Jue''s conversation.


    They don''t understand why the young man is so bold that he is not afraid to die if he dares to say such words to the immortals?


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve lived for so many years. I''m the first time to see such an arrogant young man as you. If I don''t peel your skin and tendons today, I''ll live in vain."


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in the old man''s laughter.


    "Old man, the one on his back is an ancient monk."


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Shang came to the old man''s ear and said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the old man looked at the woman behind Xia Jue.


    "It''s worthy of being a friar in ancient times. This body alone is not an ordinary fetus."


    Although Gu Qingying''s face is peerless, it can''t affect the determination of people like old man. He just praises it secretly.


    Xia Jue turns to Li Yanli.


    At this time, Li Yanli looked at the old man, who came from the sky. Naturally, she was also shocked, especially when she saw that Xia Jue had a big argument with the other party.


    She was afraid that because of Xia Jue''s arrogant remarks, these immortals would be angry with them. In this case, my uncle would be in great trouble.


    "Please take care of him for me."


    Xia Jue gently puts Gu Qingying on the ground.


    "Old man, since you have come all the way here, if I don''t give you any color, I will really treat me as a sick cat. Try it."


    After that, Xia Jue also slowly rose from the sky.


    See Xia Jue also imperial air but rise, the public below is urine all quick to scare out.


    In particular, the general manager of Guan, Li Zongju, Junmin and others.


    Now they suddenly realized.


    They said that how could anyone dare to say such things to these immortals? Only people of the same level would say such things. Otherwise, they would not seek death.


    Want to understand this, several people''s bodies can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 461

    They were just thinking that if they got out of the boy''s control, they would use a strong relationship to retaliate.


    Now think about using these humble mortal means to deal with people like gods.


    A little finger of someone else can make them fly away in an instant. They suddenly feel that they have become ridiculous.


    At this time, Ju Junmin was even more out of his wits.


    He said how could there be such a perfect girl in the world.


    Now, if this girl can be with this fairy, she must be a fairy.


    Only a fairy can have such a perfect face. It''s ridiculous that he was still making the idea of the fairy before, and he really didn''t know how to die.


    "Old man, let''s not disturb these ordinary people here. If you have the ability, come with me."


    Xia Jue turned his head and plundered to the no man''s land in the sea.


    The old man had vowed to peel the skin and tendons of the young man in front of him. How could he be indifferent? He also caught up with him immediately.


    At this time, these people on the ground saw that they were ready to go. After the gods left, they all looked at each other.


    As for the beautiful woman in Li Yanli''s arms, if they didn''t know the situation just now, they would fight on the spot. However, no one dares to act now, or even have the courage to look at it more.


    You know, this is a fairy. Who dares to think of a fairy.


    Soon, Xia Jue and these people went to a deserted sea area.


    "The wall."


    With a move of thought, the Tai Long Sword in the storage bag appeared in his hand.


    This old guy is different from others. We can see that he absolutely has many means from the other person''s previous sense means. He dare not be careless, so his hand is the most powerful weapon.


    "Old man, what he has in his hand is the dragon sword. It''s the sword that drives the devil away."


    Chen Shang whispered a few words in his ear.


    When the old man heard this, he turned his head and looked at the sword in his opponent''s hand.


    Indeed.


    He felt an extremely powerful force in the sword, and even he was a little frightened.


    But what calmed him down a little was that the boy''s strength was not enough. It was estimated that it was difficult to motivate all the strength of the Tai Long Sword, which made him feel at ease.


    "Push away."


    I felt that I had been defeated in front of this boy before. This time, I want to find this place myself.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shang and others immediately retreated to the distance.


    After Chen Shang and others retreated to a distance, the old man stood with a negative hand and looked at Xia Jue with scornful eyes.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy and swear to serve me, then I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise I will die."


    Although he hated the boy in front of him, he did it for the sake of the overall situation.


    Now the vitality of heaven and earth is withering, and their heaven level masters are old and dead. In this case, it is more difficult to find the door.


    At present, this guy''s strength has reached the state of the later stage of the heaven stage. If he helps, he will have a better grasp of finding the good gate. That''s why the old man is willing to give him a chance now.


    "Old man, I''ll give you another chance. If you can kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy and swear to serve me, then I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will die."


    Xia Jue returned each other''s words intact.


    "To die."


    After hearing this, the old man no longer hesitated, his face turned into a fierce color, and then attacked the Xia Jue in front.


    Xia Jue, who had already been prepared, was not in any panic. He waved his right hand holding the sword and chopped the old man.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise, and the old man flew out for about ten meters.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue was surprised.


    Just now, he saw the old man, but he didn''t dodge at all. He resisted his attack directly. It''s really shocking.


    You know, no matter when he is in the early stage or the middle stage of the heaven stage, as long as he urges the Tai Long Sword to strike a person in the same realm, the other person will surely die.


    However, now this old guy who is in the same level with him is not only without any injury, but also without half damage to the corner of his clothes. It''s ridiculous.


    "The sword is a good sword, but your strength is still shallow. You can''t give full play to the power of the sword. You''d better give it to me."


    More than ten meters away, the old man yelled and hit Xia Jue again.


    "Well, old man, it''s too early to talk big."


    Xia Jue struck the other side with his sword again.Before that, it was just a blow made by Xia Jue who urged one fourth of the internal Qi in his body. Now he urged two quarters of the internal Qi in his body to send out another blow. He didn''t believe that the old man could be safe.


    After chopping out a blow, Xia Jue''s hands appeared four bottles of Huiqi pills.


    Then he quickly opened four bottles and poured the pills into his mouth.


    It''s a waste of time, but it''s a pity to be able to quickly recover the internal Qi in the body.


    "Boom."


    That old man is still as hard as just now to resist the sword Qi that Xia Jue cut.


    But this time he was not as relaxed as before.


    His face was covered with dust, and his clothes were torn.


    "Well, I''ll see what else you can do."


    The old man attacked Xiajue again.


    Xia Jue''s face was cold, and then he chopped a sword at the attacking opponent again.


    Different from before, he urged three-quarters of the internal Qi in his body this time, which is also all the internal Qi that his four Huiqi pills restored in his body.


    Xia Jue, who urged the sword, had six bottles of Huiqi pills in his hand, and then six pills came down.


    The way he takes now is the same as the way he did before the war of consciousness.


    That is, relying on resources to kill each other.


    "Boom."


    In my mind, the sword Qi collided with my uncle again.


    In the face of Xia Jue''s sword, which was driven by three-quarters of the Qi in his body, the old man was not feeling well this time.


    At this time, his appearance can be said to be embarrassed.


    The hair of the Beatles, the clothes are broken and can''t be seen, and the breath is also very complicated.


    Chen Shang and others in the distance were shocked to see this scene, and their chin was about to fall off.


    It''s really that the old man has impressed them so much for so long.


    They have never seen the old man in such a mess, or even something tricky for him. How can they accept such a huge contrast at the moment.

 Chapter 462

    "No way. How can you have so much inner Qi?"


    With such great power, it''s good that the opponent''s strength in the later days of the heaven level can move two swords. How can he move the third sword.


    Even with his strength in the later stage of the heaven stage, he may not be able to push up three swords in a row.


    After tossing and turning for a while, the old man suddenly thought of something.


    That''s Huiqi pill.


    About Huiqi Dan, both the old demon and Chen Shang have mentioned it to him.


    It''s just that even Huiqi pill has to have a time buffer. How can it recover the internal Qi in the body so quickly?


    "Old man, you are very strong, aren''t you? Come on, try to fight me again with ten swords and eight swords."


    Before he knew it, suddenly the other side cut a sword at him.


    "Damn it."


    The old man scolded, but he didn''t dare to resist any more. One or two times was fine. At present, the attack of the other side was more fierce than the other. Even if he went on like this, he would be injured.


    "Ha ha ha ha, old man, don''t you think you are very powerful? Are you afraid?"


    Seeing that the other Party chose to dodge this time, Xia Jue could not help but use the method of arousing.


    "Asshole, when I catch you, I will make you feel regret."


    The old man killed Xia Jue with his fast body method.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t come with him, Xia Jue also put away the dragon sword and started the Yufeng decision.


    "Hoo."


    When Xia Jue''s body flashed to one side, the old man appeared in his original position.


    Seeing that one blow failed, the old man''s figure flashed and chased Xia Jue again.


    In this way, the two began to form a chase at the scene.


    If Lao Bo''s strength is stronger than his, he can''t even hold it down.


    "Old man, I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    Yukong needs to consume a lot of internal Qi. In addition, the opponent has made so many moves with him before. As long as the opponent''s internal Qi is almost consumed, it''s time for him to make a move.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue quickly started to attack the old man who was chasing him.


    "Boom."


    Old man can carry down the power of Tai Long Sword, so he won''t be afraid of Xia Jue. He just sends out a blow at will and resists it.


    "It''s not good to go on like this."


    Chen Shang, who is watching this scene in the distance, looks very ugly.


    Not only his face is not good-looking, but also the faces of others.


    Because this kind of situation no matter who can see it.


    That boy has so many back to the gas Dan, and the old man with each other to play the war of attrition, where to play with each other.


    "Or... Let''s do it?"


    A master in the later stage of Tianjie said.


    "No, if we can use it, our old man will talk, otherwise it will only annoy him."


    Chen Shang clearly knows the old man''s temperament.


    Just as they were talking, Xia Jue and the old man kept pestering for several rounds.


    Suddenly, the old man stopped.


    He also knew that it would be extremely unfavorable for him to go on like this, and he had to make a quick decision.


    When he made up his mind, he squeezed out a strange handprint with his hands, and then he murmured a few incantations.


    It''s just a few breaths. The vitality of this world seems to be boiling.


    Immediately after that, the sea water below also began to show a rough state.


    "This is... Martial arts."


    Xia Jue in the distance was startled to see this scene.


    the other side as like as two peas in the air and the form of his skill.


    But he didn''t understand that martial arts had been lost for a long time. It was from the storage bags of those ancient monks that he found a way to cultivate. Why did this old man know martial arts?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Just as the other party kept guessing, suddenly he felt that the surrounding space seemed to be squeezed by him. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He could only escape desperately, trying to rush out of this space.


    But a long time later, no matter how he found that he rushed, it was a layer of inner air wall that made him unable to escape from this space.


    "Well, do you feel familiar?"


    The old Xia Jue''s face was like a fly.


    Before so long let him take each other have no way, now is finally suppress each other a few minutes, this naturally let him as if out of a breath.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue suddenly thought of something.


    Now this space is not the same as the scene where the other party used a special method to imprison him.It''s just a sense of confinement, and now it''s a physical confinement.


    The practicality of the two is different, but they are similar.


    So the sense attack before is really a martial art as he thought.


    "You don''t have to struggle to get out this time."


    This son is too terrible. Now he can suppress the other party for a little. If he makes the other party grow up in the future, he can''t suppress it any more. So he decided to suppress the other party even if he paid some price today.


    The old man began to manipulate the fingerprints quickly, and then the space became more and more boiling, and the people in the space became more and more uncomfortable.


    For example, Xia Jue is in it now.


    Now he felt that it was like an electric cooker, which would cook him at any time.


    "I don''t believe how strong your cage is."


    The idea moves, the summer Jue hand once again appeared five bottles to return to the gas Dan, followed by five Dan medicine.


    Before, Xia Jue took Huiqi pill while attacking, so they didn''t see it, but now they do.


    No wonder he can recover so quickly.


    It turned out that this time the Qi Dan was eaten like peanuts.


    If you swallow it like this, you won''t recover quickly. That''s the hell.


    It was painful for them to think of this old man.


    It''s too wasteful to let the other party swallow so many Huiqi pills in order to quickly recover the internal Qi.


    In order not to let the other side waste the air returning pill, the old man manipulated the space cage a little faster.


    He wants to quickly take the other side, so as to quickly get the other side''s storage bag, reduce the other side''s consumption of resources inside.


    After taking the Huiqi pill, Xia Jue''s internal Qi suddenly surged back.


    Then he ran a dragon shock fist and roared toward a barrier in this space.

 Chapter 463

    "Boom."


    The barrier of space was shocked several times by his blow, but it soon returned to normal.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break through my confinement this time. Let''s die."


    The old man laughed a, the action in the hand still did not have the slightest stagnation.


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    Xia Jue takes out the dragon sword again.


    Seeing that the dragon sword was taken out, the smile on the old man''s face dissipated a little.


    Obviously, after a few blows, he also suffered from this sword.


    "Patta."


    He took out a delicate box from his pocket and opened it. A white pill appeared in it.


    This pill is white and yellow as a whole. If you look carefully, you can still see the faint vitality of heaven and earth floating out.


    Finally saw this Dan medicine one eye, the old man is very reluctant to take up this medicine to send into the mouth.


    Not long after the pill was swallowed by him, the breath in his body suddenly began to soar, and soon his strength reached a very terrible level.


    "This... What is this realm?"


    Chen Shang and others in the distance were also surprised by the sudden surge of momentum.


    "It seems that... Has surpassed the peak of the later stage of Tianjie"


    an old man in the later stage of Tianjie said in disbelief.


    "No, beyond the realm of heaven, what kind of realm has it reached?"


    They have lived for so many years. They have never heard of a realm above the heaven level. So it''s natural to be surprised to see that the old man has now reached a brand new realm.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue in the confinement of space has no time to care why the strength of the other party suddenly soared so much.


    at this time, he just wants to break through the cage as soon as possible and get out of the cage to breathe.


    Because it''s too hot inside, it seems that he will be baked dry soon.


    "Boom."


    Tai raised his hand and cut out two swords, but what surprised Xia Jue happened again.


    It seems that his two swords were absorbed by the light curtain of that layer of space. There was no trace of them, and there was no damage to them.


    "What kind of martial arts is it? How can it be so outrageous?"


    There is no doubt that Xia Jue thinks that the old man''s martial arts skills are far better than his dragon shaking arm and wind fighting.


    "I don''t believe you can be so strong all the time without any harm.


    He took several pieces of Huiqi pills again, and then Xia Jue chopped off the light curtain again.


    "Boom."


    The result is the same, his two attacks are absorbed by the light curtain.


    But at the same time, he noticed a detail.


    That is, when he cuts his attack towards the light curtain, the old man outside will look a little pale.


    In other words, his attack seems to have no effect on the light curtain, but it has an impact on the person who manipulates and imprisons the light curtain.


    Knowing this, Xia Jue was very happy.


    As long as your attack is enough, it is obvious that the other side will not be able to support it in the end.


    No longer hesitated, a few back to the gas Dan again.


    The old man outside finally understood something.


    He said that before the sense war, he had already imprisoned the other party''s sense, but why could the other party still recover the sense repeatedly.


    I think there must be some pills in the other party''s storage bag that can restore the sense.


    Thinking of this, the old man wanted to capture the boy quickly so as to ask him what treasure was in his storage bag.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, the space where Xia Jue was imprisoned suddenly burst into flames. Even Chen Shang and others outside still felt the heat of the flames.


    "What a hot flame."


    "I''m afraid it''s not Sanwei zhenhuo?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the old man said there was such a way. This time, the boy will die."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid that boy can''t last long with such a fire."


    Such a hot flame, even Chen Shang these days later strength of the people also can''t last long.


    The boy surnamed Xia is just in the same realm with them. Although he can suppress them with all kinds of treasures, how can he support them for too long.


    In fact, what Chen Shang thought was right.


    At this time, Xia Jue, who was in it, could not support any more.


    It''s just that with the help of Huiqi pill, the internal Qi is almost continuously restored to fight against the flame.


    However, the internal Qi consumed by this flame is faster than that recovered by Huiqi pill. It can be expected that he will be swallowed by this flame sooner or later."This damned old thing, if you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man."


    Ever since Xia Jue cultivated his inner Qi, he has never been so embarrassed as he is today. All this is given by the old man.


    If he can go back alive today, he must give back his revenge ten times and a hundred times to the old man.


    "Hum, boy, how about asking me for mercy now?"


    Feeling the embarrassment of Xia Jue in it, the old man once again uttered sarcastic words.


    "I beg you, mom."


    In Xia Jue''s dictionary, there is only death in battle. He has never said so.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    After that, the old man wanted to get rid of him, and then he would take advantage of him.


    Time went by.


    The internal Qi in Xia Jue''s body is almost consumed. Although he had taken five pieces of Huiqi pills before, the internal Qi in his body has not recovered.


    The layer of inner gas shield around him is slowly weakening, and the fire inside is also slowly seeping in, which makes the sweat stains between his faces constantly show first.


    "Buzz."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out.


    After hearing this voice, Xia Jue raised his head to see that it was the dragon sword in his hand that gave out a burst of light.


    "This"


    this situation is the same as when Gu Qingying dealt with the demon in that space, which made him not understand what happened to the Tai Long Sword?


    Does it mean that Tailong sword wants to help Gu Qingying as well?


    It''s quite possible.


    Didn''t Gu Qingying say that he was the master of the dragon sword.


    Where is the master? This dragon sword doesn''t help when his life is in danger.


    Xia Jue, who wanted to understand this, was overjoyed.


    When he was in that space, he saw the scene when the dragon sword was activated.


    It''s called a person who can block the killing Buddha. Even the demon who has been cultivated all over the world can''t stand it.


    If the dragon sword is really activated now, it''s not strange to break the cage or even kill the old guy.

 Chapter 464

    "Old man, you''ll die."


    Xia Jue clenched his teeth and looked at the old man who was still imprisoning him.


    At the same time.


    At the time when the Dragon Sword appeared, it was on the shore.


    At this time, the people have not left.


    Before Guan Zong three people offended but the immortal, how dare they leave without the permission of the immortal.


    So at this time, they have made up their mind to wait for the immortal to come back and ask him for mercy. They will choose to leave after the other party doesn''t care.


    And the reason why other people didn''t leave is because the immortal doesn''t have to see it once in his life.


    But they ran into it today. What does that mean?


    It means they are all lucky people.


    Fortune means wealth. Who doesn''t want it? So they naturally want to stay here and get more money.


    And at this time, the most enviable is Li Yanli.


    Not only can I live with that immortal for so long, but also I get two requests from that immortal for help.


    It can be expected that with the care of the immortal, she and no one will dare to provoke her in the future, and her career in the entertainment industry will be prosperous.


    As a person at that time, Li Yanli naturally did not think about these.


    When Xia Jue rose from the sky, her brain became a paste.


    Before, she thought that Xia Jue was just a qigong master, just like others. She never thought that he was an immortal.


    And she was in that room, muddleheaded with the immortal for so long, this is enough to think of dream.


    "Hum."


    Just as she was thinking about these messy things, suddenly the girl in her arms radiated a holy light.


    After this light came out, people were shocked.


    It''s true that they have long suspected that the girl who is with the immortal is probably also an immortal, but now seeing each other exuding such immortal power still makes them vomit.


    "Meet the fairies."


    I don''t know who yelled, and then all of them knelt down and followed this man.


    "Meet your fairy."


    Gu Qingying, who has just woken up, is a little surprised by the sound of a tsunami.


    However, after she felt these mortals who just didn''t cultivate their inner Qi, she was relieved again.


    "Why am I here? Is there anyone else? "


    Gu Qingying only remembers that she had a fight with the old devil in the land of seal before. Later, because she forced the holy body to move, she fell asleep and woke up to this place.


    As for why and how he got to this place, she was not very clear.


    "Back to... Back to fairies, those fairies, they all went in that direction."


    With trembling fingers, Li Yanli pointed to the ocean where the light was coming from.


    Looking at the direction of Li Yanli''s fingers, Gu Qingying looks there, and soon she realizes what''s going on ahead.


    "Hoo."


    All the people at the scene only heard a slight sound. Then when they looked at Li Yanli, they found that the fairy had disappeared.


    In the distance.


    The joy on the old man''s face, who was about to crush Xia Jue to death, was more and more revealed.


    At this time, he is just like you, an old vegetable farmer, who is excited about the harvest season.


    But at this moment of his excitement, suddenly he felt a mysterious force coming.


    Then, before he came back to himself, the confinement of Xia Jue in front of him just disappeared, and Xia Jue''s figure also appeared.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The old man was shocked.


    It''s not a common method to disperse his martial arts in this way.


    Not even the friars in this world can do it.


    It''s not that the friars in this world can do it, isn''t it...


    the old man seemed to think of something, and then his face became frightened.


    Soon, Xia Jue in front of the sudden appearance of the shadow confirmed his idea.


    It was the ancient friar named Gu Qingying who just shot!


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Qingying said to Xia Jue.


    In fact, she was quite fond of the young man in front of her.


    At that time, it was not common to dare to act bravely to support him.


    Besides, he is also recognized by Tai Long Jian. I think he will make great achievements in the future.


    "More seniors help each other."


    Xia Jue is also very curious about why the other party suddenly woke up and came here to save him.However, no matter what, it is a good thing. It can solve his immediate danger and play a great role in the subsequent search for the door.


    "Who are they?"


    Gu Qingying turns to look at them.


    "They are the most powerful people here now."


    Xia Jue replied.


    "Oh? Then why do they want to kill you? "


    "I''m dissatisfied with the elder. The boy has some problems with them, and they covet some things from the boy."


    Covet what''s on him?


    That is to covet the dragon sword.


    No wonder how many people don''t want to get the treasure of Tai Long Jian this time.


    But even if everyone wants to get it, not everyone can get it.


    At present, these people want to rob the owner of the dragon sword. No wonder the dragon sword will wake her up.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingying looks at the old man with a cold face.


    Gu Qingying was staring at him. The old man felt that his hair was standing up, and a shadow of death was hanging over him.


    "Master, misunderstandings, misunderstandings."


    The old man knew that his strength was not even a hair in front of these ancient friars. If people wanted him to die, it would not take much effort, so he quickly accepted.


    "Hum, misunderstanding. Do you think qiangtailong sword is also a misunderstanding?"


    Gu Qingying said coldly.


    "No, master, how dare I have this meaning? I just came to see if I could find the door to another place. It''s just that this friend killed a friend of mine, which leads to some misunderstanding."


    Of course, the old man can''t say that he is coveting each other''s treasure. Otherwise, the ancient monk would not hesitate to kill him.


    "Hum, go and explain to Yama."


    Gu Qingying doesn''t say much anymore. She just grabs at the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man''s first reaction is to escape, but where can he escape from Gu Qingying''s hand.


    "Er er... Spare your life, master."


    The old man, who was too confined to move, asked for mercy in a hurry.


    Chen Shang and others on one side were surprised and frightened to see this scene.


    The old man, whose strength is profound and unfathomable, can''t even escape in front of this woman.

 Chapter 465

    The old man''s face became more and more twisted, as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Master, I have a secret that you may be interested in."


    Seeing that Gu Qingying was about to be killed alive, the old man choked out these words.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Gu Qingying seems to have no interest, and still doesn''t stop any action in his hand.


    "Master, I have ruled here for so many years. I think I know something that ordinary people can''t know. Let him talk about it."


    It was Xia Jue who said this for the old man.


    Xia Jue felt that this guy had led so many heaven level experts to find that door for so long. He must have known something. Then he said that it was a secret.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Gu Qingying''s big hand loosens, and the frightening internal Qi waves around her body disperse.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The old man who got a breath opened his mouth and gasped for fresh air.


    Calm down, the old man looks at Gu Qingying with a scared eye.


    "Master, actually I''m not from this world. I came from Yuanjie."


    Said the old man.


    Hearing this, Chen Shang was completely surprised.


    This old man is not a person in this world, but a person in the yuan world?


    And so many of them have lived with him for so many years, but they have never heard of this old man confide a little. He is really hidden deep enough.


    "What is Yuanjie?"


    Gu Qingying asked.


    "To tell you the truth, Yuanjie is the weak point of the space we are looking for, which leads to another plane."


    The old man''s words can be described as a rock breaking shock, which set off a wave in the hearts of these people present.


    especially Chen Shang.


    I''ve been looking for this door for so many years, but today I found out that the old man actually came out of the world of that door, which immediately overturned his three outlooks.


    It''s just like several hunters working together to set traps for a wild boar or rabbit, and suddenly one of their hunters is a warm prey.


    "So you came out of Yuanjie? How did you get out of Yuanjie? "


    Hearing that this guy had such a secret, Xia Jue couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a long story. It''s like this..."


    the old man told many people about the cause and effect of the incident. He also described the various benefits of cultivation in the yuan Kingdom and the various treasures existing in the yuan kingdom. People were excited, but there was no way to verify whether it was true or not. After all, it was only his one-sided statement.


    After listening, Xia Jue had a general understanding.


    It turns out that the old man is a disciple of a sect in the Yuan Dynasty.


    On a certain day, he was chased by people and accidentally broke into a weak spot in the space, which was sent here in a muddle headed way.


    As far as he knows, if he wants to go back, he has to find a weak point in space to cross it, so that he can return to Yuan kingdom.


    But listening to his words, the passage of the weak point in space is very dangerous. It is a near death for him to pass through it. At the beginning, he successfully came to the earth by relying on all kinds of treasures given by the clan.


    If they don''t want to go back, it''s very dangerous.


    At this time, Chen Shang and others finally realized completely.


    No wonder they say why the old man is so mysterious. It turns out that his true identity is like this.


    "That is to say, even if we find the weak point of space, but if we want to pass, the success rate of body protection without treasure is not high?"


    Xia Jue continued.


    "It''s not true. The elder is highly cultivated. When we find the weak spot in the space, maybe we can protect us."


    If you want to be in the past, even if you find the weak point in the space, you have to weigh and prepare very well before you dare to step in again.


    But now with Gu Qingying, an ancient great power, here, he thinks that with each other''s cultivation, he should be able to safely bring them to the yuan kingdom.


    But the premise is that the other party is willing, if the other party is not willing, then there is no way.


    "The art of space is bred by the laws of heaven and earth. It''s not so easy to explore. No matter how high the cultivation is, people dare not say that they can control the art of space steadily."


    Gu Qingying didn''t exaggerate Haikou by virtue of her own cultivation, instead, she told the truth.


    Her words are undoubtedly a touch of cold water, all of a sudden will be excited to pour out the hearts of the people down.


    Her words have been very obvious, so even she dare not say that she can safely pass through the weak point of space.


    Then the problem comes. Even Gu Qingying''s level of people dare not guarantee that they can pass safely. How can they pass through the weak point of the space where they are doomed?Can their destiny only be to wait for this world to gradually become a reality?


    "In any case, the vitality of this place is about to wither, and we don''t have much longevity. Only through the weak points of space can we have a glimmer of hope."


    The old man said calmly.


    "Yes, that''s the hope of all the monks on earth now."


    Chen Shang also added.


    "In that case, if I kill you, can I find the weak point of space?"


    After hearing what happened, Gu Qingying killed the old man again.


    At this time, it is obvious that it is the enemy Tai Long Jian wants to kill, but now it has no value. Gu Qingying doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep him.


    "Senior, senior, the weak point of the space is dangerous and unpredictable. I know that I can avoid the risks to the greatest extent. If I lead the way, I have a better chance of winning. If I don''t lead the way..."


    the old man has made it very clear that he knows the other party will make a choice.


    If at this time the other party still decides to fight him, then he has no way.


    "Master, this guy is really right. He is still useful. Let''s save him a dog''s life first."


    Since the old man successfully passed through the space channel from the outside world, he not only knew about the risks of the space channel, but also knew about the Yuanjie side. It was useful to keep him, so Xia Jue also spoke for him.


    Gu Qingying looked around for a while, and finally said, "OK, I''ll leave you one first. I feel that the space passage is in the southwest direction. You go to lock the position first."


    They couldn''t believe it when they heard that.


    The other side just let them go?


    "Yes, we''ll find it now."

 Chapter 466

    Old man and others such as amnesty, quickly toward the southwest direction to escape.


    Not long after they left, Xia Jue turned to look at Gu Qingying.


    "Qian.."


    before his words were uttered, Gu Qingying''s head tilted and his whole body fell from the air.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue is very surprised. He comes here and takes Gu Qingying in his arms.


    "How are you, master?"


    Xia Jue asked anxiously.


    It seems that Gu Qingying is going to be in a coma again. What he is afraid of now is that the old man and these people will come back again and again. That will be a trouble.


    Just now Gu Qingying treated him like this. If he lost consciousness, he would take the opportunity to get rid of her.


    "Don''t worry, those guys are far away, but they won''t dare to let the sense come over."


    Gu Qingying sees Xia Jue''s worry and says that he signals his relief in a hurry.


    "I see, master, but what''s the matter with you?"


    "Before I forced the holy body to fall, I was just awakened by the dragon sword. It didn''t last long."


    "You''re going to sleep again, master?"


    "Well."


    Gu Qingying''s eyelids go up and down, and it seems that they are about to close.


    "Master, please tell me how to cure you."


    With Gu Qingying, the big boss, Xia Jue can rest easy. Of course, he has to do everything he can to make Gu Qingying recover. Is it enough for him to face the guy who came from Yuanjie.


    "Unless you can find the most precious healing medicine, or enter the so-called yuan Kingdom, Gu Qingying tilts his head before finishing his words.


    "Alas."


    Xia Jue shook his head, and then took Gu Qingying to the shore.


    "Da."


    Soon, Xia Jue came down to the shore from the air.


    But when he got to the shore, he found something that surprised him.


    Originally, he thought that what happened before would absolutely frighten these ordinary people out of their wits and then run away.


    But I didn''t expect that the group of people were still here after I came down, even almost a lot of them.


    Xia Jue knelt down just now, and they didn''t notice that.


    General manager Guan and others see that Xia Jue is back, and they dare not breathe, for fear of provoking the dissatisfaction of the immortal in front of them.


    "What are you doing here?" he said


    Xia Jue asked.


    After hearing this meeting, the sweat on the forehead of Guan Zong and the three of them kept sliding down.


    They think that the other side is not satisfied with what they have done before.


    Finally, Mr. Li couldn''t help it. He knelt down and crawled over to Xia Jue.


    "Immortal, please spare me a life. We didn''t know Taishan before and offended you. Please forgive us once."


    "Immortal, I don''t dare any more. Spare my life."


    "Immortal, I''m wrong, PA Pa."


    Seeing Mr. Li come out to admit his mistake, Mr. Guan and Mr. Hao are not slow. In order to get Xia Jue''s understanding, Mr. Guan even slaps himself in the face.


    "Go away."


    In the face of such a few rubbish, Xia Jue is really not interested in it.


    "Yes, thank you, immortal. Let''s go now."


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the three of them were finally relieved. After they bowed to Xia Jue again, they ran away in a panic.


    "What else are you doing here? Please don''t tell me today."


    Xia Jue gave a big drink to the crowd who was still kneeling.


    "Good immortal, we promise we will never tell you what happened today."


    "We promise we won''t spit out half a word."


    The crowd promised to retreat.


    When the crowd retreated, there was still one person at the scene, Li Yanli, who was at a loss.


    "Thank you very much for today''s business. Let''s go, too."


    "Yes."


    Li Yanli didn''t dare to say anything more. She only looked at Xia Jue once more, then turned and left.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that since today, her career has reached its peak, and no one dares to provoke her in the circle. No matter who sees her, she will give her face.


    Because a lot of people have seen the scene here today. Li Yanli is a man covered by immortals.


    No one dares not to give face to those who are covered by immortals.


    ...


    in the southwest.


    Seeing the safe distance, the old man was relieved at last.


    He decided to stop first to recover his internal Qi, and then he went down to a desert island below.The others behind him followed the old man down the desert island.


    "Old man, we...


    after what happened just now, Chen Shang felt that old man suddenly became a stranger, and he didn''t know where to start some words.


    "You want to ask why I didn''t tell you I came from Yuanjie, right?" It was the old man who saw what they wanted to ask.


    Chen Shang and others did not speak, as if acquiesced in the old man''s words.


    "I was going to find the door first and then tell you all about it, but I didn''t expect it to happen."


    The old man shook his head. At this point, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Just then, a gust of wind hung around.


    "What a strong wind. What''s the matter?"


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons. All of them here are experts of the later stage of the heaven order. Naturally, they know that the wind in front of them is unusual.


    Before people had time to explore carefully, the wind was blowing more and more, and finally it turned into a black wind.


    The old man''s heart has been full of ripples.


    Of course, he felt that someone must be making trouble here, but it was strange that he could not find any trace of the other party with his sense.


    It''s just a little weird.


    Is the strength of the other side above itself?


    But it''s impossible.


    Now, in addition to Gu Qingying, the ancient monk, who else has the strength above him.


    His heart is constantly tossing.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, and then his face changed suddenly.


    From the news Chen Shang brought back, the demon who fought with Gu Qingying was not killed by her, but escaped by some secret method.


    Don''t...


    "don''t let out your little trick. It''s not enough to lock you in."


    Just before they were shocked, a hoarse voice came out.


    "It''s him!"


    How can Chen Shang forget this voice? It''s the devil who fought with Gu Qingying for a long time in that space.


    "Since you are here, why do you have to be so timid? You can''t compete with us at all. You''d better show up and meet me more generously."

 Chapter 467

    After hearing the words of the old devil, he was sure.


    Now that we know that the one who came is the devil, it''s much easier to do things.


    This demon is the one who almost takes Gu Qingying. If he wants to fight them, they have no power to fight back.


    Now that the other party hasn''t started, there must be something to find them.


    "Well, you''re a bit bold."


    After the sound, the wind slowly news, the old man and others in front of a black fog.


    "I ask you, did you fight with that girl just now?"


    "Girl?" The old man thought for a while. It seems that what the devil said must be Gu Qingying.


    "I''m joking. Where can we be the opponent of Mr. Gu?"


    "Hum, don''t follow me. I want to know everything you''ve just done."


    There was a voice of discontent in the black fog.


    "Yes"


    the old man began to tell what had just happened one by one.


    "That is to say, when you first arrived, the girl didn''t wake up, that is, she woke up later?"


    The black fog asked again.


    "That''s right, and we''re wondering about it."


    At this time, the old devil in the black fog was thinking.


    According to the truth, it''s absolutely impossible for the girl to force her body to fight against her. She can wake up so soon. What''s the matter?


    "Then why did she let you go again?"


    The old devil asked again.


    "She said that the weak point of the space was in the southwest, which made us come here to look for it."


    The old man answered truthfully.


    "The weak point of space, what''s the matter?"


    Old devil just came out of this world, many things are still confused, he is eager to find a clear person to get familiar with the situation here.


    "It''s like this..."


    the old man told him about Yuanjie again.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that there is Yuan Jie."


    Old devil heard each other''s words and burst into laughter.


    Originally, he thought that heaven and earth had been in such a state of decay. Even if he escaped the suppression and was limited by the decadence of the present vitality of heaven and earth, it was useless.


    I can''t imagine that it''s another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. His original world no longer exists, but now there is another so-called Yuanjie.


    In this yuan Kingdom, not only is the vitality of heaven and earth 100 times stronger than here, but also there are many things they had at that time.


    That is not to say that his great cause can be completed in Yuanjie. How can he not be happy.


    Fortunately, after that, he thought of another problem.


    It is very dangerous to enter the space. If you are not careful, you may be torn to pieces by the force of space.


    If he is OK in his heyday, he will have the means to deal with it.


    But now he has been suppressed for thousands of years, and he finally broke away from the seal. He was also frustrated by the girl. In addition, the withering vitality of heaven and earth made him really unable to recover.


    If you go to the space channel at this time, it is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous.


    What should we do?


    "Master?"


    Seeing that the other party had been silent for a long time and was still hungry, the old man couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Do you know where there are ancient relics, just like the place where you were looking for my seal before?"


    There is no way, the old devil can only ask this question.


    Now the vitality of heaven and earth is so weak, only by finding this kind of place can we supplement the vitality of heaven and earth, and maybe we can get some treasures from this kind of place, so that we can have a better grasp of the passage through the space.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that there has been a palace in gutuo for thousands of years, but it''s still occupied by the boy named Xia, but it''s just a palace. Most areas of gutuo have not been found yet."


    The old man gave his guess.


    "Gutuo palace, did you find it?"


    The old devil was a little surprised.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, ha ha, I didn''t expect that the gutuo palace still exists. God really helps me."


    The old devil''s ecstasy puzzled several people nearby, and he didn''t understand why he was so excited.


    After the excitement, the old devil pinched his hands, and then a huge black whirlpool appeared on his head.


    This spiral disc is bigger and bigger until it completely covers the sky of this island.


    At this time, the whole sky is like a huge black hole. If someone saw the purity here, he must have thought that something foreign came.


    Feel the pressure around more and more strong, the old man and others are also secretly frightened, do not understand what the secret is.But see the other party is forgetting is unfolding, but they dare not have any disturbance, can only be secretly watching.


    The Arctic.


    In a world of ice and snow.


    All of a sudden, a huge crack appeared in the ground.


    Then, in the crevice, some ice flowers came out like jets.


    "Whew, whew."


    Black objects came out quickly.


    If Xia Jue and others see these black objects here, they will be very surprised.


    Because these black objects are just the ugly things that he killed several times.


    West Asia.


    In a dry land.


    All of a sudden, the dry land burst like the North Pole before, and then many ugly monsters sprang out.


    At the same time, this is happening in many parts of the world.


    In the middle of the island.


    The face of the old devil who was still casting the black whirlpool was getting paler and paler.


    After half a sound, it seems that it''s almost done. He begins to finish his work, and the black whirlpool above his head begins to dissipate slowly.


    "I want you to do something for me."


    The old devil said this after he finished his work.


    "Please tell me, we will try our best to help you."


    The old man and others originally wondered why the devil used that secret skill, but now they are more curious when they hear what the other party said.


    They are just a little cultivation. What can they do for the devil.


    "Come to me."


    The devil said.


    "That''s... OK."


    Uncle several people dare not resist, hastily is close to each other''s body.


    When he was near the other side, he saw the old devil in the black fog pinching his hands. Then he and the old people around him were all entangled in the black fog.


    "Whew, whew."


    I don''t know why, the old man and others wrapped in the black fog felt a little dizzy.


    It was as if the black fog was carrying them along.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    The vertigo disappeared from their heads, and at the same time the black fog around them began to dissipate.

 Chapter 468

    After the black fog cleared, the old man who saw the surrounding situation was startled.


    At this time, they were in a very dry land, and the desert island had disappeared.


    "This..."


    I''m ok. After all, I''m from Yuanjie. I know a lot about some great powers, but Chen Shang and others are stunned.


    It''s all about instant movement.


    If it is said that their technique of flying in the sky is shocking enough for mortals, then the instant movement is no less shocking to them than mortals seeing them perform the technique of flying in the sky.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth."


    Just as Chen Shang and others are still in a state of shock, the old man next to him said this in surprise.


    Uncle Chen and others finally came to see the scene.


    I saw a huge crack beside, and the rich vitality of heaven and earth came out of this crack.


    "This... This is...


    people have already known that this place is not simple, and its rich degree is almost the same as that of gutuo palace and the previous seal place.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Zhonghai is in the villa where the Su family lives.


    Xia Jue had just returned from the shore.


    "Xia Jue, how did you come back?"


    Fang Xiaoqin, who opened the door, was slightly surprised to see Xia Jue coming back.


    "It''s done, so I came back."


    Xia Jue went into the villa.


    When Xia Jue left the door, Fang Xiaoqin suddenly saw that he was carrying a girl, and she was still such a beautiful girl, which shocked her even more.


    At the same time, her mind is also in the beginning of crazy brain fill up, she began to think of some very bad things.


    It is not hard to guess what will happen to such a rich and advantageous person when facing such a beautiful girl.


    Thinking of this, she went to inform her daughter immediately.


    Soon, Fang Xiaoqin came here with Su Yihan.


    "Xia Jue, she is...


    seeing Gu Qingying''s amazing appearance, Su Yihan was surprised to see it. At the same time, she also thought of Fang Xiaoqin''s idea.


    But on second thought she abandoned them.


    One is that she believes in Xia Jue, and the other is that she thinks that even if Xia Jue is good with other girls, she will never be so swaggering to stay at home.


    All in all, she felt that Xia Jue had brought the girl back for a reason.


    "She''s... A great person."


    Originally, Xia Jue wanted to say that she was an ancient friar, but then he thought that it would frighten Su Yihan and Fang Xiaoqin, so he had to change her words.


    After hearing this, Su Yihan''s heart was full of waves.


    She has seen Xia Jue''s ability, which is no different from that of an immortal. Even now he says that he is a powerful person, so this girl must be very simple.


    "What happened to her?"


    Su Yihan asked again.


    "I think it''s hurt."


    Before this Gu Qingying said that she should have precious healing medicine, which can make her recover, but where can I find this healing medicine?


    Of course, there is another way, that is to enter the door to reach the yuan Kingdom, where it is estimated that there will be this healing medicine.


    By the way, the storage bag.


    Maybe there is this kind of healing medicine in the storage bag. He got the storage bag in the tunnel before, but he didn''t deal with it because he was eager to explore the next thing.


    But now, if you want to open these storage bags, you must find the master of Tianjie. But where can I find the master of Tianjie now?


    By the way, I don''t know what happened to Shentian. Has it broken through now.


    Lucheng decided to call Shentian and ask about it.


    "I''ll call first."


    Xia Jue went to the side and picked up a phone to call Shentian.


    Half ring, from the other end of the phone that, deep field has broken through to the level of heaven, he also promised Xia Jue will come as soon as possible.


    A few hours later, the door of the villa was knocked.


    "Mr. Xia, here we are."


    It''s Mrs. hidata and Michi.


    At this time, Shen Tian was radiant, with a slight fluctuation of internal Qi. It was obvious that he had just broken through the realm of heaven level, and he had not yet had time to consolidate the cultivation of heaven level.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Xia Jue motioned them to come into the house.


    "These are my friends."Xia Jue introduces Su Yihan and Fang Xiaoqin.


    "Hello, hello."


    The two sides simply said hello.


    "Mr. Xia, she..."


    after coming in, Shen Tian found Gu Qingying lying on the sofa, which made him look suddenly changed.


    It''s not Gu Qingying''s appearance that makes her so. How can we say that he is also a master of Tianjie realm, and he doesn''t have the strength of this point.


    The main reason is that he felt Gu Qingying''s strong breath, which made him feel very surprised.


    You should know that he is a real master of the heaven order now, and what realm can make him feel so frightened.


    "Come here with me first."


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to open the storage bag here. He wants to take Shentian to a suitable place to open it.


    "All right."


    I don''t dare to ask so many questions.


    After a while, the three came to the roof of the villa.


    "Shentian, you are the strength of Tianjie now. You have enough strength to open the storage bag. Come on, let''s see what''s in it."


    Xia Jue casually took out a good storage bag and threw it to Shentian.


    Now, we can only choose by gambling to see if we can produce good things. If we can''t produce good things, it will be a waste of a good opportunity.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. I''ll open it for you."


    Shentian immediately started the operation.


    When Shen Tian was opening the storage bag, Xia Jue was shocked.


    Because he felt a slight change in the vitality between the heaven and the earth.


    It seems to become more intense.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The heart of Xia Jue kept turning.


    Did the old man''s group find the door?


    Xia Jue, who wanted to know the answer in his heart, began to urge his senses to go out to the place where they were full of vitality.


    Soon, Xia Jue''s face was even more surprised when he learned something.


    Because his sense realized that there was more than one place, at least no less than seven or eight.


    From this he can be sure that it''s not the old man. They found the door.

 Chapter 469

    Because the reason is very simple, a door can''t emit so much vitality in so many places at the same time.


    "Mr. Xia."


    While Xia Jue was thinking about it, it seemed that Shentian had recovered from the storage bag


    "what''s the matter? Have you found anything?"


    See deep farmland this facial expression seem to be to discover what, summer Jue immediately can''t wait of ask a way.


    "You see."


    After the deep field words finished, his mind moved, and then a lot of things appeared on the ground.


    Seeing these things, Xia Jue''s face changed a little.


    Because he felt that these things seem to be very simple.


    Especially one of the big red boxes.


    With a little sense, Xia Jue felt that it contained a very pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    Without hesitation, he immediately went forward and looked at the big red treasure box carefully.


    The top of the treasure box seems to be sealed by some mysterious force, which is the reason why the vitality in it has not been lost for so long.


    Cautiously urged neiqi to quietly dissolve the seal power in it. About ten minutes later, the power was quietly dissolved by him.


    "Patta."


    The power of the seal dissolved, and a slight sound came out.


    Mrs. Meizhi and Shen Tian are staring at the red box, trying to see what is in it.


    Without too much hesitation, Xia Jue directly reached out and opened the box.


    When the box was opened, the vitality of the surrounding world seemed to be boiling. Even lady Meizhi, a mortal without any strength, felt abnormal.


    Here Xia Jue fixed his eyes and looked into the box. He saw a pill surrounded by vitality.


    The vitality of this pill fluctuated much more than that of any pill Xia Jue had ever seen before.


    This is absolutely an extremely precious pill. Xia Jue is lucky to get such a treasure from the storage bag.


    But he didn''t know what the pill was for, whether it was the holy medicine for healing, and whether he could wake up Gu Qingying who was sleeping.


    Carefully looked around the box, did not find any handwriting and any introduction to this pill, which made him start to toss and turn in his heart.


    "Mr. Xia, what kind of pill is this, do you know?"


    Deep field see Xia Jue research so long, so can''t help but ask.


    Xia Jue shook his head and looked at other things again.


    At half a sound, he looked over all the things here.


    In addition to this pill, there are other familiar items, such as Huiqi pill and Zengshen pill. However, these items are not very valuable to him now.


    "There''s something I want to tell you, Shentian."


    "Please, Mr. Xia."


    Shen Tian looks very attentive.


    "It''s like this..."


    Xia Jue told the other party all about the weak points in the space.


    Shen Tian also helped him a lot, and to enter this so-called weak point of space is for them to pursue a higher level, so Xia Jue also gave the other party this choice.


    "Mr. Xia, do you mean that after you go to the so-called yuan Kingdom, the vitality of heaven and earth will be stronger, and there will be a broader world?"


    After digesting the information and calming down, Shen Tian asked.


    "That''s right. For us monks, if we want to reach a higher level, we have to enter the yuan kingdom. Otherwise, there will be no hope in this world where the vitality is withering."


    In fact, Xia Jue doesn''t want to enter the so-called Yuanjie. In fact, it''s good to live with Su Yihan like this for a lifetime.


    But there are many painful things in life.


    For example, with Shouyuan now, there is no problem that he can live for hundreds of years.


    But what about Su Yihan?


    Even if she has taken Zhuyan pill, it can only keep her face young. As for her life, there is no increase.


    He can''t just watch Su Yihan leave him in a hundred years.


    Therefore, only when we enter the yuan realm and practice to a higher level, or even to a state of changing fate against heaven, can we really live together with her.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want me to join you in Yuanjie?"


    Shen Tian asked uncertainly.


    "No, I''m just asking for your opinion. As for whether you like it or not, it''s your choice."


    After hearing this, Shen Tian hesitated.


    After a while, he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Meizhi. At last, he seemed to have made a decision and said:


    "Mr. Xia, I won''t enter Yuanjie. I still want to stay here to protect my wife."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Meizhi was deeply moved."Well, since it''s your choice, I''m not reluctant, but I have something to trouble you, Shentian."


    "Mr. Xia, please say that if I can do it, I will do it."


    The deep farmland facial expression big definite of say.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. That is, after I enter Yuanjie, you help me take care of the people I care about. I will come back one day."


    What Xia Jue wants to do is to have no worries after entering the yuan kingdom.


    "It''s no problem, it''s just that..."


    Shen Tian seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    No wonder he is so embarrassed.


    Many of Xia Jue''s enemies are experts above Tianjie level, but he is just a person who has just been promoted to Tianjie level. How can he guarantee that he can defeat them.


    "You can rest assured that before I enter the yuan Kingdom, I will sweep all obstacles around you."


    Xia Jue naturally will not leave such a big hidden danger after entering the yuan kingdom. He will definitely solve all the thorny people here before entering the yuan Kingdom and let the Shentian family be the only one.


    "Then I have no problem, Mr. Xia."


    When he heard this, there was no hesitation for him.


    "Well, you can go back first. I''ll contact you if you have anything. By the way, you can take back the storage bag and all these things. I can''t use them."


    "Really, Mr. Xia?"


    Deep field looks a little excited.


    Let''s not mention that Huiqi pill and all kinds of pills are the pills that the friars of the heaven order dream of. The storage bag that can contract freely is a priceless treasure.


    "Take it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    Shen Tian didn''t refuse any more. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the pills on the ground into the storage bag.


    Seeing off Shen Tian, Xia Jue returns to Gu Qingying with the extraordinary pill.


    At this time, there was a battle between heaven and man in his heart.


    That is whether Gu Qingying can take this mysterious pill.


    If you don''t give it to her, there''s no other good chance.


    Xia Jue was not happy with this gambling style.

 Chapter 470

    After all, the consequences are unpredictable. Who knows what will happen after Gu Qingying takes it.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Xia Jue felt the powerful power of pills in his hand, he knew he had to.


    In this case, without Gu Qingying, he could not go to that world, and all his previous efforts were in vain.


    The exhausted resources here are not enough to keep him going.


    The next moment, Xia Jue no longer hesitated, holding Gu Qingying''s chin in one hand and feeding the pill in the other.


    At the same time, with their own force to promote the Dan medicine to play.


    But who knows, Xia Jue''s hand just put on Gu Qingying''s stomach, and he was bounced back by a powerful force.


    With Xia Jue''s strength, Rao retreated a few steps.


    With a heavy face, he turned back and tried to come forward, but found that he couldn''t get close at all.


    Powerful forces scattered from Gu Qingying''s body, and the whole territory began to vibrate. Even the air was full of ripples.


    Every ripple contains great power, as if it can kill everything.


    It''s dark. Everything seems to be destroyed at this time.


    Xia Jue''s heart sank, and he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Yuan Li works, and he moves directly.


    As soon as he took a step, he felt the great lethality, and the dense wind blade spun and strangled in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    In a low voice, the surging and majestic Yuan Li came out of Xia Jue''s body as madly as Bu Ming.


    The confluence of the two forces is like a dragon and a dragon fighting together.


    Hard bite, regardless of himself, it seems that the void has been broken by two forces, and constantly restored.


    With his own strength to open the way, Xia Jue seems not to have these shackles and comes directly to Gu Qingying.


    These steps look like a long time, but Xia Jue knows how dangerous it is.


    If it was in the past, I might not be able to survive.


    Even if it is for other people, without a steady stream of strong support, they will have no place to die when they take the first step.


    "Master!"


    Such a powerful force is running rampant in Gu Qingying''s body. Xia Jue is also secretly worried. Fortunately, he finally controls his own Yuan Li and the power of the pill, which will not cause any irreparable impact on Gu Qingying''s body.


    And the drug is slowly working.


    Only feel the breath of Gu Qingying slowly rising, unfathomable.


    I don''t know how long later, Xia Jue is to support forehead sweating, but still dare not slack for a moment.


    Finally, Gu Qingying opens her eyes and waves her hand gently, and the power of the pill is recovered.


    In an instant, all the disturbance became invisible.


    Xia Jue was also relieved.


    "Master, you wake up at last."


    "Well."


    In light response, Gu Qingying''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Those who can wake up their pills must be very precious. In the current situation of the earth, Xia Jue can still find pills of this degree


    This Xia Jue is a little interesting.


    Moreover, it is not easy for Xia Jue to survive the storm just now.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. I''m going to Yuanjie."


    Eyes light one Lin, own body condition stay in this can only gradually weak.


    "It''s true, it''s just that the weak points of space haven''t been found yet."


    Slightly frown, Xia Jue mouth, where the weak point of space, they still don''t know.


    "Nanli is a wasteland of fire."


    "Xize belongs to gold, the land of alchemy."


    "Dongzhen is a place of thunder and lightning."


    "The vitality of heaven and earth is the strongest in these three places. They are respectively located in the five elements of fire, gold and thunder. If things are abnormal, there must be demons. It seems that we have to go to these three places first."


    The corners of the mouth gently pull, Gu Qingying after taking the medicine can clearly detect a wide range of wind and grass, quickly chose the next place to go.


    "Well, let''s go south to the barren land first."


    Xia Jue nodded. He didn''t expect that the pill was so effective.


    But it''s good for them.


    Maybe we can find the weak space soon.


    After choosing the place, Gu Qingying shrinks to an inch and quickly rushes to the barren land with Xia Jue.


    Barren land, as its name implies, is full of barren and desert.


    Vast desert, cigarette smoke, a palace stands, covers a huge area, just the steps have been more than one person high..


    The Palace door exudes a simple atmosphere, majestic and powerful, it seems that people unconsciously surrender.


    With the wind and sand of the dry wind hit on the body are a little tingling, but these two people are not a problem.


    "The barren land, the imperial palace of gutuo, is still there for millions of years."With a smile, Gu Qingying murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of complexity.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue took a look at Gu Qingying and was shocked.


    It''s not that he didn''t know about gutuo''s palace. It''s said that gutuo was a mysterious and powerful man who created his own palace world when the earth was full of powerful people.


    Enclosure is the king, above all people.


    In the international battlefield, it was said that the palace of gutuo was born in China. I don''t know how many treasures there are in the ruins of our predecessors.


    Because the news of the site also caused a lot of disputes in the international community at that time.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone who can find it, let alone go in.


    Now, Gu Qingying can enter the barren land accurately just by shrinking the ground to an inch, and come to the gate of King gutuo''s palace. I''m afraid it will envy countless people.


    "Master, it''s better to be careful. Gutuo palace is not an ordinary place."


    As a reminder, Xia Jue always feels that it seems too easy to come here.


    But where there are treasures, there must be many dangers.


    Even with Gu Qingying, I can''t relax my vigilance.


    Nodding, Gu Qingying is about to step forward. Suddenly, a strong black wind strikes, which makes Gu Qingying''s face change.


    The willow eyebrows stand erect, she slender waist light turn, can avoid a blow.


    At the same time, Xia Jue realized that it was not good, quickly accumulated his strength, and suddenly waved to the void.


    "Why hide when you''re here."


    There are ripples in the void, and then a shadow finally emerges.


    "Jie, Gu Qingying, I didn''t expect you to find such a helper. It''s just like that."


    The comer hides himself in a black robe, full of black smoke, hoarse voice full of cold and disdain.


    "It''s not your turn to be presumptuous here!"


    With a cold drink, Gu Qingying''s whole body is full of momentum, with a head of green silk.


    Now that she has recovered most of her strength, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the devil.


    "You don''t care whether you get it or not."


    With a sneer, the big devil went to the palace of King gutuo.


    "Gutuo palace remains for thousands of years. I don''t know if we will destroy this place."


    He is not afraid of Gu Qingying''s hands. If he is defeated, no one can enter the palace of gutuo.


    Jade hand clenched, Gu Qingying chest ups and downs, try to endure.


    The big devil is right. Once he starts, who knows if it will damage the gutuo palace.


    Xia Jue knew the advantages and disadvantages, but it was not so easy for him to enter the palace.


    As soon as his idea came to an end, he saw the great devil flying up to the gate of gutuo palace.


    At the same time, he and Gu Qingying''s heart are mentioned in the throat, Yuan Li ready to go.

 Chapter 471

    "Since you don''t move, I''ll go first."


    With a sneer, the devil was so proud that he pushed the door and was about to enter.


    But at the moment of pushing the door, if the hand was hit by thousands of lightning at the same time, the invisible ancient power instantly weighed heavily on the old devil.


    The old devil fell to his knees and couldn''t get up at all.


    At this time, with the gutuo palace as the center, there was a roaring sound, and the whole foundation was shaking. At the same time, the gutuo palace was bursting with light, as if to break the sky.


    Every ray of light contains a strong intention to kill.


    "Xia Jue


    Seeing this, Gu Qingying certainly won''t let go of this opportunity. The jade hand grabs the void in the direction of the big devil.


    The big devil can''t take care of the resistance and is directly thrown aside by Gu Qingying.


    The forbidden system of gutuo palace has been opened. Gu Qingying and the big devil are not allowed to enter the palace at all, so the big devil can''t move at all.


    But Xia Jue is different. He can go in directly.


    When he heard Gu Qingying''s words, Xia Jue jumped up the steps and entered the palace of gutuo.


    At the moment, the big devil directly got up to catch up, but was stopped by a thorn.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Gently pull the corner of the mouth, Gu Qingying naturally won''t let the big devil succeed, stop in front of him.


    Not into the big devil hate teeth itch, at this time, but there is no way, can only deal with the eyes of Gu Qingying.


    The two of them had a good fight in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of King gutuo, the golden and resplendent, everywhere contains Yuanli.


    Xia Jue just took a breath, and he felt excited.


    Where you see, you can''t see the end.


    This gutuo palace really deserves its reputation.


    But the further he went, the more he frowned.


    There should be a lot of things in countless secret rooms, but the door has been opened, and there is nothing inside.


    It seems that someone is one step ahead of Xia Jue.


    After walking quickly through the main road, seven passages appeared in front of him.


    Each passage is seven different colors, I don''t know where to go.


    But the passage was extremely dangerous. Wind blade, lightning, water arrow, wood thorn, golden spear, fire dragon and earth wall all blocked his way.


    "The barren land is in the south, which belongs to fire. The seven passages should represent different attributes."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to calculate.


    Which is the right channel


    Or, every one is wrong!


    In this case, we must choose carefully.


    The most prosperous attribute of the whole gutuo palace is fire, and the one that can support the least strength should be the water arrow.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue''s eyes brightened, and his eyes locked on the water arrow road.


    The next moment, he strides forward.


    Sure enough, water arrows are increasing instead of decreasing.


    Every arrow changes for no reason, like rain.


    Yuanli protects the whole body, but Xiajue is not moved.


    Although these water arrows are powerful, with his current strength, they are not a problem at all.


    A moment later, it came to an end.


    At the end of the river is a continuous stream, in which is a huge tree.


    It''s more like Yuanli flow than river.


    Because the meta force contained in it is comparable to the meta force of the whole world.


    Xia Jue was also shocked.


    The giant tree stands still, full of fruit, fruit like the sun and moon, leaves like the Milky way, this tree, as if it can break the sky and earth!


    No one knows that the fruit on this tree is absolutely unusual.


    But the tricky thing is that there is a faint shadow under the water.


    Such a huge tree, I''m afraid there are protective animals in it.


    "No, no matter how dangerous, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Without hesitation, Xia Jue jumped directly into the river.


    The river is so cold that even Xia Jue''s body can''t support without any force.


    It''s a lot better.


    At the bottom of the water, where Xia Jue couldn''t see, there were two hands staring at Xia Jue.


    It is thousands of meters away from Xia Jue, but in such a dark underwater situation, you can still see him clearly.


    As Xia Jue enters the water to transfer Yuan Li, the monster moves in an instant, quietly, like a flash of lightning, rushing to his side.


    "Protect treasure big fish!"


    suddenly noticed the movement, Xia Jue''s scalp burst.


    The distance between the two has allowed him to see the monster clearly.


    This is a big fish with the thickness of a bucket. Its scales are red and gold.


    The power of the tail''s swing makes people palpitating. They open their mouths and go to Xia Jue.


    "Zhenlongquan!"


    Xia Jue''s eyes were cold, and he made a big blow directly.The current is also split in two.


    The powerful Zhenlong fist blows directly on the head of Hubao big fish, making bursts of crashing sound.


    Zhenlong boxing is practiced to the extreme, even the dragon can be Zhenlong, not to mention it''s just a big fish protecting treasure.


    A blow down, also blow that protect treasure big fish whole body to fall.


    But just a few seconds later, the big fish came again.


    It''s not a fish. It''s a monster.


    With the power of Xia Jue, it is no problem to smash a tank, but there is no wound on the big fish.


    Head a slant then unloaded oneself to attack of all strength.


    At the moment, Xia Jue knew how terrible the big fish was.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar, Xia Jue no longer retains his strength.


    Take out the Tai Long Sword in the storage bag and turn it into a sword shadow.


    There was a sharp roar in the fish''s head.


    They collided with each other and made an ugly stabbing sound. Then they cut a scar and penetrated into the scales of the big fish. The blood overflowed.


    Big fish''s attack also slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Jue takes advantage of Yufeng Jue''s figure to flash and get close to the big fish, and grasps his Tai Long Sword again.


    Because of the body method, big fish can''t lock his figure for a while.


    Just when the big fish couldn''t attack, Xia Jue put out his sword with his right hand, aimed at the wound before him and strangled him.


    At the moment when Tai long sword was out of hand, his left hand hit the hilt.


    It''s not only the weight of the fist, but also the power of the sword.


    Many factors add up, the Dragon Sword finally stabbed into the big fish''s body.


    The body of the sword fell into it, and the big fish lost his breath.


    He took out his sword and relaxed.


    I can see the red light in the big fish.


    "It should be demon Dan. It seems that it''s really a treasure land."


    Knowing a smile, Xia Jue takes Tai Long Sword to cut open big fish''s body.


    Sure enough, in his mind, there is a lesson red demon Dan!


    Xia Jue was very happy when he saw the red light of the red demon Dan, which was golden.


    "This red demon pill is not small."


    Satisfied nod, Xia Jue swallowed the demon Dan directly.


    As soon as the demon pill entered the stomach, it felt that all the viscera began to heat.


    Xia Jue directly sat cross legged in the water and began to absorb the power of the demon pill.

 Chapter 472

    Demon Dan is full of vitality, which is no less than the total strength of the whole world. How can he miss this opportunity.


    In Xiajue''s body, the demon pill is constantly refined.


    Deeply refined into a part of their own strength.


    Because the master of demon Dan is dead, Xia Jue absorbs it very quickly.


    In this way, the treasure protecting fish gave Xia Jue Yuan Li, who had been practicing for many years.


    But for a long time, Xia Jue suddenly opened his eyes, a strong air burst out, extended several feet, directly shot through the air and hit the body of the big fish at the bottom of the river.


    In an instant, the body of the big fish turned into powder and disappeared.


    In the eye is shining the fine light, Xia Jue sees his present influence, also quite satisfied.


    "But not so fast."


    Nevertheless, Xia Jue had some doubts.


    Even if it is their own strength, but refining a demon Dan, it should not be so fast.


    In doubt, he looked at the water around him and understood the reason.


    I''m afraid that water has a lot of effect.


    In this water, it''s a perfect place to practice.


    With this in mind, Xia Jue directly took out an empty storage bag and filled it with water.


    Yes, water!


    Even if you don''t need such a good thing, it''s hard to get a drop out of here.


    There are many storage bags over Xia Jue''s body. He is not afraid that the storage bags are not enough, but he is afraid that the water is not enough.


    He was busy until he filled five storage bags.


    The visible River also has less than half of its flow.


    That''s not enough. He turned to the tree again.


    He killed the fish not only because of the red demon pill, but also because of the treasure on the giant tree.


    Directly jump on the body to pick all the fruit, Xia Jue left a few, the rest are swallowed into his body.


    I don''t know when, after they find the weak point of space, they will enter another world.


    No matter where you go, you should respect your strength.


    Now it is the right way to improve our strength as soon as possible.


    Absorbing the yuan power of the fruit, he tried to refine it, and the abundant yuan power in Dantian reached a peak at this time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been running. Suddenly, there is a green energy in Yuanli.


    Xia Jue doesn''t know, this is the vitality!


    If others only know that he is only one step away from the peak of later stage, he will have the vitality of concretization at this time, it will be a big surprise.


    You know, vitality can only be found in the peak strength of building foundation.


    One of the most important differences between the later stage of Tianjie and the peak of Zhuji is vitality.


    In this realm, no matter who you are, you can''t control the vitality.


    But Xia Jue is not the same, Tianzong wizard does not say, this time also let him get such a big opportunity.


    This tree is the tree of life. What we get is not only Yuanli, but also vitality.


    Only when the vitality is awakened, can we control the vitality, understand all things in the world, and act against the heaven.


    Based on vitality, Xia Jue can also cultivate his own practice.


    At this time, the vitality in Dantian has become a dragon.


    Sometimes it goes to heaven, and sometimes it goes to earth.


    Finally, it turns into a real dragon and melts into the ferocity of Dantian.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s Dantian was like the sea, like a huge spring, providing a steady stream of strength and vitality.


    Slowly flowing, suddenly, Dantian a turbulence, the spring suddenly bigger, not much smaller than a well.


    Stop to open an eye, summer Jue deeply vomit out a breath, the eye is full of pure light.


    "The peak of the later stage of the heaven stage is really extraordinary."


    Making a fist, Xia Jue feels his change and is very comfortable.


    The whole person is like a new man.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been. Let''s see what else is in this palace."


    Mumbling to himself, although Xia Jue was happy, he didn''t delay his time because of this.


    Gu Qingying and the big devil are still fighting. It''s hard to separate them.


    Take advantage of this time, I must get more in gutuo palace.


    Otherwise, all this will be in vain.


    He went ashore and went straight on to the other side.


    The further forward, the darker.


    After walking about 100 meters, Xia Jue stopped.


    In front of me, it was a secret room.


    There must be a lot of things in this secret room.


    The stone gate radiates light yellow, and the carved patterns are very attractive.


    When he came forward, he felt the stone gate and knew it.


    There is no mechanism on the stone gate. With its thickness, it needs at least the strength of the heaven level to open it.


    Fortunately, he was already the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. When he pushed steadily, the door was opened.As the stone gate moves back, light light comes out from the stone gate.


    There is only a set of simple bronze chairs in the table.


    He was not very interested in bronze tables and chairs. On the contrary, several bronzes on the table attracted his attention.


    There must be something strange in gutuo Qinggong, but he can''t see it for the time being.


    He can''t see through, but take it out. Gu Qingying must know.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue did not dare to act rashly. He opened a storage bag, turned out the inside, put it on his hand, and directly put all the bronzes in.


    If it''s an organ or an array, it''s not good for him to touch it directly. It''s good to take it away.


    After collecting his things, he went out of the stone gate without stopping, and continued to walk deep down the road.


    Although he gradually lost his sense of direction, Xia Jue knew about the direction of gutuo palace.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ve finished the passage of the water arrow, and I''ve been going to other passages.


    Feeling the change of Yuan Li around him, Xia Jue is more confident.


    In the water arrow channel, the water attribute accounts for the largest proportion. Now here, the soil attribute accounts for the largest proportion.


    It seems that he has entered the channel of soil property.


    Different from the water arrow passage, after walking a certain distance in the wall passage, it becomes more and more open, but it is still desolate.


    Continue to walk, has been out of the narrow passage, came to a mountain general place.


    It''s not so much a mountain range as a valley.


    The valley is strewn with gravel and no vegetation.


    Suddenly, Xia Jue suddenly stopped.


    Originally in the world has been stable before the yuan force suddenly a lot more turbulence.


    It''s not a dangerous situation, but there are signs of fighting and moves.


    "Someone else!"


    With a flash of thought, he quickly turned the Yu Feng Jue and found a small hillside in front of him, hiding behind it.


    With a sneak glance, Xia Jue also saw clearly the other people who broke into the palace of gutuo.


    Chen Shang and others.


    They were attacked by stone men made up of dozens of stones.


    Although the stone man is slow in action, he is highly defensive and has a large number. Even the old man Chen Shang and others can only resist.


    Of course, it''s just that Xia Jue seems that these stone men are slow, but they are different to old Uncle Chen Shang and others.


    The speed of the two sides is not much different.


    Xia Jue''s eyes didn''t blink.

 Chapter 473

    I saw the stone man attack in silence and would not make any calls.


    In the duel between the two sides, the fists and the fists make dull sounds.


    I don''t know how long they have been fighting. Chen Shang and they are obviously tired, but the stone man won''t relax at all. Like a robot, they won''t stop at all.


    The longer the time, the more the stone man will gain the upper hand.


    "Huxiaoquan! Back


    Seeing that the stone man''s attack was more and more fierce, Chen Shang was a bit low-end and couldn''t stop, so he went straight into his biggest punch.


    He was drinking fiercely, trying to push the stone man back.


    This palm, even on a mountain, will be damaged.


    But it happened that there was no trace left on the stone man.


    "Be careful!"


    And the stone man''s attack did not stop. It was just two double fists. It was about to hit Chen Shang.


    Chen still can''t avoid it, but the old man shouts and shoots the stone man with a palm knife.


    This as well as, but exhausted the old man must have the strength.


    He didn''t really worry about Chen Shang''s safety, but the old man knew that if he didn''t save Chen Shang, one more person would fall on their side, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Originally, their physical strength was gradually exhausted when they were dealing with the stone people, and they were getting more and more disadvantaged. If there was one less person, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for them to leave the gutuo Palace today.


    And this palm knife didn''t let the stone man back half a point, just left Chen Shang time to back.


    To escape from danger for the time being is like walking through the gate of hell. There is no time to breathe a sigh of relief. Another stone man has attacked.


    He was not given a breath at all.


    The old man''s hand knife provoked the stone man to turn around and attack himself.


    I can only look back.


    It''s impossible to exert the same force again.


    They have persisted for such a long time. Even though there is abundant Yuanli in the palace of King gutuo, it is impossible for them to refine Tiandi Yuanli in a very short time.


    "Evil animal! I don''t believe I can''t deal with you today! "


    With a cold hum, the old man could only resist first, and at the same time, he tried hard to refine Tiandi Yuanli, and slowly continued his strength.


    If he really can''t stick to it, I''m afraid he can only use that secret trick


    But even if I had a plan, I didn''t.


    Just that hand of the knife, has been able to defeat the enemy they met, but it happened to fall on the stone man, only a few pieces of gravel.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the idea came to an end, Chen Shang was besieged by a stone man. He resisted the attack of a stone man, and then he was hit twice by another stone man behind him.


    Scream a, fresh blood mouth gush out, is to kneel down directly on the ground.


    "Look at me!"


    seeing this, the old man came out of the protective shield to prevent the stone man from attacking for a while


    and bit his fingers. At the same time, the blood gas in the old man''s body surged, his body was steaming, his momentum increased greatly, and his face turned pale instantly.


    Just the outburst of power made the stone man back a few steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shang and others came to hide behind him.


    They are different from the old man, but they don''t have this unique way to save their lives.


    When the power broke out, the old man began to Rao Shao''s own life essence.


    In the later stage of the heaven stage, it''s natural for people to burn their own blood essence and vitality. For a time, the wind and sand trend of heaven and earth is so fascinating that people can''t see clearly.


    The old man took out his sword from the storage bag and came forward with a sword.


    The yellow light mingled with the explosive sound of the sword body and the air. When one piece went down, the hand picked up the sword and fell, and directly cut the stone man to nothing.


    Killed one after another.


    "It seems that they''ve done their best to save their lives."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Jue''s heart was clear.


    I''m afraid they will not be able to save their own lives if they decide to do so.


    However, they did not expect that there would be praying mantis hunting cicadas in gutuo palace, and yellow sparrow would be behind. The stone man who beat the old man before is now unable to resist the old man''s attack.


    The old man solved the stone man in front of him.


    Seeing this, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man just gasped a little.


    Looking at the broken drop, the old man was in a dignified mood.


    Although he just defeated these stone men, he paid a heavy price.


    Burning blood essence and vitality, still need time to recover.


    If you can''t go back to the yuan kingdom or stay in the palace of King gutuo for a long time, you may not be able to recover with the yuan force of the earth.


    But he didn''t care to think so much. He was about to sit cross legged and absorb the strength of heaven and earth to restore his power.All of a sudden, an air arrow broke through the air raid, which scared my uncle''s face.


    "Who is it?"


    A sword stopped the old man from drinking.


    His face was ugly and his heart was up and down.


    Now that there are more people coming, you can''t survive with their remaining power and bully.


    Moreover, just with this air arrow, the old man can judge who is coming. It''s absolutely not simple. "


    Come out directly, Xia Jue''s face is calm.


    Everything is in his plan.


    Although it''s an accident to meet old Uncle Chen Shang and others here, he is already the peak force in the later stage of the heaven stage. Even if he is facing them head on, he is not afraid.


    But God gave him this opportunity, but he couldn''t let it go.


    "Xia Jue! It''s you. Where''s Gu Qingying? "


    Bite your teeth hard, old man. I know their life and death are unpredictable today.


    In addition, Xia Jue''s power of insight will increase a lot.


    "Don''t try any more. I''m the only one. You can''t escape today."


    Carrying the dragon sword, Xia Jue walked forward step by step.


    Every step is like stepping on the appreciation of old man Chen Shang and others.


    The "click" sound of trampling on the gravel is getting closer and closer, and Chen Shang and others are even more flustered. Only the old man is still looking at it with difficulty.


    Even though they know what they are doing is useless, they still want to struggle.


    "Death is too cheap for you."


    With a sneer, Xia Jue raised her eyes.


    Killing the old man and others is almost the same as killing the ants.


    Even the sword is redundant.


    With that, he swung a sword and aimed it at the old man''s throat.


    The throat is no more than one finger away from the sword.


    It seems that as long as Xia Jue moves gently, the old man''s head will fall to the ground.


    "What! You are the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage


    Uncle was surprised and looked frightened.


    In such a close distance, he naturally felt the real strength of Xia Jue. Besides, Xia Jue didn''t want to hide anything.


    You know, a few days ago, Xia Jue''s level was still under himself.


    It''s only a few days. He has

 Chapter 474

    The others were shocked to hear what the old man said.


    How big is Xia Jue? His strength is comparable to that of my uncle.


    It sounds terrible.


    If you give Xia Jue a certain amount of time, it''s no problem to surpass him.


    Even, future achievements will be even higher than Gu Qingying and the big devil.


    This is unbelievable to them.


    "When you wait, Xia Jue, it''s undeniable that you are a genius, but have you ever thought that it''s useless for you to kill me?"


    See Xia Jue immediately have the desire to start, the old man now also can''t care so much.


    Before Xia Jue''s strength was not as strong as his own, so he was hard to beat Xia Jue, not to mention that he consumed so much power at this time.


    At this time, he has no other.


    He is willing to do anything as long as he can survive.


    Even if he was a Xia Jue, he would bear it.


    Life is nothing compared to the rest.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    "Oh? If you want to live, what is your value


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Xia Jue is to see what this old man can say.


    The biggest secret I told Gu Qingying last time. At this time, it''s rare for me to say anything valuable.


    "I really have no value in living, but I''m the only one who comes from Yuanjie."


    Gu smiles and shakes his head, but the old man is also very helpless.


    When he first came to this world, he found that there were not many practitioners in this world, which made him very surprised.


    he thought that he could have a good time in this world with his own power, but Xia Jue and his family had a hair.


    He also ended up in such a mess.


    However, these are nothing compared with life.


    "My experience and experience will certainly provide you with something you can''t think of."


    Chen Shang was also worried when he heard that


    what he said was right. If Xia Jue was willing, with this little, he could let him live.


    But they are different. They are all from the world.


    It''s of no value to Xia Jue.


    Swallow saliva, several people stare at Xia Jue.


    For fear that Xia Jue would not be happy, he started.


    "Yes? I don''t want it


    Ask a question, Xia Jue is very disdainful.


    No matter where we go, we still talk by strength.


    Xia Jue has always believed in this point.


    Even if the old man came from Yuanjie, he didn''t find the weak point of space and returned to Yuanjie.


    I don''t know if it''s too difficult or too useless.


    He wants to think about these things.


    But for him, the old man is dispensable..


    Besides, he doesn''t care about people like old man at all.


    No value, no pure mind.


    Even if it''s for a moment, it''s useless to stay by your side.


    Listening to this, the old man and others trembled.


    Now Xiajue is an irresistible God of killing in their eyes.


    If we deal with other people, they still have a chance to fight to the death, maybe they can escape.


    But in the hands of Xia Jue, the chance of escape is very slim.


    In this case, they dare not act rashly.


    This feeling, helpless and powerless.


    In a hurry, the old man couldn''t care so much. He said a word tremblingly.


    "This Don''t regret it, Xia Jue


    Words are threatening, but the tone is weak.


    He wanted to save his life, but he was afraid of really irritating Xia Jue.


    After living so long, my uncle has never been so subdued.


    "Oh? Why do I regret it? "


    With a sneer, he put away the dragon sword. Xia Jue wanted to hear what the old man could say.


    "The purpose of your coming to gutuo palace is clear to all. Since it is for the same purpose, I can guarantee that it will not affect your interests."


    Biting his teeth, the old man said painfully.


    To come to gutuo palace is just for treasures and adventures.


    Even the gutuo palace is likely to be a weak point in space.


    These things are really precious, but they have to be enjoyed by one''s life.


    In order to survive, he certainly doesn''t mind giving all his benefits to Xia Jue. "


    "I killed you, didn''t I?"


    Slowly shaking his head, it is obvious that Xia Jue is not very satisfied with this reason.


    Now they dare not violate their own interests, but if they are killed, no one will violate their own interests."Do you think that after such a long time, gutuo palace can still withstand the fighting between the two peak people in the later stage of the heaven stage?"


    "Besides, we don''t have to lose!"


    With a sneer, the old man had plans.


    If you fight to the death, even if you die, no one is sure whether the gutuo palace will affect you.


    It''s not impossible to gamble.


    The people behind them are not vegetarians.


    "Those who are trapped in beasts dare to speak wild words."


    The narrow and long Mou son reveals a bit to kill an idea, the summer Jue still doesn''t care.


    Even if gutuo palace is destroyed, he is confident that he can leave gutuo palace intact.


    As for the things in the gutuo palace, they have almost all been put into their own pockets.


    They don''t have to worry about that.


    "The weak point of space has not been found, so he came to talk with me about the terms."


    A cold drink, Xia Jue at this time has played a killing heart.


    The old man and others are very cunning. At this time, they should not be here. They should go to find the weak point of space.


    These are the places where Xia Jue really wanted to kill him.


    After a drink, Xia Jue went up with his sword.


    Seeing this, the old man tried his best to split the air arrow which he had been resisting.


    After the hard to solve air arrow, it is a sharp sword.


    In an instant, the dragon sword from Zhizhi will pierce the throat of the old man and others.


    Old man had no time to dodge, forced resistance, even the corner of his mouth also spilled a trace of blood.


    But behind the old man''s back, the grey robed old man''s eyes suddenly brightened and flashed out step by step. The speed was even close to Xia Jue.


    Then, there are countless Seven Star Darts in the air.


    The silver dart blade is full of cold light, which is Soul-catching.


    At this time, other people also used their own magic weapon to protect their lives. The valley swayed and the world was in turmoil.


    They used to deal with the stone man to protect their strength, but now they have to fight against Xia Jue to survive.


    For a moment, swords, silver guns and concealed weapons came one after another.


    "Heaven level master."


    Xia Jue''s pupil suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that these people were hiding their strength all the time. They were all sky level experts.


    But there is only one old man who can be compared with him.

 Chapter 475

    At this time, Xia Jue also operated his own Yu Feng Jue. With his fast body method and Tai Long Sword in his hand, Xia Jue was able to resist the attack of a group of sky level experts.


    They all looked at each other, and their faces were filled with surprise.


    I thought that it was difficult for Xia Jue to reach the peak of the later stage of the heaven order, so I wanted to make peace with him for the sake of safety.


    Now it''s hard to talk about it, and they''re not really sure.


    To have this strength, everyone''s means of life-saving are unimaginable.


    Besides, my uncle was much earlier than Xia Jue when he stepped into the peak of the later stage of heaven.


    But unexpectedly, so many people joined hands to use their own means to protect their lives, and they didn''t hurt Xia Jue.


    For a moment, I was surprised and angry.


    There are so many of them, they can''t compare with a younger generation!


    "Dragon gun, dragon out to sea, broken!"


    There was a fierce flash in his eyes. A middle-aged man with a moustache quickly pulled out his gun and used the only remaining force in his body. It seemed that the strength in his hand alone was powerful.


    Silver spear carved with a dragon head, lifelike, it seems that the next moment, will fly out of the clouds.


    In the air, there was a faint sound of the dragon''s chant. A spear came, just like a thousand troops galloping by.


    The yellow sand is ten thousand li, all for use.


    Long gun move white dragon sing!


    For a moment, the sky and the earth seemed to lose color.


    "Oh, dragon gun, we have to see who is the dragon."


    The whole body exudes a cold light. As soon as Xia Jue''s dragon sword comes out, the dense dark clouds disappear immediately.


    The sword''s power is thirty thousand li!


    A strangulation, fast people can''t see the shadow of the dragon sword.


    Under the pressure of the panic in the heart, Xiaohu had to resist.


    But his dragon gun had no effect on the dragon sword.


    Even his own white dragon shadow showed signs of withdrawing his spear at the moment when the Dragon Sword came.


    In a flash, the two are on the same page.


    The man felt that the dragon sword was like a mountain. He could not breathe. He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood essence.


    At this time, the white light of the Dragon gun was more prosperous.


    But compared with the dragon sword, it is just like the bright candle and the bright moon.


    But Xia Jue threw the Dragon gun away.


    Even the bearded man''s arm was taken to the ground.


    "No!"


    With a cry of surprise, Hu Zi Nan vomited blood, mixed with the fragments of the viscera.


    He never thought that his proud dragon gun would end like this.


    When the time is right, others will attack one after another.


    At the moment when the two sides were facing each other, gutuo Palace also shook violently.


    Xia Jue was not inferior to many people.


    The old man didn''t care so much. He attached a little bit of vitality to his palm, trying to strike Xia Jue''s Yuan Li with his tenacious vitality.


    Give me a hard slap. I''m waiting for this time.


    There are many people and many eyes. Xia Jue doesn''t care about the old man. He just resists other people''s attack and lets the old man clap his hand.


    When a palm fell on Xia Jue, the world seemed to be still.


    "Ha ha ha, Xia Jue, I''ll see how you can escape this time. Vitality is not something that all the later peaks of heaven level have."


    Seeing that he clapped his hand on Xia Jue, the old man couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    He thought how powerful Xia Jue was. He could deal with so many heaven level masters. He didn''t want to. He was also a Jinyu, and he was one of them.


    Now, it''s not that I''ve been hurt by myself.


    "Is it?"


    Before the old man''s laughter stopped, Xia Jue suddenly opened his mouth and changed the faces of the people who had put it down.


    Xia Jue It''s still moving!


    You know, there are so many of them, even the experts who have already crossed the sky level may not be able to bear it.


    But Xia Jue has just stepped into the peak of the later stage of heaven.


    Even the breath is not completely stable at the peak of the later stage of the sky.


    This It''s impossible.


    Before they could react from the shock, they were swept away by the dragon sword in Xia Jue''s hand, and each of them left a terrible scar on his chest, which was longer than his arm.


    Even Neidan came to Xiajue one after another, and there was no strength for many years.


    Before he felt the pain, he saw Xia Jue''s shadow in the air. He went directly behind the old man and stabbed his back with a sword.


    On the palm of Xia Jue''s back, a faint green breath can be seen, which is slowly absorbed by Xia Jue.


    In an instant, everyone fell to the ground.


    "You''re not the only one with life."


    He said with no expression. Xia Jue was holding a sword. The body of the sword was full of blood. It was the blood of so many heaven level masters!Huotuotuo is a murderer from hell.


    The look of the crowd changed from surprise to fear.


    If there was only a little fear before, now it is incomparable fear.


    It''s not something that a person who has just stepped into the peak of the later stage of heaven can do.


    Obviously, Xia Jue hasn''t done his best yet.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for Xia Jue to exert all his strength.


    "You You can''t kill me... "


    He fell to the ground and struggled to step back. The old man looked very scared.


    Xia Jue didn''t move at all, but he wanted to escape.


    At this time, the sky and the earth fluctuated further away, and even started to drop a large number of stones from mid air.


    "No, if you go on fighting, the palace of gutuo will collapse."


    I don''t know who it is, I suddenly yelled out.


    Now, I''m dead.


    Even if Xia Jue didn''t do it, they would die in gutuo palace.


    After a look at the crowd, Xia Jue directly turned away from them


    now they are like dead dogs.


    Without Nathan, they don''t work.


    No matter where people go, they are doomed.


    To kill them is to dirty your hands.


    As soon as he left the palace of gutuo, Xia Jue saw that Gu Qingying and the big devil were still fighting and could not part.


    Standing on one side silently, Xia Jue didn''t intend to intervene.


    As a result, the imperial palace of gutuo could not bear to add one more person.


    Second, Gu Qingying didn''t fall into a bad situation. On the contrary, she had a tendency to surpass the big devil.


    In this case, Xia Jue didn''t have to go up at all.


    Not many people, old Uncle Chen Shang and others also came out of the discussion from the gutuo palace, covering their wounds one by one.


    While they came out, huge stones fell from the gate of the palace.


    It even killed an old man who just pushed the door in the middle.


    But they don''t care much at this time.


    Hurry to stop the big devil and Gu Qingying.


    Gutuo palace has already experienced their struggle, plus two people fighting like this, maybe the whole gutuo palace will collapse.


    The foundation of the Royal Palace is stabilized by the force of heaven and earth. After such a long time, it has been crumbling.


    If they can come this time, they will make such a big noise. I''m afraid that the palace of King gutuo will not be protected.

 Chapter 476

    "Elders, don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you will lose both sides."


    With a plop, Chen Shang knelt down directly to the old devil.


    Now he doesn''t care whether he''ll annoy the old devil or not.


    Once gutuo palace collapses, the whole barren land will disappear.


    At that time, they will not be able to get out of the palace.


    "Go away! You dare to stop me. "


    Cold hum, the big devil doesn''t care so much.


    Since he couldn''t get into the gutuo palace and let these people in, he not only didn''t get anything, but also lost his inner elixir.


    It''s useless to be a bunch of cowards.


    "No, sir, we are in a disadvantageous position today. We''d better wait until we meet next time and catch them all."


    "If we continue to fight today, we will lose both sides. At that time, we may not be able to escape the barren land with the strength of our predecessors."


    "Yes, sir, once the imperial palace of gutuo collapses and disappears, the barren land will become a dead land, which is not worth the loss."


    Listen to this, others have advised up.


    Finally, they escape from Xia Jue''s clutches in gutuo palace. They don''t want to lose their lives because of the old devil and Gu Qingying.


    Now, although they don''t have Nathan, one life is enough. The gold and silver they keep can still live in the next life.


    As long as you don''t provoke Xia Jue, you can say anything.


    With a glance at Xia Jue, Gu Qingying hesitates. If what they say is true, they can''t fight any more.


    They don''t know what happened to Xia Jue and them in gutuo palace, but they are all waste people who muddle along. It''s very important. They don''t dare to tell lies.


    Aiming at Xia Jue''s slight nod, Gu Qingying drinks fiercely, and directly forces the big devil back a few steps with a water sleeve.


    Gu Qingying retreated a little.


    "Back up!"


    "Today we are here. We all know how important the palace is."


    Coldly said, Gu Qingying clear, this fight, even if the gutuo palace collapsed, they may not be able to tell the outcome.


    Gutuo palace is one of the few places on the earth where there is plenty of residual force. If gutuo palace is gone, they will be trapped here. They can''t do anything but say it. They are afraid that all the people on the earth will be affected.


    Swept in front of all one eye, the old devil also didn''t start, just stare at Gu Qingying viciously.


    There''s no way to kill Gu Qingying today. It''s really disappointing.


    But if there is no gutuo palace, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the weak point of space.


    "Oh, in that case, what do you want?"


    Asked a, the old devil in the heart is to have a plan.


    When they stopped, the gutuo palace and the whole barren land had stabilized.


    Then, next, none of them will easily open the barren land. What does it mean to look after Qingying.


    If she didn''t want to give him the rest of the things in the palace, she would give him one.


    "There are four gutuo palaces left, two for each of you and me."


    Slightly chest, Gu Qingying know what the old devil in abacus.


    However, for today''s sake, it is only when you enter the palace of gutuo that you can find clues about the weak points of space.


    But the old devil can''t enter the gutuo palace, she can let those waste into the gutuo palace, it is to give the old devil face.


    In this world, strength is respected.


    Now, in terms of overall strength, the old devil may not be his opponent, so it''s kind enough to give them two Gu Qingying.


    But the old devil didn''t speak. First of all, he was not very satisfied with it.


    Joke, when did he share such a big benefit with others.


    "Who will be dissatisfied with the first World War as soon as possible? You''d better think it over. "


    Seeing that the old devil hesitated, Xia Jue came forward clearly and showed his power at the peak of the later stage of the heaven order incisively and vividly.


    There is no inner Dan of all people are shivering, pale as after a chapter.


    The devil! Xia Jue is a devil.


    They had more time to save than Xia Jue, but they were not as powerful as xijue. They were also equipped with their own inner elixir by xijue.


    The remaining two gutuo palaces are not so much the result of equal strength as the result of the Western decision.


    "At the end of the peak of Tianjie, hahaha, I didn''t expect that someone could reach this point at this time."


    "Well, two seats for one, Gu Qingying. Don''t regret it."


    It is clear to the devil that Xia Jue has just stepped into the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage after entering the palace of gutuo.


    Although the younger generation is formidable, it is still a good thing for the palace of gutuo.


    If you don''t find a way to get in, I''m afraid you really don''t have any chance.Now it''s meaningless to waste time with Gu Qingying.


    It''s better to step back.


    It''s obvious that we can''t count on these wastes any more.


    "Regret? You should first consider how to get over the palace of King gutuo. "


    With a smile, Gu Qingying turns around.


    Time doesn''t wait for her. She can''t get into gutuo palace, but with Xia Jue, she doesn''t have to worry about so much.


    But the old devil is not the same. Those people have become waste. Even if they enter the gutuo palace, without Xia Jue, they will also die under the organs of the gutuo palace.


    After all, if you really want to get something, you have to go in by yourself.


    Looking at Gu Qingying and Xia Jue''s back as they leave, the old devil is itching with hatred.


    he has nothing to do with the number of class hours.


    He kicked the man beside him, and he fell to the ground with a plop, never waking up again.


    The others were on their knees, shivering.


    I dare not speak.


    I can only wait for the orders of the old devil.


    Without strength, if they make a mistake, they may die here.


    "Well! Gu Qingying, in that case, no wonder I am. "


    The old devil''s horizontal sound, the air around him rippled, the whole person will be nothingness.


    And a cloud of black smoke came out from the dead man.


    The next moment, there is slowly stood up.


    This move, see of public stare big eyes.


    originally, the old iron was supposed to borrow old fellow''s flesh to enter the ancient palace.


    However, such a method will make the old devil stay in the sphere of influence of physical aid.


    But this is the only way to let the old devil enter the palace.


    Now it''s impossible for them to enter the gutuo palace, even if they can''t get anything, it''s better for the old devil to enter the gutuo palace for a while.


    "The master is very tactful. Anyway, Gu Qingying doesn''t dare to come back."


    Seeing this, Chen Shang immediately fell to his knees and praised.


    The others echoed.


    But the old devil didn''t look at human nature at all, so he turned to the other king''s palace.


    He has nothing. They are the greatest kindness except for their usefulness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xia Jue and Gu Qingying have come to another place.


    "There is no place in the imperial palace of gutuo. In this barren place, the imperial palace of gutuo just now is cooking. You should have taken a lot of things in it."


    Said, Gu Qingying looked up and down Xia Jue.


    Although Xia Jue has just been put into the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, his breath is unstable, but his strength has already far exceeded that of the same level.


    One person has dealt with so many heaven level masters, and he has taken out all their inner elixirs. He is already a genius of Tianzong.


    Even if Gu Qingying is such a proud person, he can''t help but praise it from the bottom of his heart.


    The future achievements of Xia Jue are immeasurable.


    On this small and narrow earth, it''s really the hands and feet of Xia Jue.


    "All right, but is there any way you can get in here?"


    Nodding, Xia Jue didn''t hide anything from Gu Qingying.


    For Gu Qingying, he already has enough understanding.


    He believes in Gu Qingying''s character


    What''s more, he left something for Gu Qingying,


    "if I guess correctly, you should see the world tree in the classics."


    Slowly forward, Gu Qingying does not seem to be distressed by the prohibition of gutuo palace.


    "The world tree? It should be that tree. The rest of the fruit is here. "


    In response, Xia Jue only regarded the world tree as something to ban the imperial palace of gutuo, and directly took out the remaining fruits of his collection.


    Deep in the jade hand, Gu Qingying controls the fruit of the world tree, showing off its wealth in mid air, facing the gate of the gutuo palace.


    All of a sudden, the fruit and gutuo palace radiated a huge green light, with a virtual shadow in the middle.


    The virtual shadow vaguely presents the figure of an old man with white hair and beard.


    After a while, just listening to the roar, you were opened in the palace of King gutuo, and there was no punishment.


    "It''s really the world tree."


    With a smile, Gu Qingying is very satisfied.


    Compared with other functions of the fruit of the world tree, Xia Jue has gone in to get the fruit of the world tree, which shows that sister Xia and the people around her are free to go in and out of the gutuo palace.


    What''s the point of this prohibition.


    He said, and walked directly to the palace of King gutuo.


    As for the fruit of the world tree, it is like a spirit, guiding them forward.


    Satisfied with hesitation, Xia Jue directly followed.The virtual shadow that just appeared is the owner of gutuo palace.


    However, Xia Jue had some doubts about Gu Qingying''s understanding of his native kingdom.


    Can we say that the function of the pill can be connected with astronomy and geography?


    Otherwise, how could Gu Qingying be so familiar with gutuo palace.


    "Since you have inherited the fortune of the world tree, you must have vitality in your body. If you grasp this thing well, it will be of great use to you in the future."


    It seems to know what Xia Jue looks like again. Gu Qingying doesn''t explain much, but says something lightly.


    He is not a fool. He knows that he can''t ask more about some things, so he doesn''t say more about them. Instead, he looks around. The whole area of this gutuo palace is only a little smaller, but the rest of it hasn''t changed much.

 Chapter 477

    Even seven passages as like as two peas.


    "There won''t be a world tree in this palace."


    Stopping in front of the seven passages, Xia Jue was a little surprised.


    If so, the owner of the gutuo palace would be too generous.


    "That''s not true, but there should be other agencies."


    Frowning slightly, Gu Qingying holds the fruit of the world tree in one hand and seems to find something in the air.


    Stop in front of the seven passages, Xia Jue opens a stone gate.


    The layout here is different from that of the main hall of gutuo palace before.


    In the main hall, the stone gate is only after passing through the seven passages, but here, it is before the seven passages. The layout of


    as like as two peas before, and the only change is the bronze pattern.


    "Huaxia Jiuding!"


    before he had any reaction, Gu Qingying took the lead in going up and collecting the fruits of the world tree.


    At this time, Gu Qingying is not so insincere.


    "Huaxia Jiuding? What''s this? "


    In doubt, Xia Jue was also looking at the bronze utensils on the table.


    Among these bronzes, only the middle one is shaped like a small Ding.


    It is for this small tripod that Gu Qingying wants to talk about.


    "It''s said that the master of gutuo palace had great ambition and spent a lot of effort to collect Huaxia Jiuding, in order to accumulate strength and wait for one day to occupy all the territory. This Huaxia Jiuding is to command the hands of all places, and it''s a very powerful magic weapon."


    Some surprise flashed in her eyes. Gu Qingying thought these things were just legends. Who could have thought they were real.


    "But what about that? I don''t know if there were any left behind."


    Slowly shaking his head, Xia Jue didn''t like the nine cauldrons.


    Even if there are real people, with their strength, there is no need to be afraid.


    It seems that the nine cauldrons of China are useless.


    "Yes, and although the Chinese nine cauldrons are magic weapons, only by collecting the nine cauldrons can we take them as the array, command the world and control the world."


    Said, Gu Qingying look between a little lonely.


    Huaxia Jiuding has been unknown for many years.


    At that time, there were a lot of practitioners, with great strength and Kyushu pattern.


    It''s a dream for many Chinese people.


    "Command the world, control the world."


    Repeat a sentence, Xia Jue is not difficult to imagine the situation at that time.


    At that time, it was the most wonderful time in China.


    Now even the vitality of heaven and earth has been exhausted, let alone other things.


    "But take it. Maybe you can collect the nine cauldrons in China in the future."


    Take out the storage bag, for these magic tools, Xia Jue is all put away.


    Since Gu Qingying thinks these magic weapons are extraordinary, and even has such a high evaluation of the nine tripods, maybe they will be of great use in the future.


    Even if it is not for their own use, no longer Su Yihan around to protect her is good.


    "Well, it''s said that the nine cauldrons of Huaxia had been in exile in ancient times. At that time, I still had some doubts. But since someone came from the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he could not collect them."


    Nodding slightly, Gu Qingying also agreed.


    Although this possibility is very small, but a tripod is enough.


    Even if one tripod is not enough to kill the devil, it''s no problem to deal with the ordinary heaven level masters.


    Quickly put away these magic weapons, two people continue to walk like deep.


    "Before, I chose the water channel, and then I went around to the soil channel. Which one do we choose this time?"


    Glancing at the seven channels, Xia Jue found that there was no difference in which one to choose.


    Even if you go in directly, you won''t be as embarrassed as they are.


    "Among the water attributes, there is the world tree. You''re right. They chose the stone attribute. You might as well go in and have a look, and you can guess what treasures they met in it."


    Said, Gu Qingying directly to the stone wall channel.


    Maybe it''s because of the world tree. As soon as Gu Qingying stepped in, the stone wall automatically retracted, giving them enough space to walk in.


    "Good."


    Echoing, Xia Jue also wanted to see what was different from other places when they chose the stone channel alone.


    They chose the stone channel, which must have their reasons, not to mention the old devil is still behind their advice.


    Slowly into, this passage and before Xia Jue had no big difference.


    The more you go inside, the more empty it is.Until Xia Jue and his wife smashed a broken stone with a slap.


    At present, the stone walls behind him are all closed.


    All of a sudden, all the gravel was piled up in midair.


    In an instant, a stone man with the height of two was formed.


    Other pieces of gravel are still being synthesized.


    The stone man that has been formed has no feelings and no consciousness. He attacks them directly..


    "I''ll deal with them. You seal off the other stones."


    Without the slightest panic, Xia Jue gave a sharp drink, and even didn''t take out the Tai Long Sword, so he fiercely attacked the stone man.


    When the two sides fight, the palace of gutuo swings and the world is still.


    The next moment, only to hear a roar, the giant fell.


    Just one punch, Xia Jue destroyed a stone man.


    The punch surprised Gu Qingying, who had already dodged forward.


    Even now she can''t guarantee that she can smash the stone man directly after a blow.


    After all, the stone man was left by the master of the gutuo palace, and could not be destroyed so easily.


    But Xia Jue''s younger generation did it.


    How can this not surprise him.


    It''s no wonder that those people were directly dug out of Neidan by Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue is such a murderer. If he really does not care about life and death, even Gu Qingying may not be able to retreat completely.


    When it comes to the formation of the stone, it''s still directly over the shadow.


    "Seal!"


    Pinch Jue with both hands, Gu Qingying''s toes gently, full of momentum, white robe without wind.


    The yuan forces on the body follow the Yin Jue one after another to the stone people who are forming.


    Just for a moment, the stone man who is still active is sealed.


    Xia Jue also very quickly, flies up, two fists blow out, a blow to smash the stone man.


    His feet didn''t stop, and he relaxed his feet easily. In an instant, he destroyed the four stone men.


    In front of them, Chen Shang and other stone people''s organs, which are so hard to deal with, can be solved by their actions.


    Strength gap!


    "Jingtao palm!"


    The stone man solved most of the problem, but the next moment, the two heard the roar of monsters.


    "There are monsters!"

 Chapter 478

    The sound surprised Gu Qingying, who was sealing the stone man.


    Monsters have not appeared on the earth for tens of thousands of years, but this is just a branch of gutuo palace!


    And listen to the sound, there are a lot of them.


    But surprise comes from surprise. Gu Qingying doesn''t care.


    A huge gray wolf beast pounced on them and was stopped by Gu Qingying.


    If Xia Jue had an arrow, Gu Qingying would only wave her hand slightly, and she would not be able to slander the monster and send out a series of miserable howls.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue was not surprised.


    For other people, such a large number of monsters can not support long ago, but it is just like playing in front of them.


    Without hesitation, Xia Jue went forward and put away the demon Dan of the fallen monster.


    Before entering the Yuan Dynasty, he must try his best to save resources. Gu Qingying doesn''t care now, he is not.


    These things may be able to break through the weak point of space.


    Soon, under the guidance of Gu Qingying, Xia Jue walked directly through the stone wall passage, and then walked around the rest of the road, but he never met such a rare thing as the world tree.


    About to leave this sub hall, Gu Qingying stops abruptly.


    "Wait, I see."


    Then she sat down on the floor and began to pinch her fingers.


    Staring at Gu Qingying''s action, Xia Jue guessed that Gu Qingying should feel the relevant news of the weak point of the space, otherwise, Gu Qingying would not suddenly be like this at this time.


    Only the specific location of the weak point in the space can make Gu Qingying have this reaction.


    Eyes micro MI, he did not disturb Gu Qingying, but is holding before found Huaxia Jiuding began to study.


    He didn''t feel the extraordinary of the nine cauldrons. It didn''t look very different from other bronzes.


    Just as Xia Jue wanted to put away the nine tripods of Huaxia and study them carefully when he had time, Gu Qing''s image was possessed. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xia Jue.


    Exactly speaking, it is a wall behind Xia Jue.


    Directly turned to see, Xia Jue has forgotten his hands of Huaxia Jiuding.


    Unintentionally, he was drawn a hole by Huaxia Jiuding.


    The next moment, the light of Huaxia Jiuding is great, and the whole gutuo palace emits bronze light, which is very powerful,.


    Faintly, the breath from Huaxia Jiuding is a kind of king, which makes people surrender and shiver.


    Even Gu Qingying lost herself in an instant, and was about to kowtow and kneel down.


    Fortunately, she regained her consciousness when her actions were in the territory.


    Xia Jue is different, and he is the supreme, he did not feel a threat.


    On the contrary, the whole body is warm.


    In an instant, the square array of heaven and earth appeared in his mind.


    The whole region of China is very clear in my mind.


    And several areas combined into one, it turned out to be a tripod like shape.


    In the south of the desert, I have a good idea of the shape of the Chinese tripod.


    For a moment, Xia Jue couldn''t help immersing himself in this world.


    I know I was awakened by Gu Qingying.


    "Xia Jue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wake up, he is a trance first, for a long time, just slowly open mouth.


    "The nine cauldrons in China, the heaven and earth are the array. It''s true, but this array is too profound..."


    Just now, he was convinced that he should have inadvertently sent out the inheritance of the nine cauldrons of China, which was the true meaning of the array of the nine cauldrons of China.


    But it''s too profound.


    If he hadn''t stepped into the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, and Gu Qingying was here, I''m afraid he would have been in which world Chen Qin was in and had been sinking down, and he didn''t know when to wake up.


    It seems that we have to find other Chinese Jiuding to crack the real usage.


    But the power of that array was already in his mind.


    If you really put away Huaxia Jiuding, I''m afraid that no one will be his opponent.


    "You got the inheritance of Huaxia Jiuding?"


    Gu Qingying is kind. Even he can''t see the head of Huaxia Jiuding. She thinks that Xiajue has this ability.


    She also believed in Xiajue''s character enough, so she gave the Huaxia Jiuding to Xiajue.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Jue had such a good fortune before he got the nine cauldrons.


    Although no other bronze tripod has been found, the profound array will benefit a lot even if you can have a look at it.


    But even so, Xia Jue can get these, Gu Qingying did not say anything.


    Fortunately, he and Xia Jue did not have a bad relationship.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen if I do evil with such a genius.What''s more, he also has opportunities that no one else can reach. This kind of luck is the envy and hard work of others.


    See Xia Jue nodded, Gu Qingying slowly opened his mouth, did not mention this matter.


    "That''s good. God will help you and me. Just now, I suddenly noticed that there is a place with abundant Yuanli, but in the area where Yuanli is very weak, including space!"


    "You found the weak point of space!"


    Xia Jue was also very surprised. Before, Gu Qingying was powerful, but he didn''t have this ability.


    It seems that the pill really helped Gu Qingying and himself.


    "Well, go back and get ready. Next we should have a try. It''s in the northwest of the sub Hall of the gutuo palace."


    Just now, Gu Qingying looked at the position behind Xia Jue.


    After that, Gu Qingying directly shrinks into an inch and takes him back to the city.


    When they came back from the barren land, it was already dark.


    Leaving Gu Qingying at home, Xia Jue goes directly to Su''s villa.


    Su villa, at this time, Su Yihan has fallen asleep early.


    A pretty face is still with tears and sorrow. Xia Jue knows that Su Yihan hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    For Su Yihan, he has been compensating, but obviously, it is not enough.


    Only when he becomes more powerful can he really protect Su Yihan''s life and life.


    As he approached the bed and sat down, Xia Jue brushed the hair of the man in front of him carefully.


    He didn''t want to wake her up.


    I don''t know whether it''s life or death to go to the weak point of space this time.


    If he comes back to find Su Yihan, he will be able to give Su Yihan more.


    If he died, he would leave quietly without adding any trouble to Su Yihan.


    Looking at Su Yihan quietly, I don''t know how long it took for Xia Jue to make up his mind. As soon as he turned around, he was held tightly by a pair of warm hands.


    "Be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Familiar with the pleasant voice, he wants to nod in Xia Jue''s ear. He suddenly pulls Su Yihan into his arms.


    People in my arms don''t know when they will be full of tears.

 Chapter 479

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Gently said, Xia Jue is also very reluctant, but he has no other way.


    Suddenly raised his head, Su Yihan had only Xia Jue in his eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, fire burning.


    The blazing temperature seemed to devour them.


    Without words, only the fierce and blazing kiss met Xia Jue.


    A night of spring.


    I don''t know when, listening to the sound of breathing in my arms, Xia Jue left quietly.


    Wait for me to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingying returns to his residence and is ready.


    Seeing Xia Jue, she seldom showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    Grinding his nose, I don''t know why, Xia Jue at this time turned to have a kind of feeling of doing a bad thing.


    "Cough, it''s time to go. If it''s a little later, I don''t know if the weak point of space will change."


    "It''s all right, no hurry, the weak point of space is not worried about the spring night."


    Face across the cunning smile, Gu Qingying a pair of I understand the appearance.


    Without speaking, Xia Jue turned his mouth and didn''t pick a fault.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingying didn''t continue to talk about it, so she got up and left.


    Led by Gu Qingying, they soon came to the suspected weak point of space.


    This place is rugged and full of rocks.


    On the canyon, all of a sudden, a strong choking breath came to his face, which made Gu Qingying frown.


    "I''m afraid this place is not simple. Although the Yuanli and spatial Bi are very weak, there is an inexplicable magnetic force."


    Cold mouth, this time Gu Qingying also dare not take it lightly.


    Glancing around, Xia Jue didn''t reply, but nodded silently. He agreed with Gu Qingying.


    Just as he was about to feel the difference between the two places, there was a turbulence in the air.


    "Be careful."


    Subconsciously, Gu Qingying retreats. He directly raises his sword and blocks the white arrow coming from mid air.


    The arrows were nailed in the valley, and the terrible cracks were everywhere.


    Take a cold breath, Gu Qingying also unconsciously secretly frightened.


    The speed of the arrow is extremely fast, and the impact force is extremely strong.


    If there is no Xia Jue, she really doesn''t know whether she can take the next move.


    "Come out, there''s no need to hide."


    Behind the dragon sword, Xia Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that he was an old opponent.


    Voice just fell, see old devil and old uncle etc. figure appeared out of thin air in mid air.


    Xia Jue and they are not surprised.


    The people who can find this place at the same time with Gu Qingying are afraid that there is no one else except the old devil and the old man.


    After all, Lao Bo is a man of Yuan Dynasty.


    Other people also estimated that they were the heaven level masters newly recruited by the old devil.


    "Jie, it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    The old devil stepped forward, dressed in a tight robe, which made people unable to see his face clearly, but the threat from his whole body was enough to explain everything.


    "What? Don''t you agree? I''ll let you go in gutuo palace, and you''ll follow me! "


    Cold eyebrows look at each other, Gu Qingying asks himself, even with the old devil''s ability, it is impossible to find this place.


    "Give me a break? If it''s not for the things in King gutuo''s palace, do you think you still have life? "


    With a cold hum, the old devil was not in a hurry.


    Just now, I just wanted to test them.


    And that temptation, let him down to kill heart.


    That Xia Jue, unexpectedly broke through so quickly, and he also had some inexplicable power.


    It was so powerful that even he couldn''t see through it.


    It seems that Xia Jue has gained a lot in the sub Hall of gutuo palace.


    "I''m afraid you''ve come here to get to Yuanjie, but if you do it, I don''t know if you can bear it here."


    With a little smile, Xia Jue is confident. If he and Gu Qingying are united, it''s not necessarily who died.


    Besides, the old man has become a useless man.


    "That''s right. It''s already very weak here, and this place has the best chance to reach the yuan kingdom. If you lose this opportunity for the sake of childhood dream, it''s not worth the loss."


    Feeling the breath of Xia Jue, the old man could not help shaking his body.


    At this time, he is already a useless person.


    Facing Xia Jue again, he only has fear.


    Even more than facing the old devil.


    How to say again, oneself still have some use value in old devil here, won''t die, can be different in front of Xia Jue.


    Read this, the old man bowed his body, carefully reminded the old devil.


    "Well, I know naturally. If I want to do something, do you think they will still stand here?"Disdain to shake hands, the old devil also knows the words of the old man.


    In this fragile place, even if he just didn''t do his best, it''s good to hide.


    Xia Jue and the other two saw that the old devil was still very tough and didn''t say anything.


    At present, we still focus on removing the yuan boundary.


    It''s about who gets to Yuanjie first.


    The resources of the earth are already like this, so whoever goes to Yuanjie first wins.


    Only the yuan kingdom can support the cultivation of people of this level.


    "I have a proposal. Although we have found this place, we don''t have a good grasp of it. It''s better to let go of those grudges and unite. Maybe there is still a chance to enter the yuan kingdom."


    Seeing that the old devil had no impulse, the old man dared to speak again.


    It doesn''t matter where he can stay after a few things.


    Therefore, he must try his best to send these three people to Yuanjie.


    In this way, greater opportunities are good for everyone.


    At that time, even if you stay on the earth, you can live well without fear.


    As soon as the words came out, the three people''s eyes focused on the old man.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    Who they are, naturally, can see what the old man is doing.


    But then again, it''s not unreasonable.


    Here, if they want to fight, if they can''t, they might as well unite their strength.


    In Yuan Kingdom, it depends on who is powerful and who can be killed.


    Making up his mind, Gu Qingying turns to ask Xia Jue what he means.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingying to speak, Xia Jue spoke directly.


    "Your people are very cunning, but it''s good to make a covenant so that no one will profit."


    With that, Xia Jue''s sharp eyes swept at the old man, which made him tremble.


    Nodding slowly, the old devil didn''t refuse.


    It''s not so much a union as a use of each other.


    "Let''s go. If you hold me back, you''ll have to live rather than die."


    Seems to be afraid of Xia Jue two people will not exert all one''s strength, the old devil is a threat, back to the distance.

 Chapter 480

    The others followed quickly, and the more they walked, the more frightened they were.


    This canyon is like nothingness. With every step, not only can we not feel the existence of rocks and land, but even with a little force, several cracks appear on the ground.


    "That''s it."


    After a while, Gu Qingying took the lead in stopping.


    Although the whole Canyon is very weak, the weakest central point is here.


    Look up, in front of you is a huge stone.


    Different from ordinary stones, in addition to the size, there are colors.


    The Milky stone seems to be able to melt and drip at any time. It is extremely unstable and even slightly trembles. I don''t know when it will disappear.


    Seeing this, without saying a word, the old devil directly raised his hand and felt for the boulder with all his strength.


    There must be something different about this huge stone.


    Xia Jue and Gu Qingying are watching silently, with no action.


    There are people rushing up, but they don''t want to help.


    How long did he lose his temper.


    Obviously, he didn''t find anything.


    If you do, you have to go deeper.


    But now, it''s not a wise choice to rush out.


    "Now that we''ve joined hands, it''s time for you to look at the secret."


    But the old Xia said coldly, hoping that he would work hard first.


    "This huge stone has its own secrets. I''m afraid we''ll be more than willing and less than able."


    Slightly raised the corner of his mouth, Xia Jue stopped Gu Qingying, who wanted to blame him, and said carelessly.


    This sentence makes the old devil like a hard punch on the cotton, not hard, also can''t hurt anyone.


    Both sides are not willing to take action now, and they are just afraid of the mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    In case of any accident, the party whose Yuanli has been consumed will surely suffer a heavy loss.


    At that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Are we all stuck here?"


    Clench one''s fist, the old devil is also particularly unable to scatter.


    He would have killed Xia Jue if he hadn''t worried about many things.


    You''re a brawler!


    "Sir, this is the end of the matter. We are all on the same boat. We''d better join hands to see what''s the secret of the weak point in this space."


    Bowing to both sides, the old man made a sound in a hurry.


    The longer time goes by, the more likely the two sides will turn over.


    This is not the way to consume.


    "If we can get through the passage to Yuanjie, we will all be happy. If we can''t, we won''t lose."


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    Although the words are right, whether to do it or not depends on Xia Jue''s meaning.


    "I don''t mind."


    Light said, this time, the old devil has not taken care of so much.


    It''s better than anything to be able to break the weak point of space.


    "What do you think, Xia Jue?"


    Instead of making a decision, Gu Qingying asks Xia Jue.


    Obviously, among them, Xia Jue''s words still accounted for most of the weight. After all, Xia Jue''s strength has already surpassed Gu Qingying''s.


    "I don''t have any problem. With so many sky level experts over there, there won''t be no effect."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his words revealed some threat.


    So many people add up, if still nothing, it''s too much to say.


    If so, it is obvious that someone is fishing in troubled waters.


    After that, Xia Jue took the lead to raise his hand and blow. There were ripples on the Milky stone, but there was still no movement.


    Turning his head, Gu Qingying stares at the old devil, obviously waiting for them to make a move.


    Since Xia Jue had already made a move, they couldn''t refuse. They used their own moves to attack the boulders one by one, in order to open the door to the yuan kingdom.


    In the end, Gu Qingying started.


    Rao is no longer willing to each other, for a goal, there is no way to refuse.


    All the people are working hard. They are doing everything they can.


    The sword dancer is like a silver dragon, flying up and down, circling left and right.


    The boxer, with a dull voice like thunder, blasted hard on the boulder.


    Finally, the boulder shivered and broke, and there were more and more cracks like cobwebs. At the moment when it was broken, the Milky light was shining and surrounded the people.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds and suddenly became dark.


    But they are still in the earth, not going to the yuan Kingdom, not even to see the road.


    When everyone stopped, they all frowned.


    "What''s next? Aren''t you from Yuanjie?"


    Jade hand clenched, Gu Qingying is also very nervous, turned to ask the old man, cold voice with a bit of anger."This Elder, I have never seen such a situation. "


    Trembling in response, the old man was afraid of losing his life accidentally.


    And the old devil did not speak, this situation, not in his expectation.


    "Master, this is the end of the matter. Why don''t you send someone to explore it? If you have broken the boulder, there must be something in it."


    At this time, a humble old man arched his hand.


    Looking at each other, several people have no objection.


    "Then you, but you don''t have Nathan. Let him go with you."


    Looking at the old man, Xia Jue still thought that he was the only one who was most suitable, but he didn''t have Neidan. He could not get in touch with the people outside, and pointed to the person who had just proposed.


    "Go ahead."


    Waving his hand, the old devil didn''t care about the lives of these two people.


    Heaven level master is not very useful to him.


    "This..."


    After opening their mouths, they still didn''t say anything. Their legs trembled and they didn''t want to go in.


    It''s still a question whether we can come out after entering, and what is inside is even more unknown.


    Begging for mercy words in the mouth, two people can''t say anything, can only harden the scalp to go in.


    The proponents took the lead and went straight in.


    The old man is still hesitating, looking at the man''s action.


    But the man went in for a long time, but nothing happened.


    Swallowing saliva, the old man trembled and walked into the white light.


    There was still no movement.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone was secretly frightened.


    The old devil forces his men to line up and Gu Qingying follows. The old devil looks at Xia Jue and doesn''t speak. He goes in too. Then she follows him.


    There was nothing inside, nothing to see.


    Xia Jue just wanted to speak, suddenly felt a shiver in the space, and the gray space was full of cracks.


    One day, the earth shakes.


    The gust of wind was blowing from nowhere.


    Here, they can''t even use Yuan Li.

 Chapter 481

    Xia Jue saw that there were more and more cracks in the surrounding space, and his mood gradually became heavy


    because these cracks, if not many, would not pose a threat to them.


    But when the scale of these cracks reaches a certain degree, it is a terrible threat to anyone.


    No way, Xia Jue, Gu Qingying and the old devil used bronze magic weapons one after another.


    You should know that this kind of bronze magic weapon is very precious, and it is specially used for defense, especially for such a space crack environment.


    "Use the bronze tools to pile them up quickly. Don''t let these cracks get close."


    Soon, in the crowd, the old devil came out to preside over the overall situation, and gave his men a bronze weapon.


    Just when Xia Jue felt that he could live in such a stable way all the time, the sky was not as good as he wanted.


    I saw that the cracks in space began to fission, resulting in a new change.


    The next thing is to develop in a very bad direction, because with the depletion of bronze weapons on people''s bodies, the power and threat of this space crack are becoming greater and greater.


    Xia Jue, such a master, also felt a little hard.


    "No, I''m going to be swept away by the cracks in space!"


    There was a kind of panic on his face.


    Xia Jue also saw this scene from a distance, and soon saw that the man was completely separated by the space crack.


    Or to be exact, Xia Jue''s face was as heavy as water.


    Others, however, don''t look good on their face, because after the space crack divides a person, it''s just a beginning, and it doesn''t stop.


    More and more space cracks, whistling, make the whole surrounding environment more bad.


    Soon, everyone was separated, including Xia Jie.


    Xia Jue only felt that in a flash, his position changed greatly. He was divided into a mysterious place and completely separated from others.


    At this time, Xia Jue knew that he could not rely on anyone at this moment. He could only rely on himself to survive in such a strong space crack.


    So Xia Jue began to strengthen his defense ability.


    But soon, a huge space crack appeared over his head.


    This space crack is much larger than before, and there are many terrible cracks in it.


    A black hole, full of infinite attraction, there is no time to resist.


    Even if its defense force is not useful before such a huge phagocytic force and pulling force are attracted.


    The whole person''s body was directly sucked in, as if it was swallowed by this big space crack.


    However, Xiajue soon lost consciousness, but in fact Xiajue did not die.


    His body has been indestructible, even in the cracks of space, can also ensure his own survival.


    In this way, I drift in the cracks of space. I don''t know how long I have been drifting. I was finally attracted by a bright place.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Xia Jue finally slowly opens his eyes and wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in a place full of strength.

 Chapter 482

    He had never seen this place before, and the decoration of passers-by was also very strange, coarse linen.


    What''s more, the vitality of the world is extremely strong in this place.


    Xia Jue explored, but he couldn''t find Gu Qingying''s breath at all.


    In all directions, there are towering mountains, which are extremely huge, completely different from what we saw in the past.


    Xia Jue began to meditate.


    You know, before he was in the space crack, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    The most important thing is that after it was engulfed by the space cracks, he was in a coma for a period of time, and no one knew what had happened during the coma, so Xia Jue checked himself now.


    This is also a very cautious behavior, and there is nothing wrong with it, but after this inspection, Xia Jue suddenly found something different.


    It''s easier for him to absorb the vitality here than before.


    Moreover, his cultivation can have a slightly progressive trend, which is of course overjoyed for Xia Jue.


    Don''t you know that he wants to find another space just because he wants to break through the space cracks with people?


    The laws, energy, force, gravity and so on here are not the same as before.


    But such a magical place has never been here. He guessed that it might be Yuanjie.


    If this is the yuan Kingdom, then it''s not surprising that everything has become.


    Because only a place like Yuanjie can be so magical. Xia Jue''s eyes are very bright and bright at this moment.


    Only Yuanjie will not bind him!


    I just don''t know where everyone else is.


    Xia Jue guessed that there were many people who had explored the weak point of the space with him.


    It''s just that it was too dangerous in the space passageway at the beginning, and with more and more cracks in the space, people had to consume bronzes to resist.


    After the consumption of bronzes, many people have no choice.


    It''s divided by cracks in space.


    Now, Xia Jue knew that he was not in the way, and by chance, he went directly to the yuan kingdom.


    So other people don''t know if they have such good luck.


    At this time, Xia Jue had a sense of happiness in his heart.


    After all, that kind of space crack phagocytosis ability is too terrible!


    Rao has a strong physique, which enables him to persist under the power of space cracks, while others may not.


    Now that he has confirmed that he has really entered the yuan Kingdom, Xia Jue''s heart is also stable.


    It is the true attitude of a strong man to be content with what comes.


    And all around the yuan world, let Xia Jue is very strange.


    After all, the yuan kingdom is due to the weather, the vitality of heaven and earth, and its rich elements.


    Many plants, animals, mountains and rivers are very different from before.


    They are all very grand and huge.


    Looking up, you can see a mountain that is bigger than a planet, standing there as if there is no end at all.


    This also makes Xia Jue''s interest increase greatly, and even the blood in his heart is excited for a long time.


    It is such a completely new world that a good man is the place to roam.


    With this in mind, Xia Jue began to take action soon.


    In Yuanjie, he found that his strength had not been greatly weakened, and his body could directly defend the air.

 Chapter 483

    The next moment, Xia Jue flew directly into the sky and began to explore around.


    The scenery of Yuanjie is really different.


    At this time, suddenly, in front of the middle of a burst of sound.


    There''s someone ahead no!


    Just practice!


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue flew straight ahead. As expected, he came closer and found that it was a group of people.


    This group of people is not different from Xia Jue himself.


    At the moment, the two groups are fighting against each other.


    Among them, a group of people surrounded a man and a woman, who seemed to have bad intentions.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Even in the Yuan Dynasty, the fight between monks was indispensable.


    It can be said that this can not be avoided anywhere.


    Of course, Xia Jue is very cautious. Naturally, he doesn''t directly say that he goes forward and acts for others like a lengtouqing. Instead, he stealthily lurks in the past.


    Xia Jue''s skill is very powerful, until he lurks next to these people.


    And this group of people didn''t find anyone touching them.


    In this way, Xia Jue began to lurk secretly. Because of his hiding place and strength, he was very hidden.


    From the conversation of these people, he also understood clearly.


    These people are actually members of two sects, and the one surrounded by a man and a woman is a disciple named dilingmen.


    Those who surrounded him were the enemies of dilingmen, but the stalemate didn''t last long. Soon someone took the lead, and the men and horses of both sides began to fight.


    Although the man and woman were besieged by the crowd, their strength was not weak, and they even fought back and forth with a group of other people.


    Both sides launched a fierce war, Xia Jue looked at all this, also very much with relish.


    You know, Xia Jue himself is a master. When he sees others fighting, he naturally feels itchy.


    But at this time Xia Jue knew that he was a stranger.


    Now that I have come to a strange place, I am sure it is not suitable to meddle in other people''s fight.


    So, although the battle below was very fierce, Xia Jue still didn''t have the mind to do it directly.


    After all, what does these people have to do with him?


    He didn''t know the man, the woman or the lingmen.


    As for the hostile forces of the local spirit gate, they have nothing to do with him. Why should he help this man and woman out of trouble?


    Xia Jue''s idea can not be said to be wrong. He can only say that this is a practitioner. The most correct idea is to protect oneself.


    However, the battle between the two sides is not meaningless for Xia Jue.


    Because Xia Jue has just come to the yuan kingdom.


    It can be said that he is totally strange to the world, especially to the power system, decoration and various means of monks in the world.


    At this time can hide in the side, quietly watching the two sides of the battle.


    Xia Jue''s magic skills and magic skills made them unable to use them.


    In the spirit, they even begin to perform the moves of both sides, and they are also comparing with what they have learned.


    Suddenly Xia Jue felt that if he was himself, he should be much stronger than these people.


    It seems that the protection of his own body or the cultivation of his own skills also belongs to the higher class in the yuan kingdom.


    It can be said that at least it is much more powerful than the skills and powers used by the large number of fighting men and horses.


    So Xia Jue sat down on the tree.


    Have leisure time to take out a spirit fruit, in the mouth to eat two Baji Baji.


    And this lingguo was just a random choice he had just made in a big mountain in Yuanjie.


    But this fruit is extraordinary, which contains rich vitality, even if the monks eat it, they can also increase some accomplishments.


    Of course, the growth rate is very small and can be ignored.


    However, everyone''s cultivation is the result of eternal cultivation, and we can''t let go of a little progress.


    In this way, Xia Jue, while eating the fruit, while watching the two sides fighting each other.


    In his mind, he is beginning to care about all kinds of things, and making plans for his future.


    After all, this meta world is totally strange, and even the environment in the meta world is very different from before.


    If you don''t have a good idea, it''s easy to make mistakes, and sometimes a monk''s mistake can be fatal.


    Of course, it was not that Xia Jue was too careful, but his way of dealing with people.


    He knows that if he is not careful, he is likely to become one of the people besieged by others.


    At present, although the fighting between the two sides seems very hot, the war is also wonderful.But for Xia Jue, there is a feeling that adults watch children fight.


    This also makes Xia Jue''s heart slightly produce a kind of happiness, that is his own strength, even in this yuan world should also be able to mix open!

 Chapter 484

    At this time, the advantage of the number of people was revealed, and soon the man and woman could not withstand the siege of the public, and gradually became weak, with more and more wounds on their bodies.


    Although Xia Jue can''t stand the shameless behavior of bullying others, he is only one person. Even if he helps, he is not sure that he can change the weak situation of a man and a woman. He can''t say that he will be implicated in it and be hated by their hostile clan.


    After thinking about it, Xia Jue decided to keep hiding, and then find a chance to escape, so as not to get into trouble.


    Seeing that the group of people were fighting fiercely, and the war zone was approaching him, Xia Jue held his breath and carefully moved his position, but accidentally stepped on a dead branch.


    With a click, he stopped.


    It''s going to be discovered.


    ¡±Where is the person? Come out quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    someone heard the voice and yelled at Xia Jue in the direction.


    The people who were fighting also stopped one after another.


    A man and a woman were finally able to catch their breath and look at each other, secretly congratulating themselves.


    Xia Jue knew he couldn''t hide. He stood up from the grass and said, "I''m just a passer-by, not a villain."


    ¡±It''s not a villain. What are you doing sneakily in the grass? "The first one questioned, obviously not believing.


    His peers all stare at Xia Jue coldly, with bad eyes.


    Xia Jue didn''t want to fight. He came closer and was about to explain again, but he didn''t expect that the gang suddenly got into trouble and attacked him in a swarm. And the action is very fast, and the direction of attack is different, but everyone wants to attack is the key.


    Xia Jue''s pupils shrank sharply and kept avoiding, but every time he wiped their weapons, they were all under his control.


    ¡±I said, "you..."


    He wanted to open his mouth, but before they finished their words, a new round of attack began. They were cruel and determined to kill Xia Jue.


    After all, they don''t seem to have a lot of strength, though they have a few tactics.


    And many people also hindered Xia Jue''s action, which made him slow and show many flaws.


    It''s a vicious circle.


    Xia Jue was angry.


    He was so targeted because he didn''t do anything. He was really looking for death!


    ¡±In this way, I''m not polite! " Xia Jue dodged and threatened with a cold voice.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but if these people hold on, they can''t blame him.


    ¡±I think you''re blind! You can''t even tell if your aunt is a man or a woman! "A gentle looking woman pointed out, saying extremely vicious words.


    Xia Jue''s eyes narrowed. He remembered that this woman was the most ruthless.


    ¡±Oh, say I''m a dog, then what''s your aunt? I think you''re pretty good-looking. I didn''t expect you to be a fool who can''t even understand. What a pity. " Xia Jue shook his head regretfully and made the woman blush with anger.


    She was about to break away from the line and rush over alone when she was held by a handsome thin man beside her.


    ¡±Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Let me teach him a lesson, or I can''t swallow it. " The woman frowned, but the tone was soft.


    The summer Jue sees her tiny Du mouth, in the heart a burst of evil cold.


    She is a tyrannical tiger, but she has to pretend to be a weak white lotus.


    It''s a pity. It''s a waste of that face.


    The thin and weak man gave Xia Jue a gloomy look and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, you have been injured a few days ago, but you are still not cured. If you lose one-on-one rashly, it''s absolutely you."


    ¡±What should I do? I can''t just be scolded by him. "


    The thin and weak man choked. In fact, he wanted to say that he would continue to bear it. It was not too late for them to torture the man until they took him down. But now it''s obviously not suitable to say that again. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by his younger martial sister.


    The man didn''t do anything during their siege, but he miraculously avoided all the fatal moves. I think his martial arts are not bad.


    But


    The thin and weak man didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly laughed at Xia Jue with pride and arrogance, which made Xia Jue''s face cold.


    Xia Jue''s intuition is not good, so he enters the fighting state ahead of time.


    ¡±In that case, compare with me. " The man stepped forward, deliberately hiding the strong breath.


    If ordinary people would let him be cheated, thinking that he was just the peak in the medium term, they relaxed their vigilance and finally died in the battle due to misjudgment.


    But it happened that he was Xia Jue.


    ¡±It''s just a mid-term peak. You still want me to fight! "Xia Jue said in a loud voice deliberately," I''ll let you do two moves, so I''ll beat you down when I get it. Your fellow disciples say I bully you. "


    A man and a woman, who had been watching for a long time, were worried, but there were two people around them who were watching them fiercely. They had to give Xia Jue a look.


    Xia Jue''s remaining light glances at him as if he didn''t see it. There was a little comfort in his heart, and he felt that they had some conscience.¡±Don''t talk nonsense, look at my move! "


    the thin man shouts and rushes to Xia Jue, deliberately showing a big flaw. He is ready to give him a killing move at the moment when Xia Jue counterattacks.


    Xia Jue is still proud of his smile. If he is careful, he can find that his smile has not reached the bottom of his eyes, and what is hidden in the bottom of his eyes is the intention of killing!


    it is only when the man approaches that the intention of killing is fully revealed and overwhelming.


    Xia Jue takes out the dragon sword and stabs the man in the heart.


    The sound of tearing skin and flesh rang out, and the man couldn''t believe staring at the dragon sword that pierced into the heart: "how How could it be... "


    He was ready to hide just now, but the closer the sword was to him, the slower his movement became. He couldn''t force the sword out of his body as before. What''s more, the stabbed heart seemed to be burning with a burning fire, which made him feel extremely painful. Life was not like death.


    ¡±Ah... " The thin man''s face was whiter, he cried hoarsely.


    Impossible, no sword in the world can have such ability!


    "elder martial brother!"


    while the woman screams, the man''s thin body falls to the ground.


    Xia Jue looked at him coldly, staring at his eyes, which he refused to close. He felt very happy.


    A man and a woman in the corner did not dare to see the atmosphere.


    This is the absolute strong man at the peak of the later period. He solved it with such a sword.


    ¡±I''ll kill you! "The woman rushed to Xia Jue like crazy.


    Without her cooperation, her movements were all flawed. When she was close to Xia Jue for one meter, Xia Jue solved them in the same way.

 Chapter 485

    There was another corpse on the ground, and he died in the same way.


    ¡±You two hard-working mandarin ducks have got what they want. Although they were not born on the same day, they died on the same day. "


    The bloody dragon sword was tightly held in his hand, and Xia Jue''s murderous look made him look like a devil from hell, specialized in harvesting human life.


    The rest of the students looked at each other face to face, you look at me, I look at you, hesitating for a long time is no one dares to go.


    Joke? The most powerful people in the team were killed in an instant. They were killed for nothing!


    "didn''t you all say you want to kill me just now? Come on, let''s see if you can move me!"


    "it''s not a lesson!"


    seeing some people angered as expected, Xia Jue raised his dragon sword with scarlet eyes.


    Come on, come on, all of you. Today, Xia Jue will do justice for heaven!


    they haven''t been pestering for a long time, and the screams begin to ring.


    Xia Jue''s face was covered with warm blood, and he came out of the corpse with his sword and expressionless face.


    A man and a woman, who had been neglected for a long time, came forward and sincerely said, "little brother, thank you for your help. If you need help in the future, please send me."


    Xia Jue''s eyes were full of blood. He wiped his face and finally saw them clearly.


    ¡±Even without you, I would have killed them. There is no reason. It''s different from bandits. What kind of clan is it? I think it''s a bandit''s nest. "


    ¡±It''s not the first time that we''ve met this kind of situation The man sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    The woman patted him on the shoulder as a consolation.


    Xia Jue felt sympathy in his heart.


    He could see that they wanted to make friends, otherwise they would have run away in the chaos just now. Now that he has just arrived here, he is not familiar with the land. It would be great if he could take this opportunity to make a good inquiry.


    ¡±To tell you the truth, I have just come here and don''t know anything. Please give me some advice and tell me the general situation of this field. "


    They were very surprised and admired Xia Jue more and more.


    When you first come here, you can kill all the teams that have the strong ones at the top. It''s really a god man.


    ¡±No, no, we can''t be such a master. "


    The man waved his hand and said, "we are controlled by six sects and nine sects. Zixianzong already has a name, and the rest can be named by themselves, as long as they don''t violate zixianzong."


    ¡±Is there only six sects and nine sects in this world? "Xia Jue couldn''t help asking. If it is true, there are too few sects in this world.


    The woman smiles, with many wrinkles around her eyes. She looks very kind: "of course not. In addition to the six schools and nine schools, there are many small schools."


    "The ability forces are different, and they are hierarchical. A total of one to five levels, the higher the level, the stronger the school strength. One of the strongest schools is the level five school, which most people dare not provoke. "


    Xia Jue suddenly realized.


    ¡±I see. According to what you said, the sect that attacked the three of us just now must be very powerful. Is it a five level sect? "


    " of course not. " Men show disdain, but also think of their own school level, disdain is not, guilty embarrassment is not, for a time the expression on the face becomes very complex.


    ¡±Xia Jue asked curiously.


    No matter whether the people he killed were disciples of the fifth level sect or not, the two people in front of him were definitely not right.


    ¡±We are from the Earth Spirit sect Elder The man hesitated and said with some difficulty, "the first level clan."


    Xia Jue was caught off guard and nearly fell into a slip.


    ¡±No wonder, as an elder, they can''t beat the disciples of other people''s clan. They were originally from the first clan.


    That makes sense.


    In fact, Xia Jue had already seen that they were not disciples of the sect, but they didn''t guess their elder identity.


    After all, he didn''t expect a patriarchal Presbyterian Council to come to this stage.


    ¡±Don''t underestimate our dilingzong. Every sect grows up from the first level. Our sect has not been established for long, and there are many children who upgrade quickly, so it still has great potential. "


    "I always firmly believe that our Di Ling sect will become a five level sect one day!"


    the female elder is unconvinced and firmly defends the dignity of the sect.


    Xia Jue frowned slightly and explained quickly.


    ¡±Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t look down on it, but I was surprised. "


    Listen to this, the man seems a little lonely.


    ¡±You don''t have to explain any more. If our clan is really powerful, it won''t be so humiliated. "


    Xia Jue doesn''t know how to comfort them. After all, their strength is here.The three didn''t speak. They were a little embarrassed.


    ¡±By the way, young man, I forgot to ask you what your name is, why are you here, and who are you looking for? "


    " if you want to find someone, I can''t tell you. Although I''m not so good at martial arts, I can still communicate well. "


    Men take the initiative to open up the topic, but the words of boasting and selling attract the dislike of peers.


    ¡±I''m bragging again. When can you change this bad habit? "


    The woman gave him a white look.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing. He felt relaxed and put down his guard.


    ¡±My name is Xia Jue. I didn''t come here to look for people. I just came into the world by chance. "


    The man nodded clearly, and his eyes fell uncontrollably on Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword: "that sword?"


    his old face was full of curiosity, and Xia Jue felt very happy when he saw it.


    ¡±I carry it with me, of course


    ¡±I thought it was a gift from an expert, and I thought I would ask for one for myself. You should be careful to keep it. People with a clear eye can see that it''s a treasure. Don''t be targeted and robbed by bad people. "


    The man kindly reminds.


    The woman nodded solemnly.


    A warm current suddenly surged in Xia Jue''s heart. These two people have a good mind. " Thank you for reminding me. I will be more careful in the future. "


    He answered very seriously.


    They nodded as if they were real elders.


    Strange to say, when they saw the child, they knew at first sight that he was not in the pool, and then their performance confirmed that.


    If they had seen potential children before, they would have been eager to think about income, but Xia Jue was excellent. Dilingzong is not worthy of others.

 Chapter 486

    After a talk, both sides are familiar with each other.


    From each other''s words, Xia Jue finally knew why these two people were destroyed


    "by the way, your dilingzong is under siege now?"


    Asked Xia Jue.


    In front of us, a man and a woman nodded and replied:


    "it''s because we know about the crisis of the Earth Spirit sect that we want to rush back and rush back. However, we can''t imagine that we were besieged on the way."


    This makes Xia Jue feel funny.


    For the two men in front of us are the elders of the Earth Spirit sect.


    They themselves wanted to go back to the spirit of the earth and help their sect, but they never thought of it.


    Just on the road, he was intercepted by others. He didn''t go out to rescue him. Instead, he was besieged by the enemy forces.


    Xia Jue did not speak any more, and the man and woman were also recuperating at this time.


    Because after their big fight just now, although Jean didn''t get any serious injuries, there were still a lot of minor injuries.


    At the same time, they also feel that Xia Jue''s strength is very strong.


    If Xia Jue can be brought back to help his clan, it may be able to solve the disaster of the general clan.


    So the man and the woman, with their eyes opposite, could see a ray of light from each other''s eyes.


    In their heart, although they are playing small nine nine, but don''t know Xia Jue in the side is also see in the heart to understand.


    At the same time, he felt the suspicion of the influence of the Earth Spirit.


    After all, since the di Ling sect is under siege, the situation in the sect is absolutely not optimistic.


    Of course, it''s someone else''s business.


    Xia Jue himself as a stranger, but also Ping water intersection, is not suitable for deep to comment on other people''s clan.


    Time goes by in a hurry, and a few hours pass in a flash.


    After that, all the injured men and women recovered, and after a period of adjustment, they also recovered.


    And Xia Jue naturally has already conserved his energy.


    At a glance, they were ready to go their separate ways.


    But when Xia Jue was ready to leave, he was suddenly stopped by this man and woman.


    Among them, the woman came up to Xia Jue and said,


    "thank you for saving his life, but I don''t know if he is going to experience in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Xia Jue was startled! They can see it.


    And this woman slightly a smile, slowly explain, want to draw up Xia Jue.


    "In this yuan Kingdom, in fact, everyone''s cultivation information is very special."


    "They were originally from the Yuan Dynasty. They were born to grow up, so their cultivation was tinged with vitality. Naturally, their kindness is different. I''m afraid that after going out, people will see it. It''s not as good as..."


    After all, when they saw Xia Jue, although Xia Jue''s strength was very strong, Xia Jue didn''t have the strong breath of vitality, which was absolutely different.


    You know, in Yuan Kingdom, even a newborn baby''s vitality is very strong.


    Xia Jue, as such a strong man, has absorbed strength all the year round.


    The yuan breath in the body should be stronger. It''s impossible to be so indifferent.


    Since Xia Jue has such weak vitality and strength.


    When he first arrived in Yuanjie, he must be unfamiliar with his life and land, but he can''t be recruited.


    In this way, we can attract a strong talent for zongmen.


    In addition, at this time, in the case of clan crisis, if Xia Jue is really willing to help.


    On the contrary, it can establish the authority of the clan, which is a good thing to do with one stone.


    I can''t help it.


    Of course, although the abacus in her heart is good, it also depends on whether Xia Jue is willing to go up or not.


    Xia Jue''s face showed a smile and looked at them. For the first time, he didn''t answer or deny.


    After all, it''s impossible to make such a hasty decision even if you really want to join one party.


    Although Xia Jue didn''t speak at this time, his attitude was obvious.


    She is waiting, waiting for a man and a woman to give their own conditions.


    If the conditions are rich, then it''s not too bad to join the so-called Di Ling sect.


    As for the current crisis, perhaps in the eyes of a man and a woman, it is very big.


    But in Xia Jue''s view, it seems that if the other party''s power is really the level of the group just now, it doesn''t seem to be much.


    Xia Jue, depending on his own strength, should be able to cope with it.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before this woman''s voice came out again.


    "If you are willing to join our Di Ling sect, then the di Ling sect will be very grateful.""Besides, I think you are still in the later stage of the sky stage."


    "If you are willing to join me, then we can try our best to help you find a way to break through the later stage of the sky."


    As soon as such conditions are established, we can say that we are extremely sincere.


    Suddenly, Xia Jue smiles in front of his eyes. It seems that the two of them are planning to be the same.


    At this moment, the woman''s offer is to help her find a way to break through the peak of the later stage of the sky.


    This is what Xia Jue needs most.


    Therefore, Xia Jue could not help but calm down and made such a decision, but he still needed to think about it again.


    The two elders of Di Ling sect, a man and a woman, were looking at Xia Jue with their eyes.


    They really want Xia Jue to agree, because to tell the truth, their lingzong is really down.


    And the strength is not too strong, want to attract Xia Jue is to try.


    Even if they give the treasures of their own clan, Xia Jue may also despise them. It''s better to make a promise.


    That is, you let the power of the whole di lingzong to help Xia Jue get the way to break through the later stage of heaven.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a great sincerity.


    Finally, in the hope of two elders, a man and a woman, Xia Jue finally nodded, agreed and said;


    "in that case, it''s OK."


    The two elders, a man and a woman, were overjoyed, and a thick look of joy appeared on their faces.


    "In that case, please go to the di Ling sect with us. I don''t know what you mean!"


    Slightly nodded, Xia Jue did not refuse.


    These two people seem to have a good character. Helping them is also helping themselves.

 Chapter 487

    It''s not so easy for them to get here in a moment.


    At the same time, in the Earth Spirit sect.


    Dilingzong is located in a continuous mountain range.


    Because the Earth Spirit sect is also a sect of practice, so it is also very imposing.


    At least from a distance, the whole clan looks like a model.


    And in dilingzong, at the general altar, the patriarch is holding a meeting.


    At present, it is a time of life and death for dilingzong.


    There are attacks by hostile forces on the outside, but there are also some worries on the inside.


    So at this time, Hou Xiaotian, the headmaster, was sitting on the first seat, with a touch of sadness in his brow.


    Hou Xiaotian is also a legendary figure, but it has been many years since he became the leader of dilingzong.


    Hou Xiaotian asked himself that although his work was not particularly good,


    it was not bad compared with the leaders of Di Ling sect in the past.


    Therefore, Hou Xiaotian thought that he was devoted to the whole clan and had a clear conscience.


    At this time, Hou ling''er, Hou Xiaotian''s only daughter, was a very lively girl.


    Now, also in this conference hall, it is a unique touch of green.


    Hou ling''er is also qualified to attend the meeting because of his relationship with Hou Xiaotian''s father and daughter.


    Standing by the conference hall at the moment, listening.


    At this time, a formal meeting was held.


    Hou Xiaotian presided over, listening to the elders and disciples report their situation one by one.


    Eyebrows can not help but become deeper, wrinkles also become more dense.


    You know, this time, the Earth Spirit sect was besieged by hostile forces.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not because the strength of dilingzong itself suddenly declined.


    It''s because I got a volume of second level skills in zongmen.


    It is the so-called treasure moving people''s heart, even in this Yuan Dynasty is no exception.


    The strength of dilingzong is not very weak, but it is not very good compared with the second level skill.


    You should know that the first level skill can break through to the heaven level, and can only be practiced in the foundation period.


    But the second level skill is totally different, which is much better than the first level skill.


    Even if the ordinary level one skill is enough to be inherited as one party''s heritage, let alone a level two skill.


    So at this moment, all the people in the general arena begin to discuss fiercely.


    Some people feel that now that they are in danger, it is better to cut off a strong man at a critical moment.


    Just throw out this second level skill.


    Some people even directly suggested that this volume of level II skill could be dedicated to a more powerful sect.


    In that case, we can get protection.


    However, this suggestion was quickly interrupted


    because some people felt that among those really powerful sects, they would not be too rare.


    Because the real clan with profound knowledge must have its own secondary skills.


    At that time, dilingzong might be in a dilemma,


    even if he offered his second level skill. But at that time, if that major sect doesn''t value this second level skill.


    Naturally, the calculation of dilingzong failed.


    If there is no support from the main sect, the situation of Di Ling sect will not change.


    On the contrary, one volume of two level skill may be a hot potato for the first one.


    But in the long run, this second level skill may be an opportunity for the fish to leap over the dragon''s gate.


    After all, with the second level skills, the whole department''s inside information will increase greatly, and there may also be strong people who surpass the foundation period.


    In this way, the whole clan''s strength will take off.


    Then everyone will get the benefit.


    This is one of the reasons why many people insist.


    After all, wealth is in danger.


    Hou Xiaotian, the leader of the Yuan Dynasty, raised his forehead slightly.


    Listening to the comments and suggestions of the elders and the elite disciples, I am always hesitating.


    He can''t make a decision completely. After all, as the leader of a clan, he can''t make a decision.


    In Hou Xiaotian''s mind, he naturally hoped that the clan could expand under his own hands, so as to achieve the achievements that his predecessors did not have.


    But on the other hand, Hou Xiaotian is also worried,


    in case of the dilingzong''s collapse in his own hands, or even being destroyed by others.


    Then I became the biggest sinner of the Earth Spirit sect, the sinner of all ages!


    Therefore, the headmaster Hou Xiaotian''s contradiction and complex mood can be imagined.If you take a step back, maybe the sea is vast, but if you take a step further, it may be a higher mountain.


    It is in this contradiction that he can always hover when purchasing.


    All this was seen by Hou Xiaotian''s daughter Hou linger.


    Of course, she was very fond of her father, but what could he do as a woman at this time?


    After all, it''s a matter of great importance to the whole clan. Even the elders who loved houling''er very much in the past will not be shaken by his reason or his persuasion.


    After all, it''s about the life and death of the whole clan, and it''s not about the love of little children.


    Hou Xiaotian sat on the first seat, panting and sighing.


    Looking at the meeting hall where people are still arguing, no one can come up with a better way and suggestions.


    He is also very difficult, at this time also fell into the deepest contradictions.


    "If only one person could come out at this time, it would be good to save our dilingzong."


    Hou ling''er said to himself, hiding in the corner.


    This is also the girl''s idea. After all, who would not dream that one day there would be a hero to save himself when he was in trouble.


    Even the daughter of a leader like her is no exception.


    But this kind of thought can only be thought about, in Hou lin''er''s mind flash.


    At this moment, after a fierce quarrel, the people who talked in the hall of the clan began to agree.


    Of course, this so-called consensus is not shared by all.


    But in the end, everyone''s opinions are divided into two categories,


    or to be exact, there are two voices in the conference hall.


    One of the voices naturally refused to hand in the Dharma;


    and the second voice began to suggest that everyone should hand in the Dharma in exchange for the peace of the whole clan.


    As for the submission of Gongfa to other Zhongyu gates, it was denied.


    Because it''s not realistic.


    Let''s not say that the danger of dilingzong is close at hand.


    At this moment, even if the Dharma Master really wants to send out the Dharma, he will not.

 Chapter 488

    This is just when someone proposed to hand in the skill.


    In spite of the opposition, the whole assembly hall was once again noisy.


    In the face of all this, even the leader Hou Xiaotian had no choice but to give a long sigh.


    At this time, some disciples came to report to him,


    and said, "there is a big army pressing down on the border. Now the way has come to the Mountain Gate of dilingzong."


    "What?"


    In the conference hall, people were shocked when they heard the news.


    Although we all know that the situation is very critical, but we still do not realize the danger, even as promised.


    At this time, one of the elders said in a deep voice,


    "I didn''t expect it to come so soon. It seems that whether we make it or not, we have to survive the first wave."


    The rest of the hall nodded.


    This is also one of the basic rules of the world, the law of the jungle.


    At this time, it''s not to say that if you simply hand over the skill, there will be nothing left.


    It''s very likely that when the enemy sees that you are weak and can be deceived, even if you hand over your skills.


    Then the whole Earth Spirit clan is still doomed to be destroyed.


    After all, no one is willing to leave a potential enemy for himself. In that case, he is simply irresponsible to himself.


    So even at this moment, the people of dilingzong really agreed that they should hand over this volume of second level skills to get self-protection and make peace.


    Well, first of all, we have to survive the first wave of attack.


    Because only the local lingzong people have passed the first attack of the other party,


    then these hostile forces come to besiege the experts of the dilingzong, and those who want to seize the second level skills will realize that the people of the dilingzong don''t really have the power of the first World War.


    If it''s true, both sides won''t feel better.


    Only in that case can everyone be qualified to sit down, and the Earth Spirit sect can hand over the skills and obtain self-protection.


    Hou Xiaotian shook his head and stood up from the big seat.


    To the disciple who came to report, he asked directly:


    "how many people are there? How many strong ones are there? "


    In an instant, the whole conference hall was quiet, and they looked at the disciples who came to report.


    After all, this is the real key.


    If the enemy''s strength is too strong or too many to defend directly, then we should not mention everything.


    Soon, his Highness''s disciples reported the news.


    Speaking of this time, the number of enemy troops is countless,


    but the most important one is 20 masters at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, and one strong man at the foundation stage.


    There is a strong man in the foundation period!


    The whole hall was a little flustered.


    Because the foundation period, it can be said, is a completely different level from the later stage of the heavenly stage.


    There is no such person in the whole dilingzong!


    But how can you even compete with the best one in the later period?


    For a moment, the whole conference hall was in a state of panic,


    even the elders'' faces changed, and they became pale with fear.


    Many of the young disciples were afraid.


    Because they are also very afraid, this time, if the Earth Spirit sect passes through the disaster, it is likely that both sides will fall into a kind of death edge.


    It may disappear with the whole Earth Spirit sect.


    This is the reason why the fire at the city gate affects the fish in the pond!


    Finally, Hou Xiaotian knocked the board and said,


    "don''t quarrel, and don''t panic. The most urgent thing is to go out to meet the enemy!"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the conference hall seemed to have found a backbone.


    After the event, Hou Xiaotian''s role as the leader was reflected.


    With his statement, people are no longer so flustered and afraid.


    At this time, people also thought that the Earth Spirit sect was not completely defenceless.


    We should know that there is a big array in dilingzong.


    And this big array is the defense array of dilingzong.


    With this defensive array, even if the opponent comes to build the foundation, the strong can''t break in directly.


    Of course, there is another reason, Hou Xiaotian did not say.


    That is, he actually has a certain grasp of himself, can rely on the advantage of geographical advantage to entangle the other side of the building period of the master.


    This is Hou Xiaotian''s card, he did not tell others.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Hou Xiaotian''s calmness at the moment also gave the whole clan members a joyful encouragement.Everyone is willing to believe that if they have the strength to solve this conflict, they will lead them through this disaster.


    "In that case, let''s all go out to fight!"


    The whole conference hall has become empty,


    even Lian houling''er, the beloved daughter of the headmaster, is out of the hall at the moment and begins to go with the whole clan army to defend themselves and block the enemy army.


    Soon, there was a confrontation between the upper and lower sides of the whole di lingzong.


    In the middle of the stalemate, there are 20 experts in the later stage of Tianjie, including a strong one in the foundation period.


    And the opposite side can not be underestimated, after all, is the whole clan.


    Up to the patriarch, down to the ordinary disciples, and even some servants and disciples.


    However, the strength of the whole group is not to be underestimated.


    If there is a real fight between the two sides, it will definitely be a sharp fight.


    And Hou Xiaotian himself is full of Zhongqi, shouting at the other side, his eyes begin to show a ray of divine light, looking at the other side''s army.


    Although the other side''s army has a large number of people, there are also many experts.


    But after all, we all do it for the sake of the Earth Spirit sect and the second level skill. So this group of people, their hearts are not enough.


    So it seems that there are some mobs scattered in the distance.


    That is to say, each part of the strong is held into a small group.


    In this way, even if the other side has 20 experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level and a strong one at the foundation stage, it is impossible to twist the strength into a rope and directly fight.


    When Hou Xiaotian saw this scene, he felt a long sigh of relief.


    If this is the case, then the whole Di Ling sect still has a chance to turn over.


    After all, the hearts of the enemy are not the same. At this time, everyone is afraid of casualties.


    No one wants to go on a boat and fight a bloody battle. In the end, they die in the hands of di lingzong.


    Even if the second level skill is taken away in the end, it will only be cheap to others.


    It is precisely because everyone in the enemy''s army has such a mentality.


    So at the beginning, although the other side was fierce, they surrounded the whole Earth Spirit sect.


    But no one is the first to do it. After all, no one is willing to be the first to eat cra

 Chapter 489

    Hou Xiaotian felt the pressure outside for a moment.


    That pressure belongs to the pressure between the strength. If Hou Xiaotian is not wrong, he must be the peak expert in the later stage of the heaven stage, and there is more than one, or even more than ten, as well as the great ability in the foundation period, which makes Hou Xiaotian a little flustered.


    Such a scene came at this time. These people must have other intentions when they came to the imperial mausoleum. At this time, the people of dilingzong were lax.


    It''s impossible to join hands to resist foreign enemies, so Hou Xiaotian is on fire at this time.


    The people of dilingzong didn''t have brains at all, and they all felt the pressing pressure. They all stopped quarreling one after another, and began to say in a flurried way:


    "leader, how should we deal with the enemy?"


    They feel a sense of crisis, coincidentally put their eyes on Hou Xiaotian.


    The other elders didn''t come back. They had to rely on Hou Xiaotian.


    Hou Xiaotian naturally knows what these people are thinking.


    However, he still has deep feelings for dilingzong.


    Thinking of this, Hou Xiaotian patted the table and said aloud.


    "I''ll see who dares to come to our lingzong."


    Although you can feel that the other side has more than ten experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, no one else can feel it except Hou Xiaotian.


    That is to say, as long as Hou Xiaotian doesn''t say it, they won''t have a great sense of crisis. Once they know that there are so many experts at the top of the sky level, these people will be in a mess.


    At that time, it will only become a burden to Hou Xiaotian, so Hou Xiaotian didn''t say these words. Hou Xiaotian led the people of Di Ling sect to go out to check.


    Don''t see is good, a look, Hou Xiaotian has some flustered, didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly has 20 days rank later peak master!


    "The peak of Tianjie! Build the foundation


    His heart sank, and he knew that in the face of 20 top masters in the later stage of the heaven stage and one master in the foundation period, they had more heart than strength.


    Under the pressure of panic, Hou Xiaotian settled down the Earth Spirit patriarch, and stood in the front to examine these people with respectful words.


    "Excuse me, masters, why did you come to our lingzong?"


    The other side didn''t reply. It was obvious that they didn''t pay attention to Hou Xiaotian and all of them were arrogant.


    He was very angry when he held his hand tightly.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of dilingzong, Hou Xiaotian really wanted to fight with them immediately.


    It doesn''t matter whether they win or lose. It''s that they despise this attitude in the earthquake. Hou Xiaotian can''t bear it. He swallows it in his stomach and asks respectfully again:


    "what''s the matter with you masters coming to our dilingzong? Is there a disciple in our local lingzong who has offended you? Or something? Please also say that our local lingzong is discussing internal affairs. If you have nothing to do, please go back. "


    Hou Xiaotian really hopes that they are OK. Now it''s OK to come back, but how can they go back empty handed? Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    But Hou Xiaotian has expected a sense of crisis, this time I''m afraid it won''t be as lucky as before.


    The master of the other party''s foundation building period snorted coldly, then strode forward, holding his head high, as if looking at people with his nose. He didn''t pay attention to Hou Xiaotian at all, and spoke coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. It doesn''t matter what we come here for. The important thing is to kill you!"


    "If you don''t want to kill yourself, you''ll be innocent."


    Hou Xiaotian understands that these people are here to ask for skills. Sure enough, these two skills will bring great difficulties to the clan. That''s right. Now they have brought in experts from the foundation period and 20 experts from the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage!


    Hou Xiaotian doesn''t know what power is behind these people, but what he knows is that the power behind them is not simple. If so many people can be mobilized at one time, it must be a highly respected power. Hou Xiaotian only thinks that this time, he will never come back.


    If you elders can come back at this critical moment, you may still have the strength to fight, but as long as the other side together, Hou Xiaotian has no chance of winning.


    The people of dilingzong are too weak. How many times can they support them?


    Hou Xiaotian frowned and began to figure out the best way to solve the problem in his head. If he lost his skill, maybe they would not believe it, but if he didn''t hand it over, the other party would certainly be merciless.


    Thinking about it, Hou Xiaotian felt nothing to be afraid of and straightened his back to retort.


    "This skill belongs to our local lingzong. He is in our local lingzong now, so I will take good care of it."


    "It''s really shameful. Those who violate our local lingzong will never come back."The master of the foundation building period sneered twice, and shot instantly.


    Hou Xiaotian came forward to resist, and the two men were hard to part. The scene was quite fierce.


    Hou Xiaotian had to deal with five experts at the end of the Tianjie stage and one at the foundation stage, which was obviously very difficult.


    Soon, some of his movements became slow, and the other party''s six people were closely connected. Hou Xiaotian was almost overwhelmed, and he was beaten back by the foundation building experts.


    "Cough!" Hou Xiaotian gasps for air and looks at these people in front of him. Is it true that di lingzong is going to be extinct?


    The balance of victory has gradually shifted to the hostile forces, which makes Hou Xiaotian feel very painful. If there is any accident in dilingzong, the consequences will be unimaginable


    It seems that they can''t rush back. Since the other side wants to master the Dharma, naturally none of them will survive.


    Their moves just now are fierce. I think they have killed the Earth Spirit sect. Therefore, Hou Xiaotian is ready to die.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any skills of the Earth Spirit sect. Kill me first."


    Hou Xiaotian vomited a mouthful of blood, and then continued to fight with them. Fortunately, Xia Jue arrived at this time. Under the attack, Xia Jue, relying on the body method of Yufeng Jue, suddenly flashed to an expert in the later stage of the heaven stage, and a Yulong fist burst out.


    In an instant, the master of the foundation building period didn''t respond as well. He got a slap and stepped back. He didn''t know what happened.


    Until can can stop to see Xia Jue''s face, he just know, is the external aid of the Earth Spirit arrived.


    Just now, many people here were shocked by the palm of Xia Jue. They didn''t know what happened. When Hou Xiaotian saw Xia Jue, it was like seeing the God of salvation.

 Chapter 490

    The stranger in front of him has such a fast speed and has such a mysterious body method,.


    This scared a lot of people present.


    What strength does it have to be to be able to push back the base building experts.


    From the beginning of the battle, the battle situation of dilingzong had not been very good, but because of the appearance of Xia Jue, there was a sudden turn for the better, which surprised the two people who brought Xia Jue.


    What I didn''t expect was that Xia Jue''s appearance had brought such a big change to di lingzong. The battle was still in full swing, and everyone was talking about it.


    They all began to have expectations for Xia Jue, and they also wanted to see how many things could break out on Xia Jue?


    The number of things that can shock them, these mysterious body methods, and the flying pace, are all elusive to everyone.


    The next moment, the master of building foundation is also on the contrary.


    It is a great shame for him to be defeated in a first-class clan!


    He has to get this place back.


    Can own each move, in front of the stranger can take at will.


    All people also all concentrate on looking at this battle, and Xia Jue also half cent dare not distract.


    You should know that the other side is an expert in building the foundation period. If there is any carelessness, it is likely to be countered


    At that time, it would not be so easy to pull back the war, so Xia Jue did not dare to take it lightly, and he was concentrating on the battle all the time.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that there was such a master in dilingzong. Although he was a master, from the perspective of combat experience, he really needed to be honed. If he was trained, he would be a master that everyone would fear."


    One of the enemies took the lead in sighing, and others echoed.


    "Yes, yes, this man is really powerful, but I don''t know if there are any opportunities or what. If we only rely on personal cultivation, it''s hard to understand that he is so powerful at such a young age."


    there was a lot of discussion among people for a while, and the people of Di Ling sect were very excited.


    If not for Xia Jue, they will lose this game!


    There is no way for the hostile forces to make trouble here. After all, dilingzong could not cultivate such talents to be hostile to each other or even defeat them.


    In the battle, a master in the construction period gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Although this person has never stopped, but has always been energetic!


    If it goes on like this, he will lose.


    A sky level expert who watched the battle also saw it and waved his hand directly.


    "All give me up, the Earth Spirit sect, kill no amnesty, heaven level master, follow me to besiege him!"


    Several other experts in the later stage of the heaven level also know this. After they have the command, they quickly approach Xia Jue and attack each other one by one.


    Xia Jue is naturally happy and comfortable, because his secret skill has been able to accurately avoid all kinds of attacks. Therefore, his consumption is far less than theirs.


    What''s more, Yuanjie''s Yuanli is too abundant for him.


    If you really want to live to the end, Xia Jue will definitely be the last person in the arena. It''s only a matter of time before the other party dies.


    Several experts in the later stage of the heaven stage quickly gathered together and looked at each other. No one spoke.


    After a fight, they were all thrown aside.


    Even the master of building foundation also jumped on the stone beast of the Earth Spirit sect, and no longer had any action.


    Xia Jue is also keeping a high degree of vigilance, not because of their retreat to take it lightly, but more cohesive spirit.


    Preparation should be faced with the strategy that they may come up with next. They definitely don''t want to retreat, but are thinking about how to defeat Xia Jue.


    These Xiajue are very clear, so Xiajue has been observing their every move.


    I saw a few masters in the later days of Tianjie, scattered and standing, just like setting up an array.


    The man standing in the front looked at Xia Jue. Although he said that his momentum was not weak, there was a trace of fear.


    This can not hide from Xia Jue, because they have realized the gap with Xia Jue in strength, leading to the lack of confidence.


    The master of the foundation period frowned and looked at Xia Jue. He didn''t mean to start.


    Just a question.


    "Who are you? I''m afraid you''re not from dilingzong? "


    "It''s a matter between us and the local lingzong. It''s none of other people''s business. If you don''t belong to the local lingzong, get out of the way and don''t get in the way here, so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    Although his words are awe inspiring, the late master of foundation building just wanted Xia Jue to go away quickly. Don''t disturb them. He wanted to take advantage of lingzong.


    If Xia Jue has been spending time with them, they will definitely suffer.What do you think, Xia Jue just shrugged and showed indifference, very relaxed.


    "Mistakenly injured? Don''t worry. You don''t have that ability. Besides, don''t you know if I''m from the Earth Spirit sect? "


    "If you don''t want to fight, go away!"


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing them all."


    The disciple of dilingzong, who had low strength, knew what was going on in an instant.


    Where is the threat of the other party''s people? It''s clear that they can''t stand it. They just want Xia Jue to leave quickly.


    But because of face, that''s why I say that.


    And Xia Jue''s words let te Mo suddenly face gloomy, tightly stare at Xia Jue.


    It seems to be looking for an opportunity to launch an attack. How could Xia Jue give them this opportunity?


    He doesn''t have any weak defense at the moment.


    Swallow saliva, forbear fear, the master of building foundation again.

 Chapter 491

    "It''s not easy for everyone to practice. If you lose your efforts for so many years here, I know you are not from the Earth Spirit sect. Why do you insist on coming out for them?"


    Xia Jue sneered at silence, and did not answer.


    Seeing this, the other party thought that Xia Jue was loose and continued to persuade him.


    "To be a good man, it depends on the reward. What can dilingzong give you?"


    "You have to know that the strength of some of our experts in the later stage of the sky level is far more than that. We have a backhand. We didn''t try our best just now."


    "If you really try your best, you can''t leave here safe and sound, so I advise you, don''t get involved in the right and wrong."


    Don''t care to shake his head, Xia Jue said to him these words don''t think.


    Of course, he knows that several experts in the later stage of Tianjie are not so powerful. If they are, everyone can practice to the later stage of Tianjie, and there are experts everywhere.


    But Xia Jue expected that even if their backhand came out, he would not necessarily lose. In this case, why could he not owe the Earth Spirit sect a personal favor?


    The promise of breaking through the sky stage has been made. Even if they don''t have the ability, they will try their best to help.


    And it''s just a little work, and it won''t cost you too much.


    Pick pick eyebrow, Xia Jue slowly open mouth.


    "You have a point, but I have to stand for them?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the choking crowd was silent.


    Several experts in the later stage of Tianjie no longer have expectations. They begin to bow their heads, convey their strategies and think about the corresponding methods of Xiajue.


    Xia Jue just looked at them and discussed how to deal with them under his own eyes. He didn''t stop them. What''s the use of stopping them? It''s just speeding up the war.


    They are now such a discussion is to give Xia Jue a chance to have a good rest.


    As long as the spirit is well cultivated, it will be more than enough to deal with them for a while. In a short time, several experts in the later stage of the heaven level will be ready. All the evil spirits stare at Xia Jue, as if they want to tear him to pieces.


    Several experts in the later stage of the heaven stage stare at Xia Jue and gnash their teeth.


    "Since you don''t know how to praise yourself, don''t blame our men for being merciless!"


    "You are optimistic about the people of dilingzong. It is because of your incompetence that irrelevant people are involved in this battle. If he dies, I see who can save you."


    This is also a signal thrown out before the fight.


    Because they believe in Xia Jue, and they are also worried about Xia Jue in their heart. The people of Di Ling sect begin to communicate with each other in private, and their faces are all worried about Xia Jue.


    "What to do? What if he can''t resist? "


    "The experts in the later stage of Tianjie must have some backhand. We don''t know how powerful they are..."


    "Yes, yes, what shall we do?"


    For a time, the dilingzong became a mess.


    "Shut up! Whether di lingzong is dead or alive depends on him. "


    Suddenly, Hou Xiaotian gave a sharp drink.


    All people dare not give up.


    The next moment, Xia Jue and several experts in the later stage of Tianjie fight together for a moment, and the scene is shocking.


    The two sides are in a stalemate.


    Several experts in the later stage of the heaven level are more mature in the way of fighting than just now, and their speed is faster than just now.


    And it''s not just a single fight. It can be seen that they have a purpose and a few people are very cooperative.


    They want so many people to attack Xia Jue.


    It''s more than twice as good as the roulette tactics just now.


    But Xia Jue is not a vegetarian. In the face of the siege of these people, Xia Jue still has the spare power to deal with it. After a while, he withdrew from their attack circle.


    Xia Jue joked at the same time, trying to disturb their mind.


    "That''s what you''re after? What should I do? If it takes a little longer, I think you''ll be exhausted. It''s a pity to think about it. "


    After listening to Xia Jue''s words, everyone was in a panic.

 Chapter 492

    In an instant, the other party''s five people were hit by Xia Jue. After one, there were four people left. The combat effectiveness was obviously weakened, and their remaining four people were in a mess in an instant.


    Xia Jue found a good gap and beat all four people out in an instant. In an instant, he had already decided the outcome. The audience and the people of Di Ling sect were stunned.


    I didn''t expect to be so quick. When I was still playing hard just now, I decided to win or lose at the next moment. Who is Xia Jue?


    But a big stone in the heart of the disciples of dilingzong finally fell to the ground. At this time, dilingzong had completely gained the upper hand.


    This time, the other side dare not act rashly.


    They also know the gap with Xia Jue. If they continue to consume it, they will only be black and blue and have no face.


    "Don''t leave until we come back."


    With a cold hum, the master of foundation construction left quickly.


    Seeing that the enemy has left, Hou Xiaotian is very grateful to Xia Jue. If there is no rescue place for Xia Jue


    Dilingzong doesn''t know what it looks like now. I''m afraid it''s already dead everywhere. So it''s not too much for the people of dilingzong to put Xia Jue and the Savior in a position.


    The people of dilingzong surrounded Xiajue, and their faces were filled with joy. They expressed their thanks to Xiajue one after another.


    Including the two elders who came back.


    "Thanks to my benefactor, we really don''t know what to do without you. Let us know if we need anything."


    "You are the benefactor and Savior of our Earth Spirit sect. Please be worshipped by your disciples."


    Then all the disciples would kneel down to worship Xia Jue.


    Hou Xiaotian also bowed slightly.


    See this, Xia Jue quickly stopped, a wave let people kneel down.


    "Don''t kneel down. My name is Xia Jue. Don''t call me that. It''s just a little help."


    In a word, everyone was shocked.


    Hou Xiaotian''s mouth is full of smoke. Is that a little help?


    Even if it''s a little help, Xia Jue saved dilingzong and all the people of dilingzong. That''s their benefactor.


    How dare the benefactor''s great kindness and virtue be forgotten?


    So they didn''t change their words. At the same time, they also saw the potential of Xia Jue, who gave him the status of guest minister, so that Xia Jue could walk freely in dilingzong.


    It''s better to have Keqing''s identity than no identity. At least it''s convenient to walk in and out of dilingzong.


    There is a special person to arrange Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took a rest and began to wander around the di Ling sect.


    Xia Jue strolled all the way to the diange of dilingzong. The atmosphere was simple, and many things were yellow, giving people a mysterious and ancient feeling.


    It''s very big and has several floors. Xia Jue didn''t go upstairs. He just walked around on the first floor.


    By reading a few books at will, Xia Jue had a clearer understanding of the whole yuan Kingdom, which recorded the history of Yuan Kingdom and the development of various places.


    At the same time, on the other side, those experts in the later days.


    Having returned to Wumo mountain, the people of dilingzong never thought that they would be the people of Wumo mountain.


    And now they hate Xia Jue to the bone. How did they not expect the duck to fly like this?!


    And the culprit of all this is Xia Jue!


    The more they thought about it, the more angry they became. They directly overturned the table and accused each other.


    Bang, the master of building foundation smashed the table and began to drink angrily.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Who can blame today? It''s not about you


    "If it wasn''t for your own lack of determination and being exploited by that person, how could it be like this?"


    Several people were speechless.


    "We don''t know who he is, but he just comes out suddenly. This man is definitely not simple. We need to make plans again. We must be more cautious when we deal with him in the future. He can''t take advantage of it."


    He nodded on his face, but inside, they were also unconvinced.


    "Let''s let the matter of the Earth Spirit sect go first. The main thing is to investigate this man first. Maybe he can make some plans for his secret skills."


    At the end of the speech, everyone was very happy and began to discuss the countermeasures.


    At the same time, Xia Jue was still reading books in the pavilion.


    Suddenly, with a creak, the door of the pavilion was pushed open.


    Looking back, Xia Jue frowned, as if he was looking at the person in front of him, and looked at her from top to bottom. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Xia Jue closed the book in his hand, then walked forward a few steps, looked at her again, did not speak.

 Chapter 493

    Hou ling''er is very uncomfortable when he is looked at by Xia Jue. His intention is very simple. He just wants to check Xia Jue''s origin.


    She has heard about Xia Jue''s power, and she can show her magic power in front of the heaven level experts.


    Although he was a benefactor, it would be a very dangerous thing for dilingzong if Xia Jue came here to plot against the law.


    It''s hard for Hou ling''er to guarantee that Xia Jue won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Therefore, Hou ling''er must find out these things clearly. Hou ling''er wants to hide his purpose, but all of these can''t escape Xia Jue''s eyes.


    Coming forward, Hou ling''er pretends that nothing is the same and goes to Xia Jue. Then he looks at the book in Xia Jue''s hand and asks with concern.


    "What are you looking at? There are many books in diange. Do you like any of them? "


    Xia Jue didn''t respond too much. He just nodded, and then raised the book in his hand to Hou ling''er. He didn''t speak any more.


    He can''t tell Hou ling''er that there''s nothing he wants to read here, and the reason why he read this book is that he just came to this world.


    Besides, he didn''t want to talk to Hou ling''er too much, and he didn''t want Hou ling''er to know himself too much.


    Hou ling''er feels Xia Jue''s vigilance and hostility, and is disappointed.


    So I''m afraid I can''t find out anything.


    But she was only afraid that Xia Jue was a member of some hostile force, which would be harmful to di lingzong, so she wanted to inquire about Xia Jue.


    Hou ling''er has some helplessness and continues to try to talk to Xia Jue.


    "It''s said that you have defeated several Tianji later stage masters by yourself today. You are very powerful."


    Xia Jue knows that Hou ling''er''s sudden arrival is not to praise herself. At least she must have something to say, and even have other purposes, so Xia Jue didn''t pick up Hou ling''er''s words.


    He didn''t want to give Hou ling''er any chance, but he looked at the book and ignored Hou ling''er.


    Hou ling''er smoked the corner of his mouth, and then continued to say, "where did you learn those body methods and skills?"


    Xia Jue closed the book in his hand, then glanced at Hou ling''er. The fierce look in his eyes is irreplaceable.


    Xia Jue cold light mouth: "you want to know my origin, forgive me no comment."


    Hou ling''er didn''t expect that her intention had been seen through by Xia Jue.


    Taking a breath, she sighed in her heart that the Xia Jue was really not simple. He was not only powerful, but also thoughtful.


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to test. It''s all because she didn''t make good preparations before she came. She thought about Xia Jue too simply, so she failed.


    Hou ling''er has nothing to say, so he has to show his own apology. After all, it''s true that Xia Jue saved dilingzong. It''s true that he is now the guest Qing of dilingzong. Hou ling''er can''t be disrespectful to him.


    She had no alternative but to step back two steps, slowly opening: "I overstepped, I left first."


    Xia Jue doesn''t care, but Hou ling''er doesn''t leave immediately. He seems to think of something and asks Xia Jue again: "I want to know the origin of Tai Long Sword. Can you tell me?"


    Tell her what she wants to know. How is that possible?


    Xia Jue sneered, completely did not put Hou ling''er in the eye, he went out of the pavilion to the room.


    Behind Xia Jue, she clenched her fist silently. She only felt that Xia Jue was a proud person, or a person with a careful mind.


    I really don''t want to reveal anything. Maybe his identity is really mysterious and even powerful. They can''t provoke him.


    Hou ling''er didn''t ask. After Xia Jue left, he also left. After returning to the room, Xia Jue found that the people of di lingzong had sent some pills and some stone to express their gratitude.


    Xia Jue has just arrived in this world. So he is still curious about these things. He began to study the stone to see what effect it has.


    At this time, the door was knocked. Xia Jue didn''t answer. He heard a familiar voice outside the door. It was Hou ling''er who was in the pavilion just now. Xia Jue frowned.


    I don''t know why Hou ling''er has to follow her at this time. What does she follow? Xia Jue doesn''t know, but she should have something to ask.


    Of course, Xia Jue won''t tell her, so he didn''t want to open the door at all.


    Just listen to the voice outside the door, there are some eager to say: "are you in there? Is it convenient to open the door if you are there? I want to talk to you. "


    On the way, Hou ling''er had already organized the language to ensure that it would not be disclosed. She was not disrespectful, but she never thought that Xia Jue would not open the door for herself.


    After knocking for a long time, although Hou ling''er knew that Xia Jue must be in the room, Xia Jue didn''t answer and didn''t open the door. He certainly didn''t want her to go in, so Hou ling''er naturally didn''t want to rush in, so he had to leave.Listen to the footsteps of leaving, sighed, and then began to study Yuan Shi carefully.


    Xia first absorbed a stone, and then began to meditate. He found that the stone could make the monk''s practice speed increase and recover quickly.


    Because Xia Jue has just taken Yuanshi, his vitality has almost recovered now. Even if he has been entangled with the later experts of Tianjie for so long, he has almost recovered now.


    He could not help but feel the original magic. At the same time, he also began to practice, and found that the speed of practice was really doubled, which made Xia Jue a little happy. He did not expect that there was such a good thing here, which he met.


    Xia Jue, who had used Yuanshi, was itchy at this time. He called the people of dilingzong and asked, "where did you get Yuanshi? anything else? I''m willing to pay a high price. "


    There were some people in dilingzong who were in a dilemma. They scratched their heads and then said, "no, because there are only 20 worshippers in the sect every month. There are so many people in dilingzong, so they can''t be separated."


    So?


    "If you want to get Yuanshi, you can only get it by contribution and task. Why are you interested in Yuanshi?"


    Xia Jue didn''t disclose too much. He just shook his head and dismissed the people of di lingzong. At the same time, he just knew that di lingzong was going to escort a batch of drugs to the market.


    This may be a good opportunity to contribute and get the task. Xia Jue comes to the place where people from the di Ling sect discuss it, and shows his initiative.


    "Do you need any more escorts? Let me do it. "


    The people of dilingzong looked at each other, and the respect on Xia Jue''s face had disappeared a little. What they put on was vigilance and a little uneasiness.

 Chapter 494

    But after consulting Hou Xiaotian, they could only ask Xia Jue to escort a batch of drugs to the market.


    Along the way, Xia Jue was also very curious, but he didn''t meet any bad people on the way to trade, only saw many people in a hurry.


    Xia Jue looked at those people with different clothes and luggage, and guessed that they must have gone to the trading market like himself.


    Several times someone passed by Xia Jue and wanted to talk to him, but before he spoke, those people had already walked away or walked away. It seemed that they were very taboo to communicate with others.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue sighed in his heart and had to stop thinking.


    There are a lot of tents not far ahead. People come and go to and fro in the road. They can even hear the seller''s cry. It''s very lively. Xia Jue was so happy that he could not help but quicken his pace.


    There is no threshold to enter the trading market. Xia Jue has been looking around for a long time, but the person who didn''t get the money finally realized this fact. He bumped the money in his hand and put it back in his pocket.


    ¡±It''s really strange that there is no charge here. Are all the patrolling bodyguards working for nothing?


    Xia Jue muttered suspiciously and went in with the medicine of dilingzong in his storage bag.


    ¡±Ah, have a look. I bought a good sword at a low price. Xia Jue picks his eyebrows and comes to the old man who yells.


    ¡±It''s natural. If you don''t believe me, I can try it myself The old man touched the goatee with a positive face.


    Xia Jue''s eyes brightened as he looked at the sword with cold silver light in his hand.


    He has seen a weapon that can cut iron, but it cuts iron like mud


    It''s exaggerating


    ¡±I''ll trouble you. "


    Xia Jue put his money into his pocket and comforted himself: if it''s true, it''s good to think it''s a long experience.


    The old man gave him a mysterious smile, took out a piece of iron from the burden beside his feet, put it on the ground, and then cut the iron with the sword.


    With a "creak" sound, the sword easily peeled away the thick looking iron.


    Xia Jue pretended to be surprised, opened his mouth, and then his eyes fell on the sword, and he couldn''t move it any more: "no, there are such gods in the world!". If you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you at a lower price, even if I make a friend. "


    ¡±How much are you going to sell me? "Xia Jue asked, staring at the sword''s eyes shining, hoping that the sword would be his.


    When the sword was moved, Xia Jue suddenly looked back at the old man.


    The old man held out three fingers.


    ¡±Thirty liang? "


    the old man frowned with disapproval:" this is not an ordinary thing. How can we use money to measure the value? All the treasures here have to be bought with Yuan Stone. If Yuan Stone is not enough, we can also trade things for things. " He finish saying, meaning to have to point to ground to see an eye Xia Jue body to carry of pack.


    Xia Jue covered up his burden and made a long distance with him.


    ¡±Even if we trade things for things, these things belong to others, and I have no right to control them. If you''re willing to trade for three yuan, you can do it. "


    Three yuan stones, he pretended to have a pain.


    However, the old man''s face became more ugly than before after hearing his words. Goatee trembled slightly because of his anger: "I said thirty yuan! Three yuan stones for a baby that is as hard as mud. I think you humiliated me with integrity!"


    and at this time, many people around him saw that Xia Jue shook his head and opened his mouth faintly. It turned out that they were all mortals,.


    ¡±The first time I came here, I didn''t know the market in advance. In that case, I don''t want to buy it. "


    The old man waved his hand and rearranged his sword.


    After solving this problem, Xia Jue is going to find a place to sell the treasure.


    Did not want to go halfway, the front two men suddenly fight.


    They have a fierce hand. Xia Jue steps back in a hurry to avoid harming the fish in the pond. He feels the breath and learns that the two fighting are in the middle of the heaven stage.


    There are a lot of people watching, but there is no one to stop them. They fight equally. You don''t let me and I don''t let you.


    At the beginning, I still had some scruples. After the meeting, I was obviously red eyed and could not take care of it.


    Injured bystanders by mistake, damaged other people''s stalls, the scene came one after another cry of surprise.


    ¡±Xia Jue stopped and looked forward. He saw a group of people dressed in black coming with swords. Their faces were full of evil spirit. People would give them a way when they passed by. When he came to Xiajue, he was just about to explain the process. He opened his mouth and looked into the leader''s eyes. I don''t know why he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    ¡±I''ll say it again. If you two don''t stop, there will be no mercy! "The leader rudely set aside Xia Jue with a gloomy face.


    There was no response.


    Two men in the black team raised their swords and aimed at them. There are also two other people in black who will kill them in the moment when they dodge, and the blood will flow. During the process, they turned the living into the dead.


    ¡±This... " Xia Jue looked at the blood flowing to his feet and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    He always thought that the sentence "no mercy for killing" was just a threat, but he didn''t expect it to be true!


    "if there are more offenders, deal with them together!"


    the leader said in a loud voice, and then ordered someone to drag the body away.


    Xia Jue was shocked. No wonder all kinds of people in the trading market stayed together, but nothing happened. It turned out that there were these executioners sitting in the town.


    Everyone has his own destiny


    He didn''t stay much. He kept looking for places.


    The place with the most traffic has been occupied by the powerful clan. Xia Jue searched for a long time, and finally found a remote open space.


    He carefully took out the herbs and set them up. He was worried about how to sell them. Suddenly a pair of shoes appeared in front of him.


    Xia Jue was overjoyed and thought that he had the first customer today: "what do you like? I..."


    When he looked up to see the visitors clearly, his smile solidified on his face: "how are you?"


    the people in yuquanmen asked unkindly: "why, does the stall owner still treat them differently?"


    Xia Jue couldn''t smile. He didn''t think it would be good for these people to come to the door on their own initiative. Moreover, their packages have not been put down, and they are obviously looking for a booth.


    ¡±Oh, why don''t you talk? We haven''t found a good place to rest for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. You are alone now. If you know your face, make room for us. Don''t force us to do it. !¡±

 Chapter 495

    The people of Yuquan sect are vicious.


    And acting impulsively.


    There are a lot of these people, and everyone''s strength is not weak.


    A strong man is even more unscrupulous.


    "We''ve taken a fancy to this stall at Yuquan gate. All of you go away."


    Some small minions are also shouting wantonly,.


    "Dilingzong just took some rubbish and wanted to sell it here. It doesn''t deserve to be here. Get out of here!"


    As soon as the other party comes up, the tone is very bad.


    And look at that kind of appearance, there is a kind of direct fight between the two sides.


    Xia Jue looked at all these things in front of him in the crowd. He couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    I didn''t expect that in such a heavily managed trading market, the same kind of bullying happened!


    However, Xia Jue''s principle of being a man is "no one will offend me, I will not offend.".


    If people offend me, I will never be afraid!


    And now he is in the Earth Spirit sect, naturally he won''t see his side being bullied.


    After all, only Xia Jue bullied people. When was he bullied?


    So, looking at the surrounding di lingzong disciples, they were all shivering and did not dare to speak.


    Xia Jue took the initiative to step forward and looked directly at the big man. A wisp of murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. Although it was very weak, he was also sensed by the big man opposite.


    Looking at Xia Jue in front of him, the man''s eyes twinkled, and he knew that he had met a hard stubble. He said in secret: "this man is different from those soft eggs of the di Ling sect. It seems that he is not so easy to send, and he is not so easy to frighten."


    In fact, it is true, even if the people of Yuquan sect think they are very powerful, and their power is much stronger than that of lingzong.


    Now it''s completely in the upper hand.


    But they dare not do it in this market.


    After all, the rules in this trading market are very strict, and everyone knows that we must not do it without authorization.


    So despite the ferocity of Yuquan gate, it seems that they are going to fight and kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    In fact, it is essentially a strategy.


    They are just bluffing these disciples of di lingzong. They don''t really want to fight directly here. After all, no one wants to die.


    The end of those who made trouble in the market just now is obvious to all.


    As long as you dare to make trouble here, whether it''s yuquanmen or dilingzong.


    Even if the strength is more powerful than them, the result is only one word, that is death.


    So there was a delicate stalemate, but it didn''t last long, just a moment later.


    The leader of the Yuquan gate thought of the idea and said to Xia Jue, "Stinky boy, don''t you want to stand out? If you dare, do you dare to fight with me. "


    Xia Jue also understood for a moment, I''m afraid that the entire trading market and the streets are not allowed to private struggle.


    But there are often conflicts between monks. Some people have big conflicts and have to fight. I''m afraid they can only fight in this field.


    This so-called arena is actually a place for both sides to settle disputes. If they really have conflicts, they can settle them in this arena.


    In this way, the environment of the market itself will not be damaged, and the order here will not be damaged. It will give you a way to solve the problem, which can be regarded as killing many birds with one stone.


    Can''t help but Xia Jue for this trading market behind the host more admire.


    Xia Jue smiles and looks at the big man. His face is light and cloudless. He says, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. Then go to fight on the field. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    When he heard Xia Jue say this, a strong smile appeared on his face. He looked at Xia Jue''s face as if he had seen a dead man.


    After all, the great man is very confident in his own strength, and what is the Earth Spirit sect? It''s just some rubbish!


    He is an old master of Yuquan.


    Except for one or two people, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    As for Xia Jue, who looks like a young man with a strange face, he naturally doesn''t care more. He says fiercely: "good boy, then go to the fighting field and have a fight. I will send you to the West in a moment."


    Soon, under the leadership of a deacon in the trading market, the two sides went to the fighting field.


    All of a sudden, the whole street, all the people in all directions are sensational, all came to see the play.


    After all, fighting methods are not common.


    Although monks live a life of licking blood, no one does not cherish their lives. Of course, they are willing to come and see.


    Xia Jue frowned at so many people.After all, it''s not natural that so many people don''t like it.


    After a while, Xia Jue and the big man of yuquanmen boarded the fighting platform, but they had not started yet.


    At this time, under the competition platform, there was a dealer who started to make an offer, which was also opened by the market manager. They started to bet on Yuanshi.


    "Fast pressure, fast pressure, Yuquan win, one lose one. The Earth Spirit gate wins, 1 loses 2, buys definitely leaves the hand, buys definitely leaves the hand


    The opening dealer arranged Xiao Si to greet him all around the fighting platform.


    Soon after that, people began to buy.


    The odds of Yuquan gate and dilingmen are obviously different. First of all, Yuquan gate is more powerful than dilingmen.


    Secondly, the man who is on the stage now is an old strong man in yuquanmen. His real strength can''t be underestimated.


    Many people naturally have a tendency in their mind.


    On the contrary, Xia Jue, who is on the other side of the Earth Spirit gate, is totally new, and almost everyone doesn''t know him.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t think much of Xia Jue at first. They all thought that this young man might be a dead end.

 Chapter 496

    It''s very lively under the fighting platform. On the contrary, on the fighting platform, Xia Jue and the old strong players of yuquanmen are very calm.


    Just when Xia Jue thought he could start, suddenly someone from the platform came to ask them to sign a life and death certificate.


    The big man looked at Xia Jue and said, "boy, if you are afraid of death and kneel down on the ground and call me grandfather three times, I can let you go and spare your life. Otherwise, when you sign the life and death certificate later, you will die in Laozi''s hands!"


    After that, there was a burst of laughter


    more than that, some of the disciples of Yuquan gate started to roar and start to roar under the fighting platform, and even some gamblers who bought the platters around started to roar and start to roar.


    In the face of all this, Xia Jue was not moved. His eyes were still calm and calm. He just said faintly: "noisy, there''s so much nonsense. If you want to sign, you can sign. After you finish, I still have something to do."


    Come on, Xia Jie signed the life and death certificate himself.


    After they both signed the life and death certificate, they began to step on the stage and mounted the fighting platform.


    Even though Xia felt that he could not easily destroy the street, he could not help sighing.


    At this time, the man on the other side came up with a grim smile and launched an attack directly, and the strength of the man was not weak.


    The two sides fought back and forth for a while, and after a fight, Xia Jue had a base in his mind about the strength of the other side.


    That is, when you can''t use the dragon sword, although you can clean up the opponent, it still takes a little effort,.


    As for why we don''t use the Tai Long Sword, of course, it''s because the Tai Long Sword is too conspicuous at this time. If it''s useful, it''s very likely to expose our own identity,


    in that case, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble


    in that case, even if we want to solve each other with bare hands, we need to spend some money, but we still need to pay attention It''s not difficult for Xia Jue.


    Finally, after dozens of rounds of war, Xia Jue suddenly found a flaw in the big man. His fist was like a poisonous dragon and he hit him directly.


    in an instant, the big man''s chest was directly opened and he died on the stage.


    "What, how could it be? It''s impossible. The strong man of Yuquan gate is dead! "


    "Who is this boy? It''s so powerful


    "When did the Earth Spirit gate attract such a strong man?"


    At the scene, everyone was shocked.


    it was incredible that Xia Jue had such strength, while the people in Yuquan gate looked as if they were dead and pale.


    they were also shocked. You know, the man on the stage was a strong elder in Yuquan gate, but today, he was damaged in one place for no reason In the hands of an unknown young man


    "Who is this man? Why we''ve never met. "


    "It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be. Since he has such powerful strength, he should have been famous for a long time."


    Even some people began to scold, that is, those who lost the gambling, directly yelled here: "bastard, I lost three hundred yuan stone."


    "Who is this boy? Where did he come from? Is it coming out of a crack in the stone


    It can be said that at this moment, everyone was speculating about Jue''s identity and origin


    after all, it was obvious that the dilingzong had already been ruined.


    As a broken settlement, how can Xia Jue be recruited out of thin air?


    And Xia Jue''s age is not big. He has such strength and is not old. He is the target of any big force. How can he easily commit himself to a small family like dilingzong?


    In this case, Xia Jue''s identity can''t be guessed by many people


    even some people began to maliciously guess that Xia Jue might be the illegitimate son of the Earth Spirit patriarch, or the blood offspring hidden by an elder.


    Finally at this moment to order, in the spirit of the dangerous time to emerge.


    Of course, Xia Jue didn''t care about all this nonsense.


    On the contrary, Xia Jue is in a slightly better mood at the moment, not only because he defeated the big man and killed him on the fighting platform, but also because Xia Ju just saw the opening of the game.


    He secretly instructed a disciple of the Earth Spirit sect to help him win!


    This can be regarded as a little bit of welfare for himself. After all, I can''t go on stage to fight for nothing. Can''t I really be a monkey?


    Therefore, after the war, Xia Jue also went to the bank opened by the dealer, took out the receipt and earned a lot of yuan from the other side.The quantity of this batch of Yuanshi is absolutely large, which can be seen from the pale look on the banker''s face.


    of course, as the person who blocked the opening, he would not say that he would lose money,


    because this time, many people have beaten the strong man of Yuquan gate, and the one who can win is absolutely few.


    After all, the odds of both sides are not equal, so a large part of the people who press Xia Jue are adventurers.


    It''s risky to bet.


    It can''t be said that there are no such people, but the number of them is absolutely not much, far from being able to compare with the number of yuquanmen''s strong people,


    so even if Xia Jue won a large number of Yuan Shi, then the dealer will still make a steady profit, only that the profit is less than expected.


    Xia Jue looks at a large number of Yuanshi in his hand, and a faint smile appears on his face.


    many people look at Xia Jue with envy,


    but others can only envy him, but there is no way to produce envy in their hearts.


    After all, Xia Jue won by virtue of his real ability. Moreover, Xia Jue also killed an old strong man in Yuquan gate for the sake of dilingzong.


    This can be said to be a great favor for dilingzong, so although Xiajue made a lot of Yuanshi, the people around him were also very happy and proud.


    After all this, Xia Jue didn''t wander around. On the contrary, he was very quiet. He didn''t pay attention to those who inquired about his identity, so he went back to his stall and continued to sell the goods he had brought.

 Chapter 497

    The trading market is very prosperous, people come and go on the streets, and there are many practitioners.


    Xia Jue was alone in the stall, trading with the practitioners passing by.


    It''s just that they use Yuanshi to trade, and the goods they trade are of low grade. In a word, they are some popular goods.


    After all, there are a lot of things that can''t be taken out of the defeated clan, and some of them are not good.


    But even so, because of Xia Jue, this time the harvest is not small..


    Moreover, the trading market is very huge, and there are many treasures. There are all kinds of people who come here. Even if they only trade some ordinary things here, they can get certain profits after they sell these goods.


    Xia Jue is also very generous. Occasionally, he gives some Yuanshi to the disciples of dilingzong who come to help.


    If the disciples go there every time, they will get some benefits.


    In this way, I spent most of the day in boredom, and in the process of most of the day.


    In fact, many people who came to dilingzong booth were curious about Xia Jue.


    After all, he is a character who has never been seen before, and it is the first time that he has appeared in this trading market.


    But just now, his performance on the competition platform surprised and surprised many people.


    In this way, people are more curious and eager about the identity behind Xia Jue.


    At the same time, many people are also curious about the relationship in geography.


    Of course, a larger part of people are more interested in Xia Jie.


    Especially on Xia Jue, some things just exposed.


    For example, the most important thing is Xia Jue''s body method.


    Just now, when Xia Jue was fighting with the strong masters of Yuquan gate, he had the absolute upper hand from the beginning to the end.


    The reason why Xia Jue has such a great advantage, in the view of many people, is mainly because Xia Jue''s body method advantage is too strong.


    Because Xia Jue''s body method is like the wind, floating.


    The strong man of Yuquan gate didn''t touch the shadow of Xia Jue from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even touch a corner of Xia Jue.


    It can be said that Xia Jue defeated the elder of Yuquan gate with absolute superiority.


    In this case, many people can''t see that Xia Jue''s strength is very strong.


    But there is one thing that everyone can see.


    There must be a very profound body method in Xia Jue.


    So, when a lot of people come here, on the one hand, they want to explore Xia Jue''s identity, at the same time, many people are actually fighting Xia Jue, the idea of this body method.


    After all, all of you come to this market to do business.


    Xia Jue, as a representative of lingzong, has set up a stall in this trading market, and is still selling some materials and resources.


    It is obvious that Xia Jue''s skills are not necessarily tradable.


    It seems that Xia Jue is the main person to talk to.


    Said,


    "brother, I just saw that your body method seems to be very clever, and I am also very generous. If you are willing to sell me your body method, I think I can give you a good price."


    Listen to this, Xia Jue''s eyebrows slightly pick, the light in the eyes, very bright.


    Looking at the monk in front of him, his accomplishments were good, so he said lazily,


    "how many yuan stone do you want to take? What price do you want? "


    The man hesitated for a moment, then said, "what do you think of a hundred yuan stone?"


    Hiss


    Suddenly, when the people around heard the quotation of this cultivator, they all couldn''t help but take a cold breath. They were shocked in their eyes.


    One hundred yuan stone, which is definitely a high price.


    You know, the average practitioner''s wealth is only a few dozen yuan stones.


    A man who can have a few hundred yuan of stone wealth is actually a well-off man.


    It''s obvious that he is not a very wealthy man.


    Even if you can take out a hundred yuan stone, you need to find Xia Jue, who is not famous in front of you, to buy a Dharma. The price is not high.


    I can''t help it. Many people just watched the fun before, and didn''t see the real brilliance of Xia Jue.


    At this time, when someone is willing to buy directly at the price of 100 yuan stone.


    When Xia Jue used his body method on the platform just now,


    suddenly, everyone knew that Xia Jue''s body method was very powerful, and it must also have high value.After all, people who can pay a hundred yuan for a high price can''t have a bad eye.


    Since you dare to offer this price, it shows that Xia Jue''s body method certainly has this value.


    However, Xia Jue looked at the cultivation man in front of him and just shook his head slightly, then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, he has no intention to sell his body method.


    Or at least, he is not satisfied with the price of 1000 yuan stone, and does not intend to sell his body method.


    Only Xia Yufeng knows that he is powerful.


    It''s not easy to get this method at the beginning.


    Moreover, he felt that its potential and value should be far more than 100 yuan stone.


    Therefore, when the man in front of him only offered such a price and wanted to buy his body method, Xia Jue refused.


    After seeing this scene, the people around them immediately shook their heads and thought that if Shi Xiajue refused to sell his body method for 1000 yuan, then other people naturally had no hope.


    So many people shook their heads and walked away. Xia Jue was quiet.


    Finally quiet for a moment, but soon, there is a market leader, that is, the auction house people came to the door to Xia Jue said.


    "It seems to me that this elder brother is also interested in selling the Dharma, but he is not very satisfied with the price just now?"


    Xia Jue raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. He glanced at him and said, "so what? What if not? "


    So the man in brocade clothes began to introduce himself and said,


    "I''m from the auction house. It''s the official auction house of the whole trading market. If you really want to sell your body method, you might as well take it out."


    "I can sell you a high price, which will definitely satisfy you."


    See the man speak very respectful, and the attitude is also very kind, this let Xia Jue heart can''t help but have some heart.


    You know, there are a lot of good things in this market.


    If he can get a lot of items and resources, he should be able to buy one yuan.


    In this case, why not sell it?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue ordered the disciples of Di Ling sect to nod and get up.

 Chapter 498

    Xia Jue followed the man who claimed to be from the auction house. After crossing several streets, he finally came to the auction house.


    The auction is very grand. There are two huge stone lions at the gate, which are very dignified.


    And the auction house occupies a huge area. Although people come and go on the street, there is a little respect for the auction house.


    When Xia Jue walked into the auction house, he found that it was really different here. Even some small Si and servants had not too weak cultivation.


    The man in the royal guards takes Xia Jue to the second floor of the auction house. In an elegant room on the second floor, they see an old man in grey clothes.


    This old man is the appraiser of the auction house.


    Of course, the old man has other identities, but he happens to be sitting here at this time,


    so when the man in royal guards comes to him with Xia Jue, he doesn''t care too much.


    However, the old man''s momentum was extraordinary. Even Xia Jue took a look at it more. Then he took it out of his storage bag. The body method he had just used on the fighting platform was Yu Feng Jue.


    After receiving the Yufeng Jue from Xia Jue, the man in Royal costume respectfully handed it to this mysterious old man in grey robe.


    After taking the skill, the grey robed old man first checked it and made sure that there was no future trouble. Then he studied it carefully.


    After identification, the old man was surprised.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of astonishment.


    However, although the old man was shocked, he had no expression on his face and said in a flat tone,


    "not bad, not bad."


    Then he took Xia Jue''s skill and said,


    "young master, you can go to the auction to have a look at this skill. After a while, we will naturally send it to the auction house for auction."


    "It''s also a coincidence that you are in a hurry. We have an auction right now. It will start soon."


    After hearing this, Xia Jue''s face naturally showed a trace of joy.


    You know, his time is very hasty, and it''s not easy for him to come to the trading market this time, so he doesn''t plan to stay here too long.


    Now that there is an auction house, it will be convenient for him to solve it as soon as possible.


    Xia Jue also bowed to the old man and said thank you.


    Then, under the leadership of the man in the royal guards, he appeared and went to the auction venue to find a loft.


    At this time, in fact, the man in the royal guards had secretly heard the old man''s orders, and he also paid more attention to Xia Jue, so he chose a better attic for Xia Jue.


    Soon, the whole auction started. He didn''t make Xia Jue wait for a long time. After all, in the fantasy world, there are not so many complicated processes. Since you come to the auction, you mainly want to buy things.


    Soon, looking at the auction table, an auctioneer with a small hammer in his hand smashed it down first.


    Then the first item was actually a kind of elixir, because the elixir was used.


    In fact, the effect is also very simple, that is, it can help people, and has a slight foggy effect.


    Of course, this elixir is just a kind of simple elixir, and there are other elixirs to improve the ability, and even a very advanced elixir, broken mirror elixir.


    It was in the third round of the auction that the broken mirror Dan appeared. As soon as he appeared, Xia Jue sat up directly from the stool and flashed a light in his eyes.


    This broken mirror pill is very practical. It can help the practitioners at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage to break through and build the foundation.


    This kind of pill is very precious and necessary.


    With it, Xia Jue himself directly more than two layers, breaking through the grasp of the foundation period.


    Just at this time, the auction market under the stage was shouting loudly to publicize that it was a high-grade breakout pill. We all know the value of the high-grade breakout pill. It can be said that it was a thousand year old elixir.


    There is also a kind of monster that is hunted and killed from the wilderness. It is made of it. In the end, it still has a peculiar smell. The master of alchemy made it in person.


    Now, this senior breaking ban pill is officially auctioned. If the price is higher, please bid.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole auction rose to a relatively strong level, and many people began to scramble to buy this broken border pill.


    It''s because this kind of elixir, which can directly help the cultivation, is very rare, not to mention that the function of this advanced mirror breaking elixir is very practical, which can directly help people break through the immediate realm.


    Such pills can be said to be the best among the best. In the past, one pill was enough to break one''s head.


    This time, however, there was a whole bottle, which was a must for everyone.


    This even includes Xia Jue, who also wants this pill very much.


    However, when he was at the scene, listening to the people at the bottom shouting one by one, he couldn''t help flashing a glimmer of improvement in his eyes because of the high quantity and price of Yuanshi.At the moment, there are not many yuan stones in his body. Although he won some yuan stones before, if you want to buy this high-grade broken mirror pill, it is still far from enough.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s heart had already faintly regretted. If he had sold the Dharma to the cultivator in the street at that time, maybe he would have enough yuan stones to buy this pill.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and the flowing water can''t come back. Even now it''s too late to regret. It''s impossible to find the practitioner to buy his own Yufeng Jue.


    At this time, the people in the royal guards next to Xia Jue could only comfort him and say,


    "don''t worry, young master. You need to know his body method, but just now he was still in the limelight on the competition platform. At this time, people in the whole trading market value him very much."


    "After a while, your skills will also be put up for auction, and then a large amount of Yuan Stone will be collected. So what other items do you want to buy is also OK. Why rush at this moment?"


    Xia Jue listened to the words of the royal guards, and his irritable mood calmed a little.


    Although there is no stone in front of him, he can only watch the senior broken mirror Dan bought by others.


    However, Xia Jue also secretly clenched his fist, thinking that maybe after a while, there will be other surprises in the auction market.


    After all, the elixir that wants to break through the foundation period is not the only one. Maybe there are other opportunities.


    Finally, Xia Jue''s mood eased down, took a long breath and calmed down a little.

 Chapter 499

    Time flies.


    The whole auction, so to speak, was in full swing.


    Many people bought their favorite products at the auction. After all, in the fantasy world, every practitioner has his own strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, many people are alchemists, but this alchemist himself is not good at refining utensils.


    So he had to sell his pills to get some Yuanshi. Through Yuanshi, he bought some other things.


    Even if he doesn''t need to buy some magic weapons and other things, then he naturally has to cultivate himself.


    If you want to alchemy, it must also need a lot of panacea.


    Naturally, it is impossible to plant so many elixirs by yourself. In many cases, they are purchased directly. This is the biggest reason for the existence of the trading market.


    At this auction, there were a lot of treasures, even some pills, and Xia Jue even saw pills with similar effects of accomplishment and high-level breaking pill.


    Each of these pills can help him break through his current cultivation, but it''s a pity.


    Because the stone on him is not enough, to buy these precious pills.


    After all, as a pill that can help practitioners break through the realm, it is very precious, and not ordinary people have the money to buy it, even Xia Jue himself is no exception.


    After all, although he made a little bit of money just now through the duel, it wasn''t too much, and naturally he couldn''t buy it.


    At this time, Xia Jue couldn''t help asking a man beside him,.


    "When can my Yufeng Jue be auctioned?"


    The men in the royal guards are also worried.


    Then he urged a boy to ask. Sure enough, after asking for a moment, the boy came back.


    In front of the royal guards man, he also said a few words.


    Then at this time, a smile appeared on the man''s face and turned to Xia Jue.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Your Yufeng Jue will be on the stage soon."


    Sure enough, just as his voice was falling, Xia Jue''s Yufeng Jue was put on the auction table.


    Then the auctioneer began to introduce it solemnly, and you all saw it.


    "This Yufeng Jue comes from a cultivator. Although the cultivator is not well-known, many people have just seen it in the fighting field. He is the young man of the Earth Spirit sect."


    "He is the master of this body skill, and you should have seen the strength of this skill just now. Now it''s time to start shooting. The bottom price is 100 yuan stone."


    When hearing the reserve price of 100 yuan stone, everyone in the whole auction market could not help hissing.


    After all, the price of 100 yuan stone is definitely not low. However, what is unexpected is that even if the auction gave a reserve price of 100 yuan stone, everyone in the whole auction market did not lose their momentum. One by one, they seemed to want to compete for this royal formula.


    "I''ll give you 120 yuan."


    "What is 120 yuan stone? I''ll give you one hundred and fifty. "


    "Two hundred"


    "two hundred and fifty"


    "three hundred!"


    Soon, the price of Yuanshi was raised rapidly.


    Some people still don''t know, so they said: "but just the general body method, what''s so amazing, it''s worth your trying to grab it at such a high price?"


    This person is obviously the one who just came to the trading market. He didn''t see the fighting between Xia Jue and the elder of Yuquan sect before.


    At this time, someone next to him laughed and said:


    "you don''t know how to count, brother. Just now, on the Dharma platform, a young man looked ordinary, but he killed an elder of Yuquan sect. He just used this dharma. Do you think this dharma is worth the price?"


    Suddenly, his face was red and he hid behind the crowd.


    Obviously, Xia Jue is really worth the price.


    So everyone began to raise the price again. The price rose higher and higher, and soon broke through to 400.


    But at this time, those who can afford the price are basically the forces with names and surnames nearby.


    Moreover, in the end, Xia Jue found that it was the disciples of several families who increased the money. They all had a common characteristic, that is, they were younger.


    Obviously, they pay more attention to this formula, because they think that Xia Jue, such a young man, can defeat a famous strong man by virtue of this body method.


    They are also young, so if you practice this body method, you must be able to make your fighting power to a higher level.


    Of course, this is just one aspect. The most important thing is that when Xia Jue used this body method before, his posture was very elegant and his movements were very natural and unrestrained, which also made most of these young disciples feel pleasant.After all, as disciples of well-known families, their fighting power is the first, so the magnificence of their appearance and their own momentum can''t be worse.


    It''s natural that these young people like this kind of skill and body method which are suitable for their own family.


    This is also the reason why the price of Xia Jue''s skill has increased. I''m afraid even Xia Jue didn''t expect that his body method is so valuable because it is highly ornamental.


    It''s not funny.


    but Xia Jue also looked at the scene in front of him at the auction, with a smile on his lips.


    Of course, it doesn''t mind that these people raise the price higher and higher, because only when these prices are higher and higher can it get more profits.


    Only when he gets more Yuan Shi, can he have the chance to auction his favorite materials at this auction.


    If you can meet some pills that are helpful to the realm and auction them down, then you will certainly be able to break through the current realm. It can be said that there are all kinds of benefits but no harm.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole auction market reached the highest level, because all of a sudden, people heard a very heroic voice saying:


    "I''ll take the 500 yuan stone skill!"


    at this time, the very important disciple of a big family came out, and this disciple was also very rich, so he directly bought the 500 yuan stone Yu Feng Jue.


    Moreover, after the price was quoted, it almost surprised the whole auction market.


    After all, such a large and high price is very rare.


    Finally, sure enough, when the price of the 500 yuan stone was exposed, all the people who were still scrambling to bid just now were quiet.


    Obviously, they all quit this fight.


    Finally, the body method of Yufeng Jue was sold at the price of 500 yuan stone and was sent to a disciple of this big family.

 Chapter 500

    With the end of the auction, Xia Jue was motioned by the staff of the auction to come to the rear to get the reward.


    "Xia Daoyou, this is the reward you get from selling that martial art this time. Please count it."


    A steward of the auction took a pile of Yuan stones from the storage bag.


    After a little checking, there was no mistake in the amount of 500 yuan stone.


    "By the way, do you have any more breakingpills?"


    The high-level Sutra breaking pill appeared at the auction before really made Xia Jue salivate. It''s a pity that he didn''t sell the Yufeng decision before and didn''t buy Yuanshi.


    "There is no high-level breaking pill. This kind of pill is very rare. Even if we auction a few pills a month, we don''t have to auction them. However, there are also middle-level and low-level breaking pills. The low-level one needs 100 yuan stone, and the middle-level one needs 200 yuan stone. I don''t know what kind of pill do you want?"


    Asked the steward.


    "Want an intermediate breaking border pill, and then two healing pills."


    Yuanjie is a place full of crises. It''s nothing with his current strength. If you meet a real expert, you really don''t know how to die. Some preparations need to be made first.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll get it for you!"


    The steward turned and left.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the steward came back with some exquisite boxes in his hands.


    "As well as the blood pill, you should be extremely satisfied with the two pills."


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded and said, "how many yuan stone are there altogether?"


    "The intermediate level breaking border pill is 200 yuan stone. These two pills are 50 yuan each, a total of 300 yuan."


    Just sold the five hundred yuan stone that Yufeng decided to get, but before he could cover the heat, he was about to hand over most of it, which made Xia Jue feel rather painful.


    When he was on the earth, he wanted money and power, but when he came here, he felt like a poor man.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Now he has realized the powerlessness of the poor and needy on earth.


    Delivery of the stone will be two kinds of Dan medicine in hand, Xiajue out of the auction.


    However, just as he walked out of the door of the auction, a figure came out.


    This figure is exactly the old man who lobbied Xia Jue to auction Yufeng decision.


    There was a smile in the corner of the old man''s mouth, and then he went out.


    ...


    "Xia Gong, have you finished your work?"


    Several Di Ling sect disciples, who were just waiting outside, immediately asked when they saw Xia Jue coming.


    "It''s over. Let''s go back to dilingzong."


    Xia Jue walked towards the exit of the trading market, and several disciples behind him followed him.


    Out of the market, a few people will directly Yukong to the direction of the spirit of the return.


    However, after dozens of miles, Xia Jue''s strong sense seemed to notice an abnormality.


    It was that he felt as if he was being targeted by someone.


    "Interesting. Who could it be?"


    Xia Jue''s mouth was slightly raised, and then his figure suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, summer offering?"


    Several disciples look at Xia Jue, who suddenly stops, and it seems strange.


    In the face of the registered disciple''s inquiry, Xia Jue didn''t make a sound, but stood in the same place with a playful look, as if waiting for something.


    "Since slowly, why do you dare to sneak out again?"


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the disciples finally understood that someone was staring at them. Thinking of this, they were on guard immediately.


    "You''re smart."


    Dense from the forest, five people with hats came out, and the breath still reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven.


    "Who are you? You dare to attack our dilingzong!"


    A disciple was also surprised to see that the other side had five experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, but he quickly raised the name of the Earth Spirit sect to scare the other side away.


    "What about dilingzong? If we dare to come, we won''t be afraid of your dilingzong."


    One of them said coldly.


    "Well said, but you are too serious about yourself."


    Xia Jue said in a joking tone.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can be so arrogant later."


    They have five masters of the peak cultivation in the later stage of the heavenly order, and Xia Jue over there is nothing to worry about, except that his own cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the heavenly order. So a few people in the bamboo hat naturally think that Xia Jue is sure to eat.


    "Zhenlongquan!"


    Already know that the other party is not good, Xia Jue where will have a little polite, directly is a martial arts attack to the other party."Great power."


    In addition to the old man, the rest of the five men in the bamboo hat had never seen Xia Jue''s hand, so it was a shock when they suddenly saw that the other side was exerting such power.


    "Work together to break it!"


    The opponent''s martial arts are so powerful that if they fight hard alone, they may be injured. Therefore, it is the safest and safest way for them to resist together.


    Say to do, five people crazy urge body vitality to send out a strong blow.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise came out.


    Affected by the momentum of the impact, each of the five hats stepped back seven or eight steps to stand firm.


    If someone can see the hole under their hat, they will be shocked.


    They knew that the power of the other side''s attack would never be small, but they underestimated it.


    "How dare you five come here to die with this skill?"


    Xia Jue, with both hands on his back, looks down at the clowns in front of him.


    "Damn it. Let''s do it together!"


    How can five people say that they are also the experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. How can they stand the insult of such words.


    "Bang bang."


    The five dispersed and had a big fight with Xia Jue.


    Although the five men''s fighting cooperation is very tacit, Xia Jue''s body method speed is half a grade higher than that of them, so he is still very skillful.


    "Everyone, when this happens, what can we do? If we don''t die today, he will die, we will die!"


    The old man is not going to keep his hand.


    Hearing the old man''s tone, other people are ready to take out their best Maces.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The old man didn''t know what secret method he used. He began to swell up all over.


    After a few breaths, his body was twice as big as before, and his momentum was also much stronger.

 Chapter 501

    "Die for me!"


    The old man who has used the secret blessing is several times faster than Xia Jue who has made a decision to resist the wind.


    So it was only a few breaths, and his figure was less than five meters away from Xia Jue.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly appeared an extremely dazzling light.


    The speed of this light made him have no time to react to his side.


    "Boom", the old man''s huge body flew out, and the hat on his head was also thrown on the ground in the air, revealing his true face.


    "It''s you


    Xia Jue also said who it was, but unexpectedly it was this guy.


    Such a big auction has done such a scum. If it comes out, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    The remaining four people who were preparing to use the secret method were stunned when they saw that the old man suddenly came to such a tragic end.


    "The sword in his hand is strange. Go back quickly!"


    The four were not fools. They could crush the old man with such an easy blow. Even if they used the secret method again, the result would not be much better.


    So for the sake of safety, they immediately turned around and used their body method to escape.


    But before they could escape far away, four swords followed them closely.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There were four loud noises, and then four figures fell from the air to the ground.


    The result was that it was too fast, which made the mouth of the registered disciple of the local lingzong open into an O-shape.


    They know that this Xia Gong is very powerful, but the five top experts in the later stage of the heaven stage came to an unknown end in less than one incense stick under his command, which shocked them.


    Xia Jue didn''t know what he thought in these people''s hearts. At this time, he walked in front of the nearest old man.


    "You... Don''t kill me, I can... Give you many benefits..."


    after being hit by Le Xia Jue Tai Long Sword, the old man was only seriously injured and didn''t die on the spot.


    "I''ll take your advantage of it. Go to hell!"


    After that, Xia Jue settled him directly, and then he searched the other party and found two items.


    It''s also a token. The font on the face of the token should be used to prove its responsibility in the auction.


    The other is a storage bag.


    It''s too restrictive for a person to have only one storage bag.


    This makes him feel that he has a treasure but no happiness.


    In the past, when he was on the earth, he could use his powerful strength to make those people help him open and take out the things inside.


    But this method is too cumbersome, it is not a long-term solution.


    No.


    You know, this is Yuanjie.


    There may not be no other means to break this limitation.


    It seems that when you go back, you have to find out the people in the clan carefully.


    After the four bags of goods in front of the auction, Xia Jue took the rest of the goods from the store.


    "Let''s go back to dilingzong."


    After saying these words to those disciples, Xia Jue immediately went back to the distance.


    ...


    about half an hour later, Xia Jue returned to dilingzong.


    When he returned to the di Ling sect, he went to the Dian Pavilion.


    Since he came to dilingzong, in order to familiarize himself with all kinds of knowledge of the yuan Kingdom, diange has become his permanent residence.


    Now he is looking for a way to open the second or even the third storage bag, so he comes here again to ask about the relevant knowledge.


    "Xia Gong, what do you want to know before this time?"


    Li Chuan, the guard disciple of diange, has known him incomparably since these days.


    "Well, I want to ask about the knowledge of closing storage bags. Why can''t some storage bags be opened?"


    Xia Jue doesn''t speak too directly. If he speaks too directly, he will arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    After all, if you don''t even know some common sense, it''s not normal.


    "There are many reasons for this problem. One is that when one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he will set a taboo in his own storage bag, so that it is difficult for outsiders to open it even if they get it.


    One is that there is no taboo, but because the storage bag is also a magic weapon strictly speaking, when the magic weapon follows the owner for a long time, it will form a sense of exclusion, that is, repelling outsiders. At this time, we need to practice an elimination mantra to eliminate the special dependence of the storage bag on the original owner, and then we can open it. "


    Li Chuan told the news about the storage bag one by one.


    After listening to Li Chuan''s words, Lu Cheng''s mind moved, and the doubts that had always existed before were swept away in an instant.No wonder he said why he couldn''t open the second storage bag.


    It seems that the reason may be that he opened a storage bag, and the smell was repelled by other storage bags.


    "Where is the eliminator?"


    Xia Jue wanted to have a look at what the eliminator spell was, and then to see if the eliminator spell could open the second storage bag.


    "Xiagong, please follow me."


    Lichuan immediately turned to lead the way.


    Soon, he took Xia Jue to a wooden shelf with all kinds of ancient books.


    "Summer worship, this is to eliminate the mantra, it is not very difficult to eliminate the mantra to practice, ordinary people also pay attention to the time of two or three days to practice successfully."


    Li Chuan said.


    "I see."


    Xia Jue points and reaches out his hand to take down the elimination mantra on the shelf.


    There is a special secret room in the pavilion for those who come here to understand. So after getting the eliminator''s mantra, he immediately went into the secret room to prepare for practice.


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the past two days, no one came to disturb him. He just stayed in the secret room to practice the dispelling mantra.


    "Hoo."


    With a long breath, Xia Jue''s hands made a final move.


    Sure enough, as Li Chuan said, it''s not difficult to practice this eliminating mantra. It took him two days to practice it.


    After finishing the cultivation of dispelling mantra, Xia Jue immediately took out the storage bags that he had killed the five people before and prepared to experiment.


    Looking at one of the storage bags, Xia Jue mumbled a few incantations in his mouth, and then he pinched out a strange hand.


    "Broken!"


    In the middle of his breath, his fingertips gently moved towards the storage bag, and a visible mist floated up from the storage bag.


    "Yes."


    Xia Jue''s sense suddenly felt some connection with the storage bag that he used to eliminate the curse.

 Chapter 502

    Seeing such a situation, he would not hesitate at all. He immediately urged his consciousness to explore in the storage bag.


    After half a ring, Xia Jue was slightly disappointed.


    Because there is nothing of special value in this storage bag, and the Yuan Stone is less than 50 yuan.


    No wonder these guys will choose to do the business of killing people and stealing goods. It turns out that they are poor and crazy.


    After checking the first storage bag, he urged Lu to eliminate the remaining four.


    Among the remaining four, there was a little harvest. One of the storage bags had 300 yuan stones.


    If not unexpected, this storage bag with 300 yuan of stone should belong to the guy at the auction, because this guy has a bit of identity.


    After checking the harvest, Xia Jue took out the intermediate broken border pill from the storage bag.


    According to people before the auction, there is a 20% chance that the high-level breaking pill can help the later peak of Tianjie master break through to the realm of building foundation.


    From the perspective of the leopard, this intermediate breaking border pill has to have a 10% chance.


    At first glance, the probability of 10% seems very slim, but even if it is slim, Xia Jue also has to try it. Otherwise, only by his own feeling, I don''t know that it will take a long time to break through to the realm of building foundation.


    In Yuan Jie, which is full of experts and crises, it''s better to improve its strength as soon as possible so that it can survive.


    Throw away these disordered thoughts, Xia Jue swallowed the intermediate broken border Dan.


    And the general pills did not change much, this broken border Dan after the entrance into a stream of liquid into his abdomen.


    Then the medicine slowly spread, there seemed to be a fire burning in his body, and his skin became ruddy.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    In the chamber of secrets, Xia Jue''s vitality of heaven and earth began to gather on his head quickly.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    After a quarter of an hour, his ruddy skin gradually disappeared and changed back to the original state.


    "I still failed."


    Xia Jue shook his head helplessly, which was unexpected and reasonable.


    A little calm mood, his heart in the toss and turn thinking.


    All of a sudden, he looked as if he thought of something.


    I remember when he was on the earth, he asked Mrs. Meizhi to translate those five martial arts for him. Among them, he only practiced one martial arts, which is the yufengjue.


    The other four gates had no time to practice and gradually forgot about it.


    Yuanjie is different from the earth. It''s dangerous and unpredictable here. You need more means to survive here.


    Thinking of this, he immediately searched the storage bag for the dead martial arts.


    Soon, five martial arts skills were taken out of the storage bag by him.


    There are four kinds of martial arts, one is called "Zuo Luan Shen Ci", the other is called "Da vacuum Da Shou Yin", and the other two are called "congshen Jue" and "Hua Hu Bi".


    After checking for a while, Xia Jue''s facial expression changed a little.


    Among them, three martial arts skills are nothing, all of which are more destructive, but the one of which is luanshen stab.


    It''s a skill of attacking sense.


    Its purpose is to let the enemy''s spirit be shaken instantly and produce a sense of trance.


    It doesn''t sound very powerful, but it''s very effective in practice.


    Think about it.


    When he is fighting with an enemy, he suddenly shows this skill, which is very likely that the other side can''t react.


    But after winning his attack sense, he suddenly takes advantage of the moment when he is in a trance. It''s strange that the other side is either dead or disabled.


    "Ha ha."


    The more you think about it, the more excited Xia Jue is.


    There is no doubt that this will be one of his trump cards.


    ...


    while Xia Jue was practicing martial arts skills such as disorderly divine sting, there were two people standing in a room of the auction in the trading market.


    One of the middle-aged people standing upright is Qiu Feijie, vice president of the auction.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Qiu Feijie said.


    "Vice President Hui, after investigation, steward Liu should have disappeared after following the people who came back from the trading market." One of the men replied.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Qiu Feijie had some doubts in his heart. "Do you know why Liu Guanshi followed them back?"


    "Liu is in charge of him... He..." some of his subordinates are hesitant to speak out.


    "There is no one else here. Just say what you know." Qiu Feijie said in an indisputable tone.


    "Vice President Hui, my subordinates think that steward Liu should have a bad intention to the group of people in dilingzong.""Evil? What does that mean? " Qiu Feijie doesn''t quite understand.


    "The thing is like this..." the man said that Xia Jue came to shoot the martial arts.


    "Do you mean that the martial art that the worship of the Earth Spirit sect entrusted us to auction is probably handed down from ancient times?" Qiu Feijie said uncertainly.


    "That''s right. The appraiser of our auction came to such a conclusion."


    Qiu Feijie began to toss and turn in his heart.


    If that martial art is really a martial art left over from ancient times, it''s no wonder that manager Liu would be so desperate.


    But steward Liu is the cultivation of the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. How can he not live like this and die like this?


    Is it true that the worship of the di Ling sect is so powerful?


    "Do you know who the deingzong worshiped?"


    "The other side''s face is very strange. I''ve never seen such a person as him in di lingzong." The hand shook his head to show he didn''t know.


    "Well, no matter who he is, I won''t let anyone who dares to touch our auction come to a good end."


    Liu Guanshi is a capable man whom he cultivated with great difficulty. Now he has come to such an end. How can Qiu Feijie be reconciled.


    Seven days passed.


    In these seven days, Xia Jue has already mastered all the martial arts such as luanshen stab and vacuum seal.


    Standing up, Xia Jue pushed the door and went out.


    "Xia Gong, you have been closed for a long time."


    This time, Xia Jue spent ten days in the secret room, and he had never been here so long before. This is also the reason why Li Chuan was surprised.


    "Nothing. It''s just a few martial arts."


    No more, Xia Jue went out of the pavilion and came to a back mountain of dilingzong.


    Houshan is a place for the di Ling sect''s daily practice.


    However, it is at noon, and there are not many disciples here.

 Chapter 503

    "In summer."


    "In summer."


    When the disciples and others saw that Xia Jue was coming, they asked respectfully.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded slightly and went to an open area.


    Take a breath, Xia Jue according to the formula in his mind is ready to try to show the power of this vacuum fingerprint.


    After urging the formula, he saw the vitality of heaven and earth gathering in his palms. Then he waved his palms and made strange handprints.


    "What''s the matter? How can the vitality of heaven and earth here become so irritable?"


    "Look, what is Xiagong doing over there?"


    "It seems that Xia Gong is exerting some martial arts skills!"


    Because Xia Jue''s exertion of his big vacuum fingerprints over there caused such a great power that all the disciples who were practicing in the distance were affected.


    Before all the disciples came back to their senses, suddenly an earth shaking sound came out.


    "Boom!"


    The dust and fog all over the sky suddenly rose, and the earth was shaking like an earthquake. Many disciples even fell to the ground by the violent shaking of Gu.


    After a while, the dust and fog gradually dispersed.


    After the dust and fog dispersed, a group of disciples immediately looked up in the direction of Xia Jue to see what was going on. However, when they saw the front and behind the scenes, their faces immediately became stunned.


    A huge pit about five feet in size appeared hundreds of meters away from Xiajue.


    What kind of magic skill did Xia Gong perform?


    How could it be so powerful?


    The disciples really couldn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here?"


    Just then, several figures in the sky rushed to the sky.


    "Five elders."


    "Thirteen elders."


    "Eight elders."


    Seeing these figures, the disciples asked one after another.


    "What''s the matter? What happened here?"


    They were so powerful that several of their elders were close to each other, so they rushed to see what the situation was.


    "It''s Xia gongfeng who is playing a martial art." A disciple replied truthfully.


    "What, use your martial arts?"


    Several elders were shocked when they heard this.


    They all believe that the power that was given out before was from the master of building foundation, but they didn''t think it was just a martial art that Xia gongfeng showed.


    At this time, they and a group of disciples had the same psychology, that is, what kind of martial arts Xia Jue used, how could he be so powerful?


    "Xia gongfeng, I dare to ask you what kind of martial arts you are using. How can you be so powerful?"


    Thirteen elders couldn''t help being curious. He immediately came to Xia Jue''s side.


    Hearing the words of the thirteen elders, Xia Jue had an idea, "do you want to learn?"


    "Ah?"


    Thirteen elders didn''t expect that Xia Jue would answer like this when he opened his mouth, which made his brain unable to turn.


    But just because his brain can''t turn around doesn''t mean that other people''s brains can''t turn around either.


    "Summer worship, can I learn it?" The five elders looked at Xia Jue with eager eyes.


    Jokes.


    Such a powerful martial art, as long as it''s not a fool, will want to practice.


    "Sure, but if you want to practice this skill, you need 100 yuan stone. Can you accept it?"


    What Xia Jue lacks most is Yuan Shi.


    Only with Yuanshi can he buy more advanced pills to help him break through the foundation period.


    Before that, he had planned to sell some of these skills at an auction in exchange for Yuan Shi, in order to buy high-level pills such as breaking the border.


    But now the arrival of several elders has given him some inspiration.


    He can make a profit here first and then at the auction. It''s the best of both worlds.


    "Accept, no problem!"


    It''s definitely worth five hundred yuan, but it''s not that powerful.


    "Summer worship, I also want to practice." At this time, the thirteen elders finally recovered.


    "Xia Gong, count me in!" Eight elders are not willing to show weakness.


    "In this way, ask if there are any other people in the sect who want to practice this martial art. If there are, let them all come together."


    Since we have decided to do this, we should do something big.


    "OK, I''ll go and ask for Xia Gong."


    The three immediately turned to leave the notice.About a time after burning incense, more than ten figures came from the sky in the back mountain. They were worshipped by the elders of the Earth Spirit sect.


    "Elder five, you don''t want to brush us. Does Xiagong really have such powerful martial arts?"


    A priest who was called by the five elders asked some questions.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ling. I guarantee my life. There is absolutely no exaggeration." The five elders swore.


    In fact, it''s not only the worshiper who doesn''t believe it, but also many elders who didn''t feel the power before.


    "You can''t see that it''s a huge pit in the distance."


    Looking at all, many people questioned the thirteen elders and quickly pointed to the huge pit in front of them.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it any more. Xia, I''ll show it to you. After you watch it, you can decide whether you want to practice this martial art with me."


    What all didn''t show on the spot come true in his eyes, Xia Jue is ready to show one time in front of them.


    Hearing that Xia Jue was ready to perform in front of them, all the elders worshipped and others were hanged.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    Soon.


    Xia Jue, who shows his big vacuum fingerprints, once again shows his fierce momentum.


    "What a powerful force."


    "The old city of Wuchang doesn''t deceive me!"


    The elders and worshippers on the scene were all powerful. Naturally, they could see that the martial arts that Sir Xia was preparing to perform were very important.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the elders were different, Xia Jue had already made the big vacuum handprint.


    "Xia gongfeng, I learned your martial art from Zhao. It''s a hundred yuan stone."


    "Summer worship, I Zhang also learned."


    After Xia Jue''s personal exertion, a group of elders worship and others where there will be a little bit of neglect, they have rushed to take out the stone.


    "You don''t have to worry, as long as the stone is enough, everyone can learn my vacuum fingerprint."


    Seeing that everyone was so excited, Xia Jue quickly motioned them to be calm.


    After collecting Yuanshi, Xia Jue motioned to all of them to sit down first, while he was like a teacher, preparing to teach these elders the vacuum fingerprints.

 Chapter 504

    The lecture lasted for two days.


    Two days later, a group of elders and worshippers had already known this martial arts pithy formula and practice method well. The next time is to wait for them to understand and practice by themselves.


    "Elder five, do you have time to do me a favor?" Xia Jue said to the five elders sitting on the ground.


    To tell you the truth, the five elders are very anxious to succeed in training this martial art, but they have been named by Xia Jue, and he can''t refuse any more.


    "Summer worship, please say."


    "I also have a newly developed martial arts skill. I want to trouble the five elders to accompany me to practice and try their power." Said Xia Jue.


    Hearing that there was a new martial arts skill, elder five''s eyes suddenly brightened again, but they soon became dim again.


    This Xia Gong didn''t know where he hit the Universiade. He was lucky enough to get this big vacuum handprint. How could he have the same powerful martial arts skills.


    "No problem, summer worship, please show it!" Five elder said.


    "Good."


    Xia Jue stepped back a few steps, and then he recited a few pithy formulas, and then made a lot of complicated fingerprints.


    This time he played the martial art of tiger arm.


    It''s said that after successful cultivation, one of the arms will gain the divine power of the ancient golden tiger, which is extremely powerful.


    "Roar


    When Xia Jue''s urging was completed, a roaring sound came out, and then bursts of golden things like scales appeared on his right arm.


    "This is...


    the Huahu arm was urged to complete, and the breathtaking momentum was sent out again, which attracted the eyes of a group of elders worshiping and others who were still practicing the vacuum fingerprint nearby.


    "What kind of martial arts did Xia Gong perform this time?"


    "Is this martial art powerful?"


    Xia Jue''s martial arts skill is instantaneous. All the elders are interested in it. They can''t care to cultivate the big vacuum fingerprints. They all stand up and surround themselves in the front.


    "Xia Gong, what''s your martial art?"


    Originally, the five elders were a little careless. They wanted to deal with Xia Jue''s affairs early and quickly go back to practice the vacuum fingerprints, but now the situation makes him have to be serious.


    "Elder five, my martial art is called Huahu arm. You have to be careful."


    At this time, Xia Jue''s martial arts skill had been completely urged to complete. He only felt that his right arm seemed to be full of strength.


    "Come on, summer worship."


    The five elders decided that they would not care about Xia Jue''s martial arts. They would test his power first.


    "Take it."


    After a violent drink, Xia Jue waves his fist and smashes it at the side of the five elders.


    The five elders are not slow.


    I saw that he quickly urged the vitality in his body and built a very thick barrier wall in front of him.


    With a bang, Xia Jue''s right arm, like a sharp dagger, passed through the vitality wall built by the five elders without hindrance.


    "How can this be...


    the elders worshiping and others who are watching this scene in the distance are shocked to see that Xia Jue has easily penetrated the vitality wall built by the five elders.


    You know, the five elders have the peak strength in the later stage of the heaven stage. How can his strength be just as illusory in front of Xia Jue''s right arm?


    "The martial art of Xiagong is absolutely extraordinary!"


    At this time, everyone finally realized that Xia Jue''s martial arts skill was no less than that of the vacuum fingerprint.


    So the problem is.


    Where on earth did he get so many powerful martial arts skills?


    And the mysterious sword and its origin.


    Is it really the son of a peerless family?


    Hou Xiaotian has been out of business these two days.


    I didn''t come back to zongmen until now.


    But when he came back to zongmen, something very strange happened to him.


    That is to say, the elders of the sect, the worshippers and others have disappeared.


    When he asked his daughter Hou ling''er, he realized what had happened in the past two days. Then he took Hou ling''er to the back mountain.


    But I didn''t expect to see Xia Jue and the five elders fight each other just after I came to the back mountain.


    "Pa pa pa." Hou Xiaotian quite some appreciation, until the drum clapped, "good martial arts summer worship."


    Xia Jue is quite satisfied with the chicken. At this time, he suddenly hears a sound of praise and turns to see that Hou Xiaotian is coming.


    "Lord Hou, I''m flattered. It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning."


    In front of Hou Xiaotian and other foundation building experts, how dare Xia Jue trust him.


    "Xia Gong is too modest. The power of your martial arts is really extraordinary. I don''t know if I can have a try?"In the face of such martial arts, even Hou Xiaotian is a little itchy.


    "Since the patriarch is willing to condescend, I''m very happy with that boy."


    To tell you the truth, the strength of the five elders is too weak to try to find out the real power of his Huahu boxing. If Hou Xiaotian, a master of building foundation, is to experiment, he will be able to have a clear judgment on this skill.


    "OK, let''s push the martial arts!"


    Hou Xiaotian stood with his hands down. He was giving Xia Jue the time to urge the martial arts skill just now.


    When people nearby see that Hou Xiaotian wants to compete with Xia Jue in person, they are all interested.


    It''s very common for opponents of the same level to compete with each other, but it''s rare for them to compete with each other.


    As for the simple reason why we seldom see such exchanges.


    There is no need to compete between the two levels of strength.


    However, Xia Jue''s martial arts are so powerful that it''s really hard for ordinary experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level to resist. Therefore, the competition between these two people with great disparity in strength is very attractive.


    Soon, Xia Jue''s Huahu arm was urged, and his right arm showed the golden and strong posture again.


    "Xia Gong, I also build a vitality wall, but you don''t have to worry, I only use one third of my strength, it depends on whether you can break it or not."


    Hou Xiaotian smiles, and then a wave of his sleeve makes a wall of vitality appear in front of him.


    Even if the master of building foundation uses one third of his strength, he thinks it is very important. Therefore, Xia Jue is not very confident that he can break the wall of vitality built by Hou Xiaotian.


    "Boom."


    No longer thinking too much, Xia Jue Meng smashed his fist heavily on the Yuanqi light curtain built by Hou Xiaotian


    for about ten breaths, and there was a "zizizi" sound in the Yuanqi wall.


    Although the sound was very small, it was heard by the crowd watching the scene.


    After the Zizi sound, several tiny cracks appeared on the Yuanqi wall.

 Chapter 505

    These cracks are very small. If you don''t look at them carefully, it''s hard to see them. However, people at the scene heard the sound. They knew that there must be some problems with the Yuanqi wall.


    "Good boy!"


    As the party Hou Xiaotian had to make a surprised voice.


    He knew that Xia Jue''s martial arts skills must be very extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that he thought it was a little simple. The opponent''s martial arts skills were more powerful than he thought.


    Among people''s different thoughts, there are more and more cracks on the Yuanqi wall built in front of Hou Xiaotian''s body, gradually forming some cobweb like shapes.


    "It''s amazing how powerful this martial art is to break the wall of vitality displayed by the patriarch!"


    Standing on one side of the elders worship and others have been completely stupid.


    Although Hou Xiaotian only showed one third of his strength this time, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can compete with.


    For example, let the elders worship them, let alone break the wall of vitality built by Hou Xiaotian. They may be shocked by the momentum before they reach the wall.


    This shows how powerful Xia Jue''s martial arts are.


    "Bang!"


    With the next big bang, Hou Xiaotian''s yuan Qi wall was completely broken.


    "Xia gongfeng, I dare to ask you what kind of martial arts it is?" Hou Xiaotian, who is well-informed, is also shocked by Xia Jue''s martial arts.


    "Lord Hui, my martial art is called Huahu arm. Once it is used, it will gain the divine power of ancient golden tiger." Xia Jue didn''t hide it.


    "I don''t know if I can practice this martial art?"


    Facing such a powerful martial art, it is obvious that Hou Xiaotian doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Since the patriarch wants to learn, I have to give him everything I can!"


    As the head of a clan, Hou Xiaotian asked himself. Of course, Xia Jue couldn''t refuse.


    "Good." After getting Xia Jue''s promise, Hou Xiaotian was immediately overjoyed. "Don''t worry about Xia Gong. I know that you handed down martial arts skills to all the elders. Each of you collected 100 yuan stone, and I won''t take advantage of you. How about 500 yuan?"


    "You''re welcome, master. There are still many things for Xia to settle down in dilingzong. How can I collect the Yuan Stone from the master?"


    Is Xia really not interested in the 500 yuan stone?


    Naturally, it''s impossible, but in front of it is Hou Xiaotian. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Needless to say, it''s decided that Xiagong, linger, take Yuanshi to Xiagong!" Hou Xiaotian said in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes." Hou ling''er takes out 500 yuan stone from the storage bag and gives it to Xia Jue.


    When Xia Jue saw that it was not easy to refuse, he could only "make do with" it.


    the Marquis Xia has promised to wait for five days.


    "You elders, if you want to learn, I can teach you this martial art like the vacuum seal."


    The reason why Xia Jue said, "you can teach them this martial art like a vacuum seal" is also true. He believes that these elders can understand the meaning.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as his voice fell, he took out Yuan Shi from the storage bag and gave it to Xia Jue.


    "Xia Gong, these martial arts are extraordinary. Since you are so generous and selfless, we can''t say nothing."


    "That''s right. If you still want to buy this Yuan Stone, you must accept it."


    In the face of such enthusiasm of these elders, Xia Jue had no choice but to be respectful.


    It''s been several days in a row.


    Hou Xiaotian and many venerable elders all learned the two martial arts of Xia Jue.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Boom."


    The sound of the earth shaking makes the whole earth shaking like an earthquake.


    "What a powerful force


    Hou Xiaotian''s power of this big vacuum handprint with the strength of building foundation really covers the sky, which makes Xia Jue''s heart not calm for a long time.


    It seems that we have to break through the foundation building as soon as possible. Only with the foundation building realm can we have a foothold in the yuan kingdom.


    Afternoon.


    Xia Jue left dilingzong and headed for the market.


    He failed to make a breakthrough with the intermediate breakthrough pills he bought from the auction. This time, he is going to buy some advanced breakthrough pills and come back to have a try.


    After nearly half an hour, Xia Jue came to the market.


    Not long after he entered the market, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek looked at his back and turned away.


    The man came to the auction and found Qiu Feijie.


    "Vice President Qiu, the worship of the di Ling sect has come to our trading market again.""Oh?" Qiu Feijie''s eyes narrowed. "Where is he now?"


    "It looks like he''s ready to go to the arena." The man replied.


    "Go and talk to him, just say that I, Qiu Feijie, asked him to come and have a talk."


    "Yes The man turned and left.


    Xia Jue didn''t go to the auction immediately after entering the market.


    He wants to auction his martial arts skills to earn some yuan.


    But if you take it like this, it won''t be sold at a high price.


    Because of what?


    Lack of publicity.


    Any commodity needs to be packaged and publicized.


    For example, the last time he won the imperial examination.


    It was because he showed the extraordinary martial arts skills in that arena that this martial arts skill was sought after by so many people in the auction.


    If he wants to get a good price for his martial arts today, he must show them in front of the public as he did last time and attract the public''s attention


    that''s why he came to this competition arena today.


    The competition arena in front of us is different from the competition arena.


    It is a place where there are great contradictions between the two sides to solve problems.


    As long as you are hurt, you must die.


    The competition arena is a platform for monks to exchange views with each other. This platform emphasizes the point to the end. Of course, it will also add some extra points. Otherwise, the common exchange will not be very attractive.


    "Who else? Who else dares to challenge me? As long as you surpass my half move, you can take the stone below. "


    Far away, Xia Jue heard a arrogant voice before he approached the arena.


    Waiting for a closer look, Xia Jue saw a big man with a ring on his right arm and a face full of flesh. He put his hands around him and looked at the people under the stage.


    "No, is there really no master in your market to challenge me?"


    Waiting for a long time to see no one dare to challenge him again, which makes the man very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Just then, an understatement came out.

 Chapter 506

    After hearing this sound, all the onlookers turned their eyes back.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him again, the name of the Earth Spirit sect!"


    Xia Jue was seen by a lot of people when he showed off his skills in the competition field last time, so many people at the scene recognized him instantly.


    "Boy, are you serious?"


    Hu San came from other places. He didn''t know Xia Jue.


    For each other''s words, Xia Jue gave the answer of action, only he walked slowly to the stage.


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so calm and fearless, Hu San kept thinking.


    From his sense, he knew that the strength of this boy was not different from him.


    But the momentum is not as strong as him.


    But when you are so young, you can reach this level. Naturally, the talent is extremely top.


    But these are useless, just as the so-called ginger is still old and spicy, he is very confident that he can beat the other side with his own strength.


    "Well, if you win, you can take the 100 yuan stone down there." Hu San said.


    "All right, let''s do it!"


    After saying that, Xia Jue directly displayed the Huahu arm.


    "What kind of martial arts did the worship of the di Ling sect perform this time?"


    "Yes, it looks powerful."


    The people who are watching around see that Xia Jue has displayed his power, so his excellent martial arts skills are constantly discussed.


    Hu San''s expression on the stage was a little relaxed, but with the other side''s exertion of the martial arts, his expression gradually became serious.


    "Click, click."


    Feeling that Xia Jue''s martial arts skills seemed very difficult, Hu San didn''t dare to neglect them. He immediately shook the iron rings on his arm.


    Before long, the iron rings on his hands began to shrink slowly, until his arms were tightly locked.


    "Take it!"


    Xia Jue didn''t have too much ink after he showed his Huahu arm. He attacked Hu San directly in front of him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Hu San didn''t believe this evil, he also waved his arm to meet Xia Jue.


    "Bang."


    The two arms collided, and a huge wave sent out, which made the audience retreat.


    Five or six breaths later, a sound of metal breaking.


    It turned out that the iron rings on Hu San''s right arm broke apart one by one.


    "It''s... it''s not possible!"


    Hu San was shocked.


    You know, his iron ring weapon is made of a very strong metal material.


    But now he was smashed by someone else''s fist, which made him unbelievable.


    "Hiss."


    Before he could recover from the shock, a sharp pain touched his mind. He knew that his arm was hurt after losing the protection of the magic ring.


    "Not good."


    Even the iron magic ring he was proud of was smashed by the opponent''s fist, so now where can the arm without any protection withstand the next damage.


    But just when he thought that his next arm would be useless, Xia Jue took the initiative to withdraw his arm.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Hu San apologized in a sweat. As long as the other side didn''t stop just now, his arm would be useless.


    "This is the arena of competition. It''s important to stop at every point." Xia Jue doesn''t care.


    Hu nodded, "I lost three yuan."


    Hearing this, the people watching backstage just woke up.


    It had to happen too soon.


    At first, they thought that they were going to fight 300 rounds, but it was very common that they could not tell the outcome of a stalemate for an hour and a half.


    But who can think of it? It''s just a move, and the winner has been separated.


    "Are you curious about my martial arts?" Seeing Xia Jue''s success, they began to smile.


    "That''s right, Daoyou. I want to know what kind of martial arts you are, how can you be so powerful?" A master under the stage spoke out immediately.


    "My martial art is called Huahu arm. Once it is used, it will gain the divine power of ancient golden tiger." Said Xia Jue.


    "The divine power blessing of the ancient golden tiger?"


    The audience was a little surprised to hear that.


    You know, in ancient times, the golden tiger was a legendary fierce beast.


    If you can get its power blessing, not to mention all, even if it is one tenth, it will be very wonderful.


    "I''m going to sell this martial art at an auction today. I hope everyone who wants to get this martial art will be ready for Yuanshi."Just when they were completely aroused by Xia Jue, Xia Jue threw out a heavy bomb.


    "What, are you serious?"


    "Daoyou, are you kidding?"


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, people didn''t dare to believe it.


    You should know that most people will hide and keep these treasures after they have them. Where can they take them out for auction like Xia Jue.


    "Not only that, I also have another auxiliary martial arts skill that I want to auction. This auxiliary non martial arts skill is called" attentive resolution ". It is a kind of martial arts skill that can help monks absorb the vitality of heaven and earth more quickly when they practice. Let''s see me show it."


    After that, Xia Jue immediately sat up.


    "And martial arts?"


    This wave after wave, people are really some unexpected.


    No matter what the people under the stage thought, Xia Jue who sat down had already begun to concentrate.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    With Xia Jue''s prompting, a whirlpool quickly formed on his head.


    The whirlpool is like a propeller, absorbing the energy of the earth and the sky around it. In a few minutes, the energy of the earth and the sky around it was attracted by the whirlpool.


    At this time, if someone wants to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation, they will find a strange scene, that is, no matter how they absorb, they can not absorb any vitality.


    After the vitality was absorbed into the vortex above Xia Jue''s head, it poured down into his spiritual cover like a torrential rain. At this time, his cultivation speed was almost two to three times that of the same level monks.


    "What kind of martial art is it? How can it steal the vitality of heaven and earth like this?"


    "If I have such martial arts skills, it will be just around the corner to break through the later stage of the heaven level."


    There is no doubt that after seeing the effect of this skill, people were shocked.


    "Well, I will be ready to sell these two martial arts at the auction. If you have any interested friends, you can go to the auction later."


    After the hype, Xia Jue is ready to go to the auction.


    But before Xiajue had gone far, a man suddenly appeared and stopped him.

 Chapter 507

    This is the man who went to report to Qiu Feijie before.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Xia Jue looked at the man.


    "You are the worship of the Earth Spirit sect, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Me? Vice president Qiu wants you to come over." The man explained his intention.


    "Who are you vice president Qiu?" Xia Jue was puzzled.


    "Our vice president Qiu is the vice president of the auction."


    "Oh?" As soon as he stepped out of the competition, the vice president of the auction came to him. The people of the auction got the news quickly.


    Xia Jue talked about these things, but he didn''t want to talk about them.


    Before long, Xia Jue was taken to a living room of the auction by the man with a pointed mouth.


    "Are you the worshiper of the Earth Spirit sect?" After seeing Xia Jue''s arrival, Qiu Feijie''s eyes immediately sent out bursts of essence.


    Xia Jue thought that the other party came to him because of those two martial arts, but now it seems that the tone and manner of the other party are not because of this.


    "Yes, what can vice president Qiu do for Xia?" Xia Jue decided to test it first.


    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can give me an account."


    This is the site of the auction, so Qiu Feijie plans to use momentum to suppress the other party, so that the next thing will be easy to do.


    "Vice President Qiu, please make it clear."


    This is the trading market. Even if he is in the auction now, the auction is always under the jurisdiction of the trading market. The other party can''t dare to fight him here, so Xia Jue doesn''t have any fear.


    "I ask you, some days ago, did you find anything unusual after you came back from the market? Qiu Feijie asked.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue suddenly realized.


    He said that no wonder Qiu Feijie would come to him alone. It was because of this.


    Originally, she thought it was not a glorious thing. Even if the auction knew it, it would definitely knock off her teeth and go back to her stomach. She didn''t dare to make a public statement. But she didn''t expect that Qiu Feijie didn''t want to give up.


    Thinking for a while, Xia Jue has some countermeasures.


    I saw him frowning, as if thinking about something, and then slowly said: "abnormal... It is not too big abnormal."


    "What does it mean that there is not too much abnormality? There is no exception." Qiu Feijie is not satisfied with Xia Jue''s answer.


    "At that time, when I went back, I met some robbers who wanted to kill me, but they were so weak that they were taken care of by me."


    Knowing that the other party wants to trouble him because of that guy''s affairs, how can Xia Jue let him succeed.


    Now he has put those guys in the name of robbers who want to murder. Even if vice president Qiu wants to find his own trouble, he has no name.


    After all, I went back to the earth lingzong well. These guys have to come here to kill people and grab treasure. They can''t blame others at all.


    "Bandits?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Feijie seemed a little puzzled.


    It''s clear that he got the news that steward Liu followed the boy in front of him at that time. How could there be any robbers in the past at that time?


    No.


    Qiu Feijie suddenly thought of something.


    Is the robber that the boy said Liu steward?


    Yes.


    Isn''t steward Liu''s intention to follow the past just to be a robber?


    They''re serious, right?


    You should know that steward Liu is also the peak cultivation in the later stage of the heaven stage. How can he just take care of it?


    "I ask you, what do the robbers look like and what is their strength?" Qiu Feijie continues to ask.


    "They can''t see their faces clearly when they are wearing a hat. Their strength is about the level of the middle and late days of the heaven stage. After all, they are just a few robbers, and I don''t care too much."


    Xia Jue deliberately made his words ambiguous, trying to confuse the public.


    "Oh?"


    Qiu Feijie looks at Xia Jue with sharp eyes, as if he wants to see through his whole body.


    I have to say that there are many loopholes in Xia Jue''s words, which can''t stand scrutiny at all.


    According to the normal logic, some people come to see if they want to kill themselves. When they kill each other, they have to find out the origin of the people. However, the boy doesn''t seem to care at all. It seems that he wants to hide something.


    "Besides these robbers, have you ever met anyone behind you?"


    "No, except after meeting these people, we went back to the clan without any interference."


    All right.


    At this time, Qiu Feijie can be sure that Liu''s work is done by the boy in front of him.It seems that the boy wants to insist that the robbers he killed are the ones blocking the road.


    As long as those who are killed by the other party are robbers, no one can say more, even if it is an auction.


    People die when they die, but as long as it doesn''t affect the reputation of the auction, other people won''t care about Liu''s business.


    Others can ignore it, but he can''t swallow it.


    You know, steward Liu is not only his subordinate. As the president election meeting of the auction is about to start, in order to have some opportunities, he secretly asked steward Liu to operate many things for him.


    Now that Liu''s body is dead, some of the things he secretly planned are all broken because he lost his contact. How can he not hate Xia Jue.


    "Boy, there is no one else here. I''ll tell you the truth. The so-called robber you killed is my man."


    Qiu Feijie''s face suddenly became cold, and the air around him seemed to solidify.


    "What Xia Jue pretended to be surprised, "Vice President Qiu, don''t make fun of me. We all know the reputation of the auction. How could those robbers be the people of the auction?" Xia Jue deliberately bit the three words of the auction more seriously.


    "You are very good..." Qiu Feijie felt as if there was a group of anger burning in his heart at this time.


    He is not a fool, how can he not understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    The other party''s words are constantly involved in the auction, just to make him throw the mouse.


    Let him not make it too big, otherwise the reputation of the auction will be greatly affected.


    "Vice President Qiu, I don''t know what else you have to do. If not, Xia will leave."


    What Xia Jue wants now is to quickly sell those two martial arts skills, so as to find a way to buy the breakthrough pill, and then go back to taste the breakthrough. Where will he have time to entangle with each other here.


    "If you want to let people know, don''t do it yourself." Looking at the leaving Xia Jue, Qiu Feijie said a cruel word.

 Chapter 508

    Not far out of the room, Xia Jue was blocked by a group of people in a lobby of the auction.


    "That''s him."


    "The Lord of the king''s gate, that''s him!"


    A group of people rushed towards him. If it wasn''t for the trading market, Xia Jue would have thought that the other party was going to attack him.


    "Daoyou, I want to buy your martial arts tiger arm. You can give me a price for how much stone you need."


    "Daoyou, I''ll take it from Du Qing. You can count the number of Yuanshi."


    After surrounding Xia Jue, these people speak out one after another.


    Xia Jue thought that these people were here for what? It turned out that they were here for this.


    But these people are a little too anxious. They have not gone to negotiate with the people at the auction, so they come to find themselves first.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already said that these two martial arts will be put up for auction. Please don''t be impatient." Xia Jue waved his hand to show everyone not to be excited.


    "Daoyou, now that we have so many people present, let''s just bid openly. Why bother?"


    "That''s right, Daoyou. We don''t have to go through so many procedures. Let''s just bid here. The one with the highest price has to go through."


    These people at the scene are very smart. If they bid here without going through the auction, the final bid will not be too high.


    No one would be reluctant to spend less.


    "Noise."


    Just as the crowd was making a lot of noise, a middle voice came out.


    After hearing this voice, everyone turned back subconsciously.


    "Vice president Wu."


    "Vice president Wu is here."


    When they saw this man coming, they all exclaimed in surprise.


    "as the saying goes, cutting off a man''s fortune is like killing his parents. You guys are so brave that you dare to compete with me in the market."


    Wu Kong was very unhappy with the words of these people.


    These people intend to bypass their auction directly and spend less money, but if this kind of thing is done in other places, they dare to be so presumptuous here. Where is the face of their auction.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, people just woke up.


    Yeah.


    You know, this is the site of the auction, and they dare to say it openly here. Isn''t that the face of the auction in public.


    Think of this, everyone regrets, regret before should not be so rushed.


    "Vice president Wu, we...


    " get out of here. We don''t welcome you at the auction. " Wu Kong said impolitely.


    "Yes, yes..."


    at present, if the auction does not pursue this matter, it will be blessed by the Bodhisattva. How dare people have any objection.


    After everyone left, Wu Kong turned his head and looked at Xia Jue: "it''s said that Daoyou has two very good martial arts to be auctioned to me?"


    "That''s right." Xia Jue nodded.


    "You can rest assured if you give it to me. Our auction will try our best to help you sell these two martial arts at a high price." Wu Shan promised.


    "Thank you, vice president Wu."


    "Please take these two martial arts out first, and let our appraisers evaluate them first."


    "It''s natural." Xia Jue took out the two martial arts skills from the storage bag and handed them to each other.


    "Third, check it out." Wu Kong handed these two skills to a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man held it in his hand for about half an hour.


    "Vice president, there is no problem with these two martial arts. They really belong to the same ancient martial arts as the one we auctioned last time."


    Hearing this, Wu Kong''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    "Well, from now on, let''s stop everything and quickly spread it in the whole trading market. I want everyone to know that we have two unique martial arts to auction in three hours." Wu Shan quickly gave the order.


    "Yes, vice president."


    It takes some time for the auction to spread the news, so Xia Jue was arranged to wait in an elegant Pavilion during this period.


    At the same time.


    In another room.


    Qiu Feijie seems to be talking about something with one of his subordinates.


    "Vice President Qiu, that guy has entrusted us to auction two martial arts skills."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Qiu Feijie became interested. "Can this guy sell the same as the last Yufeng decision?"


    "Vice President Hui, after the confirmation of vice president Wu and others, these two kinds of martial arts are also handed down from ancient times.""How could he have so many ancient martial arts skills?"


    Qiu Feijie really can''t understand.


    Like this kind of martial arts, it''s very good for ordinary people to have one, but now the boy has sold it again and again.


    It''s certain that there are more than these in him. There are other things in him. Otherwise, he would not be willing to sell these treasures.


    Now Qiu Feijie has to say that Liu''s vision at that time was really vicious.


    If the then steward Liu succeeded, all the treasures of the boy would be swallowed by him alone, but he failed in the end.


    "Keep watching and report to me as soon as you have any news." Qiu Feijie decided to wait until after the auction.


    "Yes


    ...


    three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, a large number of people began to pour into the auction.


    "It''s said that two martial arts handed down from ancient times will be auctioned here today. I don''t know if they are true or not?"


    "Since the auction is so publicized, there should be no fake."


    "I don''t think so. What a treasure ancient martial arts are. How can they not appear in this kind of auction?"


    "I think it''s just an ordinary martial art with a gimmick to get a high price."


    Many of the people who came here were dubious about the publicity of the auction.


    "You''re going to the auction, vice president Wu."


    In the pavilion, a little guy came in to inform.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Jue stood up.


    The auction venue is very large, with about hundreds of seats


    at this time, the venue is full of seats, which makes Xia Jue sigh that the publicity of the auction is powerful, but in a few hours, so many people are attracted.


    After taking a seat, a maid brought tea and snacks.


    Before the official start, the crowd began to talk about some topics at random.


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue heard his right sitting a few people talking about things, let his heart move.

 Chapter 509

    "You know, our patriarch went to Lingbei last month. It''s said that No.1 extremely powerful person appeared there, which made the six demons restless."


    "Make the six demons restless? It''s impossible. How could anyone have such ability? "


    "Don''t believe it. Our patriarch saw this scene at that time. It is said that the man was still a woman who fought against the patriarchs of the six demons on her own.


    In the end, the six great masters of the demon sect were defeated and fled back to the sect. They opened the great battle to protect the sect, and then they got away with it. Now the people of the demon sect in the north of the five ridges turn pale when they talk about this woman and give her a nickname called "nun Gu."


    On one side, Xia Jue was more and more surprised.


    At that time, when the weak spot of tongna space came to Yuanjie, he lost touch with Gu Qingying. Up to now, he didn''t have any news from the other side, but he didn''t expect to hear some news from the other side here.


    "What''s the matter with Lingbei''s six demons now?"


    "What else can I do? I can''t beat nun Gu, so I have to hide in the clan array every day."


    "The six sects of demons have become turtles. Can they stand it?"


    "Naturally, they can''t bear it. Our Lord says that the sixth sect of the evil way has sent people to ask for help from the main gate in Lingnan, but there is no news yet."


    "Ha ha, the sixth sect of the devil''s way has always regarded themselves as noble and despised our company. I didn''t expect that they would come to Lingnan for help one day. We really have to thank that nun Gu."


    From the words of these people, Xia Jue also got a general idea.


    It seems that Gu Qingying doesn''t know how to fight with several demons in Lingbei, and he also beats each other to pieces.


    However, it seems to be in line with her character of hatred of evil.


    The land of Lingbei.


    As far as he knows, if you want to cross-border practice, you have to reach the level of building foundation, otherwise the risk is great.


    It seems that we have to build the foundation before we can go to Lingbei to see what Gu Qingying is like over there.


    In his mind, several figures came to the auction table, one of whom was Wu Kong, the vice president of the auction.


    "Thank you for coming to this auction house. I think you all came here for those two ancient martial arts skills?" Wu Shan said to the people below.


    "Dare to ask vice president Wu, are those two martial arts skills really from the ancient times?"


    "Vice president Wu, if these two martial arts are really handed down from ancient times as you say, then we want to know where the source of these two martial arts is."


    Although the reputation of the auction is guaranteed, this kind of thing is too rare. People have to be careful, or they will lose a lot if they buy back a chicken rib at a high price.


    "Don''t worry about this. This is deacon Gao of our trading market. The person who entrusted us to auction these two martial arts skills at that time has already shown them on the spot. Now let''s invite deacon Gao to comment on the power of these two martial arts skills."


    Before the auction started, Wu Kong had considered all the things carefully. The reason why he asked deacon Gao to come here was to make everyone in the auction completely calm down.


    "Cough." Deacon Gao moistened his throat. "Vice president Wu is right. These two martial arts are rare in my life. I''m not sure if they are ancient martial arts. However, if they are so powerful, I don''t think they are ordinary things. I''ll take part in the auction later. Please forgive me."


    He has seen the power of these two martial arts with his own eyes. It can be said that no one knows better than him, so deacon Gao is eager to bid this time.


    listening to deacon Gao''s words, people at the scene finally let go.


    As the deacon of the trading market for many years, Gao is very prestigious in front of the public. Such a person would never come to the auction. Now he is so interested in these two martial arts skills that they are absolutely worth fighting for.


    "Vice president Wu, Mr. Chen, I have another question to ask." Just at this time, a master sitting on the floor said.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Are the methods of practicing these two martial arts common, or do they need special conditions or methods to succeed?"


    The question asked by master Chen is very important.


    At present, this martial art is sure that there is no big problem.


    But if there are many restrictions on what realm or constitution one must reach in order to practice, then even if they win the auction, it''s useless.


    The question asked by friar Chen was also what the following people wanted to ask. At this time, they all looked at Wu Kong and wanted to hear how he would answer.


    "I can assure you that no one can practice these two martial arts without any restrictions." Wu Kong assured.


    Hearing Wu Kong''s assurance, all the people in the field were finally relieved."Well, I believe you have a steelyard in your mind now. If you want to fight for it, you are welcome to the auction. If you don''t want to fight for it, just have a look at the excitement. It doesn''t matter."


    When the time came, Wu Kong stopped writing.


    "The first martial art is called" concentration determination ". The function of concentration determination is to help monks absorb the vitality of heaven and earth more quickly. According to the analysis of Deacon Gao and I, if we use this concentration determination for a long time, it will be two or three times as much as other people''s, so the martial art starts at 500 yuan!"


    "Five hundred.."


    "five hundred and fifty..."


    fierce competition started at the scene, and the price went up thousands of yuan.


    Reaching thousands of Yuan Stone is not a small number, the voice of the scene began to slowly weaken.


    "Well, this door will be sold for 1200 yuan. Congratulations to deacon Gao."


    As the manager of the trading market, Deacon Gao is naturally rich and powerful, so this first martial arts skill was defeated by him and won directly by many opponents.


    "Well, the second martial art is dragon arm. It''s a very powerful attack form martial art. It''s also starting from 500 yuan. Now let''s start shooting."


    Huahu arm is an aggressive martial art, which is also the most needed martial art for many people. Naturally, more people are fighting for it than before.


    Not long after the price of one thousand stone came to five hundred yuan.


    In this price field, there are only a few competitors left, and one of them is the high deacon.


    After a long time, the final price came to 1800 Kuaiyuan stone. At this time, Deacon Gao also withdrew from the competition. Finally, the tiger arm was auctioned down by the Deputy owner of a sect.

 Chapter 510

    As the host announced that the last item was sold, the auction officially ended.


    The sale of three martial arts earned nearly 2000 yuan, which is quite fruitful.


    After coming to the rear of the auction, the sun master of the auction quickly welcomed Xia Jue.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, this is the reward you get from the auction of three martial arts skills. Check it out."


    After saying this, the other side handed a storage bag to Xia Jue.


    After taking over the storage bag, Xia Jue swept it a little bit with his senses and said, "logarithmic!"


    "Xia Xiaoyou, it seems that all your martial arts skills are not owned by the major sects and the market now. They seem to have been handed down from ancient times. I venture to ask, where did you get them from?"


    Master Sun knows that this kind of thing is not suitable for him to ask Xia Jue like this, but because the other party has sold these ancient martial arts skills to them at auction twice in a row, he is really curious to ask the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, some of my friends and I found an ancient monk''s cave last month when we went to the place of miasma. These martial arts skills were acquired in that cave."


    Xia Jue naturally can''t tell each other that these things are brought from the earth, so he can only find an excuse casually.


    "It turns out that you are really lucky to find the cave left by the ancient friars from that place."


    There are many things left over from ancient caves in the place of fog and miasma. People in Lingnan know about them, but there is a kind of poisonous gas in that place all the time. Ordinary monks usually stay in it for a short time, so it''s very difficult to find the caves left over from ancient monks.


    "Yes, Xia, I''m really lucky. By the way, Mr. Sun, I want to buy some more broken border pills in your venue. I don''t know if you can still sell them in your venue?"


    Xia Jue''s words changed.


    "Of course, there are some breakout pills, but as far as I know, Xiaoyou bought them once last time, right?"


    Sun said.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Jue did not deny it.


    "Xiaoyou, once you take a pill like pojing pill and fail to make a breakthrough, the second time you take it, the effect will be greatly reduced, unless you have a very good chance to make a breakthrough."


    The potential meaning of sun Zhushi is to persuade Xia Jue not to try to break through and build the foundation with the breakthrough pill, which is too wasteful.


    "Oh? What does Master Sun think of it? "


    Xia Jue was also a little surprised that this matter could remind him. You know, this matter is from the auction. There''s no reason why he doesn''t make money, right?


    "Well, there will be a big auction here next month. At this auction, there will be not only all kinds of high-level skills, but also the final treasure. The final treasure is a building elixir. You must have heard of building elixir, too?"


    Sun said.


    "What''s the matter with Gideon?"


    After hearing this, Xia Jue was surprised.


    Having been in Yuanjie for such a long time, he certainly knew what zhujidan was.


    This is a kind of elixir that has a 60% chance to make the top friars in the later stage of the heaven stage break through to the realm of building foundation.


    However, this kind of pill is extremely precious. It can''t be refined by ordinary schools. Only the major schools in Lingnan have the ability to refine it.


    If he can get this foundation building pill, it can be said that he can break through the realm of foundation building, even if it is just around the corner, which makes Xia Jue''s mind become active in an instant.


    "What''s up, little friend? Are you interested in coming to our auction next month?"


    In fact, the reason why Sun Zhushi told Xia Jue about the news and the disadvantages of the frontier breaking pill was that he had a small abacus in his heart.


    From the other side, he learned that Xia Jue had found an ancient monk''s cave.


    The cave of ancient friars is extraordinary. Even if there are some amazing treasures, it is a very normal thing.


    If Xia Jue wants to get Zhuji Dan, he can''t do without Yuanshi. If he wants to get the Yuanshi who bought Zhuji Dan, he has to sell the treasures he got from the ancient monk''s cave.


    After a while, Xia Jue made up his mind.


    The hope of building foundation is in front of us. In any case, he will not give up. He will take down the building foundation at all costs.


    "Can you ask Mr. Sun, what''s the starting price of this building base pill?"


    Xia Jue decided to find out how much Yuan Shi needed in the first shooting, so as to make preparations.


    "This number."


    Master Sun extended a slap.


    "Five thousand?"


    Xia Jue originally wanted to say 500 yuan, but it was impossible to estimate 500 yuan stone as a treasure like Zhuji Dan, so he said the price of 5000 yuan.


    "Yes, it''s just the starting price. According to the old estimation, the transaction price should be several times higher than this price."


    Sun said with a smile.The other side''s words can be described as a basin of cold water, which instantly extinguished Xia Jue''s joy.


    When he sold these three skills, he got about 2000 yuan stone, and the starting price of Zhuji Dan alone reached 5000 yuan stone, and the transaction price would be several times more, that is to say, tens of thousands of Yuan Stone would be able to win.


    Tens of thousands of yuan of stone, not to mention for him now, even the whole Earth Spirit sect is estimated to be unable to come out for a while and a half.


    This is difficult to deal with, Xia Jue''s heart suddenly made worry.


    How to get Yuanshi?


    If you honestly go to earth lingzong''s tasks or other ways to earn Yuanshi, you can''t get it together before next month.


    I''m afraid the quickest way to earn Yuan Stone is to kill people and sell goods.


    If you really want to do this, it is also feasible to rely on his peak strength in the later stage of the heaven level, plus the assistance of luanshen stab and Tailong sword.


    But this can only be aimed at those who did not build the foundation of the master clan.


    If there is a master of building foundation, he is absolutely not sure.


    I thought about it for a long time.


    Xia Jue still thinks this method is too risky.


    Once he does, other forces in Lingnan are not vegetarians. Such a big thing will be traced to the end.


    At that time, we may trace him to the head, and it will also affect dilingzong. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Little friend?"


    Here, when sun Zhushi saw that Xia Jue''s face was uncertain, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, you can sell me another broken border pill. If you can''t make a breakthrough this time, let''s talk about it."


    Considering that Xia Jue Dan''s last attempt to break the foundation is still impossible.


    "Good little friend, I''ll take the broken border pill for you right now."


    Speaking of this, it''s needless to say too much about Master Sun. He knows that Xia Jue should have a good idea.

 Chapter 511

    After getting zhujidan from Master Sun, Xia Jue went back to dilingzong.


    ...


    here, Master Sun also came to a room of the auction and found Qiu Feijie.


    "How''s it going?"


    Watching master sun come in and meditate in the room, Qiu Feijie opens his eyes.


    "Vice President Hui, he is very interested in Zhuji Dan, but he didn''t reveal much in his words."


    Sun said truthfully.


    "Oh?" Qiu Feijie''s face moved, "then he didn''t disclose the things about his ancient martial arts?"


    "He explained that. He said that he found a cave left by the ancient monks in the place of fog and miasma, from which all his martial arts were found."


    Sun said.


    "Ancient cave, how could it be?"


    It''s true that there are many caves left by ancient monks in the place of fog and miasma. But after thousands of years, they have been explored. How can they leave such a big treasure and be picked up by that boy.


    "Yes, that''s what he said. I also think it''s true. Otherwise, where did he get so many ancient martial arts skills?"


    Master Sun also thinks that Xia Jue''s luck is really against heaven. He can find such a big bargain.


    "so and so..."


    Qiu Feijie began to think quickly in his mind.


    The other party was so lucky to find such a cave. There must be many treasures in it.


    Maybe these ancient martial arts skills are just the lowest valuable treasures thrown out by this boy first. The real treasures are still hidden by him.


    The more you think about it, the more excited Qiu Feijie is.


    He has half stepped into the realm of building foundation.


    But it''s only half a foot. There''s still a long way to go to really break through the foundation.


    Zhuji Dan is a large door entrusted to help sell at their auction. Although he is the Deputy owner of the auction, he does not have the strength to bid for this Zhuji Dan.


    Moreover, the old president will step down in half a year, and the new president will be selected from their six vice presidents.


    Except that he thought that there were some forces behind the other five sect leaders to help, so it was estimated that there was no small chance to break through the foundation. There was no force behind him, so it was very difficult to break through by himself.


    But now there''s a great opportunity for him.


    That''s Xia Jue.


    There must be a lot of monks left from the cave.


    As long as he gets the baby from this boy, he will have the strength to bid for the Zhuji Dan.


    Making up his mind, Qiu Feijie immediately said to his grandmaster, "when did the boy leave the auction house, and in which direction did he go?"


    After hearing Qiu Feijie''s words and his urgent look, how could master sun not know what idea he wanted to make? Then he said in embarrassment:


    "vice president, it''s not right. If this kind of thing is found in our auction, our reputation will be ruined."


    Sun said immediately.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with the auction. Just tell me."


    If he can''t break through to the state of building foundation in half a year, his position in the auction will be in danger.


    Because he and one of the vice presidents are very difficult to deal with, once the other party is put on the stage, there will definitely be no way for him to survive, so if you want to save yourself, you have to break through the foundation to protect yourself.


    "This... OK"


    Master Sun has no way. He is just a small master in the auction. Once he gets upset by Qiu Feijie, he doesn''t have to mess around in the auction at all. Then he tells Qiu Feijie everything.


    Qiu Feijie, who got the news, didn''t neglect him at all. He intuitively got up and walked out of the auction.


    Out of the auction, just as he wanted to chase Xiajue away, he suddenly thought of something.


    That boy''s strength is not weak, what he thought is that even though he may not be able to win the other side in the past.


    For a long time, he thought that it would take about four or five hours to return to dilingzong. As long as he tried his best to catch up, he decided to find some help first.


    ...


    the market is in a arena.


    This arena is different from the law arena.


    The fighting field is a place where both the high and the low are determined, and it is a place where the exchange strength reaches the end. Of course, the exchange strength also needs to be enhanced, such as Yuanshi.


    In the middle of the arena stood three tall, fierce looking men.


    "I''m here today. As long as there are no more than seven people, you can come up and win our three brothers'' move. You can take the 100 Yuan Stone left below."


    The man in the middle looked at the crowd around him with an arrogant manner."The Lingnan three ruthlesss are really too ruthless. We can''t beat them."


    "That''s right. The three brothers cooperate perfectly in attack and defense. It''s very difficult for ordinary monks to break through their positions. That''s very difficult."


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, but no one dared to play at will.


    "Hum, no one dares to challenge our three brothers?"


    Three brothers on the field to see no one below dare to come up again, it seems a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, they''re all useless counsellors."


    Seeing that there was no one left, the three people walked out of the stage and left.


    Just after the three brothers left, Qiu Feijie, who had been observing in the crowd, also followed.


    "Brother, these guys in the trading market are too timid. We have won more than 500 yuan, and no one dares to challenge us."


    Gu Lang, one of the three ruthless people in the south of the five ridges, still thinks that he earns too little yuan.


    "It''s normal. Many people know the names of our three brothers. It''s normal that they dare not come up."


    "Lingnan three ruthless, right?"


    Just as they were walking and chatting, a figure stood in front of them. It was Qiu Feijie.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Lingnan sanhen looks at Qiu Feijie on guard.


    "This is not a place to talk. Can you take a step to talk?"


    Qiu Feijie said.


    "What are you...


    " well, please move. "


    Just when Gu Lang wanted to scold him, Gu Hu quickly interrupted his words, because he saw that this person seemed not an ordinary person. He wanted to hear what the other party would say to their three brothers.


    Qiu Feijie took three people to a deserted alley.


    "I have a message. I believe you three brothers will be very interested."


    Qiu Feijie turns and looks at the three.


    "Please say it clearly."


    Three people are very curious.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in the caves of ancient monks?"


    Qiu Feijie smiles.

 Chapter 512

    "Ancient monk''s cave?"


    Hearing this, Lingnan three ruthless instant interest.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the other party''s interest, Qiu Feijie embraces him with both hands and raises the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, if there is news about the ancient monk''s cave, you don''t look for it yourself, but come to us?"


    Compared with the urgency of Gu wolf and Gu Bao, Gu Hu, the eldest, is much calmer.


    The simple reason is very simple. How could ordinary people share the secret of the ancient monk''s cave with others at will, but this guy talked it out with them with a smile. There''s no need to think about it. It''s definitely cheating.


    "I don''t know how many of you know who I am?"


    Qiu Feijie, of course, knows the scruples in the other party''s heart. What he wants to do now is to eliminate the scruples in the other party''s heart.


    Hearing Qiu Feijie''s words, Gu Hu''s three brothers looked at him curiously.


    "This... Seems a little familiar..."


    it seems that Gu Bao met Qiu Feijie somewhere, but he was a little uncertain for a moment.


    "Well, don''t guess. I''m the vice president of the auction in the market. My name is Qiu Feijie."


    There is not much time left, so Qiu Feijie doesn''t plan to waste his time with the other party.


    "It turned out to be vice president Qiu."


    Gu Bao also said that how could this guy be so familiar? He turned out to be the vice president of the auction.


    "I don''t know what vice president Qiu wants to tell us?"


    After knowing the other party''s origin, Gu Hu was relieved.


    "I know there is a man who has the secret of the ancient monk''s cave, but you also know that it''s not convenient for me to do this kind of thing. I''d like to ask you to do it for me. Once it''s successful, I''ll do it separately. What do you think?"


    Qiu Feijie said.


    After listening to Qiu Feijie''s words, the three brothers looked around, and then Gu Hu said, "please allow our three brothers to think about it."


    "Yes, but I''ll only give you a quarter of an hour, and it''ll be too late after that."


    The boy has been gone for about an hour. If he doesn''t catch up with him, he will return to the Earth Spirit sect later, so he must hurry up.


    "Well." Gu Hu nodded and took the two people to retreat to the place seven or eight meters away.


    "Brother, how reliable is what this guy said?"


    Gu Lang said.


    "As the vice president of patting and selling club, he should not deceive us. Moreover, it is very likely that it is a matter of killing people and stealing goods. His identity is really not suitable for selling."


    Gu Hu expressed his views.


    "Yes, elder brother, if what he said is true, it''s feasible. The caves of ancient friars are all treasures. If we get one or two, we''ll be rich."


    Gu Bao looks forward to it.


    "Well." Gu Hu turned to Qiu Feijie and walked over, "Vice President Qiu, if this is true, then we will take 10% from each of the four."


    "Very good, the other party is from the Earth Spirit sect. This boy is the peak strength in the later stage of the heaven stage. He is very difficult. At present, he has returned to the direction of the Earth Spirit sect. You should catch up with him now, otherwise it will be hard for him to do after he returns to the Earth Spirit sect."


    "Go."


    Got the news of Gu is no longer too much nonsense, he immediately with Gu leopard and Gu wolf full speed toward the direction of the Earth Spirit.


    This side three brothers just left soon, that Qiu Feijie immediately concealed the breath to chase up.


    ...


    on the other hand, Xia Jue was still on his way, thinking about how to get enough Yuanshi to start with Zhuji Dan. Suddenly, he felt three strong breath coming towards him.


    "Three experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, which is a little interesting..."


    Xia Jue stopped and looked at them.


    Half ring, Lingnan three ruthless to his opposite also stopped body.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Hu thought that he must be about the same age as them, but he didn''t expect that he was such a young man.


    It can be said that such a young man can reach the peak strength in the later stage of the heaven level. It''s an extraordinary talent.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to ask who I am when you find me."


    Xia Jue stood with his hands down, and his tone was very calm.


    "Boy, I ask you, do you know about the ancient monk''s cave?"


    Gu Lang doesn''t have so much patience to talk with Xia Jue. He just wants to finish the news that this boy has to go to the monk''s cave.


    "Oh?"


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that the other party actually came for this matter. It seems that this matter came from the auction. Otherwise, it can''t be so coincidental. As soon as he told the people at the auction, someone immediately caught up with him.


    "Don''t let me ask you where you got it from the cave, baby?"Gu Lang has already stepped forward a step, have the appearance that Xia Jue doesn''t speak again he will start.


    In the face of Gu Lang''s fierce momentum, Xia Jue didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at him like a fool.


    "You want to die!"


    Gu Lang is used to bullying, and only others are afraid of him. When someone dares to challenge him like this, he just swings his fist to Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Well come!"


    Xia Jue is worried about having no place to show his martial arts skills that he has just completed recently. Since this blind guy is bumping into him, let''s experiment with him first.


    "Vacuum fingerprints."


    Xia Jue made a strange decision with his hands. He saw a golden light on his hands.


    The light became brighter and brighter, but at last it covered the glory of the sun in the sky.


    "Third brother, be careful!"


    Gu Hu, who is still behind him, is very relaxed with the original appearance of Gu leopard, because they know Gu Lang''s strength very well. But when Xia, who is opposite, pinches out the strange handprint and sends out the frightening power, their faces suddenly change.


    It''s a long way to go.


    The forward rushing Gu Lang naturally felt the threat ahead, but at this time, he could not retreat, so he had to fight hard.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise rang through the sky, and the dust was flying around.


    Suddenly, Gu Bao and Gu Hu saw a figure flying back towards them.


    "Big brother, it''s the third brother."


    Gu Bao found the figure of Gu wolf flying back in front of him.


    "Catch him


    Gu Hu quickly runs Yuan Li in his body, ready to catch Gu Lang who flies back.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."


    After catching Gu Bao, they were shocked to retreat two or three distances due to the impact of recoil.


    "Damn, what kind of martial art is it? How can it be so powerful?"


    Gu Hu was secretly frightened. He had never seen such powerful martial arts.


    Now he finally understood.

 Chapter 513

    Understand that Qiu Feijie will tell him this news, I''m afraid it''s not just because of his identity, it''s probably because the other party is not easy to get in trouble, which makes them come up.


    "Poof."


    When his body was stable, Gu wolf spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Third brother, are you ok?"


    Gu Bao asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, second brother."


    Gu Lang''s face is red and he looks at Xia Jue not far away.


    Originally, he thought that even if the boy was young enough to reach the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, his strength was not as stable as his old master.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured by such a casual skill.


    "Close the formation!"


    The other side is obviously not easy to provoke, Gu Hu is not still standing, even if they display their three brothers'' famous skills.


    That''s the technique of connecting the horizontal and the vertical.


    After the third brother used this technique, his body elements are the same, and they can be overlapped with each other. Even the foundation building masters can compete with each other, which is very powerful.


    "Bang."


    After performing the technique of connecting the horizontal and vertical, Xia Jue in front of Gu Humeng made a fist.


    Don''t underestimate this punch. It''s a punch made by the three brothers. If you don''t get such a punch at the peak of the late Putian stage, you''ll be dead.


    "come on


    Xia Jue gave a big drink, and then his hands tied up the fingerprint again.


    "Boom."


    Vacuum handprint Gu Hu hit the fist hard together, a huge sound again.


    In the blur, you can see a shadow flying out.


    The figure flying out is Xia Jue.


    Seven or eight meters later, Xia Jue stabilized his body.


    The vacuum fingerprints are powerful, but they can''t compete with the superposed power of the three peak masters in the later stage of the heaven level. The superposed skill of the three brothers is also powerful.


    "Ha ha, big brother, take advantage of his illness to kill him."


    Seeing that it was Xia Jue''s turn to fly out this time, Gu Lang had a long bad breath in his heart.


    Seeing that the other side attacked him, Xia Jue didn''t choose to fight with the other side this time. Instead, he directly used the imperial wind to avoid it.


    "Where to run!"


    The three brothers directly used their body method to catch up with Xia Jue.


    This skill not only enables the three brothers to use their power in superposition, but also the speed of Lianshen method. So it''s not much slower than Xia who used yufengjue.


    "Bang."


    Soon Xia Jue, who was caught up with him, had another hard fight with him.


    "The three brothers'' skill of combo attack is too powerful. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. It seems that we should try the effect of luanshen stab."


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue took a breath and rushed to Gu Hu''s three brothers not far away.


    Here Gu Hu three people see Xia Jue don''t run, unexpectedly take the initiative to attack them, is also a happy heart, and then they are also facing Xia Jue.


    Just about one meter away from each other, Gu wolf suddenly yelled, "ah." then he seemed to lose his mind, and the energy in his body was no longer exported, resulting in a sharp decrease in the strength of Gu Hu and Gu Bao.


    Without waiting for Gu Hu and Gu Bao to react, Xia Jue directly clapped his tianlinggai, and a slight sound came out.


    "Asshole."


    Finally, Gu Hu and Gu Bao want to attack Xia Jue. However, Xia Jue is light and evasive.


    "Third brother, third brother!"


    Looking at Gu Lang, who is about to fall to the ground with bleeding from the seven orifices, Gu Hu beside him quickly catches him.


    "Third brother!"


    Gu Bao looked at such a look of Gu Lang, it can be said that he wanted to crack.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Gu Bao said that he was about to rush towards Xia Jue and try his best, but he was still held by Gu Hu.


    Although I don''t know why Gu Lang suddenly became like this just now, Gu Hu thinks that it has something to do with Xia Jue.


    Now their three brothers'' skill of connecting horizontal and vertical has been broken because one person is missing. If Xia Jue uses it again, the way to deal with Gu Lang just now is not good. Even they have to follow Gu Lang''s footsteps, so he thinks it''s better not to act rashly.


    "Is that the strength of your three brothers?"


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that luanshen stab was so easy to use, which made him very happy.


    "You.."


    after hearing Xia Jue''s sarcastic words, Gu Bao was furious and wanted to rush up to fight for her life, but he was finally held by Gu Hu.


    "I ask you, who sent you?"


    Although Xia Jue already knew that the news was leaked by the people of the auction, he still wanted to hear who was so upset and kind-hearted."As I said, how about leaving it at that?"


    "Big brother, he killed his third brother, how can he...


    " shut up


    Before Gu Bao finished speaking, Gu Hu interrupted him directly.


    Now the situation is very clear.


    Either the opponent''s martial arts skills or the eccentric means can pose a great threat to them.


    And now they have no skill of connecting horizontal and vertical, they can''t compete with each other at all. It''s not worth the loss to entangle with each other any more, so it''s best to talk about leaving peacefully for a while.


    As for revenge, there is no need to rush for a while. There will always be opportunities in the future.


    At the same time.


    On a tall tree not far from Xiajue and Lingnan mountain, a figure suddenly jumped up.


    This man is Qiu Feijie who has followed him all the way.


    In order not to be found by Lingnan Sanhao and tracked by himself, Qiu Feijie keeps a long distance from each other all the way, and only now does he rush to the field.


    But when he saw the situation in the field, he was shocked.


    Because he saw one of the three fierce men in Lingnan fell to the ground.


    In this case, if you fall to the ground and there is no accident, there is only one, that is, you are killed.


    But he was only a quarter of an hour late. How could a master at the top of the heaven level die so quickly? Besides, the two brothers beside him were not dead. How could he let that boy succeed so easily?


    Qiu Feijie couldn''t understand how the boy did it.


    "Why don''t they fight?"


    Before Qiu Feijie could figure out how one of them died, new doubts formed in his mind.


    According to the truth, if his brother is killed, the remaining two people will be extremely angry and want to go up to work hard. How can they still chat with each other like a nobody?


    It''s a little too far from the mark.


    All kinds of questions entangled in Qiu Feijie''s mind. If it wasn''t for fear that he would be perceived by the people in front of him, he would have to listen to what they were saying.

 Chapter 514

    "I''ve already said who sent us here, so let''s call it a day?"


    Here Gu Hu finally told Qiu Feijie that he had come here.


    "I''m just asking you to say what''s behind the scenes. When did I promise to let you go?"


    If it wasn''t for his strength to suppress these guys, it would be him who died today, so Xia Jue naturally had no reason to let them go.


    "You bastard."


    Gu Bao is about to explode. Instead of talking about Xia Jue''s blatant repentance, he says that he can''t bear the tone of treating them as ants.


    "To die."


    Seeing that the other side dare to take the initiative, Xia Jue is also impolite. He also directly faces up. When he is about one meter away from the other side, he once again shows his luanshen stab.


    "Ah."


    Gu Bao, who was galloping with all his strength, yelled after Xia Jue, and then stood in the same place, with an empty look in his eyes.


    "Gu Bao!"


    Unexpectedly, the last thing Gu Hu wanted to see happened. He yelled and wanted to rush up to rescue Gu Bao, but it was too late.


    Only see Gu leopard also like Gu wolf before, seven orifices bleeding, then the body soft fell to the ground.


    What happened at this moment made Qiu Feijie, who was hiding in the tree in the distance, almost fell from the tree.


    He didn''t understand why Gu Bao, who was attacking the boy with all his strength, stayed in the same place as he was suddenly attacked by evil. He even ignored the boy''s life.


    It''s too easy for those evil guys to understand how they used to be before they died.


    Here, Gu Hu sees that things have become a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed any more. Then he looks at Xia Jue with vicious eyes, then turns around and runs away.


    "Well, I want to run late now."


    Xia Jue sneers, and then turns to Yu Feng to chase Gu Hu who runs away.


    In the distance, Qiu Feijie in the tree saw that Gu Hu rushed in his direction, which was also the result of ten thousand grass mud horses running in his heart.


    At that time, if he suffers, he will not be able to run well.


    Then he gathered his breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, so he decided to live in the tree.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Hu saw that he was overtaken by the other party so soon, and he no longer had the idea of running away, because he knew that compared with running away, he still had a little hope of hard shoulder.


    Even if we can''t beat each other, it''s good to give each other some heavy damage.


    But the next moment his brain tingled, and then his mind suddenly became a blank.


    "Pop."


    After using luanshen stab to hit the opponent, Xia Jue didn''t drag any mud and water, but slapped him on the Tianling cover.


    Poor Gu Hu died just like his two brothers.


    "Pa la."


    Suddenly, a sound came out, which made Xia Jue turn his head and take a fancy to the big tree in the distance.


    "Bad."


    Qiu Feijie was really frightened by the close-up scene just now, which made him feel a little unsteady and accidentally ran into a dead branch.


    Seeing that he has been found by the other party, Qiu Fei can''t afford to fight with him. He just takes the chance to go back to the market.


    "You didn''t expect to be here."


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that the behind the scenes emissary actually came here to quietly pay attention to their situation.


    However, he came just in time. By the way, I''ll clean him up to save some trouble.


    Then Xia Jue once again showed his determination to chase Qiu Feijie.


    Yufengjue has an advantage in the same realm, but the strength of the three brothers can not be seen before, which can catch up with the speed of his yufengjue, so Xiajue soon caught up with the distance of seven or eight meters.


    Feeling the frightening smell coming from behind, Qiu Feijie is out of his wits.


    If the boy killed the three brothers of Gu family by means of real means, it would be OK.


    In this way, he would not even dare to fight, so he ran away.


    But the boy''s method is really too evil, which really scared him out of his wits.


    "Vice President Qiu, since we''ve all come, what else can we do? Let''s have a good chat."


    When Qiu Feijie was extremely nervous, Xia Jue once again interfered with his mind.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at Xia Jue, who is getting closer and closer to him, Qiu Feijie is very regretful.


    He regretted that he didn''t listen to master sun''s words and did such a thing.


    Now not only the goods have not been snatched, but also their lives are almost lost. This is really stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    Feeling the sense of urgency behind him, Qiu Feijie gritted his teeth and took out an ink bottle from the storage bag.Looking at the bottle, there was a very hesitant look on his face.


    The pill in the bottle is called magic pill.


    This is a kind of pill that can greatly improve the strength in a short time.


    However, this kind of pill has a huge defect, that is, once taken, it will be affected by the drug''s power and cause damage to the foundation.


    It is a very serious thing for him to damage the foundation for his peak cultivation in the later stage of the heaven stage.


    This means that he may never break through the realm of building foundation.


    But at this time of life and death crisis, he had no choice but to save his life first.


    "Gulu."


    Qiu Feijie opened the bottle and swallowed a black pill in it.


    Soon after swallowing the pill, Qiu Feijie''s strength began to slowly improve.


    Soon he was promoted to the realm of false foundation.


    What is the realm of false foundation building?


    The only way to build a foundation is to build a foundation.


    Single round of this realm has been very powerful, even the top 20 experts in the later stage of the heaven level will not be his opponent.


    But just like this, he raised his strength to such a level that Qiu Feijie did not dare to meet Xia Jue. He still chose to run away.


    Fortunately, when he reached this level, his body method speed also increased a lot, and he could compete with Xia Jue behind him.


    "How could this guy''s strength suddenly Soar so much?"


    It''s about to catch each other, but suddenly this guy''s strength suddenly soared, which makes Xia Jue very depressed.


    But soon he had a plan.


    I saw that he pinched the Jue with both hands and soon formed a big vacuum fingerprint.


    "Hoo."


    After aiming at Qiu Feijie, Xia Jue smashes the vacuum fingerprint directly.


    Qiu Feijie, who is running away, feels the danger coming from behind and quickly dodges to the side.


    But he had to dodge and run for his life, which was not the best of both worlds, so the result was that he was delayed a little.

 Chapter 515

    This delay is almost to pay the price of life, but at last he tried his best to escape again.


    The two pursued each other for more than half an hour.


    At this time, some buildings in the direction of Qiu Feijie''s escape in the distance can already see a general outline.


    Seeing these buildings, Qiu Feijie was very happy.


    Because the front is the boundary of the market.


    Just go back to the market and it''s safe.


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    At this time, the internal Qi in Qiu Feijie''s body has almost been consumed. For the sake of safety, he shouts forward.


    But at this time, suddenly he felt a stab in his mind, and then his brain fell into a state of absence for a short time.


    But fortunately, a very strong sense of threat in his brain forced him to break through the blank again, and let him recover.


    Looking back, he saw a slap from the sky, which made him think of the scene of Gu Hu just now. He couldn''t care so much about his soul. He just dodged to the right side.


    "Why?"


    It really surprised Xia Jue that the other side woke up so quickly, but he was relieved to think that this guy didn''t know what pills he had swallowed to improve his strength.


    Gu Feijie finally understood how the three brothers were frightened to escape.


    It turned out that he was shocked by the opponent''s sense of attack.


    It''s a pity that there are so many people who want to fight for the martial arts in the cave, but it''s rare for them.


    "Vice President Qiu, why don''t you run away?"


    Xia Jue looked at him with a little sarcasm.


    "Boy, you know I''m from an auction house and dare to fight me. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Qiu Feijie threatened the auction.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the vice president of the auction to do such a thing. I don''t know how to tell your president about it?"


    "Don''t spit out blood. I just happened to pass by. Don''t talk nonsense when I do something to kill people and steal goods."


    Qiu Feijie has made up his mind, that is, he insists that he is just passing by and is chased by Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha, in that case, you can talk about it with Yama."


    After saying this, Xia Jue runs a vacuum seal again and smashes it at Qiu Feijie.


    Seeing that it was this fingerprint again, Qiu Fei''s face suffered.


    He didn''t know how many times he had suffered from this skill. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to resist, but he had no choice.


    Boom.


    Qiu Feijie is more than ten meters away.


    "Vice President Qiu, what''s going on?"


    Two people in this side of the fight can not hide a few experts stationed in the trading market gate, they came to Qiu Feijie''s side to help him up.


    "Help me, this guy wants to kill me."


    Seeing the people coming from the trading market, Qiu Feijie immediately asked for help.


    "What, who on earth is so bold to pursue and kill vice president Qiu?"


    Some people were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    What''s shocking is that Qiu Feijie, as the vice president of the auction, has a backer behind him. Who dares to be so bold and can''t believe that he can still be chased by others with his strength? Can''t he be a foundation builder?


    Thinking of these experts, they looked up and saw a very young man standing ten meters away from them.


    From the breath of this man, at least he reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. This is the man who chased vice president Qiu!


    "Go and inform the auctioneer."


    "Yes


    One of the experts went into the market.


    "Boy, you are finished, dare to chase me, wait for the sanction of my trading market!"


    Seeing that he was about to get out of danger, Qiu Feijie suddenly became arrogant again.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to hear what your auctioneers will say to you when they come."


    This matter is definitely a very serious problem for the auction. If someone knows about it, it may have a great impact on the auction. Xia Jue thinks that he can take the opportunity to blackmail.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and spit out blood. I didn''t do anything. I was chased all the way by you just because I was passing by. We decent friars will punish you for your evil behavior!"


    Hearing this, Xia Jue sneered.


    Qiu Feijie''s ability to confuse black and white is really good. He directly puts on a devil''s road hat to himself. In this way, he stands on the side of righteousness. If others raise an objection, it''s a vicious scheme to collude with the people in the devil''s road."What''s the matter?"


    "What happened, vice president Qiu?"


    At this time, five figures appeared at the door of the trading market.


    These five are the other five vice presidents of the auction.


    Just now they heard that Qiu Feijie had been chased all the way here, so they rushed out to see what was going on.


    "You came just in time. I was just about to go out to do something. Suddenly, I saw this boy lying in ambush. It seemed that he was attacking someone. As a result, he killed the three people and found out. As a result, he wanted to kill me too. Fortunately, I fought my life so that I could run back and save my life."


    Before Xia Jue spoke, Qiu Feijie took the lead to tell the story.


    "If so?"


    You know, Qiu Feijie is a master who has been famous for a long time. His strength is half a step to build a foundation. But his strength was chased and killed by others. Fortunately, he saved his life? "


    the five raised their heads and looked at Xia Jue carefully.


    But no matter how they look at Xia Jue''s strength, it''s just the peak of the later stage of the heaven order.


    Although it''s really evil to cultivate this strength at such a young age, it doesn''t make Qiu Feijie, an old master, so disheartened, does it?


    If it''s not that the other side is too strong, it can only be said that Qiu Feijie is too useless.


    "This boy has developed a martial art of attacking sense. This martial art is very powerful. He killed Lingnan sanhen."


    Qiu Feijie knew that these people didn''t believe it, so he was about to say it.


    "What, he has cultivated the martial arts of attacking sense?"


    "What, was Lingnan sanhen killed by him?"


    "There''s such a thing


    Several people were shocked when they heard Qiu Feijie''s words.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened?" Xia Jue smiles and takes a few steps to the front:

 Chapter 516

    "The truth is that I got the secret of an ancient cave. Then this guy coveted the secret and let the Lingnan three ruthlessly follow me, while he wanted to take advantage of it. Unfortunately, I killed all the three guys, and he ran away in a panic."


    "What


    After hearing this, the five vice presidents all looked shocked.


    If it''s true, Qiu Feijie not only deserved it, but also put their auction in the position that everyone pointed out.


    Think of these five people are with different eyes to see Qiu Feijie.


    Xia Jue told the story in public. Qiu Feijie couldn''t hold his face. He immediately retorted loudly:


    "nonsense. If you want to slander my innocence, it is clear that you have done something shameful to kill me."


    Although Qiu Feijie was filled with righteous indignation, the people at the scene were not fools. From the analysis of Xia Jue''s situation, it is really possible that Qiu Feijie did it.


    Among them, five vice presidents have been tossing and turning in their hearts.


    No matter whether Qiu Feijie did it or not, he must not have done it. Otherwise, the reputation of their auction will be completely destroyed.


    "Boy, don''t slander people. You said Vice President Qiu did it. What evidence do you have?


    One of the five said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if there is any evidence, but what I want to say is that if I go into the trading market and publicize this matter, how many people will believe it?"


    Looking at their faces, Xia Jue pondered.


    "Boy, I warn you not to slander the reputation of our auction, otherwise you will come to no good end."


    The old man looked around, there were many monks around to watch, some not calm.


    "It''s not what you say to slander, it''s what you say."


    "Well, don''t talk about it here." The old man looked at Xia Jue calmly, "why don''t you take a step to talk?"


    "Lead the way."


    Xia Jue knew that the other party was also afraid of making a big deal of this matter, so he should be ready to negotiate with him.


    Soon, Xia Jue entered a room in the trading market and waited.


    In another room, the five vice presidents of the auction and Qiu Feijie are talking.


    "Qiu Feijie, we are the only ones here. To be honest, did you really do it?"


    The old man who talked with Xia Jue before said calmly.


    Hearing this, Qiu Feijie was silent, and his heart was thinking constantly.


    After a while, he came to the conclusion that it was impossible for him to hide the matter, and other people were not stupid. Naturally, they were not likely to believe it, so it would be better to simply show off.


    "Yes, I did."


    "You...


    " why did you do such a thing! "


    Although everyone felt that it was a matter of eight or nine, they could not help but get angry when they said it from Qiu Feijie.


    "If you know about the ancient monk''s cave, I think you will be the same as me."


    Qiu Feijie said.


    "You...


    " well, don''t talk about it, think about how to solve it now. Anyway, you can''t let that boy go out to talk nonsense and affect the reputation of our auction, otherwise the president will be furious. "


    Just as they were ready to blame Qiu Feijie for his shameless words, the old man spoke out again.


    "I think since this boy is willing to come here with us, he must want something good. Let''s spend some money to make him shut up and stop talking nonsense."


    "Yes, it should be feasible, but the cost has nothing to do with us."


    The vice president''s words are very clear, that is, the loss should be paid by Qiu Feijie.


    "Vice President Chen is right. Since you are Qiu Feijie, you should wipe your own bottom."


    "Go ahead and clear up your own rotten affairs, or let the president know that you have no good fruit to eat."


    The old man also said to Qiu Feijie.


    Qiu Feijie had no choice but to go out with a black face.


    Soon, Qiu Feijie came to the living room where Xia Jue was waiting.


    Qiu feijue is very entangled when he sits on it.


    One moment, the other party is still chasing him, and the next moment, he will come here to discuss how to compensate the other party, which is really ironic.


    "Why, your rescuers let you come by yourself?"


    Xia Jue looks at this guy sarcastically.


    "You..." in his own territory by an outsider so ridicule, Qiu Feijie heart is incomparably depressed, "since came here, then we don''t have to talk so much nonsense, say, what do you want?""I don''t want to do anything. If your auction house can give me some compensation, such as Zhuji Dan, I may forget today."


    "Ha ha, you are quite good at dreaming."


    Qiu Feijie sneered. They didn''t have anything like zhujidan at the auction. That''s to say, it''s just lucky that someone came to entrust them to auction one next month.


    "That''s good. I''ll walk out of your auction later and yell at the door about it."


    Xia Jue began to threaten again.


    "You..." Qiu Feijie''s teeth cackled. "Let me tell you this, it''s impossible for you to build a foundation. Even if you go outside to yell, we can''t come out."


    Xia Jue also knows that it is impossible for him to take out a foundation building pill to solve this problem. The reason why he said this is to test the bottom line of the other party.


    "If you take out eight thousand yuan as a compensation, I can accept it."


    "It''s impossible. Even if you killed me, I can''t get so many stones."


    Qiu Feijie refused again.


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you think you can give me?"


    Xia Jue began to get impatient.


    "One thousand yuan stone, that''s it. Go out and shut your mouth, otherwise..."


    Qiu Feijie threatened.


    "Ha ha, one thousand yuan stone, you send beggars. I tell you, if there is no five thousand yuan stone, you want to stop me."


    If it''s for 1000 yuan stone, Xia Jue could kill this guy and take his storage bag when he was in the trading market. Why wait until now.


    "Four thousand yuan stone, this is my limit. If you don''t agree, you can go out!"


    When he said this, Qiu Feijie was almost bleeding in his heart.


    Because this has been his savings for so many years.

 Chapter 517

    But today, for such a thing, he evaporated all his savings.


    It''s just bad luck.


    "Deal."


    Xia Jue also knows that this is the limit of the other side, so he plans to stop when it''s good.


    ...


    the gate of dilingzong.


    "Xiagong is back."


    When the two gatekeepers saw Xia Jue coming back, they said hello immediately.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded slightly, then walked in towards the inside of the gate and returned to his room.


    After returning to the room, Xia Jue immediately took out the storage bags of Lingnan sanhen and opened them one by one.


    Less than 2000 yuan stones were found in the three storage bags. The rest were miscellaneous and worthless things.


    Now he has 8000 yuan of stone in his hand, which is enough to bid for the so-called foundation.


    But it''s not the same thing to bid enough and actually make it.


    The transaction price of zhujidan, such a precious and difficult thing, had been said by Master Sun before. It would be at least several times higher. That is to say, the stone in his hand is not enough.


    So where are we going to get Yuanshi?


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    Suddenly, Xia Jue''s door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Jue asked.


    "Xia is worshipped. Please go to the Council hall for a meeting."


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    After that, Xia Jue got up and went out.


    When I came to the assembly hall, many elders had gathered here.


    "Xia Gong, please sit down."


    An elder cordially said hello to Xia Jue.


    After a while, Hou Xiaotian took Hou ling''er to the scene.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll make a few announcements."


    After sitting down, Hou Xiaotian didn''t get too much ink directly into the theme.


    "After discussing with several elders yesterday, I think Wumo mountain is too deceiving. We have decided to declare war on Wumo mountain!"


    Hou Xiaotian made a shocking decision.


    "It should have been so long ago. They want to kill us everywhere. We must make a response."


    "Yes, either he died in Wumo mountain or we died in dilingzong."


    "Suzerain, what do you want to do? I just want to let me take the lead. I want to take revenge for last time."


    When they heard that there was going to be a war against the five demons mountain, all the people of di lingzong had a strong sense of killing.


    "All right, all right, just be quiet and listen to me." Seeing the noisy sound filled the whole conference hall, Hou Xiaotian could only signal the crowd to be quiet first.


    When the crowd was quiet, Hou Xiaotian said slowly: "the five devil mountain is not weak. If you want to cause serious damage to each other, you have to go through careful plans. I made several plans with several elders yesterday.


    First, send a group of people to feint the front of Wumo mountain to arouse their vigilance, then send a group of people to attack their Lingshan medicine garden, and finally send a group of people to attack and plunder their Yuanshi mine. A three pronged approach will surely bring heavy damage to the Wumo mountain. "


    "That''s good."


    "That''s right. It''s a good plan. If it goes on like this, it will certainly hit the five demons mountain."


    They all agreed with Hou Xiaotian''s plan.


    "Very well, then which way are you going?"


    Hou Xiaotian looks around.


    "Lord, I want to go to the front of Wumo mountain."


    "Lord, I''ll take Lingshan medicine garden."


    "Lord, I''ll go to Yuanshi mine."


    All the elders spoke out.


    "In that case, five elders and six elders, you two choose two elders and five worshippers to go to one place."


    "And...


    " Lord, let me go to the other party''s Yuanshi mine! "


    Just when Hou Xiaotian wants to say something, Xia Jue suddenly interrupts his words.


    As for why he suddenly volunteered to go, it was also selfish.


    It''s just a lack of stone.


    But now hou Xiaotian gives him a good choice.


    That is to attack the Yuanshi mine in Wumo mountain.


    Yuanshi mine is the place where Yuanshi is produced. Once it is successful, he will get a huge sum of Yuanshi, which is undoubtedly a timely help for him who is in urgent need of Yuanshi to buy zhujidan.


    So he had to go on this trip.


    "Mr. Xia, are you going to Wumo mountain Yuanshi mine?"


    Yuanshi mine is the lifeblood of a sect. No matter which sect it is, it attaches great importance to it. Therefore, it can be expected that Wumo mountain will definitely be guarded by heavy troops.


    Originally, Hou Xiaotian wanted the elder of the clan to lead a group of experts to go, but now that Xia Jue has volunteered, it''s OK for him to lead the team. After all, his strength will not be weaker than that of the elder."Yes, please help the Lord."


    Xia Jue offered his hand to Hou Xiaotian.


    "Well, it''s up to you. There are eleven elders, thirteen elders and a few worshippers. You can go to the Yuanshi mine of Wumo mountain with Xia worshipping."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Yes."


    Next, Hou Xiaotian discussed with the public to arrange something, and then began to take formal action.


    ...


    "Xia Gong, the Yuanshi mine in Wumo mountain is in Heifeng mountain range. We''d better go there early, so as not to delay things in the dark."


    Elder Xi said to Xia Jue.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Xia Jue nodded and went in a southwest direction.


    There is a deep pit at the top of Heifeng mountain. At this time, a large group of people from Wumo mountain are stationed here. Among them, a large number of people with low accomplishments are digging the land in a deep pit with a special tool.


    At this time, a group of people under the mountain quietly lurked up, this group of people is Xia Jue and others.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Xia Jue and others gathered their breath and watched quietly.


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    Asked one of the worshippers.


    "Wait for them to charge more Yuan Stone first, so that we can enjoy our success."


    Elder eleven gave a sinister smile.


    "Yes, elder eleven is right. Why don''t you use free labor force, Xia Gong?"


    Although they are going to wait for the other party to dig out more Yuanshi, this operation is led by Xia Jue, and we have to ask him for his opinions.


    "Then wait for a while."


    If you wait a little longer, they will find the stone. Why don''t you do it? Xia Jue won''t refuse.


    In this way, Xia Jue directly stayed here until the evening.


    In the evening, pieces of light rose in the field, which was emitted by a kind of stone called luminescent stone. When the stone emitted light, the people in the pit continued to work.


    "It''s estimated that the mining will not end until dawn. We have to spend the night here first."


    Eleven elder very helpless say.

 Chapter 518

    The next day it was dawn.


    Yuanshi mining is almost finished, and some of the top experts in the later stage of the heaven stage put the mined Yuanshi into two storage bags and prepared to leave.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    Xia Jue yelled, and then rushed up first.


    The action of the eleven elders here is not slow, and they rush up with Xia Jue one after another.


    "No, there are enemies!"


    Seeing Xia Jue and others killed, the people of Wumo mountain in the mine didn''t panic. Instead, they assembled the formation instantly.


    "Who are you? This is my Wumo mountain territory. Do you want to die?"


    A sky order later period top of superior coldly say.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue and others will not listen to his explanation, but directly start to work.


    "Vacuum fingerprints."


    Xia Jue made such a blow to the jade spring master who collected a lot of Yuan stones.


    "Ah."


    The master couldn''t even stop him, so he was smashed out by Xia Jue.


    "Who are you? We will not let you go."


    Looking at the Xia Jue who came step by step, he fell on the ground and vomited blood all over the face of the later master of Tianjie.


    Xia Jue naturally ignored the other side and directly killed him with one punch. Then he picked up the storage bag on his body.


    After picking up the storage bag and sweeping it with divine sense, he found that there were about a thousand yuan stones in it.


    No wonder these schools attach so much importance to Yuanshi mining.


    It''s only a day that we can mine thousands of yuan of stone. If we accumulate it over time, how much can we accumulate?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue could not help thinking of robbing the other party''s clan storehouse.


    But it''s just thinking.


    You know, Wumo mountain has a master in the foundation period. If he goes to Wumo mountain, he won''t be able to do anything good.


    "Bastard, die for me!"


    Seeing that the storage bag for Yuan Shi was robbed, several experts at the other end of the sky stage killed Xia Jue in a rage.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    In the later period of Xia Dynasty, mingjue''s first stab was the best.


    "Ah."


    After casting luanshen stab, it means that an expert is killed.


    After that, Xia Jue once again put out the chaotic divine sting to a master who came to the West.


    In this way, he used it repeatedly. In a short time, he killed five or six experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level.


    Such a frightening move naturally caused people around to be stunned.


    Especially eleven elders and others.


    They know that Xia Jue is very good.


    But you should know that these are the experts with the peak strength in the later stage of the heaven stage.


    But in front of me, I was killed one by one by Xia Jue like a chicken, which is really a little too far.


    The key is that even if it is like this, what makes them really cold is that those experts with the highest strength in the later days of the sky rank died so inexplicably.


    Each of them was stunned as if he had been attacked by evil when they arrived at Xia Jue, and then they just stayed in the same place waiting for Xia Jue to kill him. Such a strange thing made people very creepy.


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    At this time, the last master at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level saw Xia Jue coming towards him, and he was absolutely out of his wits.


    Seeing the strange way of death of each of his companions just now, how could the last remaining peak master of Tianjie''s later stage have any idea to compete with Xia Jue.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here. Here you are!"


    The master directly took out his storage bag and threw it to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took over the storage bag and weighed it, then looked at him with joking eyes.


    "Spare me, spare me, I don''t want to die!"


    In order to survive, the master knelt down directly. If outsiders saw this, they would be surprised. The master at the peak of the later stage was so humble.


    "Ah."


    The next moment, the heaven level master screamed and fell to the ground. Xia Jue didn''t let him go after all.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Seeing that there were no valuable articles on the scene after the sweeping, Xia Jue proposed to return.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Xia Jue''s means to solve these five devil mountain experts, several elders were deeply shocked. At this time, they were more awed by Xia Jue.


    ...


    a war broke out not far from Wumo mountain.


    Among them, the elder worship of the Earth Spirit sect and others are taking a group of people to fight with the people of the five devil mountain.


    In a meeting hall inside the Wumo mountain, the leader Lin Tianyi is discussing some things with the main characters in the gate."Sect leader, it''s really brave of the local lingzong to fight with us."


    "Sect master, let''s do it, let these five devil mountain bastards never come back!"


    "Sect master, what are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, you will be laughed at by others."


    "That''s right. If so, wouldn''t it be for everyone to see that everyone can ride on our heads and shit?"


    Di Ling Zong and others said angrily.


    No wonder they are so angry.


    Over the years, the strength of their Wumo mountain is booming, while the strength of their sect is declining.


    This is also the reason why they dared to fight against the Earth Spirit sect when Hou Xiaotian got that volume of skill.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the turn of geomantic omen. It was their turn to kill. How could they bear it.


    "Don''t act rashly. I always think their move this time will not be very simple. It must be premeditated."


    With his strong sense of building foundation, he could feel that the group of people who came not far away were not the main force of di lingzong at all.


    He was thinking about what the other side was up to.


    "Lord, I have something important to report."


    At this time, a disciple rushed in at the door of the meeting hall.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Tianyi asked first.


    "Report to the patriarch that Lingshan medicine garden has been attacked by dilingzong. We can''t stand it any more. Many of them are constantly destroyed and plundered by dilingzong."


    The disciple told what had happened.


    "Sure enough."


    After hearing what happened in Lingshan medicine garden, Lin Tianyi''s doubts were immediately solved.


    This is what dilingzong really wants to do.


    if they want to attack the whole Wumo mountain, the other party will not get any advantage.


    Only by attacking the elixir garden, which is a strategic material for a sect, can it do harm to them.


    When it comes to strategic materials, Lin Tianyi suddenly thinks of one thing, that is the mine.


    If Lingshan YaoYuan is attacked like this, Yuanshi mine should also be...


    attacked like this

 Chapter 519

    "Newspaper..."


    before Lin Tianyi came up with a reason, another disciple rushed in at the door.


    "What happened again?"


    Lin Tianyi thinks it''s very possible that something must be wrong with the mine as he thought.


    "Report to the sect leader that our Yuanshi mine has been attacked by the people of dilingzong, and several elders have died in the hands of a monster."


    When this disciple talked about it, he was still a little scared.


    "What monster, make it clear."


    Originally, when Lin Tianyi and others heard that the mine was attacked, their heart sank, but the words that several elders died in the hands of the monster made them confused.


    "Sect leader, that guy is a young man in his early twenties. His means are really weird. Every elder who reaches a distance of several meters away from him seems to be settled. Even if he is killed, he has no reaction at all."


    "What, how can there be such a strange thing."


    "Young people in their twenties? It''s not the guy who broke our good last time, is it


    One of the elders suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s probably this boy, otherwise there won''t be such a young master in the later stage of heaven level in Wumo mountain."


    "No matter what, the mine is the foundation and face of Wumo mountain. If we even protect the mine, we don''t have to mix with Wumo mountain when it''s spread."


    "Well." Lin Tianyi, the master of Wumo Mountain Gate, nodded thoughtfully, "Jia Feng, you should lead the team to go there. You must recover the loss of our mine!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Jia''s magic hand arched the back of the main gate.


    ...


    soon, Jia Feng brought a group of people to the mine.


    When they came to the mine, they only found that the scene was in a mess. As for dilingzong and others, they even disappeared.


    "Deputy sect leader, the other side used a kind of poison to pollute our whole yuan vein."


    An elder came to Jia Feng after exploring.


    "What, these bastards."


    Jia Feng clenched his fist and his face was very blue.


    Yuanmai is polluted, which means that the whole Yuanshi mine is useless, and no Yuanshi will be produced in the future.


    And they need to find a new Yuanshi mine in Wumo mountain, but Yuanshi mine, such a precious thing, is strange if it is easy to find.


    So now the people of dilingzong are cutting off their resources. How can Jia Feng not feel angry.


    "Deputy headmaster, these bastards must not be far away. Let''s catch up."


    One elder suggested.


    Hearing this, Jia Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He just ran the vitality in his body and made strange handprints.


    Soon, a layer of yellow gas appeared around him.


    Then the yellow gas rushed to the north.


    "Go


    Jia Feng gave a big drink, and then he headed north.


    ...


    "haha, it''s really calming. I finally avenged the last attack on our clan."


    "That''s right. We''ve ruined their yuanmai. Maybe this time, Wumo mountain will come to an end."


    Several elders who are preparing to return to di Ling sect with Xia Jue are very satisfied with the harvest.


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue seems to feel something like stop figure.


    "Summer worship, what happened?"


    It''s strange to see Xia Jue''s appearance.


    "Someone''s coming. Be careful."


    Xia Jue''s sense felt that there was a strong breath behind them, chasing them in their direction, so he quickly reminded them.


    "Is it the people of Wumo mountain who have come after me?"


    "It must be the Yuanshi vein. It''s their fault. It''s normal that they want to fight with us."


    "That''s just in time. I haven''t killed enough."


    The evil Xia Jue stood on their side, and the elders didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, a sense of expectation rose in their hearts.


    They are looking forward to seeing those guys in Wumo mountain killed by Xiajue like chickens.


    Soon after waiting, they saw a group of people coming after them.


    "It''s Jia Feng..."


    the thirteen elders exclaimed after seeing the face of the leader in front of them.


    "Xia gongfeng, this Jia Feng is very difficult to deal with. He once had a whole body retreat in front of the foundation building experts. You should be careful."


    Eleven elders are afraid that Xia Jue doesn''t know each other''s strength, so they explain in a hurry.


    "I see."


    Xia Jue agreed, and then raised his head to look at the people coming in front of him."You bastards, this time my five demons mountain will defeat you!"


    After the five demons mountain and his party arrived, one of the elders, who was dazed with anger, couldn''t help fighting against Xia Jue.


    "Elder Lin, be careful!"


    Jia Feng didn''t forget what the escaped disciple said. He immediately reminded him, but his reminding was still a little late.


    The elder who attacked Xia Jue suddenly stopped, and then Xia Jue''s big hand directly patted on his head.


    With a bang, the elder fell to the ground.


    For this scene, the 13 elders and 11 elders are not surprised, but Jia Feng and others saw it for the first time. At this time, their faces all showed the appearance of ghosts.


    "Jia... Master Jia, what should we do now?"


    Five evil mountain an elder in the heart uneasy Dynasty Jia Feng asks a way.


    "I don''t believe there is such a heresy. Let''s go together!"


    Jia Feng, after all, was a man who had seen a big scene. He was just a little surprised and calmed down.


    With Jia Feng''s initiative, the other elders and others had to harden their heads even if they were afraid.


    Ten elders are not willing to show their weakness. Naturally, the fight between the two sides broke out.


    "Ah, ah."


    "Ah, ah."


    Where Xia Jue went, there must be an elder of Wumo mountain who fell down. In a short time, more than half of them died.


    Seeing the situation so bad, Jia Feng couldn''t help it.


    He patted the storage bag with his right hand, and the dense swords came out from the bag and plundered towards Xia Jue in front of him.


    "No, it''s a magic weapon!"


    Thirteen elders saw these flying swords and screamed out.


    "Xia Gong, be careful of Jia Feng."


    Elder Xi knew that the weapon was powerful, so he quickly reminded Xia Jue in the distance.


    Xia Jue had just killed an elder of Wumo mountain. When he turned around, he heard elder 11''s voice and countless flying swords flying towards him.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue immediately urged the vitality of his body, and then he was ready to play a martial art to resist the flying sword.

 Chapter 520

    But before he had finished his martial arts, the countless flying swords in the sky suddenly scattered around him like fairy flowers, and the land sank in.


    "Why?"


    With a sigh, Xia feijue didn''t understand why he was attacking the land.


    "Ho ho ho."


    Before he could figure out what was going on, suddenly the sword around him gave out a little light, and then the vitality of the world around him seemed to be absorbed by the dense sword like a ventilator.


    About twenty breaths.


    Zhou''s sword around him started to turn slowly.


    "Ho ho ho."


    The sword turns faster and faster, and the vitality of the surrounding world is also attracted faster. At this time, Xia Jue feels a sense of suffocation.


    "Dragon shock."


    Xia Jue directly played a martial art in one of the directions.


    "Bang."


    The impact of this martial art on those flying swords produced a little sense of waves, but it soon returned to its original state, as if it had not suffered any damage.


    "What kind of sword array is this?"


    Xia Jue looked at the revolving flying swords around him in surprise.


    At the same time, Jia Feng outside is also happy to see that his sword array has trapped him.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid of Xia Jue''s strange means before. Fortunately, he got the attack and trapped him with the sword array.


    He was very clear about the power of his sword array. Once the friars below the foundation were trapped, there would be no hope of escape.


    ...


    just when Xia Jue was trapped in the sword array.


    In the battlefield outside Wumo mountain.


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian and a group of people of di lingzong are confronting Lin Tianyi and others of five demon mountain.


    "Hum, Hou Xiaotian, you are a good means. I have to admire you for daring to launch a counterattack against me so soon."


    Lin Tianyi clapped his hand.


    "Lin Tianyi, it''s you five evil mountains who are not benevolent first, so don''t blame us for being unjust."


    Hou Xiaotian retorted.


    "Destroy our Lingshan medicine garden and destroy our Yuanshi mine. It''s really your Hou Xiaotian. Now either your lingzong died or our Wumo mountain died, do it for me."


    Lin Tianyi is no longer too much nonsense, directly is to take the lead in the direction of Hou Xiaotian.


    "Bang bang."


    The war between the two sides broke out in an instant.


    ...


    "hahaha, I want to escape after entering my sword array, so I''d better not be paranoid."


    Jia Feng saw that Xia Jue, who was constantly struggling in it, was also very proud and laughed.


    The 11 elders and 13 elders outside saw that Xia Jue was trapped in the sword array for such a long time and could not escape.


    Xia Jue has always been invincible in front of them, and now this situation has naturally caused a great blow to their morale.


    At this time, Xia Jue, who was in the sword array, had to sigh about the power of the sword array.


    No matter what means he used, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Without hesitation, Xia Jue clapped the storage bag, and the Dragon Sword flew out of it.


    "This is...


    the sword is being manipulated outside. Jia Feng''s face changes slightly because he is very aware of the threat of Tai Long Sword.


    Dare not have any carelessness, Jia Feng directly took out a pill from the storage bag.


    Soon after taking the pill, I saw that his breath became stronger. Then the sword array absorbed the energy of heaven and earth a little faster.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise.


    People saw that a large number of flying swords were broken in one direction of the sword array.


    Seeing this, elder 11 and elder 13 were naturally very happy, while Jia Feng on the other side turned pale, because the destruction of the flying sword also caused him a lot of reaction.


    "Bang."


    Before he could react, another loud noise sounded, and then Jia Feng''s face turned pale again.


    "Damn, what kind of sword is it? How can it be so powerful?"


    His sword array can be said to be a very good magic weapon, and even so, it was easily broken by the other side''s sword, so we can imagine the terror of the other side''s sword.


    "Bang."


    With another sound, countless flying swords were directly shocked, and Xia Jue got out of the predicament.


    "Asshole!"


    Jia Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He just started to use his body method and ran back.


    "Hoo."


    How could Xia Jue, who was out of trouble, let the other party run like this? He also tried his best to catch up.


    It was only twenty breaths, and he was close to chasing each other.Jia Feng, who is running away, is out of his wits.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Jue could easily break the sword array he was proud of. His body method and speed were so abnormal. This lady was desperate.


    "Die for me."


    Jia Feng took out countless fine needles from the storage bag and directly threw them back at Xia Jue.


    "Dangdang."


    Xia Jue waved the Tai Long Sword in his hand and resisted all the thin needles. Then he chopped a sword at Jia Feng.


    Jia Feng in front of him is just trying to escape. He can''t react to the sudden sword. It''s too late for him to react.


    "Boom."


    Jia Feng''s body turns into a parabola and falls on a tree in the distance.


    Soon, Xia Jue came to him.


    "Let me go... Let me go..."


    Jia Feng struggled to climb back.


    "Summer worship, wait a minute!"


    Just when Xia Jue wanted to start, the thirteen elders and the eleven elders came to him.


    Xia Jue turned his head and looked at them with puzzled eyes.


    "Xiagong, it''s good for our dilingzong that this guy is alive."


    The eleven elders said.


    "That''s right, elder Xia. As the Deputy headmaster of Wumo mountain, once he falls into our hands, it will definitely make the whole Wumo mountain lose face. It''s more valuable than killing him."


    Thirteen elders added.


    "Then keep him."


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill this guy or not, neither does Xia Jue.


    ...


    dilingzong.


    Jia Jue and his party were waiting for Jia Feng to come back.


    Soon, Hou Xiaotian and the elders of the clan also returned.


    When they heard that Jia Feng had been captured alive, they were all shocked. Then the zongmen meeting was held soon, and Xia Jue was called.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting this time. Jia Feng, the famous man in Wumo mountain, was captured by us alive. Now I really want to see what kind of expression that Lin Tianyi has now."


    "That''s right, the other side''s deputy door owners have all fallen into our hands. It''s hard for the next five devil mountain not to be ridiculed."

 Chapter 521

    "Lord, I suggest that we publicize this matter and let others know."


    A group of elders worshipped and others talked excitedly.


    "It''s not urgent in advance. After such a big loss, Wumo mountain won''t give up. They will retaliate against our dilingzong, and the way to retaliate is probably to treat them in their own way. Our next task is very heavy."


    Compared with other people''s excitement, Hou Xiaotian, as the head of a clan, is much calmer.


    "The Lord is right. We almost destroyed the inside information of Wumo mountain this time. It''s absolute for them to jump over the wall in a hurry. We can''t be careless."


    The elder agreed.


    "Lord, this time I went to the Yuanshi mine of Wumo mountain and got the harvest."


    Xia Jue took out the storage bag from there.


    Although he is in great need of Yuanshi to buy the Jianji pill, if he takes all the Yuanshi he got this time, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of many people in the Earth Spirit sect. Therefore, as long as he wants to have a foothold in the Earth Spirit sect, he still has to do enough superficial Kung Fu.


    "Very good, but Xia Gong not only defeated the Yuanshi mine in Wumo mountain this time, but also captured the other side''s deputy sect leader alive. Thanks to his hard work, our dilingzong also has a clear reward and punishment. These booty belong to you!"


    Hou Xiaotian naturally knew that Xia Jue volunteered to go to the other party''s mine. In addition, Xia Jue has made such a great contribution now, so he gave these things to him.


    "The patriarch has said it''s very important that we can successfully complete the task this time. The 13 elders and 11 elders and several offerings are also a great contribution. Only they have a share of these spoils, so I''ll take one third of them."


    With Hou Xiaotian''s mouth, although other people can''t say anything more, the harvest of the mine can be quite abundant, which is enough to make people envious. If he takes it alone, it will certainly make many people unhappy, so it''s a wise choice to choose common distribution.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, thirteen elders and others were both ashamed and very grateful.


    It''s easy and pleasant for them to follow Xia Jue to the mine, which is much better than others.


    Because most of the experts were solved by Xia Jue, they just cleaned up some rotten fish and shrimps.


    But even so, people still did not forget them, and they had to share the spoils. How could they not be excited.


    "It''s very important for Xia to offer. We''re just starting this trip. You''re really making great contributions."


    Elder eleven seems a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t say that, elder eleven. Everyone has worked hard."


    Xia Jue could not help but put the storage bag in front of them.


    "Go to goulingshan, elder. We''ll take care of you."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    ...


    after the meeting, Xia Jue immediately went back to his room, took out the storage bags and checked them one by one.


    It has to be said that Jia Feng is worthy of being the Deputy headmaster of Wumo mountain. There are more than 6000 yuan stones in the storage bag. In addition, he also got 6000 yuan stones and ores from other experts'' storage bags, with a total of nearly 10000 yuan stones.


    With more than 10000 yuan of stone and his previous savings, the total reached more than 20000 yuan.


    The choice of this trip is right, and the harvest is really abundant. At last, there is the capital to bid for jianjidan.


    It has to be said that it''s a good deal to kill people and steal goods. Otherwise, I don''t know that it will take a long time to accumulate so many yuan stones.


    ...


    at the same time, in the conference hall of Wumo mountain.


    After a series of things that happened that day, Lin Tianyi and others were so gloomy that they could drip water.


    "Sect leader, our veins have been completely destroyed, and the Lingshan medicine garden has been set on fire for several times. Only the elders who are stationed are dead and wounded."


    Li Ji, the left Dharma protector of Wumo mountain, said.


    "Bang."


    After hearing this, Lin Tian hit the table one by one.


    "Where''s Jia Feng? Where''s he going? Any news?"


    Lin Tianyi then asked.


    "Back to the headmaster, vice headmaster Jia. He didn''t have any news, as if he just disappeared."


    The nine elders who were sent out to investigate by Lin Tianyi said before.


    "Is there an accident?"


    An elder suddenly remembered that a disciple had come back to report that he had met a "monster".


    "How can it be? Jia''s major is profound, and his sword array is superb. Even Hou Xiaotian can''t help him. How can there be any accident?"


    "That''s right. No matter how powerful that boy is, he won''t get jamen."


    "Sect leader, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."Just as several people were talking, a disciple in the door rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Tianyi already has a hunch that something bad should happen again.


    "Headmaster, deputy headmaster Jia was arrested by the people of the Earth Spirit sect. Now the people of the Earth Spirit sect have publicized the matter outside, and they also say that if they want to let Deputy headmaster Jia return safely, they dare not go on talking about it.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Tian''s voice was cold.


    "He said that you should take the sect leader with you. All the elders should go to their lingzong sect to apologize in person. Otherwise, he will send the head of deputy sect leader Jia back to you."


    The disciple said this hard.


    "How can it be said that they deceive people too much. Sect leader, I suggest that we should kill them at once!"


    "Sect master, give an order. If we don''t show anything about Wumo mountain, then people outside think we are turtles."


    All the elders in Wumo mountain were furious.


    "Very good, pass on my order, friars above zongmen Tianjie will gather in the square!"


    Lin Tianyi said coldly.


    "Yes


    Everyone knew that Lin Tianyi was preparing to fight back, so he didn''t dare to neglect and turned around to prepare.


    Night.


    A bright moon hung high, all kinds of insects sounded around.


    Outside dilingzong, countless shadows passed by and soon surrounded the whole dilingzong.


    "Master, we are all set up. As long as we wait for your order, we can fight."


    "Then go to war!"


    "Yes


    With Lin Tianyi''s order, the experts of the five evil mountains all around immediately rush up, and there are all kinds of Shouts.


    However, in the face of the attack of the five demons mountain, the people of di lingzong were not in any panic. As if they had expected, the weak disciples fled to reduce the casualties.

 Chapter 522

    Di Ling Zong Nei.


    When the people of Wumo mountain attacked, Hou Xiaotian and others quickly came to the meeting hall to direct the discussion.


    "Suzerain, as we expected, the five evil mountains are going to treat them in their own way, and attack us in the way we deal with them."


    Said an elder.


    "Ha ha, I''ve expected that our medicine garden and ore veins will be better. We can''t let them succeed."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Lord, to be on the safe side, I don''t think we should let Xia worship. Our vein is guarding. I''m afraid that there will be some accident on elder five''s side at that time."


    "Yes, let Xiagong go."


    ...


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    Just as Xia Jue was still meditating, the door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiagong, the Lord asked you to go to the mine for a visit."


    A voice came from outside the door.


    Let yourself go to the vein?


    Is it the people from Wumo mountain?


    If you come, it''s OK. These people are money giving boys for themselves now. There''s no reason why they don''t want to.


    "All right, I''ll go there now."


    After that, Xia Jue opened the door and went out.


    "Why? It''s a real call. "


    After coming to the outside, Xia Jue''s sense was clearly aware of the waves coming from outside the clan. It was obvious that the people outside were fighting.


    No wonder Hou Xiaotian let himself go to the mine of di lingzong. If the other party has already come here, there should be a war there.


    In view of Hou Xiaotian''s intention to be a local lingzong, he had to send himself to the mine for safety. This is the safest thing.


    No longer thinking so much, Xia Jue went directly to the underground lingzong.


    The mine vein is not far from the earth lingzong, and it''s only half an hour or so.


    Far away, Xia Jue heard the sound of fighting in the mine, and from time to time there were bursts of sparks splashing out.


    "Come on."


    Xia Jue''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he joined the battlefield.


    "Ah, ah."


    As Xia Jue joined the battlefield, the screams appeared one after another, especially in the dark night.


    "Here comes the summer offering."


    The five elders who are fighting are very excited to see Xia Jue coming.


    Soon, the scream went out, and a figure fell to the ground.


    This is Xia Jue.


    The other side has three elders who are at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level. The rest are all miscellaneous fish, and they don''t have much to gain. This is why he is not very satisfied.


    "Please, Xiagong."


    The five elders knew that it must be Hou Xiaotian who asked Xia Jue to stay here, so they didn''t see too much.


    "it''s just a small thing. Are you ok?"


    Xia Jue waved his hand and said.


    The fighting continued, and there were more and more people coming to attack the mine. However, as the casualties of the other party became more and more serious, people began to become less and less.


    It''s morning.


    After seeing that there was no enemy coming again, Xia Jue said goodbye to the five elders and then returned to the di lingzong.


    When I returned to dilingzong, the battle was over. Some younger brothers were cleaning the battlefield and dealing with the corpses.


    "In summer."


    "In summer."


    When Xia Zong''s disciples came back, they all said hello.


    "And their lords?"


    Xia Jue asked.


    "In the assembly hall, you elders are deliberating."


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded and stepped in.


    When he came to the meeting hall, he saw that Hou Xiaotian and others were in a state of chaos. Since some elders still had some colors on them, it seemed that the battle last night also made them a lot of trouble.


    "Xia Gong is back. Didn''t it hurt last night?"


    Hou Xiaotian asked with concern.


    "It''s no big deal to return to the Lord."


    The enemies who came last night were not enough to deliver food to him. How could they pose any threat to him.


    "That''s good. In view of the war between us and Wumo mountain, I think if we don''t have anything, we should not go out in advance to avoid being attacked by Wumo mountain."


    Hou Xiaotian continued.


    "Suzerain, it''s no problem, but I''m afraid they will start to pay tribute to us two days later. What should we do then?"


    For example, the Earth Spirit sect has to pay a resource offering to its super sect every month, and the offering will be paid two days later. The eleven elders think that the people of the jade spirit sect will definitely start this matter, so he is so worried."Yes, our grudge with Wumo mountain is grudge, but the resource offering of Wangu sect can''t be missed. Otherwise, if they blame us, we won''t be able to deal with it."


    There are many sects under the jurisdiction of Wangu sect. For example, their Di Ling sect and Wumo mountain are just two small sects.


    If Wan guzong is not happy about not paying the offering on time, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Lord, let me go."


    Xia Jue is more and more enjoying the advantages of killing people and seizing treasure, so he naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Besides, he really wants to see the super clan, wanguzong, which is often mentioned after he comes here.


    "This..."


    to tell you the truth, Hou Xiaotian is very willing to let Xia Jue go. After all, Xia Jue''s strength can be placed here. When he wants to sit in the clan, it is the safest way for him to escort him to worship the past.


    But he thought it was too much for him to trouble Xia Jue with such big and small things.


    "Xia Gong is too tired these days. Why don''t you just have a rest and leave it to other elders."


    Hou Xiaotian finally refused.


    "It''s OK, Lord. How can I say that I''m also the worship of the Earth Spirit sect now, and I should contribute to the sect."


    The auction will start next month. If he wants to break through the cultivation of building foundation, he must take that building foundation pill. Therefore, Xia Jue will never miss such a good opportunity to kill and steal.


    "Suzerain, it''s rare for Xiagong to have such an idea. Let him go."


    The elder said.


    "Yes, suzerain. Since Xia Gong wants to go, let him go."


    Eleven elders also said.


    "In that case, you can go to wanguzong to pay the resources in two days."


    Hou Xiaotian finally agreed.


    Soon after.


    Wait for Xia Jue to leave.


    In the assembly hall, Hou Xiaotian and several elders were sitting.


    "Suzerain, this Xiagong is really a capable general, but it''s a pity that he is not a native of our dilingzong."


    Elder eleven sighed.

 Chapter 523

    "Yes, it is he who is not from our family that makes me feel so sorry."


    Hou Xiaotian shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Although Xiajue has been worshipped by their clan, it is only a nominal title. If one day he is tired of being here, there is no way to leave them at any time.


    "Lord, I have a way."


    Six long old eyes a turn, seem to think of something.


    "Oh?"


    Hou Xiaotian looks at him.


    "Miss ling''er is not young, and Xia Gong is also a talented person. It''s not as good as..."


    the next words of elder Liu didn''t say clearly, but they were not fools. Naturally, they could understand what he meant.


    "Suzerain, it''s feasible. If Miss ling''er and Xia are worshipped, isn''t that our own people?"


    Elder thirteen is very interested in this proposal.


    "Well"


    actually, Hou Xiaotian didn''t think about it.


    For one thing, he felt that the time was short. For another thing, he knew that his girl''s eyes were very high. If she didn''t see the right person, she would rather die than marry. But for so many years, the threshold of countless Junjie''s marriage promotion had broken, but she didn''t have the slightest idea.


    "Well, I''ll ask him about it in a moment."


    In the past, Hou Xiaotian doted on the girl too much, which led to her arrogant temperament. It seems that she will be more strict with her this time.


    ...


    when Hou ling''er opens the door, he sees that Hou Xiaotian is looking for him, which seems strange.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Ling''er, dad has something to discuss with you."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    I don''t know why, Hou ling''er thinks Hou Xiaotian''s tone is a little strange.


    "What do you think of xiafeng?"


    Hou Xiaotian showed a smile.


    "Summer worship? Good. What''s the matter? "


    Hou ling''er didn''t understand why his father suddenly asked this.


    "Xia Gong did his best to serve our dilingzong, but you know he is not a member of our dilingzong. He will leave one day. When he leaves, his father will be old, and no one will hold up the banner."


    Hou Xiaotian is helpless when he talks about this.


    Dilingzong has been out of business these years. There are few gifted disciples in the sect. If they go, dilingzong will sink from now on.


    As the leader of dilingzong, he naturally didn''t want dilingzong to sink down.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Xia Gong is fine. How can he leave?"


    "There is no banquet that will never end. Besides, do you think that Xia Gong, who is so young and promising, will be willing to stay in our little earth spirit clan all his life?"


    "This..."


    Hou ling''er was a little hesitant.


    Her father is really right. With Xia Jue''s talent, not to mention their local lingzong, even if they are placed in the big gate of wanguzong, they are very excellent. Such a person is bound to pursue a higher level. How can he be willing to stay in their wanguzong all the time.


    "Ling''er, Dad means to ask what you think of Xia Gong. If you think it''s suitable, dad will betroth you to him."


    Hou Xiaotian doesn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. He says "what!"


    Hearing this, Hou ling''er was a little surprised. No wonder she said that Hou Xiaotian''s tone was so strange. It turned out that it was for this matter.


    "The people worshiped by Xia are good, and they are not bad, not to mention their strength. Would you not be dissatisfied with such people?"


    When Hou Xiaotian heard Hou ling''er''s tone, he thought she would not agree.


    "Dad, i... I. I won''t marry!"


    To be honest, Hou ling''er has a good impression on Xia Jue.


    She also knew that if Xia Jue hadn''t done it at that time, their lingzong would have been destroyed, and what happened in these two days and Wumo mountain, Xia Jue had made a great contribution.


    In addition, as Hou Xiaotian said, Xia Jue is really not bad, and his strength is also there. Such a person can be said to be the mate of many girls. If he has to marry in the future, it''s not bad to marry him.


    But girls, after all, are a little reserved. She can''t promise to come down as soon as Hou Xiaotian asks her.


    "Ling''er, you are not young. It''s nothing if you always choose like this. If you go on like this, it''s not you who choose others, but others who choose you."


    Hou Xiao sky language center of gravity long say.


    "Dad, when is it their turn to pick me up?"


    Although she is not satisfied with how many beauties she will choose, she doesn''t know how to get him?"Well, whether you like it or not, it''s settled. I''ll go and have a good talk with Xia gongfeng."


    After Hou Xiaotian finished, he didn''t wait for Hou ling''er to reply. He turned and left.


    "Daddy


    Hou ling''er stamped his foot angrily.


    After seeing Hou Xiaotian leave completely, her expression suddenly changed from anger to uneasiness. She was very uneasy. Her father went to Xia Jue to talk about it this time. What kind of response would the other party have afterwards.


    Do you agree or refuse without hesitation?


    No.


    He will certainly agree. After all, Miss Ben is very good-looking.


    Thinking of this, Hou ling''er happily went back to his room.


    ...


    Xia Jue on the other side is also curious when he looks at Hou Xiaotian.


    "Lord, why dare you come here?"


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Into the room, both sides sat down.


    "Xia Gong, it''s hard for you these two days."


    Hou Xiaotian said meaningfully.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for him to sell gourd."


    "Xiagong, I don''t know how you feel about our di lingzong?"


    Hou Xiaotian continued.


    "If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly. How can I say that I have been in dilingzong for such a long time, and I''m not an outsider."


    Xia Jue knows that Hou Xiaotian must have something to do with him, so he doesn''t plan to talk too much.


    Hou Xiaotian turned to look at Xia Jue and said, "in that case, I''ll be frank.


    Xia gongfeng, I want to invite you to be the next leader of di lingzong. At the same time, I also want to marry my daughter to you. What do you think? "


    Hou Xiaotian''s words surprised Xia Jue.


    He knew that there must be something wrong when the other party came to him, but he didn''t expect that it was such two big things.

 Chapter 524

    But after a little thought, Xia Jue understood Hou Xiaotian''s idea.


    It seems that he was afraid that he would leave dilingzong in the future. In addition, his current strength is really second only to Hou Xiaotian. That''s why Hou Xiaotian offered such attractive conditions.


    It has to be said that the two conditions of dilingzong and houlinger are really attractive.


    Let''s talk about dilingzong first.


    Although dilingzong is only a small sect.


    But for the general sanxiu, it is absolutely tempting to be the leader of the Earth Spirit sect.


    Let''s talk about hou ling''er.


    Although Hou ling''er''s appearance is not a national beauty, it is definitely a first-class beauty.


    It can be said that as long as he agreed to come down, it can be said that power and beauty are at your fingertips.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t promise to come down.


    Because he came here to pursue a higher realm, and if he stayed in the Earth Spirit sect all the time, he would lose the pursuit of a higher realm, which is not the purpose of his coming here.


    Besides, he already has Su Yihan in his heart, so he can''t accommodate other women.


    "Lord, I can understand your kindness, but I can''t agree, because I don''t want to be here."


    Xia Jue didn''t find any reason to prevaricate; instead, he said what he thought in his heart, because he knew that only when he was honest with each other at this time could he make it easier for the other party to accept.


    Xia Jue''s reply surprised Hou Xiaotian. He didn''t think that the other party refused so simply.


    After a long silence, Hou Xiaotian began to feel relieved.


    It''s unexpected and reasonable for the other party to have such a spirit, otherwise he would not have been able to cultivate to such a state at such a young age.


    "Suzerain, you don''t have to worry. I''ve received the favor of dilingzong. If there''s something wrong with dilingzong in the future, Xia, I won''t stand by."


    Xia Jue could probably know what Hou Xiaotian was thinking, so he promised.


    "Xia Gong, don''t say that. We will never forget your kindness to our di lingzong. Even if you leave our di lingzong in the future, as long as you squeak, our di lingzong will definitely go through fire and water for you."


    What Hou Xiaotian said was true. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xia Jue, they didn''t know what the situation was at this time.


    ...


    the next two days were calm, which made the whole family of dilingzong hold a hanging heart up and down, waiting for the hand of Wumo mountain. They felt that the atmosphere was strange, and they didn''t know what tricks the other party wanted to play.


    While the whole clan was immersed in this strange atmosphere, one of them was very angry.


    That''s Hou ling''er.


    She has been waiting for news since her father came to tell her about it and left two days ago.


    According to her estimation, as long as her father went to ask Xia Jue about it, it would be strange that he didn''t agree.


    But on that day, she waited left and right, but she didn''t wait for any news. Although she was impatient, she didn''t mean to ask.


    Up to now, the past two days, there is still no news at all, which completely makes her impatient, and then she sent her maid Xiao Xiang to knock on the people of the clan to find out the specific information.


    It''s not a bad thing. After a question, he got a news that surprised and angered him.


    That''s why she was rejected.


    She was rejected by Hou ling''er.


    You know, I don''t know how many childe brothers around here want to propose marriage to him, but he didn''t agree. Now she has tacitly agreed in her heart, but the other party has refused her.


    This has always been arrogant of her moment, such as Thunderbolt, suffered an extremely big blow.


    "Miss, what''s so great about Xia''s offering? It''s that people are a little better looking, and their accomplishments are a little higher. In this way, they dare to refuse our miss."


    Xiao Xiang knows that Hou ling''er is angry now, so she also scolds Xia Jue for venting her anger on Hou ling''er.


    "Yes, but it''s just a little bit higher. I dare to refuse Miss Ben. She doesn''t like him."


    Hou ling''er said angrily.


    "Miss, why don''t we go to the Lord and ask him to drive him out of dilingzong, so that he can know the end of refusing our miss."


    Xiao Xiang is just a maid. Naturally, she can''t understand the importance of Xia Jue to the present dilingzong, so he suggested.


    "No, now the clan is not stable, and my father has to rely on him. We can''t go too far."


    Hou ling''er is different from Xiao Xiang. She knows very well what can and cannot be done.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Hou ling''er finally couldn''t bear the tone in his heart. He decided to ask Xia Jue why he did it.


    Soon, Hou ling''er came to Xia Jue''s door."Eh, miss ling''er, why are you here?"


    Because today is the day when we are going to transport the resources to the wanguzong. Just now, a disciple came to inform him about it. Just as he was going to the meeting hall, he happened to bump into Hou linger.


    "You... Me"


    before Hou ling''er was ready, she ran into Xia Jue, which made her panic for a moment.


    "Miss ling''er, if you have something to say, I have something to do with Xia."


    Hearing Xia Jue''s tone, Hou ling''er''s anger suddenly rose.


    "I ask you, is Miss Ben not good-looking enough?"


    Xia Jue thought that the other party was looking for him, but he didn''t expect that the other party said the problem that made him black.


    Come on.


    Needless to say, he also knows that it must be two days ago that he rejected Hou Xiaotian''s proposal, which made the young lady angry and came to question.


    "Miss ling''er is joking. Miss ling''er''s face is absolutely out of the city."


    It''s hard to understand a woman''s mind. At this time, Xia Jue thinks it''s better not to irritate each other too much.


    Xia Jue''s answer finally made Hou ling''er feel a little happy.


    "Then... Then why did you refuse my father''s offer?"


    Hou ling''er, who said this, had a fever on her face. It seemed that it was the first time that a man had said such a coquettish tone when she was so old.


    "It''s nothing to do with Miss ling''er. It''s just that Xia has long been attached to her, so he refused the proposal of Lord Hou."


    Said Xia Jue.


    "That''s... OK."


    Hou ling''er''s eyes are dim, and her heart is faintly lost, but at the same time, her anger towards Xia Jue has disappeared.


    "Goodbye."


    Xiajue passed her and went to the conference hall.


    When I came to the meeting hall, it was full of worshippers and others.

 Chapter 525

    As for Hou Xiaotian, he took the first seat.


    "Xia Gong, sit here."


    Hou Xiaotian pointed to an empty seat on his right.


    Xia Jue was surprised to see Hou Xiaotian ask him to sit in this position.


    Because this position has always been taken by the elder of the sect.


    Today, the elder sat on the second seat on the right side of Hou Xiaotian''s left hand, which was deliberately given to him.


    This not only does not have any objection to the refusal he made two days ago, but also releases a lot of signals.


    No matter what, Hou Xiaotian and the people of di lingzong all chose to trust him.


    Xia Jue, who wanted to understand this, no longer saw the outside world. He just sat in this position.


    "Cough, well, everyone is here, then I''ll talk about it." Hou Xiaotian moistened his throat and said, "there has been no movement in Wumo mountain these two days, but according to the news from our spies, they are already planning a major event. It is very likely that they will start to pay resources for our visit to wanguzong."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Suzerain, in this case, will Xia worship..."


    the five elders are worried that if Xia Jue, who transports resources to worship, is dealt with by Lin Tianyi himself, he will be in trouble.


    After all, Xia Jue, no matter how powerful he is, is just the cultivation of the peak in the later stage of the heaven stage. He can''t rival Lin Tianyi in the foundation period.


    "Yes, Lord. If Lin Tianyi does it himself, then we''ll be in big trouble. The resource offering must be guaranteed to be handed over to wanguzong. Otherwise, we''ll end up in a miserable situation without the help of Wumo mountain."


    "That''s right. I think the reason why the five evil mountains are so quiet these two days may be that they are using this plan to kill people with a knife."


    Several elders have put forward their own guess.


    "I know that if Lin Tianyi really pays attention to it, it''s really a headache."


    Lin Tianyi''s use of this is Yang Mou, if he personally sent this batch of resources and materials, then the other party may come to attack di lingzong, and then di lingzong will be unstoppable.


    But if he was stationed in dilingzong, Lin Tianyi would probably attack Xia Jue. At that time, Xia Jue was also very difficult to resist, so it made Hou Xiaotian have a headache.


    "Suzerain, I think we can do this. As soon as the Xia offering transports resources, we can immediately summon the experts to try out the five demons mountain."


    The five elders suggested.


    "That''s a good way. Once Lin Tianyi is no longer in Wumo mountain, we can make a mess in their family. Then we won''t believe him, and we won''t be afraid."


    "Lord, the five elders said this method is good. You can really have a try."


    Several elders agreed.


    "Well, I''ll do it in this way. Summer worship. For the sake of safety, you have to take more people there."


    Hou Xiaotian turns to look at Xia Jue.


    "Patriarch, it''s inconvenient to have too many people. I just need to take the thirteen elders."


    Xia Jue has cooperated with the thirteen elders. He knows that his body method is not slow, so he just needs to take him as his guide.


    "How can we do this? What if Lin Tian really goes there when he arrives? Even if he is defeated by more people, he can at least delay some time."


    Hou Xiaotian is still worried about Xia''s mistake.


    "No, master. Even if Lin Tianyi himself came here, I''m sure I can make a few moves with him."


    Xia Jue is not bragging.


    With Tailong sword and many ancient martial arts, even if he is a master of building foundation, he is confident to make a few moves.


    Xia Jue''s words made all the elders and Hou Xiaotian have some ripples in their hearts.


    You know, although the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage is just a line away from the foundation, the gap is very different.


    It can be said that even the top 50 experts in the later stage of the heaven level will not be the opponents of a foundation building expert.


    But Xia Jue said that he wanted to make a few moves with the master of building foundation. He had to say that he was very rampant.


    But fortunately, this sentence is from Xia Jue''s mouth, in view of his many brilliant achievements before, people are convinced.


    "Suzerain, elders, the strength of Xiagong is obvious to all. No matter how much we go, it will only drag down Xiagong. Let me accompany Xiagong to wanguzong."


    If anyone on the scene knows the most about Xia Jue''s strength, it must be the thirteen elders.


    Because at that time, Xia Jue was so powerful that he killed many of the top experts in the later days of the five demon mountain like a chicken and captured Jia Feng alive. He had seen them on the scene.


    At that time, Xia Jue was really like the God of heaven coming down to earth, and there was no one to stop him. If there was an expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level who could compete with the master of building foundation, the thirteen elders would think that he was Xia Jue.


    "Well, that''s it. This is the offering resource. Take it with you. Be careful on the way."When that happened, Hou Xiaotian said no more. He took out several storage bags and gave them to Xia Jue.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Xia will finish this task."


    Xia Jue took over these storage bags.


    ...


    in an open place in the southwest, the people were discussing something. If there were people from dilingzong, they could be seen at a glance that they were from Wumo mountain.


    "Three masters, is this array really so powerful?"


    Zhou Kong, the new deputy headmaster of Wumo mountain, asked the three old men next to him with some uncertainty.


    "Don''t worry, deputy sect leader Zhou. If we are trapped under the building foundation of the dragon training array, we will surely die. Even if the building foundation master is trapped, we have to peel off the skin. Otherwise, our array Pavilion will compensate ten times."


    One of the old man vowed.


    "Well, three masters."


    In order to invite the three mages to attack, wumagic mountain spent a great price. Zhou Kong didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Please step back, Mr. Zhou. We''re going to build an array."


    "I understand!"


    After zhoukong retreated, the three elders took out the array disk. Then they injected the vitality into the array disk, and the array disk flew up and floated in the sky.


    "Buzz."


    Floating in the sky, the array plate sent out golden rays toward the ground, and soon the land was shining as yellow as the golden word.


    It took about a long time.


    It seems that the array has been finished. Three old men clap their hands underground at the same time. The three floating array disks that day directly disappeared into the land below and hid.


    "Well, the array is finished. As long as someone passes through this area for ten li, our array disk will feel it immediately. Are you sure your enemies will pass through here?"

 Chapter 526

    After arranging the array, one of the array mages asked Zhou Kong again for confirmation.


    "To go to wanguzong, dilingzong must pass through this place. They will come here today. You can rest assured."


    Zhou Kong affirmed.


    "That''s good. In order to avoid being felt abnormal by your enemies, let''s hide first."


    "Is extremely is extremely..."


    ...


    on this side, Xia Jue, who is coming from the sky with the thirteen elders at full speed, feels strange.


    Along the way, he felt very abnormal. There was no sign that the devil mountain was going to attack them.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. There must be some conspiracy among those people in Wumo mountain."


    It''s obvious that elder thirteen also felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth!"


    Xia Jue is not much worried, because in front of all the strength, all the intrigues are floating clouds.


    "Buzz."


    As he spoke, there were bursts of sound around him. When he turned his head, he saw bursts of golden light curtain beside him.


    "No, it''s an array. Summer worship. Let''s go back."


    Aware of the danger, the thirteen elders cried out in a hurry, but it was too late, and the golden light around had blocked them.


    "Damn it, break it for me!"


    The thirteen elder urged his energy to roar on the light curtain of the array, but not only did the array not fluctuate at all, but he was shocked back seven or eight steps.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it when you enter our dragon training array. Wait for the real fire inside to burn out."


    Just at this time, several figures came out of the light curtain of the array. These figures were the three array mages and Zhou Kong who were invited by a lot of money.


    "Zhou Kong, it''s you!"


    Thirteen elders see is Zhou Kong suddenly angry.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you two to go to wanguzong. It''s a pity."


    It cost so much to kill two people. To tell you the truth, Zhou Kong still felt a little lost.


    "Xia Gong, I said why the five magic mountains are so quiet. It turned out that three array mages were invited to come here. With these three array mages here, it seems that Lin Tianyi will not come here today."


    Thirteen elders said.


    "Well, let''s break him first."


    Xia Jue pinched his hands and then made a big vacuum fingerprint.


    "Boom."


    The impact of the vacuum fingerprint on the light screen of the array produced some fluctuations, which made the master of Sanwei array step back a few steps.


    "What kind of martial art is this boy? How powerful is it?"


    The three old men had never met such a person with the highest strength in the later stage of the heaven stage who could cause such a huge shock to their array, so it surprised them.


    "If it''s too late, there will be changes. If it''s too late, there will be a quick decision."


    One of the array mages pinched the Jue with both hands, and the array disk that belonged to him in the field flew up, emitting bursts of light.


    The remaining two mages also fled to the two sides of the array and summoned the two underground arrays. Then the three array disks emitted light together, and soon there was a great heat inside.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Just for a moment, the thirteen elders were red and sweating, as if they were in the sun.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Maybe because the temperature inside was too high, several heat waves were blowing towards Xia Jue and the thirteen elders. If they hadn''t spared no efforts to protect their bodies, they would have become a stream of flying ash.


    "Xia Gong, this array is too powerful. What should we do now?"


    He felt that he would be reduced to ashes in a quarter of an hour.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll break his bullshit array."


    Xia Jue patted the storage bag, and the Dragon Sword flew out and fell into his hands.


    "I''d like to see if your array is good or my Tai Long Sword is good."


    Xia Jue poured in the inner Qi, and his sword went to the light curtain of the array in one direction.


    With a bang, the light curtain of the array was directly split by his sword, resulting in several cobweb like cracks.


    The three mages outside the array were attacked by the enemy. They all stepped back with pale faces.


    "What kind of magic weapon is it, and how can it be so powerful?"


    The three array mages really don''t understand how Xia Jue''s sword is so powerful. You should know that it''s a dragon refining array. It''s a recognized array that can''t be broken under the foundation.


    Xia Jue naturally didn''t know what the three mages were thinking. At this time, he had to sigh about the power of the array.


    Jia Feng''s sword array was also very powerful before, but he took out the Tai Long Sword and broke it. Now, after being chopped by him, the array doesn''t break down. On the contrary, it quickly recovers itself. You can see it from the inside.But no matter how fierce it is, it''s useless. If you can resist him with one sword, can you still resist him with ten swords and eight swords?


    "Boom."


    Xia Jue cut out two swords again. He saw that the array was already crumbling, and it was about to explode like an inflated balloon.


    Zhou Kong outside turned black when he saw this.


    Before, the three old men swore to him that the dragon training array was invincible under the foundation, but now it''s not like they can even trap people for a moment. It''s a huge difference.


    If he can''t complete the task today, it can be said that their plans for the past two days have been completely destroyed. He can''t make it when he returns to Wumo mountain, which makes him very anxious.


    "Poof."


    Before he thought about it too much, the three mages in front of him spewed out a mouthful of blood, and it seemed that they could not support it immediately.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Kong has no time to think too much. He knows that if he doesn''t leave now, he won''t be able to leave later.


    But when he was about to leave, suddenly there was a huge noise in the array in the distance, and the three array mages were also shocked out.


    Zhou Kong ran away immediately, but he was attacked and fell to the ground before he ran far away.


    There is no doubt that it was Xia Jue who launched this attack.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xia Jue went up directly and killed the other side. Then he took the other side''s storage bag and returned to the three mages.


    "Boy, we are from the array Pavilion. We are invited by their five demons mountain. It''s none of our business for you to bear grudges with them. Since he is dead now, let''s forget about it. If you dare to move, you will be hunted endlessly."


    Seeing that Xia Jue solved Zhou Kong without hesitation, the three injured mages immediately got flustered, so they quickly raised the name of the array pavilion to threaten.

 Chapter 527

    After hearing each other''s words, the elder frowned, and then quickly came to Xiajue''s side.


    "Summer worship, this array Pavilion is not easy to provoke. If you can, you might as well let them go."


    "Elder thirteen, the other party is clearly coming to kill us. If we were not stronger, we would be their ghosts. How can we let them go now?"


    Since these people are doing the work of taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, they should have thought of such a day. Now that they beg for mercy, Xia Jue really looks down on them.


    "Summer worship, but...


    " ah ah! "


    Before the thirteen elders finished speaking, Xia Jue directly killed them.


    "This..."


    the thirteen elders looked at Xia Jue in shock and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word at last. Finally, they could only sigh helplessly.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go, elder thirteen."


    Xia Jue went to the place of wanguzong.


    Wanguzong.


    The first gate to the west of Lingnan.


    There are hundreds of sects, large and small, under the jurisdiction of the place where they belong. The sects at the bottom not only need to hand over resources to wanguzong, but also need to collect talented disciples into wanguzong if they appear in their respective sects, which lays a strong foundation for wanguzong.


    "Xiagong, the front will reach wanguzong. After reaching the boundary of wanguzong, no one can walk in the air, or they will be killed.


    In addition, when you arrive at wanguzong, don''t have any disputes and conflicts with the people inside. Even a little bodyguard inside is not something we can afford, so we should keep a low profile. "


    Thirteen elders know Xia Jue''s nature. He is afraid that Xia Jue will make trouble with others when he enters wanguzong, so he reminds him quickly.


    "Don''t worry, elder thirteen. I understand Xia."


    When he came to the yuan Kingdom, Xia Jue naturally knew that his strength could not be controlled here, so he naturally knew how to keep a low profile.


    Soon, Xia Jue saw the huge outline of wanguzong.


    The ten thousand drum sect is different from their Di Ling sect and Wumo mountain.


    For example, these two sects chose to be located in mountains and other places with rich vitality, while wanguzong was located on a plain.


    A huge city has been built on this boundary, just like the imperial palace of the secular world. If Xia Jue had not known that it was wanguzong, he would have thought it was a capital.


    "Xia worship, this is Wangu city. As for wanguzong, it is in the inner ring of Wangu city. Outside the inner ring, it is divided into four rings, each of which has a different scene."


    Thirteen elders saw Xia Jue''s curiosity, so they explained to him.


    "Every ring has a different scene. What does that mean?"


    Xia Jue didn''t quite understand what the thirteen elders said.


    "Well, the fourth ring is for the monks of xuanhuang and xuanhuang levels to communicate with the market, and they can also live and practice in it. The third level requires the monks of the local level to enter.


    The second floor can be entered only if it is above the heavenly steps, and the first floor can be entered only if it is above the foundation. If you want to enter this floor, you need to pay a large amount of guarantee yuan stone to enter. As for the inner ring, only the people of wanguzong and those invited can enter. "


    Thirteen elders explained.


    "So we belong to those who are invited?"


    Xia Jue thinks that they are going to pay for the sacrifice resources, so they should be invited.


    "Yes, we''re invited to enter the inner circle of wanguzong."


    The thirteen elders answered.


    The two chatted and soon arrived at the gate of the city wall of wanguzong.


    "What''s your purpose, please?"


    A guard at the door saw the arrival of Xia Jue and asked immediately.


    "We are from dilingzong, and we have come to pay the Yuan Stone tribute today."


    13. The elder took out a token with the word "Di" carved on it and showed it to the other side.


    "Would you like to enter the inner ring or the outer ring first?"


    Some sects are far away from dilingzong. They come here not only to pay for resources, but also to buy some resources in Wangu city to take back. So the bodyguard asked.


    "Xia Gong, this is your first time here. Do you want to see the outer ring?"


    The thirteen elders asked Xia Jue.


    "Not bad."


    Since he came here so far, Xia Jue naturally wanted to see what happened in the legendary Wangu city.


    "Please take us to the second ring."


    After the thirteen elders finished, they took out about two hundred yuan stone from the storage bag and handed it to the other side.


    Seeing Xia Jue, he was a little surprised.


    Before that, he also heard the thirteen elders say that they need to pay yuan stone to enter Wangu city. When he thought that the Yuan Stone was only ten yuan and eight yuan, he would have to pay hundreds of Yuan stone if he wanted to get it this time.You know, hundreds of Yuan Stone is not a small amount even for a master of his level.


    It''s no wonder that wanguzong is so powerful that it doesn''t know how much it can charge just by collecting the entrance fee.


    "Well, please stand in the eye of the array."


    After counting the number of Yuanshi, the bodyguard Xia Jue and the thirteen elders stood in the bright area in front of them.


    "Is this the teleport array?"


    Xia Jue has seen this kind of array in the books of dilingzong. He knows that this kind of array can send people back to a designated area.


    "Buzz."


    After Xia Jue and the thirteen elders got into the eye of the array and stood there, the bodyguard took out a flag and shook it. Then he radiated a burst of light.


    There was a little dizziness in his head and a sudden blackness in his eyes, but these were just moments. Soon he saw that he was in a strange place.


    You only need ten yuan stone to make zengling wine. You don''t have to go through hard work in March. Don''t miss it when you pass by. "


    "Juling sachet can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and store it. It has many wonderful uses. It only needs 50 yuan stone."


    Just arrived at this strange area, I didn''t have time to find out what the situation was. There was a picture of an ancient street around.


    And in this street, some vendors are constantly Hawking to sell their own things.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that each of these peddlers seems to be shouting and selling has accomplishments no lower than the level of heaven.


    This makes Xia Jue, who still has the influence of noble demeanor, feel a little contrast.


    "Don''t look at them. Peddlers like them who hawk here don''t earn five or six hundred Yuan Stone casually. That''s nothing."


    The thirteen elders knew what Xia Jue was thinking, so they also explained to him.

 Chapter 528

    "So it is..."


    I didn''t expect that a peddler here could earn so many yuan stones in a day. No wonder it takes so many yuan stones to enter Wangu city.


    "You two, would you like to come to wanzengling wine?"


    Seeing Xia Jue and the thirteen elders come to his stall, the peddler cheerfully sells his wine.


    "It''s offered in summer. It''s good for people who taste it for the first time. Would you like a bowl?"


    Thirteen elders said.


    "This Taoist friend really knows the goods. My wine...


    " let''s have a bowl of it. "


    Before the peddler finished, Xia Jue interrupted each other.


    "All right."


    Without saying a word, the peddler opened one of the buckets and handed a bowl of wine to Xia Jue.


    "Gulu."


    Xia Jue looked up and drank the bowl of wine.


    The taste is sweet, with a smell of herbs. After entering the abdomen, it turns into a heat flow and spreads to his viscera and meridians, making him feel very comfortable.


    After dozens of breaths, Xia Jue clearly felt that he had already reached the bottleneck and could not make any further progress. Suddenly, his strength had a slight growth.


    Although this growth is extremely insignificant, it is better than nothing, which is worthy of the ten yuan stone.


    "It''s a good wine."


    Xia Jue praised.


    "Of course, Liu''s wine stand here is also a time-honored brand for decades, and the wine produced is not a brand name."


    When he heard the other party praising his wine, the peddler began to boast again.


    "All right, then."


    Thirteen elders threw ten yuan stones to him.


    After leaving the wine stand, Xia Jue and the thirteen elders strolled around again. He found that this place was much more lively than the trading market. He had everything.


    "Roar."


    Just at this time, Xia Jue and the thirteen elders heard a roar.


    The roaring sound is similar to that of animals, but it seems to be more fierce than that of animals.


    "Go and grab a good position. Today''s monster challenge will start again."


    People who were still wandering around heard the roar and ran forward quickly.


    "What is the monster challenge?"


    Seeing that the crowd was so excited, Xia Jue could not help turning his head and asked the thirteen elder.


    "There are many strange things here in Wangu city. I don''t know what the monster challenge is."


    Elder thirteen doesn''t come to Wangu city very often. In addition, many things in it are updated very quickly, so he doesn''t know much about many things.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Xia Jue raised his legs and walked forward.


    After walking about several hundred meters, he came to a huge arena, which is like an ancient Roman Colosseum. There are many people sitting in it, and many of them are talking about something happily.


    "Start the first round of competition immediately. Those who want to sign up or go in can pay yuan stone to enter the competition."


    At the door, an expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven order kept shouting.


    "How much stone does it cost to go in and watch?"


    Asked Xia Jue.


    "Ten yuan stones, the battle between monsters and human friars, boxing to flesh, thrilling, to ensure that your yuan stones are worth the money."


    The later peak master of the heaven level said.


    The battle between monsters and human friars?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    After he came to Yuanjie, he had heard about monsters many times, but there were no monsters living in Lingnan area, so he never saw what monsters looked like.


    "Elder thirteen, Xia is very interested in monsters. Why don''t you go in and watch them?"


    Xia Jue turns his head and asks the thirteen elders what they mean.


    "Since Xia Gong is interested, go in and have a look. Anyway, there is still some time."


    Thirteen elders took out twenty yuan stones and handed them to each other.


    Walk into the field.


    Xia Jue just discovered that what he had blocked his sight outside was something similar to the array light curtain.


    There are many fixed seats in the field. These fixed seats form a circle, and there is a huge open space in the center of the circle. In the open space, there is a light curtain surrounding it to form a protective film.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to bet?"


    When Xia Jue and the thirteen elders sat down, a monk in special clothes came to them.


    "Bet, what does that mean?"


    Xia Jue didn''t quite understand.


    "Daoyou, the first game we''ll hold later is a four horned rhinoceros in the early stage of Tianjie against an expert in the middle stage of Tianjie. The odds of both sides are 10 to 9. You can choose to bet on monster or human expert."The friar explained the rules to Xia Jue.


    "The middle stage of the heavenly order vs. the early stage of the heavenly order?"


    It seems that the friars in the middle of the heaven stage have a good chance of winning. How can the other side offer such odds?


    No.


    No one will be a fool. How can anyone do this when the odds are up against the market.


    "Xia worship, the monster skin thick, some also bring their own talent, generally the same level of human friars face the same level of monster almost no chance of winning, even if it is higher than a level of monster, the chance of winning is only five or five, or even four or six."


    Thirteen elders saw Xia Jue''s doubts.


    "So it is..."


    after the explanation of the thirteen elders, Xia Jue finally realized.


    "Let''s have a look first. I''ll see about the bet later."


    Xia Jue decided to have a look first.


    "All right."


    People who come out of here dare not gamble rashly. As a staff member here, he is not surprised.


    After another time or so, there was a sound spread out with vitality in the field.


    "Well, now the first round."


    As soon as the words fell, the two stone doors under the field opened, and a monster and an expert came out respectively.


    The monster must be the four horned rhinoceros.


    Its huge head has four sharp green horns, which is about the size of an elephant on earth.


    "Roar."


    Maybe it was after he came out that the sight of humans angered him, and the four horned rhinoceros suddenly became irritable.


    "Bang bang."


    Fighting broke out in the field.


    It has to be said that the four horned rhinoceros is really rough skin and thick meat, which makes Xia Jue dumbfounded.


    No matter what method the monk used, he could not do too much damage to it. On the contrary, he was embarrassed by the rhinoceros.


    Finally, the friar seemed unable to resist. Then he waved his hand wildly to ask for help, and then a light shone on the friar. The friar disappeared instantly, leaving only the four horned rhinoceros who were still looking for the target everywhere.


    "How could it be?"

 Chapter 529

    Xia Jue thought that this was an endless situation, but he didn''t think that the monk could have a chance to live.


    "In this case, the friar should have to pay a large amount of deposit. Once he admits defeat, the deposit will be gone, which is also a source of income here."


    The thirteen elders seem to understand the rules of operation here.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded. The thirteen elders were reasonable.


    However, as he said, once the monster is defeated, won''t it get a high reward?


    Xia Jue''s mind suddenly became active.


    The next match in the field of thought begins again.


    This time, it was a battle between a monkey and a human monk. However, this time, the human monk was defeated and retreated. Finally, he gave up and was sent away by the array.


    In this way, after five battles in a row, only one human monk succeeded in defeating the monster, which can be described as very difficult.


    "Well, the first half will be over for a while, and the second half will start an hour later. If you are interested in challenging, you can come to the rear to protect your life with us. Once you pass the test successfully, you will get a high reward."


    The sound of the previous hint came out again.


    "Elder thirteen, to tell you the truth, I want to have a try."


    Xia Jue now needs Yuanshi to bid for the Zhuji pill in the trading market next month, so the more Yuanshi he wants to collect, the more prepared he is.


    "Xiagong, this stone is not so easy to take, so you''d better not try it. Moreover..." speaking of the thirteen elders, he lowered his voice: "you''d better not show your sword in such a place, so as not to be watched by someone who has a heart."


    He knew that Xia Jue''s sword must be a very powerful magic weapon. It would be troublesome if someone thought about it.


    "It''s natural, but I''m confident that I can win with that sword."


    After observing for such a long time, Xia Jue also had a general understanding of the strength of these monsters. He felt that it was not too difficult to surpass them with his own strength.


    "Xia Gong, with your strength, if you want to go up, you may have to face the monster at the peak after the middle of the heaven level. This level of monster is very difficult to deal with. If you fail, you will lose a lot of Yuan Stone. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Elder 13 still doesn''t want Xia Jue to go up.


    "Believe me, elder thirteen, if there''s anything I can do for Xia, I''ll take it."


    After that, Xia Jue did not wait for the thirteen elders to reply. He went directly to the back of the venue to prepare for the registration.


    Thirteen elder helplessly talked tone, finally also can only follow up.


    Came to the rear of the field, saw here has been surging.


    Even if only one of the five people has succeeded in the challenge, there are still some people who are too confident in their own strength and want to earn a lot of yuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t come next without the cultivation above the later stage of the heaven level."


    In the first half, most of the monsters were at the beginning of the sky stage, which led to the visual fatigue of the audience. So in the second half, the Colosseum wanted to play some battles that could arouse the audience''s interest.


    Hearing this, many people at the scene left with a look of frustration.


    In the end, there were only five players left, including Xia Jue.


    "Five, if you want to challenge on stage, you have to pay 1000 yuan stone first. Once you succeed in the challenge, you will get 5000 yuan stone."


    A master of the Colosseum said to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue five people originally came with this purpose, so naturally they would not have any hesitation.


    After paying the Yuan Shi deposit, the people of the Colosseum soon arranged for five people.


    Among them, Xia Jue ranked second in the order of appearance, and he faced a flower demon leopard who reached the peak of the middle stage of the heaven stage.


    "Well, everyone, here''s a master with the highest strength in the later stage of Tianjie against a blue winged bird in the later stage of Tianjie. It''s time to start after a stick of incense. Please hurry up if you want to bet."


    The cue sounds again.


    Time passes in the blink of an eye.


    The light curtain in the center of the field lights up, two stone doors open, and the blue winged bird and the expert at the peak of the later stage of the sky stage come out.


    "Roar."


    "Bang bang."


    Without saying much, the two sides immediately began to fight.


    The blue winged bird is not only extremely fierce, but also can defend the air attack. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to deal with. Although the expert at the top of the sky level in the later stage had some means, and even had magic weapons, he was defeated in the end.


    "Well, the challenger of the first game has failed. Now it''s the turn of the second game to face a flower demon leopard at the peak of the middle and late stage of the sky stage by an expert in the later stage of the sky stage."


    As soon as the voice falls, Xia Jue and the Banshee leopard come out.


    "Boom."


    After the leopard was released, it didn''t attack Xia Jue directly. Instead, it took a slow pace and seemed to be looking at him."The intelligence of this beast is very high." Looking at the flower demon leopard, Xia Jue laughed, "since you dare not do it, I will do it first."


    Xia Jue brushed his sleeve directly, and his strength condensed into a blade that cleaved towards the flower demon leopard.


    In the face of a sudden attack, the flower demon leopard naturally won''t stop at the same place and get this attack for nothing. It just dodges Xia Jue''s attack.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the beast go up?"


    "It''s just that the beast is still wasting some time. It''s good to see if he''s going to win or lose as soon as possible."


    The crowd on the stage saw that the flower demon leopard didn''t attack Xia Jue directly like other monsters, which made them a little upset.


    "Not yet. I''m really patient."


    The beast was patient, but Xia Jue was impatient. He began to make a big hand print with his hands.


    "Roar."


    Maybe the leopard felt the threat and wanted to run for the first time, but no matter how it ran, it couldn''t get out of the circle.


    It''s natural that the flower demon leopard''s action surprised the people on the stage.


    "Why is the harpy leopard so afraid of young people?"


    "Yes, according to the principle, monsters are a group of very fierce animals. Unless they feel that they are in extreme danger, they will have this kind of fear performance. But this guy is just the peak strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. According to the principle, the flower demon leopard should not be afraid of him."


    "No, you can feel the power of his martial arts. It''s definitely not ordinary martial arts. No wonder the flower demon leopard is so scared."


    "This young man is so young that he has reached the peak strength in the later stage of the heaven stage. With such extraordinary martial arts skills, is he a hero from the ten thousand drum sect?"

 Chapter 530

    The people on the stage are talking all the time.


    "Roar."


    Know how also can''t escape of the flower demon leopard no way, it can only be hard to head toward Xia Jue rushed over.


    "Boom."


    The big vacuum fingerprints hit the leopard hard.


    I saw that the flower demon leopard was hit by him and flew directly to the light curtain of the array, then fell to the ground again and couldn''t get up any more.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the stage was stunned.


    Because they''ve never seen anyone who can kill such a monster with such a blow.


    It can be said that this is not a heavyweight duel at all.


    If someone had known that Xia Jue was so powerful, they would not hesitate to bet on Xia Jue.


    "Go and find out who this kid is."


    In the Colosseum, a principal in charge of building a foundation couldn''t sit still when he saw this scene.


    With the strength of the later peak of the sky level, it''s so easy to kill a monster in the middle and later peak of the sky level with one strike. Besides, it''s so young, it''s definitely not ordinary people.


    "Yes


    One of the men turned and left.


    Xia Jue came to the rear of the Colosseum and successfully received 5000 yuan of stone.


    It has to be said that the Yuan Shi earned too fast, even faster than when he killed people and smuggled goods.


    "Hello, little friend, I''m Chen Xiaoyuan. I''m one of the principal staff of this Colosseum."


    Just as Xia Jue wanted to turn around and leave, a white haired old man came to him.


    "What''s the matter with Chen Gui


    Such a large Colosseum should not be able to tear up the agreement openly, so Xia Jue didn''t understand what he thought when the other party came to him.


    "Just now I was watching the strength of Xiaoyou from above. I don''t know if Xiaoyou is still interested in another game?"


    Chen Xiaoyuan said his future intention.


    "Another one?"


    Xia Jue thought that he was not very welcome in the human Colosseum. He thought that if he fought one more time, people would pull him black. But he didn''t want to bring him to the other party. He even invited him to fight another time.


    But anyway, this method is too fast for Yuanshi, no matter what conditions the other party has, he can try one or two.


    "That''s right, but the conditions have changed. Now we''re going to have a monster from the later stage of the heaven level fight with you. If you win 10000 yuan and lose 5000 yuan, how about you return?"


    To tell you the truth, as long as a normal person doesn''t agree to this condition, the old man just wants to test Xia Jue and then bargain.


    "Xia Gong..."


    the thirteen elders on one side pulled the arm of La Xiajue, indicating that he must not agree to the other party''s terms.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s heart began to turn.


    A monster at the peak of the middle stage of the heaven level doesn''t take much effort for him. Even if he is a monster at the end of the heaven level, although it''s a little difficult to deal with, he should still be able to win.


    As long as you win, you will earn 15000 yuan directly. If you don''t do this business now, you won''t have such a good chance next time.


    "Yes, I accept your offer."


    Xia Jue, who was determined to pay attention, did not hesitate any more.


    Chen Xiaoyuan didn''t expect that Xia Jue agreed so happily, which made him very surprised. However, after a second thought, his heart became happy.


    Just now, Xia Jue defeated the flower demon leopard so easily and aroused everyone''s appetite. If he publicized it again, it would be a big gimmick. As for the amount of bets, it would be even more popular.


    In addition, if the boy is defeated, the yuan stone can be recovered, and the profit is too huge, so how can Chen Xiaoyuan not be happy.


    "OK, Xiao you, please follow me."


    Chen Xiaoyuan is afraid of Xia Jue''s repentance. He pulls Xia Jue back in a hurry.


    Before long, after Yuanshi''s payment, Chen Xiaoyuan issued a voice again to remind everyone in the field.


    "It''s a reminder that the master who fought against the flower demon leopard before was invited to fight against the golden mouth carving in the later stage of Tianjie in the next round. You are welcome to bet enthusiastically."


    The old man''s words can be said to stir up a thousand waves with one stone, which instantly made a hot discussion in the field.


    "What, it''s the man who has just challenged again, and what''s more, it''s the monster in the later stage of the heaven stage."


    "That young man was powerful just now, but if you want to fight with the same level monster, do you really have a chance to win?"


    "It may not be that he has no chance of winning. You can see how relaxed he looked when he solved that Banshee leopard just now."


    "It''s hard to say. No one in the same level has ever heard of anyone who can beat a monster. I don''t think that boy is strong, but he can''t beat the golden beaked eagle."


    The atmosphere of the arena is in full swing, and the staff of the arena outside are also working hard to publicize it.Because the war between demons of the same level and monks of the same level is really eye-catching, many monks are attracted into the Colosseum.


    Generally, the preliminary work of a duel will only take about one hour to prepare, but because this duel is too fierce, it takes nearly an hour to prepare.


    "Well, the next battle will begin. Please wait and see."


    As soon as Chen Xiaoyuan''s voice fell, the two stone doors in the middle opened again.


    Xia Jue and the golden mouth carving came out of the two doors.


    The golden mouth carving is different from the flower demon leopard before.


    As soon as it came out, it made a very sharp sound, and even the people sitting on it were shocked to eardrum pain.


    But the more that happens, the more excited the audience is.


    They still want to see that kind of hot fighting scene.


    Just like playing the flower demon leopard just now, the experience ended without watching at all, which made them really not enjoy watching.


    "Bang bang."


    The speed of the golden mouth carving was very fast. Seeing Xia Jue, he began to launch a fierce attack on him soon. Fortunately, he was not too slow to resist the wind, so he didn''t suffer much damage from the beast.


    Two people so in this not too big space staged a chase and escape drama, let the people on the scene instantly become dazzled.


    "I didn''t think he was so weak."


    Sitting in a position above, Chen Xiaoyuan exclaimed again.


    "This boy seems to have performed a martial arts skill, which is extraordinary. He should be the son of that big family."


    Sitting next to Chen Xiaoyuan, a middle-aged man who was also a foundation builder said.


    "No, brother Shangshui, I just let my hand go down to investigate, but I just found out that this boy is the worship of a small dilingzong."


    Chen Xiaoyuan had let his hand touch Xia Jue''s background before, but now he has some doubts.

 Chapter 531

    "It''s impossible. Is it absolutely impossible for this boy to have this martial arts sect? He must have come from a big family or a big family."


    Chen Xiaoyuan was called brother Shangshui, the man vowed.


    "Bang."


    Just between the two people talking, a man and a beast in the field have launched an attack.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue made a martial art with his hands and smashed the body of the golden mouth carving.


    Although the speed of the golden mouth carving is very fast, its huge body has no place to hide in such a narrow space.


    Boom.


    Just like the flower demon leopard before, the body of the golden beaked Eagle fell down on the protective light curtain.


    His feathers also fell to the ground.


    People on the stage were shocked to see this scene.


    You know, this is a monster in the later stage of the heaven stage, which is better than the flower demon leopard.


    Don''t underestimate this level. It''s not too much to say that the gap is extremely different.


    But even the monster of this level was still knocked to the ground by the guy''s skill. How powerful is the skill?


    People can''t imagine it.


    "Brother Xiaoyuan, what''s the origin of the skill that the boy just used? Do you have any clue?"


    Before the battle against the flower demon leopard, the man named Zuoshui didn''t watch it here, so now when he saw Xia Jue playing such a powerful martial art, his heart was also tumbling.


    Chen Xiaoyuan shook his head.


    He has been in Wangu city for decades, but he has never seen the origin of his opponent''s martial arts.


    The Xia Jue in the presence of two people''s mind naturally does not know.


    At this time, his eyes were still dead, and he had never left the golden mouth carving.


    Because he had already felt that the golden beaked eagle in the distance had not been directly killed by his move like the flower demon leopard before.


    But it didn''t come as a surprise.


    If a monster in the later stage of the heaven order is so easy to deal with, I''m afraid the Colosseum will be bankrupt.


    "Roar."


    After a few dozen breaths, the golden beaked Eagle slowly shook its body and stood up from the ground.


    After standing up, the golden beak carving not only had no fear, but also became more irritable. After a few shouts, it rushed to Xiajue again.


    "It''s animals that don''t know what to do."


    Xia Jue slightly dodged the attack of the golden mouth carving, and then he quickly threw a dragon shaking fist on it.


    "Bang."


    Golden mouth carving''s huge body was hit on the ground by his fist. Then he quickly took out a stone from the storage bag and held it in his hand. After a series of fights, he needed to recover his strength.


    "Brother Xiaoyuan, it seems that you have lost the Colosseum this time."


    The situation in the field is very clear now. Xia Jue, who has several powerful martial arts skills, can kill the golden beak carving even if he consumes it in this way. That''s why Sheung Shui said so.


    "Well, it''s not a good deal."


    Chen Xiaoyuan was very helpless.


    With the previous 5000 yuan stone and the success of this challenge, their Colosseum will have to give Shi Xiajue 15000 yuan at one time. It is estimated that the Yuan Stone earned by the Colosseum on this day is not enough for others.


    "Well, this challenge is a success. The human friars win. Please go and cash it."


    There is no need to continue, so Chen Xiao also stopped directly.


    As the saying goes, some people are happy and some people are sad. As soon as Chen Xiaoyuan''s voice falls, the people who lost the bet can''t help yelling at him.


    "Damn it, this golden mouth carving is just a piece of rubbish. It can''t even beat a boy of the same level."


    "I knew I shouldn''t have bet on that beast. I lost all my Yuanshi."


    ...


    "click."


    The stone gate opened again, and Xia Jue turned and came to the rear area of the Colosseum through the stone gate.


    When he came here, Chen Xiaoyuan was already waiting for him.


    "Pa pa pa." Seeing the arrival of Xia Jue, Chen Xiaoyuan kept clapping his hands, "heroes are teenagers."


    "I''m flattered."


    Xia Jue arched his hand to the other side.


    "Little friend, I have a question. I wonder if I can ask you."


    Chen Xiaoyuan said.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Xia Jue doesn''t care.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Di Ling Zong."


    Xia Dao''s light reply.


    "Di Ling Zong?"Chen Xiaoyuan looked at Xia Jue with disbelief. The corner of his mouth moved slightly. He seemed to want to ask something, but he didn''t ask in the end.


    "Xiaoyou, this is the Yuanshi you successfully won in this challenge. Please count it."


    Chen Xiaoyuan gives Xia Jue a storage bag.


    After taking over the stone, Xia Jue sweeps it slightly with his senses. He finds that the total amount of stone in it is almost the same, and then he nods.


    "Goodbye."


    Xia Jue and the thirteen elders turned and left.


    "Xia worship, I was abrupt before..."


    the 13 elders said that it was just that.


    Just now, if Sir Xia really listened to his words, he would not be able to earn more than 10000 yuan.


    Ten thousand yuan stone is definitely not a small number.


    This is the only amount they paid to wanguzong this time.


    "Elder thirteen, let''s go to wanguzong to pay the resources for worship?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Thirteen elders with Xia Jue came to a guard stationed at the transmission array.


    Because they are here to do business, so this transmission to the inner ring is not required to pay any yuan stone.


    "Hoo."


    As soon as he came out of the transmission array, Xia Jue felt an extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth coming towards him, which made his pores eager to open immediately and greedily absorb this strong vitality.


    "Thirteen, are you here this time?"


    Just came to this place, one of them was wearing a black dress with a big drum printed on it. It seemed that he was very familiar with the thirteen elders.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, you are also on duty today?"


    The thirteen elder replied with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a hard job to be on duty. Go and pay for the resources first. After that, we''ll ask two old friends to have a drink and then go back."


    "Ha ha, you old man of wanguzong haven''t drunk for some time. You must drink enough later."


    After their reminiscence, the thirteen elders took Xia Jue through a long corridor and came to a huge venue.


    There are many seven or eight year old children in the field, who seem to be receiving some training.


    But this is nothing. What really surprised Xia Jue was that each of these children was not simple.

 Chapter 532

    Each of them has his own cultivation.


    At this age, I have the cultivation of the earth level. What kind of situation will I reach when I grow up?


    It''s scary enough to think about it.


    Wanguzong really deserves to be a super big door.


    "These children are all good seedlings of wanguzong who have been cultivated by themselves and discovered from outside, such as our dilingzong. If there is no accident, it will not be difficult for them to break through the foundation with wanguzong''s ability."


    Thirteen elder some meaningful say.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue nodded his head.


    As he went deeper and deeper, Xia Jue''s sense realized more and more powerful breath, some even made him feel more powerful than Hou Xiaotian, which also made him have a clear judgment on the strength of Wan guzong.


    "A little mole ant of the clan dare to be so reckless and seek death!"


    All of a sudden, an angry voice rang out, and then Xia Jue and the thirteen elders felt a strong momentum attacking them.


    Sooner or later, Xia Jue couldn''t think too much. He could only subconsciously protect himself from being hurt.


    "Boom."


    After a fight, Xia Jue stepped back more than ten steps, and the figure who was angry also stepped back more than ten steps.


    It can be said that both sides did not take advantage of this strike.


    The two sides separated and retreated to one side. At this time, Xia Jue finally saw the man who suddenly attacked him.


    This man is not big, and he is quite the same. He is also the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage.


    But Xia Jue knew that his strength could be said to have come to this point through all kinds of hardships and all kinds of resources.


    And the other side can get to this point at this age, in addition to their outstanding talent, they also need the cultivation of various resources of wanguzong.


    "Dare to ask what Xia did wrong, you want to give me a hand suddenly?"


    Although the other party is from wanguzong, Xia Jue believes that wanguzong can''t be unreasonable. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t convince the public.


    "Hum, when I came to wanguzong, I dare to send out sentimental spies at will. Because of this, I killed you, and no one dares to say anything."


    The young man stood with his hands down in a very arrogant tone.


    The heated dialogue between the two naturally attracted many people around to see what was going on.


    Among these people, there are not only the disciples of wanguzong, but also the people who come to pay the resources and worship like the thirteen elders of Xiajue.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, shangzong. This is a worship of our dilingzong. Today, he is the first time to come here. He is not sensible, so he is a little abrupt. Please forgive me for once. That summer worship, come and make amends."


    Thirteen elder heart very regret, he regret to forget this matter, did not remind with Xia Jue, this caused the present situation.


    "Well, it''s no use making amends. He dared to fight back just now. In my wanguzong, he not only dared to spy with his senses, but also dared to attack at will. This is a big mistake. If he didn''t want to involve the Earth Spirit sect, he must die today."


    In fact, the reason why the young man is so aggressive is not only that Xia Jue has violated the rules of wanguzong, but also that Xia Jue makes him very upset.


    Just think about it.


    He practiced hard in the advantaged place of wanguzong, and now he has reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. However, a person from a small sect of the other party has also reached this level. By contrast, it seems that he is too useless.


    So out of this mentality, he has to kill the guy who broke the rules today.


    "This is... Last time, accommodation. It''s the first time for him to come here. He doesn''t understand the rules. I promise he won''t do it again next time."


    How could elder thirteen let the other party deal with Xia Jue in this way? How could he go back to the patriarch and the elders.


    "There''s no need to explain. Rules are rules. There''s no accommodation."


    The young man said with disdain.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Just as they were still talking, a burst of laughter broke out.


    Along with the sound, people soon found the source of the sound, which was sent out by Xia Jue.


    At this moment, not only did he not have any fear, but he also sent out such a kind of ironic laughter, which made the people around him feel the courage of Xia Jue.


    However, it''s useless to be brave. Once a small clan like them wants to deal with them, even if they put on their wings, they can''t escape from others.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve ever met someone like you when I''m dying."


    The young man looked coldly at Xia Jue in front of him.


    "You said that I used my sense to spy on you wanguzong, but Xia just sent out some sense in front of me. If this is against the rules of wanguzong, then Xia, I can only say that I want to add to the crime."Xia Jue sneered.


    "Xiagong, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing Xia Jue say such words, the thirteen elders were scared out of their wits.


    Although I don''t know what kind of status this so-called Cao Hai is in wanguzong, his background must not be weak if he can be so domineering.


    If the other party is angry, it will be troublesome.


    And it''s not without precedent.


    I remember there used to be a sect called lingtianmen. At the beginning, an elder of this sect with a talented disciple wanted to come here to open his eyes.


    As a result, this genius may be used to being praised by the stars in his own sect, and he didn''t know how to be restrained when he came here. Finally, he angered the son of a high-level figure in wanguzong.


    As a result, the whole Lingtian gate was directly removed, which is still engraved in their mind.


    But I didn''t think that this kind of thing seems to happen to them now, so how can the thirteen elders not be scared out of their wits.


    "Ha ha, well, I admire your courage, right? I don''t think it''s necessary to exist."


    Cao Hai coldly threw out such a sentence.


    Hearing these words, the thirteen elder suddenly fell to the ground as if he had exhausted his strength.


    I didn''t expect that what he didn''t want to see happened. How can he explain to Hou Xiaotian and many elders in the sect? He is the sin of the Earth Spirit sect.


    The onlookers also sighed when they saw the scene.


    Such a big clan has come to such an end because of such a mistake. The young man is still too uncontrollable.


    "There are so many grudges between us. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight each other."

 Chapter 533

    After some words, Xia Jue had a countermeasure.


    In front of him, the man named Cao Hai was arrogant. Once he used this method, the other party would not be able to stand the presence of so many people.


    Once the other party takes the bait, he will add a bet for the fight. This bet must be a bet that can make him and di lingzong turn the corner. In addition, there are so many people watching at that time. As long as the other party estimates the reputation of Wan guzong, he will never regret it.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Cao Hai couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Fight me, you deserve it?"


    "I dare not."


    Xia Jue said sarcastically.


    "Why don''t you dare? If you want to die, I will help you!"


    In the face of such a small clan''s challenge, and there are so many people watching, if he does not fight, he will not only lose his own reputation, but also make Wan guzong blush. This is absolutely not what he wants to see.


    Although Xia Jue''s strength is really good, after the last attack with him just now, both sides are equal, but this is just his random attack.


    As long as he gets serious, it''s not a sure thing for him to win by relying on the martial arts and magic weapons of the clan.


    "Wait a minute. There''s no point in fighting like this. If I win, I''ll let it go. If I lose, what do you do?"


    Xia Jue told his real purpose.


    "Well, if you can beat me, what if I let you go?"


    For Xia Jue, Cao Hai agreed without hesitation.


    In his opinion, the other side has absolutely no chance of winning. What''s more, he can make the people who look at him feel that he is very generous. Why not.


    Two people agreed, the people around are also very interesting, slowly retreated to the back, give them two people a piece of open space.


    "The worship of Di Ling Zong is so young that he can reach the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. I think he has a good chance. How many chances do you think he will win this time?"


    "It''s not a good chance to win. After all, the opponent is a man of wanguzong, and the cultivation of skills and martial arts can''t be compared by ordinary people."


    "That''s right. Compared with wanguzong, our small sects are no different from some casual practitioners. They are unlikely to win over the people in wanguzong."


    Before the war started, the people around them were already discussing the victory and defeat of the two.


    "Don''t say I bully you. I''ll let you do it first."


    This must be another topic that can make him be discussed by the disciples of the sect, so Cao Hai naturally wants to show his magnanimity.


    "Good."


    Xia Jue mouth Yang Yang, no polite then made a vacuum big hand print toward the other side.


    It is the so-called expert who knows if there is one.


    Feeling the powerful power ahead, Cao Hai''s face suddenly changed.


    Although he is arrogant and domineering, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. At this time, instead of taking the risk of injury, he chose to resist.


    "Boom."


    Cao Hai was shocked by Xia Jue and fell to the ground.


    People around the scene to see this is also a moment to become stunned.


    It can be said that this is not in line with the result they imagined.


    If it was Xia Jue Cai who fell to the ground according to their imagination, how could it be the opposite?


    "You... What kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    Cao Hai''s face was blue and purple at this time.


    I didn''t expect that he underestimated each other.


    Underestimated the opponent actually has such a powerful martial arts.


    This time, instead of showing his Cao Hai''s prestige, he lost an adult, which deepened his hatred for Xia Jue.


    "Xia Mou''s martial art is called vacuum big fingerprints. It was acquired by Xia Mou by chance in a treasure exploration and accepted."


    Xia Jue arched his hand to the other side.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    Although he was knocked down by the other side, Cao Hai didn''t think that the other side would win.


    If he is so serious, he will not be knocked down by his opponent.


    Those people who came to pay for the resources around them also despised Cao Hai when they saw that he was so unreasonable.


    Cao Hai is really careless, but according to the rules, Cao Hai should also be regarded as a loser, but now he is still so reluctant, which makes him lose all the character he has accumulated.


    "Die for me!"


    Cao Hai took out a sword weapon from the storage bag and chopped it at Xiajue.


    Xia Jue is not slow either. He just shows his own style and easily evades the attack.Seeing that the other side evaded his attack so easily, Cao Hai''s face changed a little.


    What he didn''t expect was that the other side not only had such powerful martial arts skills, but also had such powerful body method.


    "I think you can hide a few times."


    No longer think, Cao Hai crazily waved his sword to Xia Jue, a pair of don''t kill Xia Jue will never stop.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue in the field kept using his body method to avoid the opponent''s sword Qi, while Cao Feng kept chasing with his sword, so the form was deadlocked.


    Such a situation also made subtle changes in the hearts of the people on the scene.


    A person from a small clan can fight with Cao Hai of wanguzong for such a long time. Even if he is defeated in the end, he is proud of being defeated.


    As time goes by, more and more people are attracted.


    "Why, what''s going on over there?"


    Just then, three men and a woman came along a winding path about 50 meters away from the field.


    The three men and one woman look small, but their strength has reached the level of building a foundation. It''s not too much to say that they are extremely talented.


    "It seems that someone is fighting. Would you like him to go and have a look?"


    One of the men seems to have some interest in what''s going on ahead.


    "Let''s go."


    Then the four walked towards the crowd.


    "Sister Zhao."


    "Brother Huang."


    Some of the ten thousand drum sect disciples who were fighting in the crowd saw that the three men and one woman came to greet them respectfully.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The woman, who was called elder martial sister Zhao, asked.


    "Back to elder martial sister Zhao, it''s one of elder martial brother Cao and dilingzong who worships in Bidou."


    "Where are the offerings of younger martial brother Cao and dilingzong? Because of what? "


    All four were puzzled.


    "It''s because..."


    the disciple who was asked told the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Younger martial brother Cao is too serious. It''s normal for people who have just come to wanguzong to be curious and send out some sense. How can they care like that?"

 Chapter 534

    It is obvious that elder martial sister Zhao is dissatisfied with the fact that Cao Hai is about to kill people.


    "This..."


    neither side can be offended by him, so in the face of elder martial sister Zhao''s words, how dare the questioned disciple answer.


    "Younger martial sister Zhao, let''s see what''s going on. If it doesn''t work, let''s resolve this matter. We can''t let the next clan who come to pay for the resources and worship feel cold for us."


    After the lingtianmen incident, their wanguzong''s practice has aroused some criticism, so elder martial brother Huang doesn''t want their clan''s reputation to get worse and worse in these next sects.


    "That''s right. The impact of last time was too bad. As disciples of wanguzong, we can''t sit back and ignore it any more."


    The others nodded in agreement with elder martial brother Huang.


    The crowd gave way to a road, four people walked in, finally can see the situation in the field.


    At this time, the situation in the field is still so stalemate.


    Cao Hai is chasing all over the field with his sword, while Xia Jue is constantly dodging by relying on the body method of Yufeng decision.


    "Eh, the worship method of xiazong is very fast."


    Seeing that Xia Jue in the field can be so skillful under Cao Hai''s sword, elder martial sister Zhao also exclaimed.


    "Not only that, you see this man''s age is so, so he has reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. It''s a personal talent."


    Elder martial brother Huang was also quite impressed.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, let''s...


    " don''t worry. Let''s have a look. If the other party is going to lose, we can do it again. "


    A companion of elder martial brother Huang just wanted to say something, but he interrupted him before he finished.


    Just as elder martial brother Huang was talking, Cao Hai was about to explode.


    Although his magic weapon is powerful, Xia Jue doesn''t confront him directly, which makes him feel like a punch in cotton.


    After biting his teeth, he stopped. Then he patted the storage bag and saw a small golden amulet flying out.


    I was shocked to see the eyes around the little amulet.


    "It''s a talisman!"


    "The talismans have been used..."


    "brother Cao''s uncle is Cao mancao of the clan. I think this talisman must have been given to him by Cao."


    People around are talking about it all the time.


    "Younger martial brother Cao is a little too much. He actually takes the magic talisman to bully people."


    Some of the elder martial sister Zhao who is watching is not small.


    "The materials for making FAFU are expensive, and even our wanguzong sect has few disciples to enjoy. Younger martial brother Cao used it for the sake of pique. It''s too luxurious. After this, we have to talk to Cao Gongfu."


    Elder martial brother Huang also said.


    "I see how you can run!"


    Cao Hai injected the vitality into the talisman crazily. After a while, the talisman became glittering, and an extremely impressive power came out.


    Xia Jue on the other side also felt the powerful power.


    He has been in Yuanjie for so long, and he is not a rookie who knows nothing.


    He knew that what the other party was urging was the talisman recorded in the ancient books.


    It is said that this kind of magic talisman is extremely expensive, and only some super sects can afford it.


    But the only drawback of expensive things is that they are expensive. The power of the talisman is very powerful. Even if the most rubbish talisman is a master of foundation construction, it will be miserable to get caught.


    Absolutely can''t sit and wait for death, otherwise wait for the other party to really urge the FA Fu, then let him how all have no way.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue tries his best to urge his body method to go to Cao Hai, who is pushing the talisman.


    "Hum, now I know that you are going to take the initiative to attack, but it''s too late. You have completely angered me. I want you to die without a place to die!"


    Looking at the opponent Cao who came at him with great speed, he was a little disdainful.


    "Give me..."


    just when Cao Hai had thoroughly inspired this talisman and wanted to attack it in the direction of Xia Jue, suddenly his brain seemed to be stabbed by something, and then his brain entered a chaotic state.


    "Pop."


    Without Cao Hai''s control, the talisman fell from the air.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xia Jue uses a magic stab to shock Cao Hai. Then he wants to take the opportunity to defeat him and end the battle. Unexpectedly, a shadow jumps out and easily dissolves his big vacuum fingerprints.


    "Master Builder!"


    It''s so easy to dissolve his big vacuum fingerprints, so you don''t need to think that the other party''s basic accomplishments have reached the foundation building level.


    What surprised Xia Jue was that the man in front of him looked just like him, but he had already built the foundation, which made him feel the profound foundation of wanguzong."Daoyou, it''s Cao Hai who lost this time. I''m in charge. Let''s forget about it. I promise that he and our Wangu will not pursue you again."


    Huang, standing beside Cao Hai, said.


    Originally, when Cao Hai was ready to use the talisman to Xia Jue, elder martial brother Huang was ready to intervene. But he didn''t expect that before he did, Cao Hai didn''t know what he had done and was shocked by others.


    As a man of wanguzong, he naturally could not see Caohai killed or seriously injured in front of him, so he had no choice but to save Caohai.


    At this time, Cao Hai also recovered after a period of buffering.


    When he came back, he heard that he had lost, which made him suddenly furious.


    "What, I didn''t lose. When am I going to sleep? Get out of my way!"


    So many people are still watching. Cao Hai, who is angry, doesn''t care who is standing in front of him.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me, do you think you could still stand here and talk, useless trash."


    Since he reached the level of building foundation, no one in the clan has been respectful to him. But now he is so impolite by a younger martial brother in the clan who hasn''t built foundation, which makes elder martial brother Huang very angry.


    "Cao Hai, how did you talk to elder martial brother Huang?"


    When she heard Cao Hai''s words, she looked cold.


    Feeling the powerful breath around him, Cao Hai just woke up.


    In front of him are all Zhuji''s senior brothers and sisters. They are the real pride of heaven, and he is nothing but a second generation ancestor who relies on his uncle to bully in the clan.


    If it''s a big deal, even if he has his uncle''s support, he will inevitably be severely punished. After all, these elder martial brothers and sisters are not people without background.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Huang. I was just confused just now. Please forgive me for my confused words."

 Chapter 535

    Cao Hai apologized in a sweat.


    "Cao Hai, you are really good at showing off the power of our wanguzong when you use FAFU to deal with others."


    Another elder martial brother also said sarcastically.


    "I..."


    Cao Hai''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s a shame that the third level disciples of the great drum sect can''t even beat others."


    The elder martial brother named Zhuji Xiuwei, who is next to elder martial brother Huang, said.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s clear that he just used the skill of sense attack. That''s why I got the move."


    Speaking of this, Cao Hai was a little unconvinced, and at the same time he was greatly surprised.


    he couldn''t understand why a monk of xiazong had this kind of martial art which was nearly lost.


    The reason why it is said that the martial arts of sense of attack is a kind of martial arts close to lost is that it is really rare in the Yuan Dynasty. Even the ten thousand drum sect doesn''t have it, and it''s only the place where the master is like a cloud that I''ve heard of occasionally.


    "Sense of attack skills?"


    Hearing this, not only the people at the scene were surprised, but also several foundation building experts, such as elder martial brother Huang and elder martial sister Zhao.


    There are so few skills in the sense of attack that they are unique.


    That is, this kind of martial arts is very unexpected and has the ability to change the situation in an instant.


    Just imagine, for example, when both sides are at war, suddenly one side uses the martial arts of sense attack, and the other side will not have any defense at all, so the end can be imagined.


    Take Cao Hai just now.


    If it was not for them, then Cao Hai, who was standing in the same place without any defense, would have survived?


    It can be said that if you have the martial arts skills of attacking sense, it can be said that "Daoyou, how do you get this sense martial arts skill?"


    It''s not a trivial skill to be aware of. No matter how much it costs, it''s cost-effective. So elder martial brother Huang can''t help asking.


    "Elder martial brother Huihuang, this is a place Xia once explored in ancient times, which was obtained from the monk''s cave."


    Xia Jue still prevaricates the other side with the words he said to the auctioneer before.


    "I got it in search of the ancient monk''s cave. It''s very lucky for me to offer it."


    "No wonder I got such a chance when I was so young."


    After hearing Xia Jue''s words, the people around showed a sudden look.


    "I see. I don''t know if Daoyou is going to sell this skill to wanguzong. Of course, what kind of price will it cost? Please let me know."


    Elder martial brother Huang continues to speak.


    After hearing this, Xia Jue thought about it carefully.


    It can be said that this martial art is his biggest card except for the Tai Long Sword.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to spread this skill.


    But as the saying goes, every man is not guilty.


    The martial arts of sense of attack are so precious. Now so many people know that he has this martial arts skill. If he doesn''t give it to Wan guzong, he is likely to be watched by some people secretly.


    I don''t know what will happen then.


    No way.


    It can be handed over, but at least not now. He has to break through to build the foundation before he can make this plan.


    Xia Jue, who made up his mind, said to elder martial brother Huang: "sorry, elder martial brother Huang. Xia is still weak now. He needs this martial art to protect his life. Give me some time to think about it first."


    Xia Jue said this, and senior brother Huang and others were not surprised.


    It''s impossible for anyone to make a decision on such a unique martial art.


    "OK, no problem. If you think about it, you can come to wanguzong at any time. We welcome you at any time."


    "That''s right. Today''s matter is over. You can go to pay the resource offering first and then return to the sect."


    Elder martial brother Huang and elder martial sister Zhao said respectively.


    "Well."


    Xia Jue turned to walk in front of the thirteen elders.


    At this time, the elder seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness.


    No wonder he is.


    Things are changing so fast.


    Originally, he thought that the di lingzong was going to end, but he didn''t expect that it was in a state of twists and turns, and now it''s even better.


    "The thirteen elders?"


    Looking at the ten elders whose eyes were lost, Xia Jue called softly.


    "Ah, well, let''s go."


    The thirteen elder who had just awakened from his dream came back and left with Xia Jue.


    And just as Xia Jue walked away, Cao Hai, who was still standing in the same place and full of resentment, withdrew his eyes.


    "You guys, do what you want to do. Don''t stay here any longer."


    Elder martial brother Huang said hello and left with elder martial sister Zhao.After Cao Hai left, he didn''t come to the training room of wanguzong as usual to practice, but went to a unique and quiet courtyard of wanguzong.


    In order to change his appearance, Cao Hai went to another place.


    "Uncle... Uncle..."


    as soon as Cao Hai entered the courtyard, he began to cry with tears and tears.


    He was crying, and soon out of the door of a room came a man about thirty years old.


    "Shifu went to see the Dongtian exchange meeting. What''s the matter, younger martial brother Cao?"


    It''s strange to see that this man is Cao Hai.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, you have to make the decision for me..."


    Cao Hai told me what happened before.


    Among them, he described himself as a good disciple who wanted to carry out the rules in the door, but he was forced by the other party, which eventually led to the final situation.


    "It''s very cunning of them to turn their arms out of the door, and we''re really cunning."


    After listening to Cao Hai''s words, the man named elder martial brother Meng said discontentedly.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, it''s nothing. This guy has a sense of attack, and even elder martial brother Huang asked for it, but he didn''t give it."


    "What, the skill of attacking sense!"


    Before, elder martial brother Meng was really exaggerated by Cao Hai''s saliva flying mood, which led to the neglect of this detail. When he heard the other party''s reminder, he suddenly remembered this.


    "Yes, that bastard was hit by him. Dayun found an ancient monk''s cave. That''s why he got such a treasure."


    Cao''s face was ferocious.


    If he didn''t have this skill, he would have killed him by himself. How could he be so disheartened in front of everyone.


    "You mean elder martial brother Huang asked for it from him, but he refused to hand it over?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hum, it''s really audacious of a little xiazong to refuse my wanguzong''s request."


    In elder martial brother Meng''s opinion, the things they wanguzong wanted should be sent to the door by others. No one dares to refuse them like this.

 Chapter 536

    "That''s right, elder martial brother. This boy is too hateful. I don''t think we can let him go back like this."


    Cao Hai''s eyes are full of violence.


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother Cao?"


    Elder martial brother Meng frowned and asked.


    "One does not do two endlessly."


    This move is not only to avenge the previous revenge, but also to force the opponent to hand over the attack sense of martial arts, which is the reason why Cao Hai proposed to do so.


    "It''s not very good. If we wanguzong do this, our reputation will be destroyed. The patriarch and elders will never tolerate this kind of thing."


    If Cao Hai really did this, if things were revealed, then their wanguzong would be the target of public criticism, and no one could save them at that time. This is the reason why elder martial brother Meng is so scrupulous.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, it''s a skill of attacking sense. As long as we take it back and offer it, it''s a great achievement. Even if it''s revealed, the patriarch will definitely help us cover it up. Don''t worry too much about that."


    Cao Hai continued to lobby.


    "This..."


    elder martial brother Meng hesitated.


    Because Cao Hai is right.


    Once they snatch back their sense of attack and dedicate it to zongmen, they will definitely win the praise of zongmen''s senior management. It''s a good deal.


    After much deliberation, elder martial brother Meng finally agreed.


    After listening to Cao Haigang''s words, he also knows that many people already know that Xia Jue has this kind of perceptual martial arts skills, so it''s not sure that other people are paying the same attention as Cao Hai.


    That is to say, if he doesn''t do it, other people will do it.


    "Younger martial brother Cao, let''s go quickly."


    Elder martial brother Meng, who has already made up his mind, will not hesitate.


    Hearing that the other party was moved by him, Cao Hai''s heart was immediately overjoyed. His mind had already begun to think about how to torture the bastard Xie Xie by cruel means.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    ...


    at the same time, Xia Jue and the thirteen elders are paying their resources and preparing to leave wanguzong.


    "Xiagong, today is really too dangerous. I''ve lived for so many years, and I feel the most worried today."


    Thinking of what happened just now, elder thirteen was still a little shaken.


    "The thirteen elders who have no way out of heaven."


    Xia Jue comforted.


    "Well."


    Thirteen elders nodded, and then walked with Xia Jue into the entrance of the transmission array.


    "Why, thirteen, I asked you to wait for me first. How did you get here?"


    Shen Guanshi, who was still stationed by the teleportation array, had some doubts when he saw the thirteen elders coming.


    "Shen Guanshi, another day. I have something urgent to return to zongmen."


    When such a thing happened, elder 13 was not in the mood to drink with each other.


    "Well, let''s talk about it another day."


    When he heard that the other party had something to do, he didn''t say anything more. He quickly opened the array to let them go.


    "Hoo."


    It was a dizzy feeling again. When Xia Jue came back again, he was already outside the city.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Jue was the first to rise in the sky and return to the direction of di lingzong.


    I have to say that I have gained some good results from this trip, that is, I have earned 15000 yuan in vain, which is not in vain.


    They went empty all the way, and soon drove out of more than 30 miles. However, at this time, Xia Jue suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger.


    "Be careful!"


    Xia Jue''s face solemnly reminded elder thirteen Zhang.


    After this reminder, the face of the thirteen elders changed suddenly, and then, just like Xia Jue, they began to guard around.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be smart enough to notice my coming. It''s interesting."


    Suddenly, a slightly sarcastic voice came out from the southeast.


    Hearing this voice, Xia Jue turned his head and saw that the two dark shadows in the distance gradually became clear.


    "It''s you!"


    When the thirteen elders saw the person coming, they suddenly became surprised.


    Because it''s not someone else, it''s Cao Hai who was in wanguzong before.


    "Yes, or who do you think it is?"


    Cao Hai didn''t hide his mind at all, and there was a sneer in his face.


    "What do you want to do? Your elder martial brother Huang said that this matter can''t be investigated. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by wanguzong?"


    The thirteen elders were angry.


    "Hum, don''t take those bastards to oppress me. They are old people."


    Cao Hai was also very dissatisfied with the fact that he chose to defend outsiders instead of defending elder martial brother Huang at that time. Anyway, there are no outsiders now, and they are dying, so he doesn''t have to hide anything."You... What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do? Do you want me to tell you?"


    Cao Hai made an action of wiping his neck.


    "Do you still have laws in your eyes? Do you still have laws? As a disciple of wanguzong, you dare to engage in this kind of killing and stealing, and are you not afraid of being punished by the clan?"


    Elder 13 has understood that these two guys are supposed to take revenge. Second, they are supposed to rob Xia Jue''s sense of attack.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, in order to avoid long night dreams, let''s make a quick decision."


    Although there is no one in this place at present, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be anyone who will pass by and cause trouble. So Cao Hai thinks it''s better to do it quickly.


    "Brother Cao is right."


    Elder martial brother Meng doesn''t want to entangle any more. He directly uses his strength to gather a palm and grabs Xia Jue in the distance.


    Feeling the powerful power coming towards him, Xia Jue''s hair stood up.


    Xia Jue didn''t hesitate in the face of this kind of foundation level master. He took out the Tai Long Sword directly from the storage bag, and then frantically gathered into it, and the vitality split towards the vitality palm that came towards him.


    "Boom."


    Two powerful attacks collided together, and the power suddenly resounded through the sky, and the thick smoke rose around.


    "How could that be?"


    Elder martial brother Meng, who felt the powerful power, was surprised.


    Originally, he thought that he would not even have the power to fight back when he hit the opponent with the cultivation of building foundation, but he didn''t expect it.


    That guy not only has the power to fight back, but also broke his such a blow. How is that possible?


    What is the sword in his hand?


    In fact, it''s not only elder martial brother Meng who is shocked, but also Cao Hai who is beside him.


    He thought that the attack sense of martial arts is Xia Jue''s biggest card, but where do you want to get a bigger card.


    If the two of them had taken out the sword when they were fighting in wanguzong, he would not even have enough time to breathe, and he would have to be defeated. It would be very frightening to think about it.

 Chapter 537

    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Cao Hai seemed to think of something in shock, and then he laughed twice.


    Although Xia Jue has such powerful magic weapon in his hand, no matter how powerful it is, how can he exert all his power if his strength is not enough.


    His elder martial brother Meng is a real master of building foundation, and that bastard is just a peak state in the later stage of the heavenly ladder.


    Relying on the magic weapon in his hand, he can only resist the next move or two. The defeat is nothing to worry about.


    If the other side is defeated at that time, will this powerful magic weapon fall into their hands.


    Originally, he thought that he would only gain the sense of attack, but now he got an unexpected harvest. How could he not be happy.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, it seems that this guy got a lot of treasures in that ancient monk''s cave. Let''s catch him quickly and have a good investigation."


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being attacked by Xia Jue again, Cao Hai himself could not help jumping on it.


    At this time, Xia Jue was a huge treasure house for him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Elder martial brother Meng is more and more interested in Xia Jue.


    Between thoughts, the smoke in the field dissipated, and the scene became clear again.


    At this time, there was a trace of blood hanging in the corner of Xia Jue''s mouth, and his right hand with the sword seemed to shake slightly. It was obvious that the other side''s attack made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xia Gong, are you ok?"


    This is the first time in the memory of the thirteen elders to see Xia Jue in such a mess.


    "Elder thirteen, maybe you and I will be here today."


    Xia Jue laughed at himself.


    No matter how powerful the dragon sword is, the gap between Zhuji and Tianjie is huge. He really has no confidence to win.


    "This..."


    the thirteen elders'' face was very bitter. I didn''t expect that things would come back to this situation.


    "Ha ha boy, I didn''t expect that you still have self-knowledge. I advise you to hand over everything honestly, so I can give you a pain!"


    Elder martial brother Meng, with both hands on his back, looks arrogant.


    "You think too much, I never admit defeat in Xia Jue''s dictionary!"


    With that, Xia Jue slashed in front of elder martial brother Meng with his sword again.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Elder martial brother Meng''s face was cold, and he played a martial art after pinching the Jue with both hands.


    "Boom."


    Another big bang.


    Before that, it was just a random strike by elder martial brother Meng. Now, seriously, he plays this martial art with the cultivation of building foundation. The power of this martial art is naturally extraordinary. Xia Jue in the distance is directly shocked more than 20 meters away by his martial art.


    "Poof."


    Xia Jue gushed out a mouthful of blood in great pain.


    After being hit by the other side, he felt as if his bones were scattered, and his internal organs were also damaged.


    The martial arts skills of the master of building foundation are really extraordinary.


    "Ha ha ha, where is your arrogance today?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue was in such a mess, Cao Hai finally got out of today''s bad breath.


    "You... You..." the elder looked at the two people in front of him in horror, "I''ll fight with you!" In the end, he gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    But at this time, the change suddenly.


    With a "buzz", the dragon sword that had already fallen to the ground suddenly gave out a golden light. It didn''t take long before it took off slowly.


    Such a change naturally makes Cao Hai and elder martial brother Meng who want to make the next move stop.


    "This... What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Elder martial brother Meng grew up in wanguzong, and he has seen a lot of things about himself, but he has never seen such a level of magic weapon


    before he knew it, the Tai Long Sword made another sound, followed by a golden light shining on Xia Jue.


    Seeing such a situation, Xia Jue was very happy.


    Because he had seen it before.


    That is when Gu Qingying, the underground palace in the earth, was defeated in the battle with the old devil. At that time, the dragon sword also had such a change.


    The final result is that Gu Qingying is blessed by the Tai Long Sword, and his injuries are completely recovered. The Tai Long Sword also shows extraordinary power, which makes the old devil breathless.


    Soon, the golden light from the sky shone on Xia Jue.


    "Well."


    A feeling of warmth and enjoyment appeared all over him, and he could not help humming.


    Before long, he could clearly feel some changes in his body.That is, the injured viscera in his body began to be slowly repaired, and the whole body has been scattered, and the misplaced bones have automatically recovered to their original position.


    Sure enough.


    What he thought was right. This dragon sword really treated him like Gu Qingying did last time.


    This dragon sword is really a God.


    Xia Jue stood up with a happy face.


    Cao Hai and elder martial brother Meng were surprised by the sudden change. Seeing Xia Jue''s recovery from his previous serious injury in an instant made them feel more shocked.


    "How can it be like this? How can there be miracles in the world?"


    They swore that they had lived for so many years and had never seen anything strange.


    If it wasn''t for their eyes, they would never believe it.


    "I don''t believe you will never die!"


    How to say, elder martial brother Meng is also a master of building foundation level. Although this scene shocked him a little, it didn''t frighten him. He looked cold and attacked Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Well come!"


    Knowing that Gu Qingying''s last miracle appeared, Xia Jue no longer had any fear. He caught the dragon sword in the sky with his big hand.


    Seems to feel the call, the dragon sword is also very with the direct fly over, fell into the hands of Xia Jue.


    Sure enough...


    as soon as the Tai long sword fell into Xia Jue''s hands, he felt the power of the sword several times stronger than before.


    "Try my sword again!"


    Xia Jue waved a sword at elder martial brother Meng with a smile on his face.


    "No!"


    When his cultivation reached the level of building a foundation, he felt that the sword in front of him was several times more powerful than before. However, at this time, he had no choice but to fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    Cao Hai, who has been hiding in the rear, saw a scene that made him jump.


    What happened to Xia Jue before is brother Meng''s turn.


    "Poof."

 Chapter 538

    Elder martial brother Meng, who fell on the ground, burst out a bloody arrow in shock.


    Up to now, he didn''t dare to believe it. He was hurt like this by a boy of Tianjie.


    "Damn it."


    Elder martial brother Meng scolded, and then a little amulet flew out of his storage bag.


    as like as two peas before Cao Haigen''s summer struggle, he is trying to play the same trick.


    The master of building foundation was forced to use the magic talisman when dealing with a Tianjie. If this matter spread out, no one would dare to believe it.


    However, there is no way for elder martial brother Meng at this time.


    The magic weapon of the other side is too powerful. He feels that if he doesn''t use it now, he won''t have a chance to use it later.


    Elder martial brother Meng is powerful. Naturally, Cao Hai can''t match him in the speed of moving the talisman. It''s just a few breaths. The whole talisman is moved by him, and a strong and suffocating breath fills the field in an instant, which makes the thirteen elders and Cao Hai, who are the "war watchers", feel that they are going to be unable to breathe.


    When the urge is completed, with his violent drink, the talisman attacks Xia Jue who is carrying the sword in front of him.


    "Buzz."


    Maybe the powerful talisman in front angered the dragon sword. Xia Jue could clearly feel that the sword in his hand had a sense of anger.


    After two breaths, the distance was enough. He raised the dragon sword in his hand and attacked the flying talisman.


    The collision did not make a loud noise again, but produced some "zizizi" sparks, and the two sides were deadlocked in the same place.


    After about ten breaths, the power of the talisman seemed to be exhausted and became more and more dim. Then it was directly split in two by the Tai Long Sword.


    "What, run Caohai!"


    Elder martial brother Meng did not expect that he could not resist his opponent''s sword when he used the talisman. In this way, they would be in danger. This is why he told Cao Hai to run fast.


    Although he is seriously injured and can''t escape now, as long as Cao Hai runs back to wanguzong, he will never dare to poison him under the Fangtou Warlock.


    Hearing this, Cao Hai was not slow. He turned around and ran back to wanguzong.


    But before he ran far away, a sword Qi attacked his back at a very fast speed.


    A stuffy hum, Cao Hai''s body like a broken kite fell from the air.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill the people of wanguzong!"


    Seeing this scene, elder martial brother Meng is about to crack.


    "Xiagong, the other side is a man of wanguzong..."


    wanguzong has ruled this area for such a long time, no matter what, the thirteen elders still dare not form a death feud with the other side, so the thirteen elders quickly came to Xiajue''s side to persuade him.


    "Elder thirteen, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!"


    Xia Jue has made these two guys like this now. If they let them go, how can they let them go? I''m afraid the next trouble will be even bigger. In order not to make things worse, it''s best to solve each other now.


    Although there is a risk of being found out by wanguzong, he has so much control in the company now, so he can only go one step at a time.


    "But...


    the thirteen elders wanted to say something, but Xia Jue ignored him and went around him to elder martial brother Meng.


    "To build a foundation, to build a foundation, but that''s all!"


    Xia Jue''s condescending sarcasm.


    "If you dare to kill Wanzong people, I''m ready to fight you!"


    On the verge of death, elder martial brother Meng didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. Instead, he threatened.


    "Ha ha, wanguzong, sooner or later, I will step on you wanguzong, but I don''t think you have a chance to see it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you deserve to step on my drum master?"


    Brother Meng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Then you can keep your eyes wide open below."


    With these words, Xia Jue struck Cao Hai, who was lying on the ground in the distance and seemed to have some breath.


    With a bang, Cao Hai''s body was torn apart.


    After solving Cao Hai, Xia Jue ends up with elder martial brother Meng again the next moment. After finishing all this, he and the thirteen elders return to the direction of di lingzong.


    ...


    the soul card Hall of wanguzong.


    Every disciple who joins wanguzong will have a soul card here.


    This soul card is connected with the spirit of each disciple.


    Once the disciple dies, the corresponding soul card will be broken.


    Wang he is the disciple who is stationed in hunpai hall. He is the middle cultivation of Tianjie.


    This job is a dull one.


    Moreover, in Lingnan, no one dares to kill them.It''s been a long time since he heard of the broken soul card of youzongmen.


    This makes him feel sleepy every day when he comes here.


    "Patta."


    Just as he leaned against a big red stone pillar and was about to fall asleep, a slight sound aroused him, and his sleepiness was swept away from his mind.


    "No way?"


    Wang he murmured to highlight such a sentence.


    He felt that he might have heard something wrong or that something was making a sound.


    But when he came to the place where the soul card was placed, he was shocked.


    One of the soul cards was broken.


    In a hurry, he ran to the fast soul card to check.


    "How could it be elder martial brother Qin Haiqin? What''s the matter?"


    Wang he''s face was full of shock, but before he could get back to his mind, a similar sound sounded again.


    "Meng fan, elder martial brother Meng, how can this be...


    Wang he is a fool this time. You should know that elder martial brother Meng is a basic level figure. How could he die so easily?


    After thinking for a while, he assured that the two things were absolutely related, and then he ran out in a hurry.


    Even if Cao Hai is dead, but even Meng fan who built the foundation is dead, which is a great event for WAN guzong.


    Soon, the five powerful elders of wanguzong gathered in the meeting hall.


    "Tell me what you''ve got so far."


    An old man in the first seat said that he was the nine elders of the ten thousand drum sect.


    "Elder nine, I found out something. Today, Cao Hai had a conflict with a man who came to pay for the resources and was defeated by others. Finally, Huang Rui and some of them came forward to stop it. This didn''t make the disturbance expand. Do we think it has something to do with it?"


    The seventeen elders said thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter with xiazong?"


    Nine elder turn to ask a way.


    "It''s like this..."


    the seventeen senior generals told the whole story about Cao Hai''s fight with Xia Jue today.

 Chapter 539

    After hearing this, the nine elders kept tossing and turning in their hearts.


    Cao Hai and Meng fan belong to the same master. Naturally, their feelings are very deep.


    Now that they both have an accident at the same time, there is no need to think that they are absolutely involved.


    But this Meng fan is the cultivation of building foundation. What''s the reason for his being killed.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the boy has a sense of attack, he can''t build a foundation."


    Before the nine elders came up with a reason, the sixteen elders said with a little pledge.


    "Sixteen is right. It seems that this matter is involved, but in fact it doesn''t work at all. It''s hard to escape from the Tianjie realm under Zhuji''s hands, let alone kill the master."


    "To be able to do it so cleanly, at least it should be the cultivation in the middle of foundation building."


    Several elders expressed their views one after another.


    "I don''t care about that. I''ll give you three days to dig out more clues. The ten thousand drum disciples can''t be killed at will."


    Nine elder finish saying this words and then turn to leave.


    ...


    half a day later, they returned to dilingzong.


    After returning to dilingzong, Xia Jue went directly back to his room.


    On the other side, everyone in the meeting hall of di lingzong looked like a ghost.


    "Thirteen, what do you say? You say that Xia Gong killed a master of building foundation and the peak of Tianjie in wanguzong. Are you crazy?"


    Hou Xiaotian and others can''t believe it.


    You know, that''s Zhuji and his Hou Xiaotian. How could he be killed by Xia Jue? It''s too strange.


    "Suzerain, believe it or not, is this thing absolutely true? But this is not the time for us to discuss it now. If wanguzong comes to our house...


    the thirteen elders are worried about this problem now. Once wanguzong''s people come to our house, it will be a big problem.


    Thirteen elder this words is a language to wake up the person in the dream, all over the body suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    If this is true, then they killed the people of wanguzong.


    It''s a big crime.


    It''s not too much to keep them in the family.


    It''s scary enough to think about it.


    "Thirteen, is there anyone to see this except the one beside you?"


    Hou Xiaotian asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t think so."


    "If there is, there will be. If not, there will be none."


    Hou Xiaotian''s heart was raised in his throat at this time, so he was angry to hear the ambiguous words.


    "No, I didn''t see anyone at the time."


    The thirteen elders said in a hurry.


    "Well, from now on, we''re all rotten in our hearts. No one can tell us anything. Otherwise, we''ll be responsible for the consequences. Besides, if we don''t expect anything, wanguzong will send someone to check it. We must not show our flaws. We must bite the blind. Do you know?"


    Once this event is discovered, it will be a disaster for wanguzong, so Hou Xiaotian is not nervous.


    "I see, Lord."


    They all agreed in a loud voice.


    "In addition, you should go to the Xia temple to have a talk, so as not to cause any trouble at that time."


    ...


    three hours later, several uninvited guests came to dilingzong.


    This is the investigation team sent by Wangu sect.


    "Why do some Taoist friends come to our lingzong?"


    After a few days, the atmosphere of Xiaoqiang appeared.


    "Lord Hou, there is something we wanguzong want to ask you to cooperate with us. Please let Xia Gong and elder Zhang from your clan come."


    Wan guzong, a foundation builder named Chen Bai, swept Hou Xiaotian''s face back and forth with suspicious eyes.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Hou Xiaotian pretended to be very interested.


    "Lord Hou, don''t ask so many questions. You''ll know when everyone arrives."


    Chen Bai said with an unquestionable voice.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Hou Xiaotian didn''t dare to say any more. He turned around and arranged.


    Before long, Xia Jue and others were called to a hall.


    "Are you the Xia Gong and the thirteen elders?"


    Chen Bai sweeps back and forth on Xia Jue with sharp eyes.


    "Yes, can I help you?"


    The two of them returned with one voice.


    "Just a few hours ago, a man named Zuo Caohai and Meng fan in our Wangu sect was killed. One of them was the cultivation of building foundation, the other was the cultivation of the peak of the later stage of the heavenly ladder."When Chen Bai said this, his eyes were fixed on Xia Jue''s facial expression. He wanted to see what kind of reaction he would make,.


    "What, how!"


    After hearing this, Xia Jue and the thirteen elders were shocked.


    "Who did it, even the people of shangzong dare to kill it!"


    Whether the thirteen elders can pass or not depends on this, so he tried to pretend that he had nothing to do with them.


    "Cao Hai? This is not the Taoist friend I met with before. How could he...


    Xia Jue also said.


    "Yes, that''s the man who fought with you before. Do you know if there was anything unusual about him at that time?"


    Chen Bai then asked.


    "Back to the master, at that time, I just had a normal fight with that Taoist friend, and I didn''t find any abnormal situation in that Taoist friend. Alas, I didn''t expect that this situation would become like this soon..."


    Xia Jue sighed helplessly and looked very depressed, which made Hou Xiaotian and elder 13 admire his excellent performance.


    "Very good, but I have another problem. As far as I know, you left Wangu city at noon, and according to the distance from Wangu city to here, you can arrive in about three hours.


    But someone found that you didn''t approach the steps of the Earth Spirit sect until you. It took five hours. I want to know what''s keeping you so much time? "


    Chen Bai looks at Xia Jue and elder 13 with straight eyes again.


    At the same time, he is also secretly preparing, he is preparing, as long as the two people can not answer or answer a question, then he will not hesitate to take the hand.


    Hearing Chen Bai''s words, thirteen elders and Hou Xiaotian secretly said a bad word in their hearts.


    The reason is that they have taken everything into consideration, but they have not.


    They didn''t take into account the time difference, and they didn''t take into account that the other party even found the witnesses, which caused trouble.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue on one side spoke first.

 Chapter 540

    "Master, according to the original speed, we can really return to the Earth Spirit sect in three hours. But before, I had a fight with the Taoist friend Cao haicao for a long time, which led to the complete emptiness of the vitality in our body. In order to prevent accidents on the road, the thirteen elders and I slowed down our speed and kept the vitality in our body, which made it take us five hours to return here."


    Xia Jue''s words are justified. When he was fighting with Cao Hai, there were so many people watching him. He was really embarrassed when he didn''t use luanshen stab, and he didn''t know how much energy he spent.


    "That''s right, master. That''s why we''ve been delayed for such a long time. What''s more, master Meng fan is the master of the foundation period. How can we deal with it by the two of us?"


    After hearing what Xia Jue said, the thirteen elders immediately returned to their senses and agreed with Xia Jue''s words in a positive tone.


    "If so?"


    Chen Bai is still some doubt, his eyes still did not leave the two people''s body.


    No wonder he is.


    After his close investigation during this period of time, there was no abnormal situation except for some waves with Xia Jue today.


    It can be said that all the evidence points to Xia Jue.


    But the problem comes again.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xia Jue and the thirteen elders to deal with Meng fan, who built the foundation. This is an undisputed fact.


    "Manager Chen, if not, take the spirit measuring instrument."


    See things deadlocked, Chen manager next to a hand said.


    "Well, take the spirit detector."


    Chen Bai nodded in agreement.


    Psychrometer?


    What is this?


    Xia Jue didn''t understand.


    Before he could figure out what it was, Chen Bai''s man over there had taken out a bronze mirror from the storage bag.


    Feeling the power from the mirror, Xia Jue understood it in an instant.


    It turned out to be a magic weapon.


    I just don''t know what the function of this magic weapon is.


    "This is a psychrometer. As long as you can pass the psychrometer test, we will turn around and go, but if you can''t, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Chen Bai tone of indifference said.


    "I dare to ask you, what is spirit measuring instrument?"


    Asked Xia Jue.


    "There are many tissues in the human body. Once they make some abnormal reactions, they will automatically feed back. This psychic instrument is a magic weapon to capture these abnormal reactions.


    If you know something about it, you''d better say it now and don''t waste your time, otherwise... "


    Chen Bai''s tone seems not to want to use this magic weapon.


    "Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do something bad. Let''s do it. We have a clear conscience."


    Although Xia Jue said this on the surface, in fact, he was more than ten minutes uneasy in his heart.


    He knows that there are many strange and wonderful magic weapons in Yuan Kingdom, which are comparable to all kinds of meticulous instruments in the earth, so it is difficult to make mistakes.


    However, now he has no turning back, can only be said to adhere to the end.


    "Well, I''ll tell you one more thing. No one has ever been able to hide his feet in front of a psychic."


    Chen Bai seems to want to destroy Xia Jue''s psychological defense step by step, but after he finishes speaking, Xia Jue still has no expression on his face.


    "Do it."


    With an order, several of Chen Bai''s men took out about ten thousand yuan stones from the storage belt.


    After Yuanshi was taken out, Chen Bai waved his hand. The vitality of the pile of Yuanshi poured into the spirit measuring instrument crazily, and soon the spirit measuring instrument became glittering.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Jue finally understood why he didn''t want to use this spirit detector.


    It takes so many resources to push the magic weapon. It almost catches up with the amount of resources that the local lingzong paid each month.


    It''s strange that someone is willing to use such a magic weapon that consumes resources.


    "Buzz."


    As the power of the spirit measuring instrument reached its peak, Chen Bai gently brushed his sleeve, and a golden light enveloped Xia Jue.


    Then Xia Jue could clearly feel a slight change in his body.


    It seemed that many insects were crawling all over him.


    "Xia Jue, I ask you, did you take part in the killing of Meng fan and Cao Hai, our wanguzong?"


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Chen Bai''s voice came into Xia Jue''s ears like thunder.


    One side of the thirteen elders and Hou Xiaotian''s palms unconsciously pinched tightly, his heart is also constantly praying that Xiajue must insist on the Lord not to show any horse''s feet."I have nothing to do with you!"


    Xia Jue clenched his teeth and revealed these words.


    "Buzz."


    When he said this, there was a sound in the mirror. After the sound, people could clearly see that the color on the lens slowly changed to light red.


    "This boy is really tricky!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bai and others instantly have a feeling of pushing aside the clouds to see the moon.


    They had always thought that this matter had nothing to do with other people except this boy. Now the scene reflected from the psychic device confirmed their inner thoughts.


    However, it''s only light red on the spirit measuring instrument now. It can''t be said that he must have done it. Only when the spirit measuring instrument appears dark red can it be concluded.


    "Xia Jue, I''ll ask you again, after you came out of wanguzong, did you really slow down as you said in order to retain the vitality in your body, or did you do something else in it?"


    Chen Bai asked while the iron was hot.


    "I deliberately slowed down in order to keep the vitality in my body!"


    Xia Jue is not a fool. He has noticed from the facial expressions of Chen Bai and others that there is definitely something wrong with him. It is very likely that he is showing his horse''s feet, but he still has no choice but to stick to it.


    "Hum hum"


    as soon as the voice dropped, there were some changes on the mirror surface of the psychrometer.


    Chen Bai and others put their eyes on the mirror.


    As long as there is a crimson state on the mirror, they will not hesitate to take down the three people at the scene, and then detain the whole people of the di Ling sect.


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian and the thirteen elders can clearly feel that the air has gradually become cold.


    Their bodies trembled slightly with the change, but no one noticed their scene, because Chen Bai and others focused their eyes on the spirit detector.

 Chapter 541

    "Buzz."


    When the scene was extremely tense, Xia Jue suddenly felt the power of the dragon sword in the storage bag, and then the light of the mirror of the spirit measuring instrument disappeared without a trace, restoring the original situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This sudden scene confused all the people at the scene.


    How did the mirror, which was about to turn crimson before Mingming, suddenly return to its original state?


    "Manager Chen? What''s the matter, isn''t it him? "


    Chen steward around a hand full of fog said.


    In the face of the inquiry from his subordinates, manager Chen didn''t know what was going on.


    It was not the first day that he used this magic instrument. It had never happened before, but the scene just now was the first time he saw it.


    "Manager Chen, I don''t think it''s him. The spirit detector can''t be abnormal. If it were him, it would be dark red."


    Although the spirit measuring instrument was in a light red state before, there are too many uncertain factors in the light red state, and it is not 100% certain that the other party did it.


    So in theory, Xia Jue is innocent, which is why Chen Bai has the strength to say so.


    "It''s reasonable that there can''t be a problem with the psychrometer. If there''s no dark red, it''s not him."


    "If not, can we retest it again? After all, the situation just now is somewhat abnormal."


    Chen Bai''s several subordinates hold their own views.


    "No, the resources consumed by the spirit measuring instrument are too huge. It''s good to use it once. If it consumes too many resources twice, then we can''t go back to the elders. After all, the elders don''t care what''s wrong with our spirit measuring instrument."


    Chen Bai didn''t even think about it, so he refused to test it again.


    Hearing Chen Bai''s words, Hou Xiaotian and the thirteen elders were ecstatic.


    Although they don''t know why the so-called psychic instrument is so strange, as long as the other party doesn''t use it here, they can be said to have passed the test this time.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We may have made a mistake."


    After making up his mind, Chen Bai decided not to waste any more time here. The time the elders gave him to investigate was limited. He had to find out the clues within the prescribed time, otherwise he would be punished.


    "It doesn''t get in the way. If something happens in the upper clan, we should cooperate as the next clan."


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian has recovered his former appearance.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Chen Bai turns around and leaves with his men.


    Waiting for them to leave, the three were as if they had been evacuated and all their strength fell down on the chair.


    "It''s very dangerous. The consequences are almost unimaginable."


    Elder thirteen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Xia Gong, do you have anything to do with the change of their spirit measuring instrument just now?"


    Hou Xiaotian still thinks that the things are too strange, which may be the means used by Xia Jue.


    "Maybe"


    Xia Jue also didn''t understand why the Tai Long Sword suddenly released just now to solve the crisis for him, which made him feel as if he had been monitored by the Tai Long Sword.


    ...


    half a month has passed since the blink of time.


    In the past half a month, Xia Jue has been practicing hard in the di Ling sect.


    But no matter how hard he practiced, he didn''t make any progress and didn''t feel any sign of breakthrough. Fortunately, the auction will start today. As long as he gets the foundation building pill, you are sure to break through the foundation building realm.


    "Deng Deng Deng." Xia Jue''s door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please come to the meeting hall."


    Before long, Xia Jue came to the meeting hall.


    After taking his seat, Hou Xiaotian said: "the large-scale auction of the trading market will start today. There are many things that our di lingzong needs very much now, especially Zhuji Dan."


    When it comes to this, Hou Xiaotian''s eyes look at Xia Jue, whose moral is very obvious.


    "Xiagong has made great contributions to our dilingzong. In return, we dilingzong got a foundation pill for Xiagong, right?"


    As an old comrade in arms who has gone through so many ups and downs with Xia Jue, the thirteen elders are naturally very supportive.


    "Not too much. If there is no Xia offering, there is no place for me to stand here and talk."


    "That''s right. The contribution of Xiagong to our dilingzong is obvious to all. If anyone dares to object, I will be the first one to refuse."


    The elders and worshipers of dilingzong knew better about their gratitude. They had no objection when they heard that zhujidan was purchased for Xiajue."Thank you all for your kindness to Xia. I''ll keep Xia in mind. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be the worship of di lingzong. Please don''t worry about that."


    Originally, he had accumulated enough capital to bid for the Zhuji pill, but just a few days ago, Hou Xiaotian found him and said that he would help him get the Zhuji pill. Later, he thought that it would be safer if there was a dilingzong, and finally he agreed.


    "It''s very important for Xia to worship. This is what our dilingzong should do." Hou Xiaotian waved his hand and continued: "this building base pill is the main task, but it''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Several other items needed by our local lingzong can''t be left behind."


    "That''s right, Lord. Our dilingzong has been short of a treasure of Zhenzong. This time, we have to grab the fast blue sea snail iron."


    Five elder said.


    The meeting ended after more than half an hour.


    Because the whole family is extremely interested in the auction, so this time Hou Xiaotian personally led the team to the market.


    Today''s trading market can be described as a bustling, nearby large and small clan and some family repair are flocking.


    Xia Jue and others arrived at the market near noon.


    "Enter the market."


    Hou Xiaotian just wanted to open his mouth to make people enter the trade, but suddenly the party from the side stopped him.


    Because it was Lin Tianyi and others from Wumo mountain.


    It is said that since the last attempt to attack the worship resources of dilingzong failed, Wumo mountain disappeared, which made Hou Xiaotian and others think that they were afraid of being beaten, so they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    It is the so-called enemy meeting is particularly jealous.


    After the two sides met, they immediately became tense.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that you Yuquan are a group of turtles. I didn''t expect you to join in the fun today."

 Chapter 542

    Thirteen elders hate Wumo mountain to the bone, so when they see such a good opportunity, they can''t help laughing.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Damn it, you dilingzong bastards!"


    Hearing the sarcasm of the thirteen elders, the people of the five devil mountain couldn''t help it.


    "Shut up


    In the five magic mountain a crowd can''t help but want to move, Lin Tianyi indifferently highlighted these two words.


    It has to be said that Lin Tianyi, as the leader of the five devil mountain, is still powerful. After he gives this shout, he immediately closes his mouth.


    "You are Xia Jue, aren''t you?"


    When the scene is quiet, Lin Tianyi turns his eyes to Xia Jue.


    In the face of Lin Tianyi''s indifferent eyes, he would have been scared to stand unsteadily.


    But who is he?


    He even slaughtered Meng fan, the master of foundation construction, who would be afraid of Lin Tianyi.


    "So what?"


    Xia Jue stood up without any fear.


    "That''s good. The people in the array Pavilion will have a good talk with you."


    "Array Pavilion!"


    Hearing this, the thirteen elders on one side jumped out as if they had been stabbed by a needle and said, "Lin Tianyi, don''t talk nonsense. How can the enmity between our di lingzong and you get involved in the array pavilion?"


    "Ha ha, it''s no use explaining to me. You''re going to explain to the experts in the array Pavilion."


    Lin Tianyi said sarcastically.


    "Enter the market!"


    As for Hou Xiaotian, he didn''t think they could do anything better after today.


    After hearing this, the people of Di Ling sect took back their eyes on Wu Mo Shan and others and walked towards the trading market.


    At this time, however, a shocking thing happened.


    That''s Lin Tianyi''s sudden move.


    See his body shape turn into a remnant shadow, toward the summer Jue that is preparing to enter the market grabs.


    Some people in dilingzong could think that Lin Tianyi was so shameless and took advantage of the fact that everyone was ready to enter the trading market to get distracted.


    Even Hou Xiaotian didn''t expect this. It was too late for him to react, because Lin Tianyi''s figure was less than five meters away from Xia Jue''s forehead.


    "Bang."


    "In summer."


    The impact sound and the cry of the people in the Earth Spirit sect were almost sent out at the same time.


    However, to the surprise of the people of the di Ling sect, the scene they imagined did not appear.


    Lin Tianyi retreated two steps, while Xia Jue at the other end retreated seven or eight steps. There was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He obviously suffered a lot.


    However, even so, people on the scene suddenly became stunned.


    You know, Lin Tianyi is a master of building foundation.


    Generally speaking, if the following master has been sentenced to death, that person can be sentenced to death according to the general situation.


    And in front of Xia Jue not only did not die also even if, the appearance unexpectedly also so relaxed, just suffered a little injury, this also somewhat too evil?


    The people on the side of dilingzong were just a little shocked and relieved.


    Because they knew that Xia Jue Ju had even killed the foundation building experts of wanguzong before, and now they just took the other party''s move. It doesn''t seem to be a big surprise.


    A group of people in Wumo mountain have no such good mentality as dilingzong.


    At this time, they thought that if it goes on like this, when Xiajue grows up in the future, it will be the day when their Wumo mountain will be completely destroyed, which makes them feel mixed.


    "Lin Tianyi, you are the master of the five evil mountains and a master of building foundation. How can you do this to a younger generation? Do you still want to show your face?"


    Hou Xiaotian stands on the opposite side of Lin Tianyi and has a great momentum that he is about to fight.


    "I''m not tired of deceit. The lion is still fighting with all his strength. This boy has killed so many people in Wumo mountain. No matter what, I will take his life!"


    Lin Tianyi scoffs at Hou Xiaotian''s words.


    "Ha ha, I''m here. If you can help him, Hou Xiaotian won''t have to be the leader of the Earth Spirit sect!"


    If Hou Xiaotian doesn''t respond to Xia Jue''s sneak attack in front of him, he has no face to gain a foothold in Lingnan, so he has begun to urge his strength to fight against him.


    "Dangdang."


    When the situation between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out, several noises came from the transaction.


    "No, Lord, the auction will start soon. If we don''t go in, it will be too late."


    Thirteen elders reminded Hou Xiaotian."We don''t have to worry about the wuzushan in the future."


    Xia Jue wants to get the Zhuji pill at the auction, where he has time to entangle with the other party. As long as he gets the Zhuji pill and breaks through to the realm of Zhuji, can he wave his hand to destroy the Wumo mountain?


    "You''re lucky. We''ll settle this later."


    "Anytime."


    Lin Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and he looks very confident.


    Entering the market, people soon came to the entrance of the auction.


    "You really know how to choose time. In ten breaths, we''ll be ready to close down."


    Auction door in charge of a guard of the master depressed said.


    "Please."


    At this time, the venue is full of friends. After taking a seat, Hou Xiaotian keeps saying hello to some familiar people.


    It was almost time, and a sixty year old man came to the stage.


    "Well, welcome to our auction. I''m Wu Kong, the vice president of the auction. I don''t want to say much. I''ll delay your time. I''ll take the first item first."


    Then, a beautiful maid took up a delicate box and put it on the table in front of Wu Kong.


    Wu Kong picked up the box carefully and opened it. A red fruit with vitality appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s the dragon blood fruit. It''s said that it''s a kind of fruit associated with real dragon in ancient times. Whether it''s used to refine medicine or directly take it, it has great magical effect. It''s a thousand yuan stone."


    Xia Jue was surprised to see this fruit.


    At the beginning, he swallowed many of these fruits in the earth''s underground palace and forest.


    I didn''t expect this fruit to be called dragon blood fruit.


    But I have to say that this fruit really has a great effect on monks.


    For example, the reason why he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth more quickly than other monks of the same level is probably because he swallowed these fruits.


    "A thousand stone."


    "One thousand five."

 Chapter 543

    "Two thousand..."


    soon, the auction began to ring in an endless stream.


    In order to fight for the dragon''s blood, they went to fight for it.


    After about half a pillar of incense, the dragon blood fruit was directly raised to the high price of 5000 yuan stone, which made Xia Jue a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that he had eaten tens of thousands of Yuan Stone directly in the forest of the underground palace. If other people knew about it, they would be shocked for a long time.


    "Five thousand more?"


    After reaching the high price of 5000 yuan, the voice of on-the-spot auction has disappeared.


    "Five thousand once... Five thousand twice... Five thousand three..."


    "six thousand!"


    Just as Wu Kong was about to announce the capture of the dragon blood fruit award, a voice came out.


    Hearing this sound, the people of di lingzong looked back conditionally.


    It turned out that it was Lin Tianyi who called out this.


    "The bastard snatched so many dragon stone fruits."


    For Lin Tianyi unexpectedly willing to take out so many yuan stone to grab such a pitaya, thirteen elders seem a little surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let him spend more yuan and stone for a while, so as not to compete with us for the others."


    Hou Xiaotian said nothing.


    Lin Tianyi yells out the high price of 6000 yuan stone, and no one dares to compete with him. In the end, the dragon blood fruit is successfully won by him.


    The first item was successfully auctioned, and soon the second item was delivered.


    The second item is a powerful magic weapon.


    Hou Xiaotian and others were not interested in such a magic weapon, and they were finally won by others with 4000 yuan stone.


    Next, several pretty good treasures were photographed one after another, but none of them were needed by Di lingzong, so Xia Jue and others watched the situation quietly.


    After the observation of these rounds of bidding, Xia Jue analyzed that there are four powerful forces.


    One is Fantian valley. There are several foundation building experts in this force. Their strength is not comparable to that of dilingzong.


    There is also Jianqi sect in Qingshan Pavilion. These two forces are also rich and powerful, and they often raise their prices in the presence.


    But if it is normal for the above three forces to have strength, then the last one is more surprising to him.


    Finally, the one he thought was more powerful was Wumo mountain.


    From the next five kinds of magic fruit to the first one.


    Although not all of them were won, they also won three or four treasures and spent tens of thousands of yuan.


    This kind of writing naturally makes Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian and others confused.


    "Is it true that the five evil mountains are not going to bid for Zhuji Dan? They are buying so much."


    Some of the thirteen elders didn''t understand what medicine was being sold in each other''s gourd.


    "It''s impossible. They lost so many experts in Wumo mountain, and their strength was greatly reduced. Lin Tianyi estimated that he wanted this building base pill more than anyone else, so that the clan''s strength could be improved quickly."


    Hou Xiaotian said thoughtfully.


    "Since they still want to build the base Dan, why dare they consume Yuanshi like this? Does he really think that we are all dead and won''t compete with him?"


    Elder thirteen is still puzzled.


    Hou Xiaotian shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand it.


    "Well, the next item is Bihai snail iron. It''s a peerless treasure bred from the nut shell in the deep sea. I don''t need to tell you what level the magic weapon will reach?


    Now it''s four thousand yuan Wu then called out the price.


    "Five thousand!"


    This is the item that di lingzong must strive for this time, so the thirteen elders didn''t hesitate, and the first one called out the offer.


    "6000.."


    "7000....


    the price has been rising all the way, and it soon broke through the ten thousand pass. Yuanshi continues to increase.


    "Eighteen thousand stone."


    Although I knew that it would be very difficult to get this piece of blue sea snail iron, I didn''t expect that it would be even more difficult than I imagined. The thirteen elders finally gritted their teeth and cried out the high price.


    By this time, the price is not low, and now the auction is at the end. All the major forces in the auction are ready to use Yuanshi to fight for the final building pill. So when the thirteen elders called out the price, no one said anything.


    Seeing this, the thirteen elders and Hou Xiaotian felt relieved. After paying such a high price, they were able to collect the blue sea snail iron.


    "18001... 18002... 18003..."


    "20000!"


    Just as the bidding was about to settle down, another voice disrupted the order in the field."Son of a bitch!"


    For this voice, thirteen elders and others are too familiar to be familiar with any more, that is Lin Tianyi''s voice.


    "The owner of the five demons mountain is asking for 20000 yuan stone. Is there anything higher?"


    As the organizer of the auction, Wu Kong is happy to see that the higher the price of the goods, the better.


    "Lord, we...


    " twenty two thousand. "


    Before the thirteen elders finished saying this, Hou Xiaotian could not hold his breath and yelled out the offer.


    "Well, Lord Hou asked for twenty-two thousand. Is there anything higher?"


    "Twenty five thousand."


    Lin Tianyi throws out the price again, as if the 20000 yuan stone is nothing to him.


    Hearing the price, Hou Xiaotian''s face turned pale, because the price was beyond the range of the Earth Spirit sect.


    Heart like a knife cut as uncomfortable, finally Hou Xiaotian or give up.


    "Well, then the blue sea snail iron belongs to the owner of the forest."


    Next, several treasures were pushed out, and dilingzong also successfully photographed them.


    "The final treasure is Zhuji Dan. I don''t need to say more about the effect of Zhuji Dan. I believe there are many friends here who come to build Jidan. If you don''t say more, you can start shooting with 5000 yuan stone."


    "One hundred thousand, I want five magic mountains!"


    As soon as Wu Kong''s voice fell, a voice like thunder came out.


    "One hundred thousand, master Lin, are you serious?"


    Wu Kong, who has seen countless scenes, is also shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Yuanshi is here. Vice president Wu, please make an inventory."


    Lin Tianyi directly ejected a storage bag toward Wu Kong on the stage.


    Take the storage bag, a little investigation, Wu Kong immediately confirmed that Lin Tianyi did not lie.


    "The owner of the forest has a hundred thousand. Is there anything higher?"


    Hearing this, the crowd recovered from the state of shock.


    A hand is a hundred thousand days step, this who can play, many forces are helpless to see Lin Tian one eye, then shook his head.


    Xia Jue and others on this side also look ugly.


    He can''t afford a hundred thousand yuan stone, and neither can di lingzong.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand how the five magic mountains have so much energy.


    "There are people behind the five magic mountains."


    Hou Xiaotian gave his guess.


    But even if they guess it, it''s useless. In a word, they miscalculated today, and they couldn''t get Zhuji Dan.

 Chapter 544

    With this finale of Zhuji Dan won by the people of Wumo mountain, the auction is officially over.


    Out of the auction hall, Hou ling''er immediately said: "Dad, the strength of the five magic mountains will increase greatly with the foundation building elixir. Maybe there will be one more master in the foundation building period soon. Then our Di Ling sect will be in danger."


    How can Hou Xiaotian not know what Hou ling''er said? But now things have come to such a point that Zhuji Dan has fallen into the hands of the other party. He can''t rob it by force.


    Even if he is a master of trading, he does not dare to build for the market owner.


    "Suzerain, ling''er is right. This foundation building elixir falls into the hands of Wumo mountain, which is extremely dangerous to our clan. Once the other party adds another master in the foundation building period, how can we stop it?"


    "Lord, no matter what, for the sake of the safety of our dilingzong, we can''t wait to die. While the other party hasn''t relied on this building base pill to increase strength, I suggest we start first."


    Several elders knew that it was extremely dangerous now, so they began to persuade one after another.


    "Of course I know what you said, but what should we do now?"


    Hou Xiaotian''s face was wrinkled, and he didn''t pay any attention in his heart.


    "Suzerain, why don''t we kill them on the way


    Just then Xia Jue spoke slowly.


    Xia Jue''s words can be described as a surprise to Hou Xiaotian and others.


    Naturally, they have thought about this idea, but it is not easy to implement it.


    After all, the five demons mountain sect leader is not a vegetarian, and the elders of their sect worship them. It''s very difficult to kill them.


    "It''s... It''s too difficult."


    "That''s right. We''re not flattered."


    Several elders said again.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you entangle Lin Tianyi, you can leave the rest to me."


    Xia Jue is very confident. As long as Hou Xiaotian can stop the five devil mountain sect leader from interfering with him, he is confident that he can solve the rest of the people.


    As long as the elders worship and others are settled one by one, then Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian will attack Lin Tianyi, the leader of Wumo Mountain Gate together. In this way, he should be able to win each other.


    Hearing this, Hou Xiaotian and the elders suddenly realized.


    Yeah.


    They still have Xia Jue.


    Once Hou Xiaotian entangles Lin Tianyi, how can other people in the five devil mountain stop him?


    Waiting for them and Xia Jue to settle down all those elders in Wumo mountain and attack Lin Tianyi together, the odds are really great.


    "Suzerain, Xia Jue is right. We can''t let the other side take Zhuji Dan back to the clan gate safely. We can kill them on the way."


    "Lord, for the future of our local lingzong, do as Xia Jue said."


    Several elders asked Hou Xiaotian to agree to the plan.


    Hou Xiaotian looked around for a long time and then said, "now it''s the only way to do it. Ling''er, you should go back to the sect immediately. If we have a mistake, you should immediately dismiss the sect and let the disciples run for their lives."


    It''s a matter of great importance. No one can guarantee what will happen. As the head of a clan, Hou Xiaotian must prepare for the worst.


    Hearing her father''s last words, Hou ling''er''s face was very ugly, but she also knew that it was not the right time to be hypocritical.


    "Father, God bless me. You will come back safely. Then I will lead the clan''s children to welcome you and the elders back."


    "Well." Hou Xiaotian nodded and looked at several elders and Xia Jue: "let''s go to Lianshan road. It''s the only way to Wumo mountain. They will pass here."


    "Well."


    The crowd nodded and then left for Lianshan road.


    Lianshan road.


    It is a good place for ambush and shadow hiding.


    Before long, a group of figures came here. These people were Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian who had plotted well in the trading market.


    "Elder Zhao, you should go to the front ten miles away to sneak down quietly and pay attention to the situation in front. Once you find that the people of Wumo mountain are coming, you should report them immediately. Be careful."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The master of Zhao turned and left.


    ...


    the distance is about 50 miles away from Lianshan road.


    A team is coming from the sky.


    Among them, the leader of Wumo mountain is Lin Tianyi, and the rest are worshipped by the elders of Wumo mountain.


    "Sect leader, I always feel that the people of dilingzong will not give up. After all, they know very well what will happen if this building pill falls into our hands.""Yes, sect leader, this local lingzong might jump over the wall in a hurry. We''d better be careful."


    "If I were Hou Xiaotian, I would choose to do it at this time, otherwise I would not have this chance in the future."


    Several elders of Wumo mountain expressed their worries.


    "Ha ha, I hope that they will jump over the wall in a hurry and clean up together at that time, which will save me more effort."


    Lin Tianyi didn''t have the worried mood of the elders. Instead, he looked very relaxed, as if everything was under control.


    About half an hour later, Hou Xiaotian and Xiajue, who were resting in the woods, felt a breath coming towards them.


    It turned out that elder Zhao came back in a hurry.


    "Lord, they are coming."


    Hearing this, Hou Xiaotian''s face was cold, and his whole body sent out a breath of killing.


    "Get ready."


    Just for a while, a team of people came from the sky.


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian, Xia Jue and others no longer hid their shadows, and they all came out of the woods.


    See Hou Xiaotian and Xia Jue and others, five devil mountain and others all stopped, with a look of vigilance at them.


    "Master, I said they would jump out of the wall in a hurry. You see, I''m right."


    "You people of dilingzong are so brave that they want to kill us!"


    Two of the five magic mountain elders spoke out.


    "Hum, you five devil mountain thought that you would have no worries when you photographed Zhuji Dan. Maybe you would have made wedding clothes for others."


    Elder Zhao sneered.


    Hearing this, Lin Tianyi didn''t have any angry look, instead, he laughed.


    "Maybe I''ll kill all of you today, and then I''ll go and kill your dilingzong."


    "Don''t be ashamed. Take it."


    Hou Xiaotian didn''t talk too much nonsense. He directly attacked Lin Tian in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Tian a strange smile, and then a pat storage bag, a palm size wave drum fly out.

 Chapter 545

    See this wave drum forward of Hou Xiaotian suddenly stopped, look on some changes.


    "Tongtian drum, how can you have such a magic weapon?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I didn''t think that you would jump out of the wall to kill us? You prepared this Tongtian drum. How about that? Don''t you think it''s unexpected?"


    Lin Tianyi is very proud, as if Hou Xiaotian these people are his prey, he can kill at any time.


    "What is this drum?"


    Seeing that Hou Xiaotian and other elders were so afraid of the drum, Xia Jue couldn''t help asking.


    "This drum is the magic weapon of wanguzong. It''s very powerful. Even the lowest level of tongtiangu is very hard to resist, let alone us."


    Elder Zhao explained to Xia Jue in a deep voice.


    "This drum is so powerful. How did the five demons get it? What do they have to do with the ten thousand drum clan?"


    Xia Jue thought of this.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of any connection between them and wanguzong before."


    Elder Zhao replied.


    Just as they were talking, Hou Xiaotian suddenly retreated behind him.


    "You go, I''ll stop him."


    It''s obvious that the other party has Tongtian drum in his hand. Hou Xiaotian thinks that today''s plan can not be completed, and there may be great risks, so he wants Xia Jue and others to leave first, so as to reduce casualties.


    "Go."


    Elder Zhao and others naturally knew that Tongtian drum was powerful, so he didn''t hesitate and immediately turned to leave.


    "Well, if you come, don''t try to leave."


    Seeing that the other party wants to leave, Lin Tian looks cold on one side, and then he urges the vitality in his body to gather in the Tongtian drum.


    "Buzz."


    Then Lin Tianyi gently shook the Tongtian drum, and two small pendants on both sides of the drum made a slight sound on the drum surface.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Bursts of sound like waves toward the front to escape Xia Jue and others sent out the past.


    Seeing the shock wave of Tongtian drum coming soon, Hou Xiaotian took a horse step, and then he madly urged the vitality in his body to build a protective light shield in front of his body.


    Sooner or later, when Hou Xiaotian did all this well, the shock wave from Tongtian unit had already reached him.


    "Bang."


    A slight sound came out, and then the inner gas mask blocked by Hou Xiao''s construction in front of him broke instantly, and he also suffered the impact and retreated seven or eight steps behind him.


    Seeing that this blow made Hou Xiaotian so embarrassed that his accomplishments had reached the foundation period, a group of elders in Wumo mountain immediately got very happy.


    At the same time, they also raised an idea in their heart, that is, after today, maybe the Earth Spirit sect no longer exists.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    See a shock back Hou Xiaotian, Lin Tianyi once again shake Tongtian drum, Daodao shockwave again quickly toward the front of Xia Jue, has been a group of elders of di lingzong attack.


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian wanted to help, but it was too late, so he could only watch the shock wave attack them.


    "Bang bang."


    One by one, all the elders vomited blood and flew out after being attacked by the shock wave, while Xia Jue was better than them. He was just shocked and flew out, not to the point of vomit blood.


    "Ha ha, the headmaster is powerful."


    Seeing that Xia Jue and others were so miserable, the five demons mountain and others were very excited, and their resentment was swept away.


    It is said that he will die while he is ill.


    Seeing Xia Jue and others come to such a state, Lin Tianyi is not polite. He shakes the Tongtian drum in his hand again, and the shock wave is sent out from the drum again.


    This time, Hou Xiaotian finally had time to react. He quickly blocked Xia Jue and others, and then he began to pinch Jue to make a complicated fingerprint.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    A green light began to slowly emanate from Hou Xiaotian''s hands, and the green light enveloped Xia Jue and the elders.


    "Bang bang."


    The shock wave collided with the blue light curtain and sent out a series of sounds, but Xia Jue and others felt relieved that the blue light seemed to be able to hold on for a period of time, not to be broken by the sky blowing shock wave.


    Lin Tianyi on the other side was slightly surprised to see such a view, and soon recovered to a cold look


    "I think your tortoise shell can be much stronger


    Lin Tianyi put the force in his body into the Tongtian drum again, and the Tongtian drum was shining again, a little more than before.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The shockwave again came out of the Tongtian drum.But this time it''s different.


    This time it''s about a third more powerful than before.


    "Bang bang."


    The shock wave hit Hou Xiaotian''s green light hard, and the outer layer of the green light was shaken a little lax.


    "Lord, it''s not the way to go on like this."


    Elder Zhao in Qingguang stood up tremblingly.


    How can Hou Xiaotian not be clear about what elder Zhao said, but who could have thought that the other party had Tongtian drum, which made him really helpless.


    "Suzerain, go away and leave us alone."


    It''s true that the other side''s Tongtian drum is powerful, but it''s not difficult for Hou Xiaotian to leave because of his accomplishments during the foundation period. That''s why elder Zhao suggested.


    "No way!"


    Hou Xiaotian refused without hesitation.


    Let''s not say that elder Zhao and others are all high-level figures of his dilingzong. Just because Xia Jue repeatedly saved their dilingzong in crisis, he could not do such a thing to escape alone. Otherwise, Hou Xiaotian would have no face to continue to be the leader of dilingzong in the future.


    "Suzerain, the overall situation is the most important. We are nothing without dilingzong. If we don''t have you, then dilingzong will be finished."


    Elder Zhao is still trying to persuade.


    "Yes, suzerain, please go away quickly. Don''t worry about us. If we go on like this, we will all die here. It will be more than worth the loss."


    Another elder Zhang said.


    "You don''t have to say any more. I have made up my mind. Today we will live and die together."


    Hou Xiaotian is still unmoved and has the appearance of four battles to the end.


    Others don''t know what to say when they see Hou Xiaotian so determined.


    After half a ring, elder Zhao said again: "Lord, since you don''t go, please let us out. If you go on commanding like this, it''s a waste of energy in your body. It doesn''t have much effect."


    Instead of being beaten passively, elder Zhao felt that he might as well go out and fight with them. At least he would not die too cowardly.

 Chapter 546

    "Yes, Lord, go out and fight with him. If we go on like this, we will never survive."


    Another elder said.


    Hearing these words, Hou Xiaotian tossed in his head.


    Indeed.


    If it has been consumed, even if the solid strength of his foundation is incomparably strong, it is absolutely impossible to consume the other party''s tongtiangu.


    It''s only when you take the initiative to attack that there''s hope.


    "After going out for a while, I''ll try my best to stop the shock wave from the Tongtian drum. You''ll follow me. When the distance is close, you''ll attack him suddenly. He''s playing the Tongtian drum. As long as the opponent can''t play the Tongtian drum, then we hope."


    Hou Xiaotian said to the crowd.


    "I see, Lord."


    Xia Jue nodded.


    "OK, get ready."


    After saying this, Hou Xiaotian stopped urging Qingguang.


    "Bang."


    Without Hou Xiaotian''s blessing, Qingguang was soon shattered by the shock wave of Li Tianyi''s Tongtian drum.


    "Ha ha, Hou Xiaotian, why don''t you continue to take your people as turtles?"


    Seeing Hou Xiaotian coming out of the blue light, Lin Tianyi sneers.


    In the face of Lin Tianyi''s sarcasm, Hou Xiaotian didn''t pay any attention at all. He rushed towards him.


    Hou Xiaotian moves, and the Xia Jue behind him is not slow. He tries his best to resist the wind and follows Hou Xiaotian.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Seeing that Hou Xiaotian didn''t run away, he continued to attack him. Lin Tianyi showed a look of sarcasm again, and then the yuan blessing word ah in his body continued to shake in the drum.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    In front of the seven or eight meters distance is good, Hou Xiaotian relying on the strong strength of building foundation can also compete a few points.


    But the closer he gets to the other side, the greater the resistance, causing his speed to slow down.


    Behind Xia Jue see Hou Xiaotian is about to be unable to withstand, in the heart is also some anxious.


    If Hou Xiaotian can''t hold on at such a close distance, they will not die or be disabled if they are attacked by such a powerful shock wave.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue didn''t have any hesitation any more. He took out the Tai Long Sword directly from the storage bag and prepared to fight hard.


    The dragon sword was just taken out by him. An accident happened.


    Lin Tian, who was holding the Tongtian drum in front of him, suddenly shook his hand, which also caused the shock wave to go out, and then it went out.


    This situation shocked Lin Tian.


    Because it''s not because he didn''t hold the Tongtian drum firmly, but because he didn''t know what the reason was, the Tongtian drum seemed to feel something afraid, and had a sense of self-protection.


    This made him very strange.


    You know, Tongtian drum is a magic weapon among the ten thousand drums. Even the lowest level is a magic weapon that even the foundation building masters fear.


    The question is, what is it that makes him so afraid?


    Before waiting for Lin Tianyi to understand this, he suddenly felt extremely dangerous.


    Feeling the sense of danger, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s all because he was so surprised by the change of Tongtian drum that he lost his mind.


    The duel between the experts is often a breath can be separated between life and death, not to mention the other side or build base level experts, he was too careless.


    In the heart flash these disorderly thoughts, Lin Tianxia consciousness crazy operation, the yuan force in the body to protect themselves from more damage.


    "Bang."


    Although he has subconsciously run the vitality in the body to protect himself, but time is too hasty, he was already brewing Hou Xiaotian a boxing fly out.


    Lin Tianyi, who flies out to gain a firm foothold, immediately wants to urge Tongtian drum to attack the other party. But how can Hou Xiaotian give him this opportunity? Before the other party has time to urge Tongtian drum, Lin Tianyi can only fight in a hurry.


    Seeing that Hou Xiaotian''s plan is completed, Xia Jue and others are not wooden people. They should lock the remaining elders of Wumo mountain to worship them.


    The elder of Wumo mountain and the worshiper could not have imagined that things had such a big reversal in the blink of an eye, but now it was too late for them to think so much, because Xiajue and others were ready to fight against them.


    Without saying much, elder Zhao and others, who had been holding back their anger for a long time, immediately attacked Wumo mountain and others.


    Here Xiajue aims at a five devil mountain elder who is at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage and rushes over.


    Seeing that Xia Jue rushed over, the elder was flustered.


    You know, this guy is a cruel man who can kill even their Deputy sect leader. He can also escape under the sect leader who built the foundation period. How can he stand it? So he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Xia Jue, so he just wanted to escape.


    But I have to say that he thinks too much.


    In his realm, if you want to escape in front of Xia Jue, it is no different from seeking death."Hoo."


    But between five or six breaths, Xia Jue made a decision to catch up with each other.


    After catching up with each other, he injected the vitality into the Tai Long Sword, and then chopped a sword at the five devil mountain elder who was running away at full speed.


    "Ah."


    The elder was cut apart by Xia Jue''s sword.


    The other five devil mountain people who are still fighting with elder Zhao and others in the distance are scared to see this scene.


    They know that Xia Jue is very powerful.


    But he didn''t even think that he would stay at the top of the rank for half a day.


    This kind of strength can not be compared with the exaggerated foundation period.


    So the problem is.


    In the face of this evil, who else can stop it except their sect leader?


    But now their master is entangled by Hou Xiaotian, how can he take care of them.


    Thinking of the five evil mountains, everyone began to panic.


    The price of panic is the confusion of their moves, which leads them to be in danger under the attack of the elders of the Earth Spirit sect.


    "Ah


    After a dozen breaths, another scream came out.


    Everyone looked aside and found that another elder of Wumo mountain had been killed by Xia Jue.


    For the situation here, Lin Tianyi in the distance also saw it.


    But now he is pestered by Hou Xiaotian like a mad dog, not to mention helping Wumo mountain and others, and he can''t even leave.


    "Hou Xiaotian, let''s call it a day. Let''s write off the enmity between you and me. Otherwise, I will destroy your family!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Tian had the idea of peace at the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Hou Xiaotian burst out a burst of bright voice, "it''s really geomantic rotation. What''s the arrogance of you just now, Lin Tianyi?"


    Hearing the taunt, Lin Tian''s face was a mixture of blue and red.


    "Hou Xiaotian, don''t be too proud. I''ll give you the way now. If you don''t accept it, just wait and see!"

 Chapter 547

    "Ha ha, Lin Tianyi, I said you''ve lived for so many years. How can you be so naive? Do you think I''ll let you five magic mountains go when things get to this point?"


    Today, the purpose of Hou Xiaotian''s coming is to rob Zhuji Dan and destroy Lin Tianyi by the way. Now things are going to be successful. He will only let the tiger go back to the mountain if his brain is broken.


    "Hum, Hou Xiaotian, do you want to know how I got this Tongtian drum?"


    Lin Tianyi said.


    Hearing this, Hou Xiaotian had a good heart.


    To be honest, he is still worried about this problem.


    He was worried about whether the five demons mountain would have anything to do with the ten thousand drum sect. Even if they killed all these people today, they would not be able to rest easy.


    Seeing a change in Hou Xiaotian''s expression, Lin Tianyi was delighted.


    "Let me tell you, Hou Xiaotian, the Dharma protector of wanguzong will form a family with my son. If you dare to move our Wumo mountain, you should consider whether your di lingzong can bear the anger of wanguzong at that time. You should weigh it yourself"


    when Lin Tianyi said this, his face showed a trace of complacency.


    "Ha ha, Lin Tianyi, what kind of person is the Dharma protector of wanguzong? How can he come down to be a relative with you? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Hou Xiaotian thinks it''s true that this guy has a little connection with wanguzong, but he says Chang HUFA will form a family with him. He won''t believe it.


    Wanguzong is one of the six giants in Lingnan, and the Dharma protector is a powerful person in wanguzong. How can people look back on a small Wumo mountain.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, Hou Xiaotian. My son had eight levels of potential on the drum altar of wanguzong last month. He has been accepted as a closed disciple by the regular Dharma protector. It will be officially announced after the end of the Taoist trial next month."


    Lin Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What


    After hearing this, Hou Xiaotian was shocked.


    The magic weapon of wanguzong is Tongtian drum.


    The first rule to join wanguzong is to have the potential to manipulate tongtiangu.


    The potential to manipulate Tongtian drum is divided into one to ten levels.


    You only need to have three levels of potential to join wanguzong.


    After reaching level 5, they will receive the attention and training of wanguzong. As for reaching level 8, it can be said that it is the genius among the talents, which will be fully cultivated by wanguzong.


    In other words, Wumo mountain is not only close to the thigh of Wangu sect, but may even be supported by Wangu sect in the future.


    If so, the trouble of di lingzong would be great.


    Now hou Xiaotian is hard to ride a tiger.


    If Lin Tianyi has any loss here today, wanguzong will not let them go.


    After all, in the eyes of wanguzong, their di lingzong was not even a root hair. As long as Lin Tianyi''s son mentioned it to changhufa, changhufa would never refuse him.


    But if they let each other go today, with Hou Xiaotian''s understanding of this guy, their di lingzong has no way to survive.


    That is to say, they all died this time. It was just a matter of early death and late death.


    "Lord, what are you waiting for? It''s the right thing to kill this guy now."


    Just when Hou Xiao didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue came to Hou Xiaotian.


    "But...


    " bang. "


    Before Hou Xiaotian could finish speaking, Xia Jue chopped Fang Lin Tianyi''s right hand with a sword, because he found that this guy wanted to use the Tongtian drum again just now. If this guy urged the Tongtian drum again, they would return to the situation immediately.


    "Lord, no matter what happens, we''ll try our best to kill this guy now."


    Xia Jue knew that there must be a reason why Hou Xiaotian suddenly hesitated and stopped at such a critical time. He could only pull the other party''s thoughts back first.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s warning, Hou Xiaotian wakes up and knows that he almost made a big mistake just now.


    Then he made up his mind not to think about other things. He solved the eye problem first, and then he made plans for other things later.


    "Damn it, you little boy, what is this sword?"


    Lin Tianyi looks at the sword in Xia Jue''s hand with great fear.


    This sword almost threatened his strength just now, but it could not hurt his strength.


    Suddenly, something came to him.


    That is, before he had a good Tongtian drum in his hand, he suddenly felt something that he was afraid of.


    Is the Tongtian drum in his hand afraid of the sword in this boy''s hand?


    In the mind does not stop tossing and turning, Lin Tianyi thought this matter eight or nine inseparable.


    The Tongtian drum in his hand is a magic weapon, and the sword in his opponent''s hand is obviously a magic weapon.It''s normal for high-level magic weapons to deter low-level magic weapons.


    "Well, it''s useless for a dead man to know too much."


    Xia Jue raises his sword to kill Lin Tian in front of him, and Hou Xiaotian next to him is not slow. He attacks Lin Tian with a sudden speed.


    "Hou Xiaotian, you wait to be skinned and skinned by wanguzong."


    Lin Tian one by one to see each other or you don''t have any scruples to the hand, he can only threaten a word in the speech, and then in a hurry to meet the enemy.


    "Bang bang."


    Lin Tian wanted to resist the attack of Hou Xiaotian, the opponent of the same level, and at the same time he wanted to guard against the attack of Xia Jue Na''s powerful sword. He soon became embarrassed.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Lord, help me


    When Lin Tian was in a mess, the elders of the clan nearby were almost slaughtered. Only a few of them were still gnashing their teeth to resist, but soon they couldn''t support it.


    These people''s cry and cry for help scattered Lin Tian''s thoughts. Lin Tian was accidentally cut to the ground by Xia Jue.


    "You two bastards, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Lin Tian yelled.


    "Hum, I don''t know if you are a ghost or not, but what we have to do is to send you to hell."


    Xia Jue raised his dragon sword again and struck Lin Tian.


    Another incense burning time passed. At this time, the elder of Wumo mountain and the offering were all killed by GE, and Lin Tianyi lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Lin Tianyi, if you didn''t covet the skill I got, you wouldn''t have fallen to such a state now. You''d have to blame yourself for all this."


    Hou Xiaotian stands with a negative hand and looks down at Lin Tianyi on the ground.


    Lin Tian on the ground smiles, and the blood in his mouth emerges again.


    "If you want to be a king and defeat the invaders, you can kill them, but you dilingzong will bury them with us."

 Chapter 548

    Hearing this, Hou Xiaotian''s heart suddenly sank, and his joy was swept away.


    Now that the matter has been settled, the next step is to consider what to do.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary to kill this guy for the time being. It might be useful to keep him."


    Xia Jue said to Hou Xiaotian.


    "Yes, suzerain, it''s not necessarily a good choice to keep this guy so that his son in wanguzong can cast a rat''s fear on him."


    Elder Zhao agreed with Xia Jue.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you should press him back to the clan first and take him into custody. Xia Jue, you can go to Wumo mountain with me."


    Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Yes."


    Elder Zhao agreed.


    ...


    it''s about thirty miles from Lianshang to Wumo mountain. At the speed of Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian, it''s only half a fragrant time.


    "This is Wumo mountain. Who are you?"


    The two disciples stationed at the gate were very alert when they saw the arrival of Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian.


    "Ah, ah!"


    It''s just two minions. Xia Jue waved his sleeve and solved it.


    After solving these two minions, Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian kill them all the way in. Even Lin Tianyi is solved. How can the five demons mountain resist? Soon the whole clan is cleaned up.


    "Hou... Lord Hou, this is all the valuable items in our Wumo mountain storage Pavilion. Please accept them."


    A disciple who wanted to live gave Hou Xiaotian one of the storage bags.


    "Good."


    "Ah


    After a while, the guy couldn''t take it off.


    "Do you know why I killed him?


    Hou Xiaotian turns to look at Xia Jue.


    "It''s useless for a guy like this to stay in the world who can even sell his own clan. He should be killed."


    Xia Jue said quietly.


    After hearing this, Hou Xiaotian nodded with a smile.


    "that''s right, this kind of guy is a waste, you should kill him."


    "Lord, shall we go back now?"


    Asked Xia Jue.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Jue. Do you know why Wumo mountain is called Wumo mountain?"


    Sir Xia shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Hou Xiaotian took a few steps forward and looked at the distance with deep eyes.


    "A thousand years ago, the first sect leader of Wumo mountain sent out a spirit spring here. The spirit spring was very effective and could make incredible changes to monks. But the only defect was that the spring could not be stored for too long. If it was stored for too long, it would lose its efficacy and could not be transplanted. So he established a sect here."


    After listening to Hou Xiaotian''s words, Xia Jue realized some of his meaning, and then said: "Lord, is this Lingquan still there?"


    "After such a long time, and the five devil mountain has bred so many disciples for so many years, Lingquan will always dry up, so Lingquan is hidden by the five devil mountain. Now only the core disciples of the five devil mountain can enjoy it."


    Hou Xiaotian said meaningfully.


    "Then where is this holy spring now?"


    Asked Xia Jue.


    "Good question, follow me."


    Hou Xiaotian leads Xia Jue to a small hill in the back mountain and stops.


    "Boom."


    Hou Xiaotian punched the XiaoShanBao, and the XiaoShanBao split in an instant.


    "Hoo."


    XiaoShanBao broke apart, and Xiajue felt a very pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth."


    Xia Jue was a little surprised and walked forward. He saw a one meter wide well in front of him, from which the strong vitality of heaven and earth came out.


    "Xiajue, go on."


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian threw a small bottle at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue turns to take the small bottle in his hand, and then looks at Hou Xiaotian with puzzled eyes.


    "Xia Jue, this is the foundation building pill. You can break through the foundation building in this holy spring. I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    Hou Xiaotian then sat down.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue finally understood why Hou Xiaotian wanted to tell him about Lingquan. He originally intended to let him break through here.


    To understand this, Xia Jue no longer hesitated, he turned and jumped out of the spring.


    When he went down to the spirit spring, the spring water immediately flooded into Xia Jue''s chest, and suddenly bursts of strong vitality of heaven and earth gathered into his body, while the spring water seemed to wash his body.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue no longer hesitated. He directly opened the bottle and poured Zhuji Dan into his palm.


    This building elixir is green, and there is a thin layer of fog on the surface. If it is left on the earth, an ordinary person will definitely sigh that it is a elixir."It is worthy of building a foundation."


    Xia Jue sighed, and then raised his hand to his mouth.


    The entrance of the pill was melting, and it soon became a warm current, wandering in his body and pounding back and forth.


    "Hiss."


    Does the impact of the medicine make Xia Jue''s face a little painful? He can only grit his teeth and keep on insisting.


    Half a ring.


    The meridians in his body were pounded by the drug force, which nearly doubled.


    At the same time, he can feel the energy stored in his body become more abundant.


    At this time, not only his face became extremely twisted and red, but also his whole body became extremely red. If someone touched his skin with his hand, he would be burned.


    "Goo Goo."


    Soon, something strange happened.


    The well water around Xia Jue was boiling.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The vitality of the surrounding world began to become manic.


    Well.


    Hou Xiaotian, who is meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Looking at the vitality of heaven and earth in the well around him, his fists were clenched unconsciously.


    Although we know that Zhuji Dan has a high chance to break through, everything is not without exception. In short, success or failure depends on it.


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian''s expression suddenly changed, and then he stood up and looked at the distance, as if waiting for something to come.


    About ten old people came here to breathe.


    "Hou Xiaotian, you are here."


    One of the old men in yellow robes was surprised to see Hou Xiaotian here.


    "Brother Hou, you have killed the whole Wumo mountain."


    Another bearded old man also asked in surprise.


    "Three old friends, what are you doing here?"


    Hou Xiaotian didn''t answer their questions, but threw out the question.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Wumo mountain. We are just looking for a way to come here to have a look."


    The old man who came here and didn''t open his mouth turned his eyes and said.


    "Now that I''ve finished, can I leave?"


    Hou Xiaotian looks at these people with a smile.

 Chapter 549

    Hearing this, the three people looked at each other, and the old man in yellow robe continued: "brother Hou, I don''t know which old friend is breaking through underground?"


    The reason why they were able to come here was that they were not just passing by as they said, but were attracted by the fierce vitality of the world around them.


    "Of course, they are from our local lingzong."


    Hou Xiaotian smiles.


    "The people of dilingzong?"


    Three people immediately suspicious.


    As far as they know, although many of the old people of dilingzong are in the late stage of Tianjie, it''s impossible to break through the foundation.


    That''s right.


    Is it the boy who recently killed the Deputy headmaster of Wumo mountain?


    But does that boy really have this evil spirit? Can he break through the foundation so young?


    No.


    If they had such a good idea, they would have been taken away by those big sects. How could they get his lingzong.


    I think the boy underground should be trying to break through. As for whether they can break through, they think it is impossible.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Just as several people had different ideas, a yellow gas came out of the wellhead.


    Seeing the gas, the three old men suddenly became frightened.


    "It''s... it''s impossible."


    The old man in Huangpao murmured in his mouth, which seemed incredible.


    You know, it''s hard to break through the foundation building, or they are small sects.


    There are at least seven or eight elders in each of them, but most of them have reached the foundation period, and few of them have two.


    Before they recovered, a figure in the well jumped up.


    Seeing this man, the three elders were even more shocked, because it was Xia Jue.


    When Hou Xiaotian saw that Xia Jue had successfully broken through the realm of building foundation, he was also ecstatic, but on his face, he was very well hidden, and it was natural for him to defend everything.


    "What can I do for you, seniors?"


    He broke through to the realm of building foundation and felt the surging power in his body. Xia Jue was very confident.


    "Taoist friends, you and I are all in the same realm now. Just call them peers."


    At present, Xia Jue has broken through the realm of building foundation, and Hou Xiaotian is here beside him. Of course, the three dare not support him.


    "Lord, let''s go back to the clan first."


    After breaking through the foundation, it was useless to stay here, so Xia Jue proposed to go back to dilingzong.


    "All right, three old friends, goodbye."


    After saying this, Hou Xiaotian takes Xia Jue and turns to leave.


    The three elders looked at their blurred figure and then withdrew their eyes.


    "How on earth did they do it?"


    The old man in Huangpao really doesn''t understand how these two people destroyed the whole Wumo mountain. You should know that Lin Tianyi of Wumo mountain and a group of elders at the peak of the later stage of Tianjie are not vegetarians.


    "I don''t know. That boy is too evil. In a word, we should have less conflicts with the Earth Spirit sect in the future."


    Xia Jue can join hands with Hou Xiaotian to destroy the whole Wumo mountain before breaking through the foundation, but now his strength can be imagined.


    ...


    an hour later, Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian returned to the clan.


    After returning to the sect, Hou Xiaotian immediately ordered a sect meeting to be held. A group of elders did not dare to neglect the meeting.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    As soon as Hou ling''er arrives at the scene, he asks Hou Xiaotian with concern.


    "Nothing serious."


    Hou Xiaotian waved his hand.


    "Are you... OK?"


    After Hou ling''er inquires about hou Xiaotian, he turns to Xia Jue.


    "Thank you, miss. I''m fine."


    Xia Jue said thanks.


    "Suzerain, you come back..."


    elder Zhao walked into the assembly hall and just wanted to ask Hou Xiaotian, but suddenly he seemed to feel something. Then he turned his head and looked at Xia Jue with shocked eyes.


    "Xia Jue, you... You broke through the foundation building to build for!"


    Hearing elder Zhao''s words, Hou ling''er also looks at Xia Jue with shocked eyes.


    "Yes, Xia Jue, he successfully broke through the cultivation of building foundation."


    Before waiting for Xia Jue to reply, Hou Xiaotian here is the first to speak.


    "What, did Xia Jue break through to build the foundation?"


    At this time, a large number of elders and worshippers came in.


    "Well." Xia Jue nodded.


    "That''s great. Our local lingzong is on the rise."


    "That''s right. If there are two foundation building masters in our local lingzong, how can we be bullied by Wumo mountain?"


    "Ha ha, Lord, God bless meA group of elders worshipped and others were very happy to hear that Xia Jue had successfully broken through the foundation.


    "Think about how Mo Taizong should be happy now."


    Hou Xiaotian''s excitement about Xia Jue''s breakthrough in building foundation has been extinguished. What he worries about now is what to do in the future.


    "This..."


    Hou Xiaotian''s words were undoubtedly like a basin of cold water, which instantly quenched everyone''s excitement.


    Now they have one more master of building foundation, but the master of building foundation can''t even count as an ant in front of such a huge thing as wanguzong.


    "How is Lin Tianyi now?"


    Hou Xiaotian asked.


    "Back to the Lord, he has been held in iron prison by me."


    Elder Zhao said.


    "No, elder Zhao, you immediately take Lin Tianyi to a safe place to be locked up."


    Hou Xiaotian is afraid that there will be any change in time, so he decides to transfer Lin Tianyi to a secret place.


    "Understand the Lord, I will do it now."


    Elder Zhao also knows what Hou Xiaotian means. He immediately turns around to arrange it.


    When elder Zhao left, Hou Xiaotian said again, "you elders, it''s time for our lingzong to live or die. What do you say to do?"


    "Suzerain, why don''t we move to the north of the five ridges? They don''t belong to the sphere of influence of wanguzong. They can''t reach there."


    One elder suggested.


    "It won''t work for a while. If you want to move to Lingbei, you have to apply to the Lingbei forces, and it is likely to be rejected. Even if you can succeed, it will take a year and a half, which is not as good as before.


    In addition, it is also a question of where the clan will be located in the area where Ju Zong moved to Lingbei. "


    One of the worshippers objected.


    "Qian gongfeng is right. It''s impossible to move to Lingbei for a short time. In Lingnan, no matter where we move zongmen, we can''t escape from the influence of wanguzong. We can say that the plan of moving zongmen can be abandoned."


    "Lord, can we hide things or blame others?"


    Hou Xiaotian shook his head. "It''s still too difficult. Everyone around us knows that we are in the same boat with Wumo mountain. Even if it''s not what we did, Wangu sect will suspect us."

 Chapter 550

    "Suzerain, maybe..." the five elders seem to want to say something.


    "Elder five, this is it. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Suzerain, the trial of the six major sects is about to begin. The age of Xiagong is just right. I think we can have a try." After five elders finished saying this, they looked at Xia Jue.


    Ruozhen seemed to be thinking about this.


    "Suzerain, maybe you can try this method!"


    The thirteen elders knew that Xia juezhi was not here, and they also knew that he wanted to go to a higher platform. Just as the five elders reminded him, the trial of six major sects was about to start, which might be a good opportunity.


    As long as Xia Jue is successfully taken care of by the six major sects, then their local lingzong has a backing. This is the only way to resist Lin Tianyi''s son''s revenge on them.


    But the only pity for him is that if Xia Jue is elected, then they will lose this powerful arm.


    "This..." Hou Xiaotian looks at Xia Jue.


    To tell you the truth, the five elder''s method is good, but it needs Xia Jue''s permission.


    "What is the admission ceremony of the six gates?"


    Seeing the problem coming to him, Xia Jue is not easy to shirk. However, he doesn''t know much about this so-called Daochang trial.


    "the six major gate Daochang trial is a trial set up by the six major gates in Lingnan. The purpose of this trial is to recruit potential and talented young talents in Lingnan. Once they perform well in it, they will be punished by the six major gates If you are elected, you will get the chance to practice in the six major schools. " Five elders explained.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing what the five elders said, Xia Jue was a little interested. He didn''t know that there would be such a test.


    However, this test is a good choice for him at this stage.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the realm of the earth level, which has little effect on staying in the earth lingzong. He should go to a higher and broader platform, so that he can get rid of it to a higher level.


    "Elder five, when will the trial of this Taoist temple begin?" Asked Xia Jue.


    "Count the days, it should be seven days later."


    Not everyone can take part in this trial. First of all, he must be young, and his cultivation must reach the later stage of the heaven level. Although Xia Jue is a little older now, his cultivation is completely qualified because he has reached the foundation.


    For so many years before, they had never had such a gifted disciple, so they never took part in it. I didn''t expect that they would have the chance to take part in it this time.


    "Well, I can take part in this trial." After thinking clearly, Xia Jue did not hesitate.


    "Ready to submit your application to the six major companies!" See Xia Jue promise Hou Xiaotian when command way.


    "Yes


    ...


    wanguzong.


    In a quiet courtyard.


    A figure came in in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Lin, something has happened."


    After the figure came in, he called to a young man who was meditating on a lotus leaf in the middle of a small lake in the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    The man called Lin Shidi came back to the man on the bank from the lotus leaf.


    "I heard that you Wumo mountain has been closed!"


    "What Hearing this, the young man surnamed Lin was shocked.


    He is Lin Kui, the son of Lin Tianyi.


    Since he was accepted as a disciple by changhufa, he has been practicing in wanguzong.


    But where did he want to get it? It didn''t take long for such a terrible thing to happen in their Wumo mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure about this?" In order to determine the truth of the matter, Lin Kui had to be cautious.


    "It''s true. Now this kind of thing has spread all over Lingnan."


    "Damn, who did it!"


    Lin Kui, who has confirmed the truth of the facts, can''t restrain his anger. At this time, the vitality of the world around him is manic and restless. It seems that he wants to devour people.


    "It''s said that it was the work of Di Ling Zong, but there''s no definite conclusion about the distance."


    "Damn it, I knew they did it. I must defeat them."


    In fact, after hearing that Wumo mountain had been destroyed, Lin Kui immediately thought of dilingzong.


    Because since this period of time, he has seen the deterioration of their relationship between Wumo mountain and dilingzong.


    Both sides can be said to have you without me.


    Originally, he planned to help Wumo mountain destroy dilingzong after he built the foundation for a while, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the lead.


    He hates it.I wish I wasn''t in the sect at that time, otherwise things might not have come to such a state.


    "Younger martial brother, I think you have to be patient. Chang Dharma protector has prepared a high-quality foundation building pill for you. It''s not too late to go out for revenge after you have successfully built the foundation."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t be impulsive."


    Now is a crucial time for him. He can''t act rashly. Once the foundation is built successfully, he will be more favored by his teachers. If he can''t succeed, it will be very troublesome, so he still needs time anyway.


    Half a month passed in an orderly way.


    The local lingzong people thought that there would be trouble soon.


    But I didn''t expect that this period of time was calm, which made Hou Xiaotian and others confused.


    In the room, Xia Jue is practicing a skill.


    After the foundation was built, the strength increased countless times.


    At this time, the usual way to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is no longer enough to maintain the huge vitality demand of building foundation. At this time, it is necessary to practice Gongfa to assist.


    This is the cultivation method given to him by Xiaotian.


    It is said that he and a few people went to a site and went through a lot of hardships to get it.


    Before the five demons mountain also coveted his skill, so they did not hesitate to choose to fight with the Earth Spirit sect, which shows the value of this skill.


    In half a month''s time, Xia Jue had a little success in this skill.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    On top of his head, absorbed bursts of rich vitality of heaven and earth constantly converged to his head.


    "It''s really a treasure. It absorbs the vitality of the world so quickly."


    Even though Xia Jue only practiced this skill, he knew it was not simple.


    The mental determination he got before is similar to this skill.


    However, there is a huge gap between the two methods.

 Chapter 551

    If you give him another period of practice with the help of pills, he believes that he will soon break through to the middle of foundation building.


    Just as he was practicing, suddenly his strong sense of building foundation realized that two huge breath were coming towards the earth lingzong.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The screams even reached his room.


    "Those who come are not good!"


    Xia Jue quickly stood up and went out.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw two figures in the sky above. From time to time, they attacked the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect below.


    "Dare to ask us when did di lingzong offend you?" Hou Xiaotian also came from the attic of zongmen.


    "Hou Xiaotian, you are very good. You dare to destroy my five demons mountain and kill my father. Today I''m going to frustrate all of you Lin Kui said maliciously.


    "I didn''t kill your father, but your father wanted me to die. I was just defending myself. What''s wrong? Why don''t we just stand there and kill him? "


    Strictly speaking, it''s right that Hou Xiaotian took the initiative to do it first, but if he doesn''t do it, the other party can''t tolerate him. It''s just a matter of time, so there''s nothing wrong with what he said.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Lin Han burst out laughing, "well, well said, you''re right, but I''ll kill all the people of your di lingzong today. I believe that''s right. After all, the weak eat the law of the jungle, and there''s nothing to say about being inferior to others."


    "Asshole."


    Lin Kui''s words infuriated all the people of Di Ling sect.


    The other party clearly regarded them as a group of chickens and ducks, and said to kill them!


    "Lord, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s fight with them!"


    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Many people in dilingzong are not afraid of death, but when they come to their sect, they dare to be so arrogant, which makes them unbearable.


    "Fight with us, it''s up to you?" Kuilin disdained to look at these people.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Several young impulsive disciples didn''t want to be humiliated any more. They rushed to Lin Kui immediately.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    The five elders wanted to stop the disciples, but it was too late. Lin Kui waved his sleeve and the disciples burst out like a cloud of blood.


    "You can''t shake the tree, you can''t measure yourself." Lin Kui didn''t blink an eye to kill these ants.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The other side still slaughters his disciples in front of him. If Hou Xiaotian doesn''t point out, what face does he have to be a disciple of di lingzong?


    "Well, let''s get rid of you old man first."


    Lin Kui was not willing to be outdone. He saw that the war was about to break out, but at this time, the arrival of a person made them suddenly stop preparing.


    It was Xia Jue who came.


    Seeing such a young foundation builder coming, Lin Kui and the man beside him were also shocked.


    What they know is that there is only Hou Xiaotian, a master of foundation construction in the dilingzong, but they did not expect that there is a master of foundation construction hidden here.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Lin Kui figured it out.


    He said that his father, a master of building foundation, and Tongtian drum, a magic weapon to protect his body, could not have been killed by Di lingzong. If the other side had two master of building foundation, it would make sense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Kui had to cast a resentful look at Xia Jue.


    "This is my enmity with di lingzong. Who is your name?"


    Although he resented Xia Jue in his heart, Lin Kui decided that it was better to ask about it first.


    After all, such a young foundation builder is likely to have some forces behind him. He doesn''t want to be remembered for no reason.


    "Ha ha, who? I want to say that I''m the one who destroys the five demons mountain. Will you be happier? "


    If the other party dares to kill the people of di lingzong, he will be the enemy, so Xia Jue will not be polite.


    "Very good, you are the first person who dares to be so arrogant in front of me when I grow up. Don''t worry, I will never let you die too easily."


    Originally, Lin Kui was afraid of the power behind him, but now he can''t bear to hear his opponent''s words of killing people. He decided to kill him no matter what the price he paid.


    He didn''t believe that there was something wrong with Lingnan, which was often wronged by wanguzong and his master.


    "Shake the tree!" Xia Jue tone sarcastic, before the other party to the earth lingzong people say that sentence back to him.


    "Die


    No more words, Lin Kui immediately started, he immediately took out a small drum from the storage bag.


    "Tongtian drum!"


    See this small drum, Hou Xiaotian and others look changed.


    Last time, they suffered from this drum.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Ah, ah."Lin Kui''s right hand kept swinging the Tongtian drum. The deafening sound came out, and some of his weak disciples fell to the ground in pain.


    "Xiagong, do it!"


    Hou Xiaotian knew that if he let the other party urge the Tongtian drum to go on, the casualties of his di lingzong disciples would be extremely heavy, so only a quick fight and quick decision was the best choice.


    "Good."


    Xia Jue didn''t neglect him either. He immediately clapped his right hand, and the Tai Long Sword of the storage bag flew out in an instant.


    "Buzz."


    As soon as the Dragon Sword came out, the Tongtian drum in the other side''s hand was just like the one held by Lin Tian last time. He lost his spirit instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" The abnormality of Tongtian drum surprised Lin Kui.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, the sword in his hand is strange."


    The man beside Lin Kui found that the sword in Xia Jue''s hand was not simple.


    "No, elder martial brother, be careful."


    Before Lin could figure out what was going on, Hou Xiaotian and Xia Jue had killed them, which made their mind tense.


    "Bang bang."


    It wasn''t long before Lin Kui Gang broke through the foundation building. Without the help of Tongtian drum, he couldn''t beat Hou Xiaotian, an old master of foundation building. Before long, he was almost out of breath.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise, and Lin Kui''s elder martial brother flew out more than ten meters.


    "Poof."


    Elder martial brother Lin Kui had a burst of Qi and blood in his lower abdomen, and then a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Then he tore his hands to his chest, which revealed a piece of soft armor. At this time, some tiny cracks appeared on the soft armor.


    This soft armour is a magic weapon that he won after years of contribution in the clan. The protective effect is needless to say.


    Even if the top experts at the early stage of building foundation hit hard, they would not be able to cause any damage to this soft armor.


    I can''t imagine that he was cut like this by the boy across the street today. How could he not be surprised.

 Chapter 552

    On one side, di lingzong and others were overjoyed to see Xia Jue slashing one of them with a sword. They all took a long breath.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Seeing Xia Jue coming again with his sword, elder martial brother Lin Kui panicked.


    This sword will split him to the ground and hurt him badly. If we use another sword, there will be no way for him to survive.


    "Summer worship, wait a minute!"


    At this time, the five elders came to him and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter, elder five?" Xia Jue turned to look at him.


    "This man is a man of wanguzong. He must not be killed here." Elder five lowered his voice.


    Before the five evil mountain also even if, after all, five evil mountain is not wanguzong people, but Lin Tianyi has a good son was taken in.


    At most, he was retaliated by Lin Kui.


    However, if they were killed on the spot, they would definitely be retaliated by the whole clan of wanguzong. Then they would have no way to survive.


    After hearing what the five elders said, Xia Jue also understood the key, and then put out his intention to kill.


    "Hum, you dare to come to our local lingzong to be wild with your skills. I suggest you learn your skills well in wanguzong before you come out, otherwise you won''t come out to lose wanguzong''s face."


    Seeing that Lin Kui was defeated, and that he had torn his face, Hou Xiaotian would not be polite.


    "You... You..."


    Lin Kui''s face turned red with anger.


    "Lin Kui, do you think your father is really dead?" Hou Xiao continued.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Kui looks at Hou Xiaotian.


    "Go back. If you don''t make trouble, release your father within a year. Otherwise, even if our dilingzong is dead, your father will have to be buried with us."


    Hou Xiaotian already has some plans, that is, if Xia Jue doesn''t succeed, he will take the other party''s father out and ask the other party to cast a rat''s fear on him. Then he will try to move the clan out of Lingnan within one year.


    "What, you mean my father is not dead, he is still in your hands?" Lin Kui was surprised to hear the news.


    "Of course, the dead Lin Tianyi is valuable to us. Only the living Lin Tianyi is valuable to us." Hou Xiaotian sneered.


    "No way. My father died long ago. How can he still live? You can''t bluff me." Lin Kui didn''t believe it.


    "Well, look what it is." Hou Xiaotian throws a bead toward Lin Kui.


    This is impression bead, a kind of bead that can record the picture of a certain time, which can also be regarded as half a magic weapon.


    After taking this impression bead, Lin Kui checked it on the spot.


    Sure enough.


    Hou Xiaotian was right. He saw his father in it.


    At this time, his father was locked in a place with a special iron chain. It is not known where he was locked.


    "Damn, where do you keep my father?" Lin Kui''s eyes were red, and the green veins on his forehead appeared. He was extremely ferocious.


    "You don''t have to think about it. We locked him in a mysterious place. If something happened to our dilingzong, your father would not want to live."


    Seeing Lin Kui''s expression, Hou Xiaotian understands that he must be extremely concerned about Lin Tianyi, which makes him more confident.


    "Hou Xiaotian, if my father lost half of his hair, then I, Lin Kui, vowed that I would destroy your whole family, and no one would stay!"


    "Well, if you are honest, I will surely keep your father safe within one year. If you want to play any tricks, I will not be afraid to burn with you." To this situation, Hou Xiaotian where will be afraid of each other''s threat.


    "Cluck cluck." Lin Kui''s teeth cackled, and the bracket in his fist was embedded in the flesh. He didn''t know it. Finally, he turned his head to his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, the sword in that boy''s hand is too powerful." Elder martial brother Lin Kui covered his stomach and stood up tremblingly.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go."


    His father is now in each other''s hands, and the two of them can''t defeat each other, so they have to go back first and then make plans.


    "Well." Elder martial brother Lin Kui takes a look at Xia Jue and goes to Lin Kui.


    "Well, I remember you!" Lin Kui looked at Xia Jue one fiercely.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Kui, this is the Xia offering of our di lingzong. You will meet again at the Taoist trial. Please give me more advice."


    Hou Xiaotian almost forgot this stubble. It''s a matter that can make the other party worry more. He must let the other party know.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing this, Lin Kui and his wife looked at Xia Jue again.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you in the Taoist school. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you then."


    Lin Kui no longer ink, and then the two turned to leave."Hoo."


    Seeing the two powerful enemies leave, the people of dilingzong are relieved.


    Anyway, today''s disaster has been avoided. As for what will happen in the future, I don''t know.


    ...


    after Lin Kui and Lin Kui left dilingzong, Lin Kui could not restrain his anger.


    He raised his hand to attack the mountain below. Soon the mountain was smashed by him.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, calm down. Calm down first." Elder martial brother Lin Kui kept comforting him.


    "Elder martial brother, my father was imprisoned in that dark and humid place. As a son, how can I calm down?" Lin Kui roared out.


    "Younger martial brother, even if it''s like this, it''s useless for you to worry. The most urgent thing is to think about how to save your father first."


    Lin Kui doesn''t know the truth.


    But now the other party is holding the idea of burning with him, no matter what method he uses, can it be useful?


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think I should do now? I want to rescue my father, but I don''t want my father to be hurt. What do you think I should do?" Lin Kui had no choice but to ask his elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I think you can ask Chang HUFA to come forward in this matter. Although he is arrogant, he should not dare not give Chang HUFA face." Elder martial brother Lin Kui said.


    "But if you ask the master to come forward, I''m afraid the other party will think that I want to use the force to suppress others. Then they will jump over the wall and kill my father, and it will be irreparable."


    "Younger martial brother, you think too much. As long as you ask Chang HUFA to come forward and say this, you can ask Chang HUFA to give the other party a guarantee that you won''t do anything to them. What else can they say then? Do you still dare to question whether the guarantee of constant protection is successful? " Elder martial brother Lin Kui said.


    Yeah.


    After hearing this, Lin Kui patted his thigh.

 Chapter 553

    As long as you ask his master to come forward like this, it''s really possible to save his father.


    As long as his father is rescued, there will be more room for operation.


    For example, he can make a secret trip to the Earth Spirit sect.


    Anyway, in view of the fact that he is favored by changhufa, changhufa will at most scold him for a few words. What can he do to him?


    This plan is feasible. Lin Kui has a fierce smile on his face.


    Di Ling Zong, the ceremony hall is in the middle.


    "Lord, I always feel that Lin Kui will not give up so easily."


    "Yes, I can''t stand it if I were to do it."


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    All the elders, what you say and what I say.


    "Now we still don''t have a way. We have the ability to cover the water and the earth." Hou Xiaotian said helplessly.


    "Elder Zhao, can Lin Tianyi''s place of detention be safe?" Asked the elder.


    "Don''t worry about that, absolutely." Elder Zhao vowed.


    "That''s good."


    "No, it''s coming again."


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue, who had been sitting among them and didn''t speak much, became more and more powerful.


    Because he had already felt that there was an extremely strong breath coming from the distance towards the earth.


    Judging from the momentum, it can be said that Xia Jue met the person with the highest accomplishments in the yuan kingdom.


    "No, maybe it''s Nalin who invited the master of wanguzong."


    Hou Xiaotian also felt the arrival of that powerful breath.


    "Go out and have a look." Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, Xia Jue decides to go out first to see what''s going on.


    Soon.


    The people led by Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian went out and saw three figures in the distant sky, flying over with a fan like magic weapon at a very fast speed.


    "Fast speed, what''s that...


    " it''s a flying weapon! " Hou Xiaotian, who has seen a lot, looks a little ugly.


    The flying magic weapon is not something that ordinary people can own. In addition, people have such momentum. So he guessed that the person who came here should be the regular Dharma protector of wanguzong.


    Chang HUFA is a powerful person of the ten thousand drum sect. His accomplishments are all over the sky. People of this level can kill them with a sneeze. Hou Xiaotian suddenly feels that he has more heart than strength.


    "Flying magic weapon, it can''t be that changhufa came here in person."


    "No, changhufa is a great man of wanguzong. How could he condescend to come to our lingzong in person?"


    "It''s hard to say. Lin Kui is regarded as a level 8 talent, and it''s normal for the Dharma protector to value him."


    "Look, it''s really a regular Dharma protector!"


    The flying weapon is getting closer and closer. People can see the figure on it.


    When we see that the disciples are really regular Dharma protectors, the people of Di Ling sect are a little weak.


    You know, this is a famous person in Lingnan. Now they come to lingzong to ask for punishment. How can they not be afraid.


    "Calm down, it''s still our grudge with Lin Tianyi in the final analysis. He often protects the Dharma at most. If you want to do it, even if Lin Kui is his disciple, you don''t have to panic!"


    See a public mind chaos, Hou Xiaotian immediately is to comfort.


    After hearing Hou Xiaotian''s words, people turned to think that their mind was finally stabilized.


    He was right.


    Although they destroyed Wumo mountain and captured Lin Tianyi.


    But how to say that this is also the grudge between di lingzong and Wumo mountain. Wangu Zong really has no big reason to interfere.


    And Chang HUFA estimated that he just came to support the scene for Lin Kui. It''s very likely that he didn''t dare to attack them.


    Just think about it.


    A powerful Dharma protector and a famous figure in the whole Lingnan area, if you condescend to attack their little Di Ling sect, what kind of criticism will it bring?


    It''s impossible to protect the Dharma.


    Between thoughts, the flying magic weapon had already arrived in front of everyone.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s shadow was clear.


    One is Lin Kui who was defeated and left here today, the other is a thin old man, and the other is a woman with better face and figure.


    "Welcome the Dharma protector Da Jia Di Ling Zong."


    Waiting for the old man to come down from the flying weapon, Hou Xiaotian and others immediately bowed down to greet him respectfully.


    In the face of people''s greetings, Chang''s face didn''t have any waves. With a flick of his right hand, the fan-shaped flying weapon slowly shrank and then fell into his palm.


    "How dare you destroy my disciple''s clan and arrest my disciple''s father?" Chang Dharma''s voice is not big, but it has a kind of power to capture people''s heart and soul. People can''t help kneeling down."Dharma protector Chang, Wumo mountain attacked our lingzong a few months ago and almost destroyed our lingzong. Since then, our two families have been feuding for a long time.


    Some time ago, we found a chance to revenge. At that time, we didn''t know that Lin Kui had become your disciple. We didn''t know that he had been accepted as a disciple by the Dharma protector. But it was too late. If we had known that he had become your brother, we wouldn''t dare to do anything! "


    It has to be said that Hou Xiaotian''s remarks are very well founded.


    He first explained that his own lingzong didn''t mean to fight against each other. It was the other party''s heart to kill them first, so they started to fight back. It was a matter of course.


    Secondly, they didn''t know that Lin Kui had been involved with wanguzong before they killed five demons and captured Lin Tianyi, let alone that Lin Kui had become a disciple of changhufa.


    If they knew, they would never do it. Among them, they secretly complimented Chang Dharma protector.


    The words have already said this duty, Hou Xiaotian believes that even if the Dharma protector wants to do something to them, he has to worry about it.


    "Nonsense, my father was holding the Tongtian drum at that time, and it was at that time. I don''t believe my father would not tell me about my relationship. You know clearly that I am still a member of the Earth Spirit sect. It''s just a further crime." Lin Kui retorted immediately.


    "That''s very important. You Wumo mountain and our local lingzong have been in this area for so many years. We have never heard of the relationship between you Wumo mountain and Wangu Zong.


    At that time, we thought your father didn''t know where to steal the magic weapon of wanguzong, so we wanted to capture your father and ask the superior of wanguzong to release it. But we didn''t expect that when we wanted to go to wanguzong to report the incident, you would kill him. " Hou Xiaotian continued.

 Chapter 554

    "Make things up, master. They dare to do it even though they know I''m your apprentice. This is a crime to be punished." Lin Kui is not going to argue with Hou Xiaotian.


    "Well, I can''t control the grudge between your di lingzong and Wumo mountain. Since you have captured my apprentice''s father first, please release me as soon as possible."


    It''s impossible for Chang HUFA to kill the people of di lingzong as soon as he comes here. If it comes out, it will have a great impact on him and the image of Wan guzong.


    So this time he just wanted to save his apprentice Lin Kui''s father. He didn''t want to get involved in other things.


    "This..."


    hearing Chang HUFA''s words, Hou Xiaotian didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If you really handed over Lin Tianyi, Lin Kui, who had no scruples, would not take revenge on them. That would be a strange thing.


    It''s easy to dodge the gun, but it''s hard to defend it. He and Xia Jue are not afraid of each other, but he is afraid of each other.


    For example, it would be troublesome to massacre the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect.


    "Why, don''t you?" The Dharma protector''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "No, since you often protect the Dharma, how can we not agree? It''s a bit complicated. Our Di Ling sect is just a small sect. I''m afraid..." Hou Xiaotian glances at Lin Kui.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is, he is afraid that Lin Kui will take revenge on their di lingzong by the powerful force of Wan guzong. He believes that Chang HUFA should be able to understand their concerns.


    "I''ve also heard about your agreement. Your request is that my apprentice can''t attack your di lingzong within one year, right? I can help him as a guarantee. I will guarantee that he won''t attack your di lingzong within one year." Chang said.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector."


    Hou Xiaotian is very happy to get the guarantee from the Dharma protector.


    No matter how much Lin Kui hated them, but now changhufa has promised that he would never dare to do it, otherwise changhufa''s reputation will stink.


    "Why don''t you go and bring my father here?" Lin Kui said in a hurry.


    "Elder Zhao, go and bring Lin Tianyi." Hou Xiaotian orders.


    "Yes." Elder Zhao turned and left immediately.


    After this matter was solved, Chang HUFA began to turn his head and look at Xia Jue, who had not said much.


    "Boy, I heard that you have a very powerful sword. Can you take it out and show it to me?"


    Before that Chen Lei came back and told Chang HUFA about it in detail. When he heard that the other side had such a magic weapon, he was also surprised to see it.


    Being said by the Dharma protector, all the people in the field cast their eyes on Xia Jue.


    At this time, Xia Jue hesitated.


    After listening to Gu Qingying about the origin of Tai Long Sword, he naturally knew that it was a rare treasure, and few people could be indifferent to it.


    He was afraid that with the strength of the regular Dharma protector, he would directly pull down his face and take possession of it. What could he do then?


    "No? It doesn''t matter. It''s human nature. It''s said that you have also signed up to participate in the test of Daoism. If you are so young that you can reach the level of building foundation, it''s enough to enter our wanguzong school. If you can play better in the test of Daoism, I can recommend you to some of my old friends as disciples. " Chang HUFA seems to appreciate Xia Jue.


    "Thank you, Chang Fu. I will try my best to get a good result in the test. I won''t let Chang Fu down." Xia Jue arched his hand.


    These words naturally made Hou Xiaotian and others very happy.


    I didn''t expect that it was not a bad thing for Chang Dharma protector to come here today.


    As long as he gets good results in the test, Xia Jue is recommended by Chang HUFA to his good friend as a disciple.


    And the friends who often protect the Dharma, needless to say, naturally exist at the same level as him. At that time, what reason would Lin Kui dare to deal with them?


    Unless he wants to stir up civil strife in the clan.


    Thinking of this, Hou Xiaotian and others are even more excited. It seems that this crisis will be resolved in front of us.


    Some people are happy, others are sad.


    It''s a happy thing for lingzong people, but it''s Lin Kui who worries about it.


    He not only hated all the people in dilingzong, but also held the attitude of killing Xia Jue.


    If the other party has really entered the wanguzong, how can he do it?


    You know, the most serious rule of Wangu sect is to prohibit the disciples in the sect from killing each other.


    Once found, he will be abandoned and put into the prison of the clan until he dies.


    Such punishment is not heavy.


    "You bastards, my son won''t let you go. Wanguzong won''t let you go."


    At the time when people''s minds were different, a harsh cry came.


    Everyone looked up and saw that it was Lin Tianyi who was brought by elder Zhao."Daddy Looking at his father''s disheartened and disheveled appearance, Lin Kui wanted to kill all the people immediately.


    Hou Xiaotian didn''t expect that his son was here. He was stunned at first. Then he turned his head and looked at the old man standing beside his son. When he saw the old man, he was very happy.


    This old man is no stranger to him. He is a regular Dharma protector.


    Changhufa came here with his son. What does that mean?


    It means that his son will come to ask the crime of dilingzong. How can this make him unhappy.


    "Kui''er, kill all these assholes for me. Kill all these assholes to avenge us on Wumo mountain." Lin Tianyi screamed wildly.


    Lin Kui did not neglect, he immediately toward Zhao elder''s side and go, "Dad, you don''t talk."


    "How can I not say that these bastards have destroyed our five demons mountain. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let them go. I will always protect the Dharma. You will be the master for us!" Lin Tian turns his head and says to Chang HUFA.


    "Well, take this pill first." Chang HUFA ignores Lin Tianyi''s words. Instead, he shoots a pill in front of him with a flick of his fingertip.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Kui took the elixir and then put it in Lin Tianyi''s mouth. "Swallow it quickly, Dad. This is the blood returning elixir. After taking it, your injury will soon be cured."


    "Good." He was about to swallow the pill.


    Soon after swallowing this pill, I saw that the injury he had left after fighting with Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, his breath began to stabilize, then began to climb, and soon recovered 70% or 80% of his strength.


    This scene surprised Xia Jue, Hou Xiaotian and others.


    "Is this Shidan medicine? How can it have such a powerful effect? "

 Chapter 555

    However, a pill given at random has such an effect, which makes people have to sigh about the profound foundation of wanguzong.


    "Kui''er, what are you waiting for? You, my father and my son will join hands today to leave the whole place alone!"


    The first time Lin Tianyi wanted to get revenge was when his injury strength recovered almost the same.


    I think the headmaster of Wumo mountain was imprisoned for such a long time like a pig and dog. No one can imagine the humiliation.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive. Master and I have already talked with them, that is, we won''t fight against dilingzong in a year. Let''s go."


    No matter how much Lin Kui wanted to destroy dilingzong, his master changhufa was still here, and it was the guarantee that changhufa had just made. If he dared to do it on the spot, he would be beating changhufa in the face. He would only do it if he was stupid.


    "What, you...


    Lin Tian looks at Lin Kui after he looks at eye protector Chang. Finally, he puts his eyes on Hou Xiaotian and Xia Jue.


    "Cluck cluck." His fists and teeth clucked.


    Yeah.


    If Lin Kui didn''t make these promises, how could the bastards of di lingzong let them go so easily.


    But now that the guarantee has been made, it is still made by protecting the law. How can he disobey it.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, Lin Tianyi looks at Xia Jue and Hou Xiaotian fiercely and says such a sentence.


    "Well." Lin Kui took Lin Tianyi to the side of the Dharma protector, "master, let''s go."


    Chang hugfa nodded slightly, and then his fan-shaped flying weapon flew out again and landed on the ground. After landing on the ground, the flying weapon slowly expanded, and soon expanded to accommodate about five people.


    "Congratulations to Chang Hu FA."


    See often protect a law to want to leave, di Ling Zong etc. is to bend over respectfully to say again.


    Before leaving, the young woman beside Chang HUFA didn''t know whether she was intentionally or unintentionally. She glanced at Xia Jue.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The flying magic weapon slowly soared into the air, and then left the earth lingzong at a very fast speed.


    Seeing Chang HUFA leave, many of the disciples of di lingzong are sitting on the ground and gasping.


    It has to be said that the pressure of regular Dharma protection is too much.


    Although he didn''t deliberately release his power to frighten them, even if he didn''t deliberately release his momentum, it would give a great sense of oppression to the low-ranking monks.


    "Suzerain, we can rest easy this time with the law as a guarantee."


    Elder five really relaxed a lot.


    Before Chang HUFA came, he was worried that Lin Kui would do something in secret, but now Chang HUFA came and made a promise that his worry was gone.


    "Well." Hou Xiaotian nodded, "the reputation of changhufa is trustworthy. Now hurry up and ask about Lingbei or Lingxi."


    Although Xiajue is likely to be favored by the six major sects, the survival of so many people in dilingzong can''t be depended on one person. They have to be prepared to chop their hands. If something really happens to Xiajue, they still have a way to go.


    "I see, Lord."


    "Xia Gong, this matter is over for the time being. We are going to the Daochang meeting soon. In the meeting, all the talents from the whole Lingnan area will come to attend. Among these talents, there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Don''t be arrogant. Be careful."


    Hou Xiaotian was afraid that Xia Jue would expand when he built the foundation. At that time, the expansion might cause him to fail. That''s how he reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I understand."


    Having been in Yuanjie for a long time, Xia Jue is no longer Xiaobai who didn''t know anything at the beginning. Of course, he knows that crouching tiger, hidden dragon and whatever he does in this world can never be taken lightly, especially the big event that affects the nerves of people in Lingnan.


    "If you understand, you should not only watch out for those talented people who have become famous in Lingnan area, but also for those who are hiding in the dark and are going to make a big splash. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy, you can win every battle. Later, I will ask someone to list out some people''s information for you. You should know them first." Hou Xiaotian said,


    "there will be the master of labor."


    ...


    at night.


    In the room, the glazed light shines brightly all over the room.


    In the middle of the table, a large piece of paper spread out neatly, on which there were many dense handwriting.


    "Li Zhuifeng, the heavenly pride of Li in Lingnan, was the peak of the later stage of the heavenly ladder a year ago. It''s unknown now. Given the resources of the Li family, it''s very likely that the foundation has been built."


    "Wang Xixue, the jade girl, was born in Tianjiao. She was born holy and pure. Her unique skill of becoming famous was holy and shining. She reached the peak of Tianjie two years ago, and now it is predicted that the foundation has been built."This is Hou Xiaotian''s information drawing of Tianjiao in this Taoist trial. Xia Jue is a little surprised with a cursory sweep.


    Originally, he thought that it was rare for him to break through the foundation building at his age, but he did not expect that there would be more mountains on each mountain. According to the drawing, it is predicted that there will be dozens of people who have reached the foundation building in his cultivation.


    Although he already had an estimate in his mind, now it seems that he underestimated these talented beauties in Lingnan.


    However, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t stand out in the test of Daoism because he was armed with Tailong sword and luanshen stab.


    ...


    at the same time, there is a ring road and a room in Wangu city.


    Lin Tianyi and Lin Kui are among them.


    "Kui''er, if I don''t take revenge, I might as well die."


    Wumo mountain can be said to be his painstaking efforts. Now his painstaking efforts have been destroyed, and his wealth resources have been swept away by others, which makes Lin Kui''s brain completely occupied by hatred.


    "Father, don''t worry, master. His old man has just made a promise. At this time, if we do it rashly, it will cause master''s anger. Let''s do it after some time. Let''s do it after master forgets it." Lin Kui said.


    "Bang." Lin Tian smashed his fist on the table one by one, looking extremely ferocious. "I don''t want to wait for a moment. Now I want the four unique skills of lingzong, even at the cost of my life!"


    "This"


    seeing Lin Tianyi like this, Lin Kui really didn''t know how to persuade him.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He could understand his father''s hatred, because he was also angry in his own heart.


    But the point is that it''s not yet time.


    At present, the test of Daochang is about to begin.

 Chapter 556

    He needs to perform well in the trial of the Taoist school and fight for his master''s constant Dharma protection.


    If you want to make trouble at this time, it is likely to affect the next things.


    He didn''t want to delay his future for what had happened.


    Just wait for himself to shine at this meeting of the Taoist school, and then his path will go up. When his cultivation has reached a certain level, he will be able to destroy it with a wave of his hand.


    "Dad, don''t act rashly. Let''s wait until after the meeting. As long as I get a satisfactory performance, master won''t blame us for what we want." Lin Kui spoke with a stiff head.


    After hearing this, the expression on Lin Tian''s face is ferocious again. He looks at Lin Kui dead and dead. Finally, he is soft hearted.


    "OK, then we''ll wait for the test of Daochang before we start."


    ...


    in the blink of an eye, time goes by so fast that the day of Daoist trial begins.


    On this day, the Lingnan area was very busy, and people from all walks of life went to the site of the Taoist assembly.


    Dilingzong is in an open square.


    At this time, the whole clan is already here.


    Today, the mood of the whole clan is mixed.


    These days, Xiajue has become the pillar of dilingzong, and now this pillar is about to leave. All of a sudden, people feel empty in their hearts, as if they have no sense of security.


    "Xia gongfeng, I''ll take all the disciples of di lingzong to see you off. I wish you a good place in Lingnan this time." Hou Xiaotian said aloud.


    "Thank you, master Hou. This time, Xia will live up to our expectations."


    Dilingzong was his first foothold in Yuanjie.


    It can be said that this has helped him a lot.


    It helped him to know Yuan Jie well, to improve his accomplishments, and to break through the realm of building foundation here.


    To tell you the truth, he had a lot of feelings for it.


    "On this trip, I''ll go to the meeting place of the Taoist temple with the five elders and Xia Gong, while the others will stay at the sect. Please tell Xia Gong individually." Hou Xiaotian said to a crowd.


    Once Xia Jue is elected by the six major departments this time, there will not be many opportunities for the two sides to meet again. That''s why he said this to the public.


    "Xiagong, thank you for being here for so long."


    "Summer worship, all the way well."


    "Xia Gong, I hope one day your prestige will spread all over Lingnan."


    Say goodbye to the elders one by one.


    "Ling''er, why don''t you come and say goodbye to Xia gongfeng?"


    Seeing that all the elders said goodbye to Xia Jue, Hou Xiaotian was not happy to see Hou ling''er standing there like a wooden man.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Hou ling''er feels very messy.


    Since Xia Jue refused to marry him that time, a kind of inexplicable emotion gradually appeared in her heart.


    This kind of sentiment has been bothering her, until today Xia Jue is about to leave, this kind of sentiment is completely burst out.


    "Dad, I''ll follow you too." Hou ling''er said suddenly.


    "Why do you go there as a girl?" Hou Xiaotian didn''t expect that Hou ling''er would say that.


    "I don''t care. I''m going." Hou ling''er said firmly.


    "You...


    " forget the Lord, since sister ling''er wants to go, let him go, anyway, there is no danger. " Before waiting for Hou Xiaotian to answer, Xia Jue said in advance.


    "That''s... OK." Hear Xia Jue open mouth, Hou Xiaotian can only be helplessly agreed to come down.


    ...


    the site of the test is in the most central area of Lingnan.


    In this area, there is an array made up by six major schools, and it is said that the test of the dojo is completed in this array.


    At this time, all kinds of people flow out of the strong area.


    "A lot of people." Hou ling''er from afar sighed when he saw that there were so many people at the scene.


    "The trial of Daoism is a major event in Lingnan. It''s a chance for many young people to leap over the dragon''s gate. So how can there be so few people?" Hou Xiaotian is not surprised.


    "Xia Gong, this is your admission token. You have to take this token to report for the competition later." Elder Wu takes out a token and gives it to Xia Jue.


    "I see. Xia Jue took the token and then waited.


    "Here comes Li Zhuifeng!"


    "Yes, Li Zhuifeng, who is Tianjiao in the south of the five ridges, didn''t expect to be so dignified."


    Just as Xia Jue and others were waiting, a voice of surprise came out.


    Hearing this voice, Xia Jue immediately turned his head and looked at the rear.


    I saw a line of people with gorgeous clothes coming from the sky. The leader was a middle-aged man with a national face. The breath of the middle-aged man had reached the realm of building foundation.The middle-aged man was followed by a young man who was somewhat similar to him.


    The young man seems to be covered by something, which makes people not feel the fluctuation of his half point strength.


    "Xia gongfeng, this man is Tianjiao Li Zhuifeng in Lingnan. You should be careful in this trip." Hou Xiaotian reminds a way.


    "I see."


    It turns out that this man is Li Zhuifeng. Although Xia Jue can''t feel his half point strength fluctuation, he faintly feels that this guy''s strength will never be weaker than him, or even more likely than him.


    "Here comes Wang Xixue."


    "Here comes the ice beauty Wang Xi Xue."


    "Ice beauty is really the best in Lingnan. I don''t know how many people are fascinated by it."


    Just as Xia Jue was still looking at Li Zhuifeng, a noise came from his right side.


    Turning around, he saw a girl with a clean temperament.


    The girl was eighteen or nineteen years old. She had a round oval face, dark eyes and a lively atmosphere of youth. She was about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Her skin was better than snow, and her eyes were like a picture. She was a beautiful girl.


    At this time, a lot of young people in the field look dull when they see the girl, and many people even don''t know the water.


    "After all, it''s still young people, and the determination is not enough." Elder five shook his head.


    "Don''t you look better, as for that?"


    Originally, Hou ling''er still attracted a lot of attention by virtue of her beauty after she came here, which made her quite complacent.


    But when Wang Xixue came here, her fame was covered in an instant, which made her very dissatisfied.


    But when she looked at Xia Jue beside her, Hou ling''er''s face softened a lot.


    Because he saw that Xia Jue did not become brother pig as soon as he saw Wang Xixue.


    "It''s better to worship in summer..." Hou ling''er said in her heart. Her cheeks were a little red.

 Chapter 557

    "Thank you for coming to the meeting. Please keep order first and wait for the master of the six major sects to urge the great array of the Taoist temple first."


    Seeing that the crowd had almost arrived, a thick voice came out.


    This voice, the scene no one dare to make a noise, the scene completely quiet down.


    Soon after.


    Xia Jue saw the people of wanguzong appear in the distance.


    He also saw some acquaintances, such as Chang HUFA and Na Linkui.


    After Lin Kui appeared, he used his eyes to sweep back and forth in the field, as if he was sweeping something.


    Soon, his eyes stayed on Xia Jue''s body, and then his expression slowly became gloomy.


    Soon after the appearance of wanguzong, the other five major sects also appeared one after another.


    When all the people of the six major departments appeared, one person came out of each of the six directions.


    After these people came out, they all did the same action, that is, clapping the storage bag with a big hand, and then flying out.


    "Buzz."


    The disks in the six positions floated directly into the sky, followed by a series of lights shining down from the disks.


    After about half a column of incense, the light curtain gradually formed a thick layer, so that people can''t see what light curtain wall is inside.


    "Well, the grand array of the Taoist temple has been opened. I''m the host of this trial. Now I''m going to tell you the rules of this trial." The owner of the previous voice stood up again.


    "It turned out to be elder Qiao. I said how familiar the voice was just now."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that elder Qiao was in charge of the test."


    When people saw the host, they immediately discussed the matter.


    "The test of the Taoist temple is carried out on this big array. Everything you see in the big array is the result of the virtual array, but one thing is true, that is, if you die inside, you will really die, and there is no way to return to heaven." Elder Qiao said some cruel words.


    Hearing such cruel words, there were many voices of fear.


    "It''s a cruel fact that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in your path of cultivation. I believe you should have this consciousness since you set foot on the road of cultivation.


    This time you are in the trial, anyone may be your enemy. You need to survive in it until the end. Only in this way can you be regarded as the final victory. " Elder Qiao then said a more cruel thing.


    Hearing this, those young people who had not enough determination appeared to be restless.


    Among the young people who come to the meeting are some young people. Once they are found to have outstanding talents, most of them will be cultivated as flowers, and they seldom experience those desperate struggles in the world of monastics.


    Now I hear that there will be life and death at any time, so I''m not calm.


    However, although many young people were uneasy, Wang Xixue, Li Zhuifeng and others did not have any waves, as if they had already broken the matter of life and death.


    "The mind of Tao is so stable that these guys are really hard to deal with."


    After looking at these people in the field, Xia Jue murmured.


    Just when Xia Jue looked at the people in the field, many people were looking at him.


    In Lingnan area, most of the people who have built foundations at this age will never be unknown, but they have never seen Xia Jue before, which is why they are curious.


    "I have already reminded you about the cruelty in the test of the dojo. If there are people who want to quit, there is still time. Otherwise, once they enter, no one can come out except death and the final winner, so now those who want to quit should hurry." Joe continued.


    "Father, I have reached this level. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to enter that Taoist school for trial."


    "Headmaster, I think it''s good for me to stay in our sect for practice. There''s no need to enter any six major sects."


    As soon as elder Qiao''s words came to an end, some young people who had been dazed by fear immediately asked to go back.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really rubbish. What''s the purpose of zongmen training you to do? You are scared to be like this before you enter the Taoist temple. It''s really rubbish."


    "Rebellious son, it''s a great honor to be able to attend the Taoist assembly. How can you refuse?"


    It''s not easy to train the children of the clan to become talents. It seems that they will soon have a chance to become famous. How do these clan leaders think of giving up, so they should even swear.


    "Alas." Hou Xiaotian also sighed.


    He can guess what elder Qiao said just now. Although tomorrow is a reminder, it is a test in secret.


    The test is how the hearts and minds of these young people in this Daoist trial are.


    Now it''s just a test in words, and many people are scared out of their wits. It''s really very sad.


    However, he turned his head and saw that there was no fear on Xia Jue''s face, which made him feel relaxed.Although Xia Jue may not be the highest one here in terms of strength, how can he get a place with such strength and such disposition.


    "Young people can''t help themselves. It''s better to quit early so that they won''t be killed if they get into it.


    Well, I won''t say much. Let me introduce the rules to you first. When you enter, everyone will have a token. This token is very important. You must protect it with your life.


    Because it is an array card. Once you lose this array card, you will be strangled by the Daochang array in half an hour. You don''t want to use your strength to fight hard. Even the experts in the later stage of foundation building can easily strangle.


    So if you want to have a foothold in it, you must have array cards. If you are robbed, then you have to hurry to grab others'' cards, otherwise you will die yourself. " Elder Qiao introduced the rules to the public.


    "Elder Qiao, since we all have array cards, why do we want to rob each other and hide our own?" A young Tianjiao seems to have found a loophole in it, so he said immediately.


    "That''s a good question." Elder Qiao said with a smile: "there is a vast world in the big array of the Taoist school. The task of this time is to collect the heaven, material and earth treasures from the Taoist school test. Who can collect the most points will accumulate points. This is the scoring standard of this test.


    If you want to collect more natural materials and local treasures, you need to go to the most central area. The more you go to the central area, the faster time you spend on your array cards. So you only have enough time to enter the central area, which needs other people''s array cards as a supplement. "

 Chapter 558

    "How much time is there in a token, elder Qiao?" Asked another young man.


    "Each token has ten days. The ten days are normal time, but the more you go in, the faster time will pass.


    For example, when you are outside, the time on the token passes according to the normal time, but if you enter more and more, the ten days may quickly pass into eight days, six days and five days. OK, do you have any questions? " Elder Qiao said.


    After hearing this, everyone woke up in an instant. It turned out that the real function of the token was so.


    But at the same time, a lot of people who used to have a light face began to have a little worry.


    If you want to enter the central area, you must grab other people''s token, and the fighting must be extremely fierce.


    "Mr. Qiao, I have another question. Is there any other danger in the Daochang trial besides my competition?" Asked another.


    "Of course, there are demons, mosquitoes and all kinds of natural dangers in the trial of the Taoist temple. I can''t explain them to you, because every time the grand array of the Taoist temple is opened, there will be different changes. I can only tell you to be careful."


    Elder Qiao''s words made the hearts of the young heroes sink.


    seems to be careful not only of others'' robbery, but also of the simultaneous interpreting of the monster and all kinds of inexplicable dangers.


    "Well, I''ve told you all the questions. Now let''s invite the six mages to open the entrance to the big array of the Taoist temple." Seeing that the time was almost over, elder Qiao stopped writing.


    The words fall, six directions six array masters stand out.


    I saw that their palms injected vitality into the array disk in the sky, but between a few breaths, the six array disk sent out rays.


    Soon, the light curtain wall under the six array disks gradually melted, forming a small door.


    "The gate of the array is open. Please take your token and enter the Taoist school." See array door open, Qiao long eldest brother drank a signal.


    "Xia Jue, this trip is extremely dangerous. Don''t be impulsive. Plan everything before you move."


    After hearing elder Qiao''s explanation, Hou Xiaotian suddenly felt that although Xia Jue had the ability to build a foundation, he didn''t seem to be so safe.


    "I see. Patriarch, elders... And miss ling''er, I hope we can meet again." Xia Jue arched his hand to Hou Xiaotian and others.


    "I can see it. Xiagong, you can come back safely."


    Before waiting for Hou Xiaotian and others to say anything, Hou ling''er is the first to say it.


    But as soon as she said this, she regretted it, because she seemed to be in a bit of a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Hou ling''er''s face was a little scarlet. Then she turned her head and looked at other people secretly. When she saw that her elder was also looking at her playfully, her face became more red.


    "Well, by the good words of miss ling''er, Xia has gone!" Xia Jue then turned to walk towards the array gate.


    "Why are you so reluctant to sacrifice in summer?"


    When Xia Jue leaves, Hou Xiaotian looks at Hou ling''er jokingly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Xia Gong has done so many things for our di lingzong. Isn''t it normal for ling''er to care about him?"


    When Hou ling''er said this, she had no confidence in her heart. At the end of the speech, only he could hear her voice.


    "Father, don''t worry. I will take the first place in this trip." Li Zhuifeng arched at his father and then turned to walk towards the gate.


    "Suzerain, Xueer is sure to get a good place this time and win honor for our clan." After making a promise, Wang Xixue turned and walked towards the array gate.


    Soon, the field''s heroes will almost all step into the array gate.


    At this time, a group of young people came out of the six directions.


    These people are the heroes sent by the six major schools to participate in the test of the Taoist school.


    Compared with Xia Jue and even Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, the remaining elders of the patriarchs who accompanied them knew that these people were the real favourites of heaven.


    Despite Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue, they are famous in Lingnan.


    That''s because these people have reached this level at this age in addition to the six major schools. If they have reached this level in the six major schools, no one will find it strange or have such a great reputation.


    In other words, any one of the heroes sent by the six major schools to participate in the Taoist trial may not be inferior to Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng.


    "Xia, this time I will peel your skin and tendons to relieve my hatred!"


    Only after his elder martial brother was easily defeated by Xia Jue last time, in order to prevent him from being defeated by the other side in the Taoist trial, he asked his master Chang to protect the Dharma and give him some treasures. This time, he believed that he was absolutely sure to kill the other side after he met him in it.When all the heroes from the six major schools entered the Taoist array, six array masters from six directions came out again.


    They made a decision with their right hand, and then the light of the array plate in the sky shone down again. It was only two Kung Fu, and the time array door closed.


    "Now


    After the gate of the array was closed, the six mages made a decision again, and then everyone saw that the light curtain wall of the big array of Daochang began to show shadows.


    The shadow began to become more and more clear, and soon there were some clearly visible flowers and plants, as well as some natural scenes of mountains.


    "This is the scene in the array. We can see it!" An elder accompanying his own hero said in surprise.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is the God''s perspective built by the six array masters for our audience. Here we can see every move of each contestant."


    Seeing that many people in the field made a voice of exclamation, Joe explained.


    "I see. It''s wonderful. It''s a feast for our eyes."


    Compared to the mood of uneasy in waiting for the results, people in the field still prefer to be able to directly watch every move inside like this.


    ...


    after stepping into the gate of the array, Xia Jue only felt a whirl of heaven. Fortunately, when he went to Wangu city with the thirteen elders, he took the teleportation array, which made him adapt to it quickly.


    After about thirty breaths, Xia Jue felt that the scene in front of him was gradually clear. Before he could recover, he found himself in a jungle.

 Chapter 559

    A little look around, he found that compared with the vitality of the outside world, it''s more rich. I think it''s the peripheral area that elder Qiao said.


    After some inquiry, Xia Jue found a very interesting phenomenon.


    That is, when he goes to the East, the strength of heaven and earth will gradually increase, while when he goes to the south, northwest, northwest, the strength of heaven and earth will not change at all.


    In that case, it''s obvious.


    That is, the road to the East should be the central area, while the other three directions are not.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought of what elder Qiao said before. The more he went to the central area, the faster the time on the token would pass. So Xia Jue decided to explore the outside first.


    Let''s first see if there are any natural resources and local treasures, or if there are any miscellaneous fish to pick up a few and earn some token time.


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue went to the south.


    At the same time.


    Outside the big array of Daochang, Hou Xiaotian and others looked at the screen nervously.


    Among them, Hou ling''er''s mouth is still murmuring: "be careful, be careful, be careful."


    It turns out that after elder Qiao said that the light curtain of the grand array could see any hero participating in the trial, they frantically searched for Xia Jue.


    Soon after, they found Xia Jue''s figure on a light curtain wall on the left.


    They also saw Xia Jue in the field inquiring about the surrounding situation, and then walked in a direction to the south.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key is that they have a God''s perspective. They see that just as Xia Jue is walking south, a young hero lurks on a tree not far from him in the south. The other party''s purpose is very obvious, that is to wait for the hare.


    Waiting for people to pass here, and then give them a fatal blow.


    And this prey is Xia Jue who just came from the south. That''s why they are so worried.


    At this time, they can only pray that this sneak attack guy''s cultivation is not too high, otherwise Xia Jue will be in danger.


    "This God''s perspective is good, but it''s really worrying that you can''t see each other''s accomplishments." The five elders next to him were so nervous that they began to complain about the big battle of Daochang.


    For the tension in the hearts of Hou Xiaotian and others outside the field, Xia Jue, who is in the big array of Daochang, naturally doesn''t know.


    At this time, he kept sending out sense, exploring the possible danger around him.


    When he walked out for tens of feet, suddenly his sense seemed to notice something.


    Then he looked up with a sarcastic smile.


    "I can''t shake the tree, I can''t believe I''m trying to attack me!" Xia Jue had already noticed that there was a man hidden in the dense branches above his head, and his cultivation was just the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, which was the reason why he disdained.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, this Taoist friend, I''m weak. I don''t dare to attack him. I just want to hide here and wait for the time to come. Then I''ll be sent out to finish the test."


    Although the man who wanted to sneak attack said so, how could his mind be like this.


    Originally, he was really planning to hide in the tree first, and then take advantage of some people who had just been transmitted and had not adapted to launch a sneak attack.


    But he didn''t expect to be so unlucky. The first one he got was a foundation builder, which made him dumb. He had to beg for mercy now.


    "Ha ha, go and explain this to the king of hell." Xia Jue originally wanted to find a few vegetables chicken to cut first, but now this guy was so short-sighted and sent to the door. How could he let it go.


    "Daoyou, let me go. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. The trial site is very dangerous. You need someone to help you regulate the risk. Obviously, I''m the one."


    It has to be said that this guy has some brains. He knows very well that his cultivation is of no use to Xia Jue, so he says his only use is to avoid risks.


    If it is in the usual situation, Xia Jue really let him go, but now it is the rule of time system, he needs the time on the other side''s token, so no matter what the other side says, Xia Jue will not let him go.


    "Daoyou, I''m a member of the Huang family in Jianzhou. If you let me go, my Huang family will be rich and poor. If you dare to move me, we Huang family will not let you go."


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t show any interest in his proposal, the attacker was also in a state of confusion.


    "Ha ha."


    The other side''s words made Xia Jue smile.


    The rules of the trial in the Taoist school are to encourage the trial people to kill each other. If the family outside dares to retaliate after the trial, does it mean to question the rules of the six major schools?


    In this case, who dares to retaliate? This guy is really scared. Xia Jue shakes his head helplessly."Whew."


    Looking at Xia Jue who is forced to come step by step, the man of sneak attack turns around and runs.


    But the escape of the other side''s cultivation is different from seeking death in front of Xia Jue. He pats the attacker who has not escaped three Zhang away, and he pats him underground.


    "I... i... poof." The man spewed out a mouthful of blood and then died reluctantly.


    When he comes to the other side, Xia Jue removes the other side''s storage bag, and then uses the elimination curse to resolve the taboo on the storage bag to get a token.


    He had heard elder Qiao explain the token''s method of increasing time before, so naturally he knew how to operate it.


    He took out his token from the storage bag, and then he combined the two tokens.


    "Thin."


    The token he got from the other party''s storage bag sent out some yellow light. It wasn''t long before he saw that his token had three more hours than before.


    A token can only add three hours?


    This is too little.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Jue was a bit unexpected.


    Originally, he thought that a token could not absorb all the above seven days, but how could it add two to three days.


    But I didn''t expect him to think too much.


    It can be seen that he can guess some thoughts of the six major departments.


    It''s better to be short than to be extravagant.


    I''d rather choose fewer heroes than keep their potential.


    Just think about it.


    So many people entered the trial of this Taoist school, and at the end there were only a few or even more than ten people left.


    The chance that these heroes who break through the siege after such cruel fighting will grow into heroes in the future must be very great.

 Chapter 560

    Cruelty can exercise the ultimate mind and potential. There is no big mistake in this move.


    Shaking his head, he arranged his mood, and Xia Jue went south again.


    At this point.


    Hou Xiaotian outside the big array of the Taoist temple was secretly relieved to see that Xia Jue had killed the man who wanted to sneak attack so easily.


    "It seems that the guy who wants to sneak attack doesn''t have much cultivation." Five elder relaxed say.


    "That''s right. I have to thank this man for his sneak attack. After all, with his move, Xiagong will enter the state more quickly." Hou Xiaotian also said.


    Although Xia Jue killed a hero with no effort, no one noticed this scene except Hou Xiaotian and Huang family.


    Because the focus of the field is on Wang Xixue, Li Zhuifeng and the disciples of liudachangmen, and Xia Jue, an unknown person, naturally won''t get much attention.


    ...


    I don''t know how far I went, Xia Jue saw a towering tree that about seven or eight people couldn''t embrace.


    "It''s not easy to imagine this kind of thing."


    Seeing the tree, Xia Jue also sighed.


    After sighing, suddenly he saw something on the top of the tree.


    "Is that... Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Xia Jue is not sure, but the shape is very similar.


    However, regardless of whether the tree is Ganoderma lucidum or not, it must be a treasure of genius.


    Adhere to the last is to calculate the point ranking with these talent and treasure, so he naturally will not let it go.


    "Hoo."


    Xia Jue tried to rise from the sky.


    However, when he jumped to a height of ten feet, he suddenly found that he seemed to be limited by something.


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial air would be restricted in the great array of Daoists."


    Xia Jue was very helpless. He could only land on the ground first, and then climb up to the towering tree.


    It took him nearly half an hour to climb to the top of the tree.


    A closer look, this is really a Ganoderma lucidum, no doubt, with a little sense of exploration, he found that this Ganoderma lucidum contains a strong medicinal power.


    From this, he can be sure that this is indeed a natural treasure.


    Without ink, Xia Jue carefully took it off and put it down in the storage bag.


    After putting the Ganoderma lucidum into the storage bag, he felt that the token in the storage bag had changed slightly.


    After exploring with sense, a number of "1" suddenly appeared in the token besides the time.


    What does this number mean?


    Does this Ganoderma lucidum add a little more points?


    Very likely.


    Later, I will try to find a natural material and a local treasure, which will confirm my conjecture.


    "Clang clang."


    "Asshole, we found this spirit grass first. Why do you want to rob me?"


    Just when Xia Jue was still in the tree, there was a sound of fighting in the distance.


    The sound caught his attention, and then he jumped down from the tree to see what was going on.


    The fighting place is not far away from Xia Jue. Although he can''t fight in the air now, he arrived at the scene in a quarter of an hour with his speed.


    There were five men in the battlefield at this time.


    Among them, four masters of the peak cultivation in the later stage of the heaven stage stood on one side, while the other was a master of the foundation period.


    And Xia Jue knew him.


    In the drawing Hou Xiaotian gave him at that time, in addition to Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue, there were many famous Tianjiao, one of whom was Bai Yi.


    It''s said that Bai Yi is a monk with no school and no school. No one knows what cultivation he relies on to grow so fast. However, many people say that he bumped into a cave left behind by great power when he was young. Only in this way can he make great progress without any school background resources.


    Because he has no family or sect, and it is said that he has so many opportunities, many people in Lingnan region have been coveting him for a long time, but he is as cunning as a thousand year old fox. He seldom hears any news of his trace on the road, which makes the covetous people have no way to find him.


    If it wasn''t for the beginning of this test, the world would not know when to see him.


    "I think this guy is also fed up with the days of hiding, so he wants to come to the Taoist school for a test. After he succeeds, he will join the six major gates and have a place to live to relieve his worries." Xia Jue guessed in his heart.


    "It''s not necessary for you to compete with the two of us to build the treasure, right Bai Yi and a confrontation of the late peak of the sky level master looked at him with fear.


    "Ha ha, I don''t allow others to bargain for what Huang Yi likes. Turn over your token and go away, or you will die!" Bai Yi looks cold."You...


    hearing this, the four top experts in the later stage of the heaven order were very angry.


    If you can''t snatch someone else''s token after handing it over for half an hour, you will be hanged by the Taoist array. Where do they go to snatch someone else''s token in half an hour?


    It''s clear that Bai Yi wants them to die, so how can they not be angry.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    "If you want a token, take it from my body!"


    "Today, either four of us die or you, Bai Yi, die!"


    Although they are only the peak strength in the later stage of the heaven stage, their minds are naturally different if they can pass the test of elder Qiao''s words and get here. How can they be scared by a few words.


    What''s more, there are four of them here. They are the pride of their families. They have a lot of treasures. Even if they are building foundations, they may not have the strength of the first battle.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Bai Yi gave out a burst of wild laughter. "You four deserve a decent way to die. But before that, I have one more thing to solve."


    After saying this for a long time, Maoyi turned to the right side of the jungle and said, "I''m tired."


    I didn''t expect to be discovered by Bai Yi.


    It seems that this guy can hide for such a long time under the situation that the whole Lingnan people covet. There are really two brushes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Now that he has been found by the other party, Xia Jue decides not to hide any more, and then he comes out of the jungle.


    The four people didn''t expect that there was someone lurking at them, and they were even more shocked when they noticed the breath of Xia Jue.


    Think of these four people suddenly feel a burst of fear, if Bai Yi did not find this person.


    No matter who wins or loses next, they will make wedding clothes for the man in front of them.

 Chapter 561

    "Who is your excellency? This is a matter between Bai Yi and them. Are you sure you want to step in? "


    Originally, Bai Yi didn''t pay attention to each other, but when the other came out, he felt that he had the cultivation of building foundation on him, and he frowned.


    If he is alone against each other, he is naturally not afraid, but there are still four guys at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage on the scene, which makes him feel more difficult.


    "Daoyou, we have found two genius treasures here. If you can help us drive this guy away, then we are willing to give you those two genius treasures." One of the experts in the later stage of the heaven stage turned his eyes and said.


    "Hum, you are too young. This skill is useless to me." Xia Jue skin laughs sarcastically.


    "You...


    the four masters at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage were choked by Xia Jue''s words.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou''s right. How about you and I take care of these four guys and then divide them into two natural resources and local treasures?"


    Bai Yi was relieved to hear that the other party had not made an alliance with the four.


    But on the surface, what he said was just a temporary tactic.


    He plans to wait until he has taken care of the four hindrances before turning to Xia Jue.


    As long as there are no four people standing in the way, he is absolutely confident to defeat the man in front of him.


    Xia Jue said with a smile: "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''m going to ask for their natural resources and treasures. I''m going to ask for their token, and I''m going to ask for your token, too!"


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was not only the stupid eyes of the four top experts in the later stage of Tianjie, but also Bai Yi, who had seen countless storms and waves, was stunned.


    He has seen many arrogant people, but he has never met such arrogant people.


    If Li Xiyi and Wang Xifeng are convinced, they will say something.


    But what is this unknown guy?


    Even dare to say such words to Bai Yi.


    "You''re looking for death!" Bai Yi almost gritted his teeth to say these four words.


    "Your honor is very generous. Do you really treat us as dead people?" One of the four also said angrily.


    At the same time.


    In addition to the big battle, the confrontation between Xia Jue and Bai Yi also attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, Bai Yi is well-known in Lingnan area, and the situation he is facing is very interesting, so he naturally attracts many people.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he not only offend the four top experts in the later stage of the heaven level, but even Bai Yi?"


    "This young man is really a little arrogant. The best way to achieve this situation is to join hands with Bai Yi or with the four experts in the later stage of Tianjie. He is very good. Once he comes out, he offends them all. It''s strange that the two sides don''t attack him first."


    "Alas, young people are so young and vigorous. If Bai Yi is really so easy to deal with, how can he be free here in Lingnan for so long?"


    Although the people on the scene can''t hear the dialogue of the people in the scene, they have the perspective of God. After watching the general process and analyzing the expression, they quickly analyzed the situation on the field.


    "Xia Gong is too reckless. How can he offend both sides at once? Now what should Bai Yi and the four later experts of heaven level do to deal with him?" After seeing the situation in the field, the five elders are also dissatisfied with Xia Jue''s recklessness.


    "Suzerain, did we leave out Bai Yi in the drawing we gave him? That''s why Xia Gong didn''t know him."


    Enough with the three elders think it may be this reason, otherwise how can Xia Jue be so confident.


    "It''s impossible. I made the drawings myself, not to mention Bai Yi. I''ve recorded Tianjiao who has a little strength in Lingnan area, unless Xiagong didn''t look at them carefully." In addition to this reason, Hou Xiaotian really can''t think of any other reason.


    "Then... What should I do? Dad, Bai Yi is so powerful that it won''t be dangerous to offer sacrifices to Xia." Hearing that Xia Jue was in such a dangerous situation, Hou ling''er began to panic.


    Don''t say it''s Hou ling''er, elder Hou Xiaotian and others are in such a mood at this time.


    If they could remind Xia Jue at this time, they would not hesitate to remind him. Unfortunately, no matter how anxious they were.


    Just when people outside have different ideas, Xia Jue and others in the field have already started.


    I saw that each of the four masters at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level took out a magic weapon and killed Xia Jue.


    When the four of them started, Bai Yi on the other side was dissatisfied, and he also moved.


    "How can the light of firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    Xia Jue looked at the four people with disdain, and then a big vacuum fingerprint was made.


    "No, what kind of martial arts is it? How can it be so powerful? Let''s work together to stop it."


    The four masters at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage felt the power of Xia Jue''s martial arts, and then they got close together and showed a shield of internal Qi.There was a bang.


    No matter how powerful the four were, they were just the cultivation of the heaven steps. Xia Jue''s strength of building foundation and the powerful martial art of vacuum big handprint, how could they resist it? So they were directly shocked out by one hand.


    This is just an instant. Bai Yi, who is still killing at the other end, suddenly stops when he sees that Xia Jue has solved the four guys so cleanly.


    "Who are you? I can''t have never heard of a person of Lingnan''s age who has your strength."


    The other side can solve the four people''s problems so cleanly. Even he regrets that his strength is inferior, so Bai Yi doesn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for a dead man to know too much?" There was no expression on Xia Jue''s face.


    "You...


    before, Bai Yi thought that he was just a young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now, his arrogance is based on his strong strength.


    "You and I have the same strength. It''s not worth the loss to fight against each other. In this way, these guys belong to you. I''ll turn around and leave. What do you think?"


    The reason why Bai Yi can still be free under the covet of so many people is not how strong he is.


    It''s his wisdom.


    For example, he never fights uncertain battles. For example, he can shrink and stretch.


    He always believed in a principle.


    That is, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things.


    If he doesn''t feel sure that he can beat the other side, he can make peace in a low voice, and then keep a low profile and wait for the future to fight back.


    This is his rule of life and the magic weapon for him to live safely to the present.

 Chapter 562

    "I think it''s easy for you to hand over your token and then let you go, but you don''t have to be afraid. I believe it''s not difficult to snatch another token with your strength. What do you think?"


    Xia Jue''s tone was light, as if he was talking about a trivial thing.


    "I think you want to die."


    Although Bai Yi never fights with uncertainty, it doesn''t mean that he is a complete counsellor. At present, the other party doesn''t just want to take a shit on his head, and let him eat it after taking a shit. As long as it''s unbearable.


    What''s more, he is still such an excellent foundation builder.


    When he made up his mind, he would not neglect it. When he patted the storage bag with his right hand, a long sword, smooth as a mirror, flew out and fell into his hands.


    "So many people in the outside world can''t stand you. It would be interesting if you died in my hands."


    Xia Jue received the seal with both hands, and then a big vacuum fingerprint came out of his hands again.


    Bai Yi, who is fighting forward with his sword, knows that his opponent''s skill is powerful, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    I saw his right hand holding the sword constantly gesticulating in the air in front of him.


    Soon, the sword Qi He drew turned into a solid light and interlaced with each other.


    If one looks closely at these interlaced bursts of light, one can see the word "Po".


    "Go."


    After drawing the broken word with Jianbi, Bai Yi holds the sword''s right hand to the central area a little, and the word "broken" will definitely strike away at your big vacuum handprint displayed by Xia Jue at a very fast speed.


    Boom.


    The surrounding plants and trees are broken and scattered by this wave. If someone looks down from the sky, they can see how destructive this area is.


    "What a destructive force."


    "Who on earth is that stranger? He not only solved the four top experts in the later stage of the heaven level with one move, but also fought with Bai Yi like this."


    "This person has never heard of it. Is it a disciple trained by an old monster hiding in Lingnan?"


    "It''s very possible that this can be done in such a situation. That''s not ordinary people?"


    Outside the big circle of the Taoist temple, all the people who are observing this scene are making a series of startled comments.


    At first, they thought that Xia Jue, a nobody, had offended Bai Yi and the four top experts in the later stage of Tianjie, which must be doomed.


    But did not expect the other side is just two moves will turn the situation around, this also had to let people start to face up to Xia Jue.


    "How''s Xia Gong?"


    Xiang Bi and everyone in the field are shocked by Xia Jue''s strength, while the five elders are concerned about the situation in the field.


    However, because the two sides collided with each other in the past, there was a lot of smoke in the field, which made them unable to see what the situation was now.


    "Xia gongfeng didn''t suffer a loss when he fought with Bai Yi. Don''t worry too much."


    Hou Xiaotian, as a master of foundation construction, saw more things than ordinary elders. Based on his experience, he felt that Xia Jue had not suffered a loss in that blow just now.


    Without too much conjecture, the smoke began to disperse, and the perspective of God was restored again.


    "Ha ha, Xia Gong is really OK!" The smoke dissipated. Seeing that Xia Jue had told Hou Xiaotian that he had suffered too much from Yangmei crude oil, the five elders were relieved.


    "Bai Yi doesn''t look like that. There are still many ways for Xia Gong to do it. If Xia Gong does his best, Bai Yi can''t resist it." Thirteen elders boast.


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion now. Bai Yi is the one who is said to have got the powerful treasure. No one knows what other means he has. Let''s have a look first." After saying this, Hou Xiaotian''s eyes stare at the two people in the field.


    "Your skill is definitely not a common skill. What''s your name, I want to know?"


    Bai Yi has been in Lingnan for such a long time. He has never seen such a powerful martial art, which makes him curious about each other''s martial art.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that my martial art is called vacuum fingerprinting, which sounds like an ancient martial art."


    Xia Jue looks at Bai Yi not far ahead with a playful look, as if a cat is teasing a mouse.


    "Ancient martial arts, how could you have such a thing? Who are you?" Bai Yi suddenly looks surprised.


    At this time, he seemed to have something in mind.


    The other side was so bold and fearless before, and this ancient martial art was on the side, which means that the other side must have a bright future.


    Not only that, the other party can easily disclose this information to him, which means that the other party may have many powerful means.


    It''s not wise to fight him to the bottom.


    At this time, Bai Yi''s heart has been withdrawn."Whew, whew."


    After making up his mind, Bai Yi doesn''t hesitate any more. He turns around and uses his body method to escape quickly.


    "Bai Yi, the so-called heavenly pride is nothing more than that!" Seeing that the other side chose to run away after fighting with him, Xia Jue was a little disdainful.


    At this time, the people who are observing this scene are shocked.


    "What''s the matter? How did Bai Yi run away?"


    "It''s just a fight. Both sides can''t even warm up. Why is Bai Yi so determined? Is the other side really terrible?"


    "Although it is said that Bai Yi''s name is as good as that of Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue, now it seems that he is just a coward. He was scared by an unknown boy."


    Originally, everyone had opened their eyes to watch the next two people''s life and death war, but the War didn''t come. What they were waiting for was the picture of Bai Yi''s direct escape. How could they not be disappointed? So at this time, everyone kept disdaining Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi doesn''t want to fight. He wants to leave to protect himself. But how can Xia Jue let him do what he wants? He immediately uses Yufeng to catch up with him.


    Bai Yi, who hasn''t run far away, suddenly finds that Xia Jue in the rear is catching up with him at an extremely fast speed, which is also a surprise.


    He asked himself that his body method was superior among people in the same realm, but what he didn''t expect was that he was chased up by the other party in such a short time.


    "This bastard is definitely not an ordinary person."


    First of all, the ancient vacuum fingerprint has the advantage of speed and body method. Bai Yi has determined that this guy is definitely a disciple of some old monster.


    Otherwise, how could Tianjiao, who was born in general, have such a remarkable ability.


    Thoughts only see, the distance between the other side and him has drawn a few points.

 Chapter 563

    "Damn it."


    Bai Yi cursed in his heart.


    It''s not the only way for him to go on like this, but it''s also very dangerous.


    Once the other side can attack the scope, then his back can be exposed to the other side unprepared.


    No, there''s no way out.


    There''s no way. Bai Yi can''t run away any more. He suddenly stops and cuts a sword behind him


    Bai Yi''s sword didn''t hit Xia Jue, but chopped on a towering tree.


    "Are you tired of running?" Xia Jue''s face was still wearing a faint smile.


    "I don''t want to fight with you for life and death. This is for you. Let me go." Bai Yi takes out a flower with two petals from the storage bag.


    "Natural resources and local treasures?" Xia Jue''s eyes brightened when he saw the flower in Bai Yi''s hand.


    He didn''t expect that the other party had just come to the test of this Taoist temple and got a treasure of natural materials and land so soon.


    It''s just as lucky as him.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were unexpected results in this trip.


    "Bring it." Xia Jue stretched out his hand in the opposite direction.


    "So you agreed to my proposal?" Bai Yi looks shocked.


    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    "Well, I hope you are a man of your word." Bai Yi directly throws the treasure in his hand to Xia Jue.


    After taking the Tiancai Dibao thrown by the other party and putting it into the storage bag, I saw that the token inside changed again in an instant.


    It used to be 1, but now it''s 2.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xia Jue finally determined that the above number is the record of Tiancai Dibao points.


    Now it seems that Bai Yi''s Tiancai Dibao is at the same level as the Ganoderma lucidum he got before, so they all accumulate the same points.


    "Well, since you''ve got the natural resources and treasures, Bai will leave." With these words, Bai Yi turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait!" Just after Bai Yi wants to leave, Xia Jue suddenly stops him.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Suddenly stopped by the other party, Bai Yi turns around and looks at Xia Jue.


    "When did I say you can go?"


    "You..." hearing this, Bai Yi''s face suddenly became angry, "the heaven material and the earth treasure have been given to you, do you still want to tear up the promise?"


    "What promise? Have I promised you anything?" Xia Jue thinks this guy is too naive.


    Let''s not say that we have not promised him anything. Even if we have promised him, what can he do? In this cruel place, is the commitment important or is the interest and life important?


    "I''ll fight you to death!"


    What should be said and what should be done have been done. What can Bai Yi do now? He has to fight to the death, even though it is something he is extremely reluctant to face.


    He didn''t worry about anything any more. He first took out a pill from the storage bag.


    This pill is called xiaozengdan.


    Its function is to quickly improve one''s cultivation, and there are also some defects.


    That is when a stick of incense after he will be in a very weak state.


    At this time, not to mention he met a master of building foundation, even a master at the peak of the later stage of Tianjie could kill him.


    If he was not too afraid of Xia Jue, he would never take this pill.


    After his accomplishments soared, Bai Yi took out a palm sized mirror from the storage bag again.


    However, some people in Daochang Dazhen were shocked when they saw the mirror Bai Yi took out.


    "Is this... Magic mirror?"


    "This is the magic mirror. It''s the 96th magic weapon on the list of heaven and earth magic weapons. How did it fall into Bai Yi''s hands?"


    "Isn''t it said that Bai Yi got the chance of a powerful cave? It''s very likely that this magic mirror was obtained from that powerful cave."


    "It''s reasonable to say that before, it was just a rumor that Bai Yi got the treasure of Da Neng. After all, no one could know the truth of the matter, but now it has been confirmed."


    The people who are watching the war in the Daochang formation scream out one after another.


    And because the name of magic mirror is too big, many people who were paying attention to it at the scene were attracted.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t expect that Bai Yi had a magic mirror in his body. Xia Gong was confused. He shouldn''t be so aggressive just now. He should just let the other party go."


    All the things happened before were in the eyes of the five elders, so at this time he beat his chest again for the stupid decision made by Xia Jue.


    "Don''t panic. The other side has a magic mirror, but Xia Changlao doesn''t have no other means. What''s more, the magic mirror is just something in the legend. How can Bai Yi get it?Even if the magic mirror in Bai Yi''s hand is true, how can he afford to use up the huge energy required by the foundation building strength? "


    Although everyone is talking about the magic mirror Bai Yi is holding, Hou Xiaotian is still not worried.


    First, he didn''t believe that the other side was holding the real magic mirror. Second, he knew that Xia Jue had a huge card.


    That''s the powerful sword.


    Although Hou Xiaotian didn''t know the origin of the sword, he judged that it would not be much weaker than the real magic mirror.


    "Yes, we are still too worried. Maybe the magic mirror of the other party is just a textile. It''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "That''s right. Xia Gong hasn''t used that sword yet. As long as he used that sword, his imitation magic mirror won''t be blown to pieces."


    After Hou Xiaotian''s analysis, at this time, the five elders and thirteen elders also wanted to understand the key, and their heart was slightly released.


    Just as people are talking about their thoughts, Bai Yi in the field has already started.


    After swallowing the pill, his strength soon rose to the peak at the beginning of foundation building.


    Then he frantically urged the huge vitality in his body to pour into the mirror in his hand.


    Xia Jue on the other side would not wait to die. When the other side took out the mirror from the storage bag, he felt that this magic weapon was not simple.


    Although he didn''t know what magic weapon it was, he was sure that it was the most extraordinary magic weapon he had ever seen in Yuan kingdom.


    In the face of such an extraordinary magic weapon, for the sake of safety, he naturally can''t let the other party urge to complete, so at this time, he tried his best to show the wind, and finally ran away in front of the other party.


    "If you dare to come, let''s try the taste of magic mirror."

 Chapter 564

    Now that he took xiaozengdan and took out the magic mirror, Bai Yi naturally thought that he would kill Xia Jue at one stroke, otherwise he would be blind.


    At this time, he is also full of confidence.


    Although this magic mirror is an imitation he got, you should know that the real one is a magic weapon on the list of heaven and earth magic weapons. Even if it is an imitation, its power is definitely beyond the ordinary friars in the early days of foundation construction.


    However, when he was about to finish his plan to attack Xia Jue, he suddenly felt that his brain was in a chaotic state, and then he lost consciousness for a short time.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The reason why Bai Yi has become like this is naturally that Xia Jue has used the chaotic spirit sting.


    Xia Jue not only felt that he had expended a lot of internal Qi, but also suffered a slight attack on his sense.


    This is normal.


    After the other party took the pill, his strength rose sharply, and if the luanshen stab was used by someone with higher strength, it would be strongly resisted by the other party, so it would make him feel a little difficult.


    In view of the fact that the other party is higher than himself for the time being, Xia Jue knows that luanshen can''t disturb the other party''s sense for long, and he can probably recover from the convenience of three breathing.


    So he Xia Jue where dare to have half of neglect, he directly with extremely fast speed made a really big handprint to attack the other side in the past.


    As soon as Xia Jue was about to hit each other with the speed of thunder, Bai Yi''s eyes, which had fallen into chaos, suddenly regained consciousness.


    "No, it''s a skill of attacking sense!"


    Aware of something bad, Bai Yi''s mind is in a state of extreme tension. He doesn''t have much time to make actions. He can only hasten a few light curtains to protect his body.


    "Boom!"


    How can Bai Yi''s body protecting light curtain resist Xia Jue''s vacuum fingerprints.


    I saw that he was directly flew out by Xia Jue''s hand array, his body solidly hit on some thick trees, until he broke seven or eight trees with people''s waist.


    "Poof!"


    The Qi and blood in his body rolled, and he didn''t know how many ribs were broken. Bai Yi couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood.


    It took about ten breaths before he had the strength to move.


    He first looked up at the soft armor in his clothes. When he found that the soft armor had broken, he looked up at Xia Jue not far away.


    "Can you tell me what kind of magic weapon it is?" When he comes to the place where Bai Yi was before, he picks up the small mirror. Xia Jue raises it and asks him in the distance.


    "Who on earth are you? I don''t think you can find any martial arts in Lingnan. How can you do that?"


    Originally, Bai Yi thought that he was a disciple of an old monster, but he didn''t expect that he could even master this almost lost martial arts. As far as he knows, even the six major sects in Lingnan have no sense of attack. So who is the old monster behind him?


    "I asked for answers, but I didn''t ask you questions." See the other side did not answer his words, but asked him questions, Xia Jue no longer have patience, he step by step toward each other''s body.


    "Thin."


    At this time, Bai Yi has been seriously injured. He only saved his life by the soft armor he was wearing. There is no fighting back. Therefore, in the face of Xia Jue, he can only wriggle back instinctively.


    "Answer my question honestly, and I''ll give you a good time." Xia Jue came to him in three steps.


    "What do you want to know?" When Bai Yi saw it, he was sure to die.


    "First question, what is it?" Xia Jue raised the mirror in his hand.


    "This is an imitation of the magic mirror." Bai Yi replied.


    "Magic mirror?" This made Xia Jue startled.


    He knew that the mirror was not simple, but he did not expect that it was an imitation of the magic mirror.


    When he came to the yuan Kingdom, he had learned a lot in the Dian ge of the di Ling sect.


    For example, this magic mirror is one of the magic weapons in heaven and earth.


    Although the magic mirror ranks lower in the list of magic weapons in heaven and earth, it does not mean that its power is not enough.


    You should know that every magic weapon that can be on this list is not simple, even if the one at the bottom of the list is taken out, it is enough to sweep the world.


    And now he got this, although it''s an imitation, as long as the imitation has one tenth or even one twentieth of the power of the genuine product, it''s amazing.


    Now Xia Jue began to be glad that he didn''t let the other party urge this fake magic mirror just now. Otherwise, the result now is really hard to say.


    "Well, there''s another question. People outside all say that you''ve got a chance of great power before. Is that true or false?"Xia Jue saw the information about this guy in the drawing Hou Xiaotian gave him, so he was also quite interested in this matter.


    "That''s right. When I was young, I accidentally fell off a cliff, and then I unexpectedly found a place where the ancient powers could sit." Bai Yi did not deny it.


    "Well, if you answer so well, I''ll give you one." After saying that, Xia Jue claps a chapter on the other party''s tianlinggai, and Bai Yi''s body falls to the ground in an instant.


    The reason why he solved this guy so quickly and didn''t go on asking is that there was no need.


    As long as you get his storage bag from the other person, you will know how many treasures the other person gets from that powerful cave.


    After finishing this, Xia Jue came to the four seriously injured guys again and solved them easily. Then he took off each other''s storage bags one by one.


    After all this last night, Xia Jue found a hidden bush, and then he began to study the imitation of the magic mirror.


    Just like the storage bag, when the original owner of the magic weapon has been used for a long time, his body will also be stained with some of the original owner''s breath. At this time, it is also necessary to use the elimination curse to eliminate the residual breath of the magic weapon.


    At this time, Xia Jue began to play the elimination curse, and began to eliminate the breath of the imitated magic mirror.


    Just as Xia Jue was busy, the group of people beside Hou Xiaotian outside the big array of the Taoist temple were still in a state of surprise. It was obvious that they had not recovered from what happened just now.


    Things have changed so much.


    It''s so huge that their thoughts can''t keep up.


    Originally, they thought that after Bai Yi took out the magic mirror, he was sure to win.

 Chapter 565

    But where to know the sudden change, victory and defeat also happened in a flash.


    That is the scene of Bai Yi don''t know is suddenly in the evil, unexpectedly in this life and death when stunned.


    In such a scene, there is only one end to wandering, that is, body death and Tao elimination.


    What happened after that also confirmed their conjecture.


    As well as the white mirror bag are taken away by the devil.


    "This son... Can''t be underestimated." A middle-aged man in the field murmured this after a long time.


    The words suddenly uttered by the middle-aged people awakened the people who were still in a state of shock.


    "What''s the matter with Bai Yi? How could he be stunned at that critical moment?"


    "Yes, how can he be regarded as a person who has seen countless scenes, and how can he be so scared by an unknown boy?"


    "Bai Yi is totally killing himself. How can he lose his mind at such a critical time?"


    It''s not surprising that all the people blame Bai Yi.


    In fact, they are losing their skills of attacking sense, and these people in their field haven''t even seen anyone show their skills of attacking sense.


    In addition, although the Daochang array opened up a God''s perspective for them, they were not personally present to watch, and many details were not observed in place. This did not show that Xia Jue in the field just now used the cock cup sense of martial arts.


    "I''ll just say, believe that Xia''s offering is just a Bai Yi. You know that Xia''s offering built a foundation at the peak of the later stage of the heavenly ladder.."


    "shut up." Before the thirteen elders finished saying this, Hou Xiaotian directly interrupted his words.


    At that time, it was a secret. It was Wan guzong who killed him. If he was heard here, it would be a disaster. That''s why Hou Xiaotian was so nervous.


    After being scolded by Hou Xiaotian, the thirteen elders were also shocked and recovered.


    He immediately turned to look around and found that no one was paying attention to them.


    "Misfortune comes out of the mouth, and everyone strikes me up!" Hou Xiaotian warned again.


    "Yes."


    "Li Zhuifeng killed another man, and now his talent and treasure have come to 17 points."


    "Wang Xixue has just captured a number of natural resources and land treasures in a canyon. Now her score has reached 16, which is only second to Li Zhuifeng."


    All of a sudden, there was a lively discussion in the distance.


    "Thirteen, go over there and see what''s going on." Hou Xiaotian didn''t dare to leave Xia Jue''s sight, so he had to let elder thirteen go there to have a look.


    "Yes." Elder thirteen turned and walked towards the light curtain wall on the right.


    After about half a pillar of incense, the thirteen elders came back.


    "What''s going on over there, elder thirteen?"


    "Don''t play the game, talk about it."


    Seeing the thirteen elders come back, several people can''t wait to ask.


    "Suzerain, there are several versions in that light curtain wall, among which Li Zhuifeng has accumulated 17 points, Wang Xixue has also accumulated 16 points, and the rest of Tianjiao have also accumulated 10.8 points." The thirteen elders answered.


    "Like this..."


    Hou Xiaotian and others'' faces sank.


    Xia Jue''s Ganoderma lucidum, Bai Yi''s Ganoderma lucidum and the four guys'' Ganoderma lucidum are just like four points.


    It''s just how long it''s been opened up by those arrogant people. How long will it be?


    "Suzerain, in fact, I think we don''t have to worry about Xiagong''s current strength. As long as Xiagong meets some" fat sheep "and slaughters them, the points will go up soon." Elder five is not so heartless as others.


    "The five elders are right. As long as we don''t meet Li Zhuifeng, Wang Xixue and the Tianjiao of the six main gates, we don''t have to be afraid too much." The three elders agreed.


    "Hoo Hoo


    It took a long time for Xia to get rid of the taboo. It''s not a good imitation.


    Time is very important here. He can''t waste any more time. He doesn''t look at what''s in Bai Yi''s and those four guys'' storage bags. He just takes out two of them and puts them into his own storage bags.


    ¡®4¡£¡¯


    When the two treasures were put into the storage bag, the score in his token became four.


    The battle with Bai Yihe wasted a lot of time. Now it is estimated that the Tianjiao who have entered this trial place have entered the state.


    It''s meaningless to search the peripheral areas. It''s estimated that these peripheral areas have been searched during this period of time. We should go to the central area.


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue no longer hesitated, and then he stepped into the central area.


    The more you go to the central area, the more the vitality of heaven and earth is almost multiplied.When he walked out more than ten li, the strength of heaven and earth was even three times stronger than before.


    It''s only here that the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong. If you enter the most central area, what kind of degree will the vitality of heaven and earth reach?


    It''s a pity that there are only seven days here. Otherwise, if you practice here for a year and a half, it''s not impossible for your strength to break through to the peak at the initial stage of foundation construction, or even to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Shaking his head, Xia Jue continued to move forward.


    After another seven or eight miles, he found a group of people gathered in the front area.


    And one of the builders stood on a stone and cried out.


    "Everyone, the trial of the Taoist school is full of danger everywhere, and our sanxiu has no strength like Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, nor the magic weapons of the group of Liuda sect.


    So our best way is to give up the fight between us and twist our strength into a rope to fight them, so that we can have a chance to pass this trial. What do you think of my words? "


    "I agree. Brother Cao is right. If there is no accident, it is very difficult for us to achieve anything here. In the end, we are likely to become the flesh of those arrogant people. We can only fight them together."


    "I''m the first one to join."


    "I''m in."


    After the man standing on the Stone said this, a crowd below responded.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet this old slicker here."


    When you see the figure standing on the stone, Xia Jue smiles.


    There is no doubt that this guy is naturally on the drawing Hou Xiaotian gave him.


    However, among the many conceits on that drawing, this guy''s strength can be said to be the weakest one.

 Chapter 566

    Although this guy claims to be a casual practitioner, he is not strictly speaking.


    Early years ago, he was a disciple of Tianzhushan, second only to the six major schools. However, he was expelled from the school because he made a big mistake, so now he is a rootless duckweed.


    And on the drawing Hou Xiaotian gave him, he showed his various behaviors.


    This guy acts like a rat and runs faster than a rabbit when he is in danger. This is why Xia Jue called him an old slicker before.


    "Who?"


    In front of those people holding things hard, a foundation building master suddenly found behind the arrival of Xia Jue.


    Hearing the reminder of the master builder, everyone turned their heads back and looked at Xia Jue with alert eyes.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The former foundation builder looked up and down at Xia Jue. When he saw that Xia Jue''s face was very fresh. He didn''t look like a person from six major schools, nor was he a proud person like Li Zhuifeng, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "San Xiu, Xia Jue!" Anyway, these people didn''t know him, so he didn''t report the name of the local lingzong.


    "Scattered cultivation?" The master of building foundation looked at him from inside to outside again. "If you can reach this level, you should be famous. Why have I never heard of your name?"


    "Xia has been practising hard in a quiet place and seldom participates in some things outside, so it''s normal that several of you haven''t heard of Xia''s name."


    "So and so..."


    "by the way, just now Xia heard a few people say that they want an alliance in the city to fight against those arrogant people. I don''t know if Xia can join in?"


    Among these people, there are five or six foundation building experts, and more than ten experts who are at the peak of the later stage of Tianjie.


    If Xia Jue wants to do something to them, it''s a little difficult, and now he can only get the token and a small part of the natural materials and treasures, which is not cost-effective.


    And just now when he saw that these people were going to form an alliance, Xia Jue had some ideas in his mind.


    That is to join the alliance of this group of people first, hide one''s strength and keep one''s back for a while, wait until these people have collected enough talents and treasures for him, and then take the opportunity to destroy all these people.


    How beautiful is it to collect the token and the treasures from him?


    "Are you going to join our league?"


    To tell you the truth, they are very welcome for this person to join their camp.


    After all, this person does not belong to any forces. He is also a casual practitioner, and the other side has the strength to build a foundation, which is very helpful for their camp.


    It can be said that as long as you let the other party join, then the strength of their alliance will be much stronger.


    But what worries them is that this person is so strange that they don''t know the details of each other.


    Most of them are friends of the alliance initiator, friends of friends, people who know the root and the bottom, so when this powerful and strange person wants to join, they will be so tangled in their hearts.


    "Xia thinks that he has some strength. It should be helpful to join your league. If you still don''t welcome me, then you should think that I haven''t been here, and I''ll turn around and leave." After saying this, Xia Jue is about to leave.


    "Xia Daoyou, wait a minute." Old slippery grass called Xia Jue, "please give me a moment, I''ll discuss."


    "Please." Xia Jue made a gesture.


    Cao Feiyu''s five foundation building masters quickly drew close to each other, and then several people whispered.


    "Xia Jue seems to have no problem. He is really a casual practitioner. What do you think?"


    "The breath of this man is stable. It''s been a while since he broke through the foundation. If he joins our alliance, our alliance will be more powerful."


    "Let him join us. Anyway, there are five of us. I don''t think he can make any trouble."


    It was only twenty breathing rooms, and five people had already come up with a result.


    "Brother Xia, welcome to join our league." Cao Feiyu said to Xia Jue with a smile.


    "Thanks for brother Cao''s success, Xia will certainly contribute to our alliance."


    Although he said so on the surface, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Naturally, his idea is to wait until the time is right to start cutting these guys'' leeks.


    "Since brother Xia is a member of our league, please introduce yourself first."


    "Xia Daoyou, my name is Zhao Qian, from Hanshan gate."


    "Xia Daoyou, I''m Mo Shan, from Mo''s family in Jinling."


    "Brother Xia, I''m..."


    the people in the field introduced their names and identities to Xia Jue.


    "You are very friendly. Xia is new here. Please forgive me." Xia Jue arched his hands at the crowd.


    "I don''t dare to. Xia Daoyou has high strength. With Xia Daoyou here, we will be able to pass the test smoothly.""Well, we don''t have much time. We have to search for Tiancai and Dibao as soon as possible. Let''s, Zhao Daoyou, please go to the front first. Don''t go too far. In case of emergency, remember to set the signal on."


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Cao Feiyu called for action.


    "I see!"


    Next, Cao Feiyu commanded several orders. Three of the four base building experts were assigned out, while Cao Feiyu and another base building expert Mo Shan stayed in the camp.


    For the intention of the grass flying rain, Xia Jue is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that the other party is just guarding himself.


    But there''s nothing wrong with that.


    It is impossible for a stranger to expect the other party to trust him when he first arrives. Both sides must have an opportunity to integrate trust.


    Xia Jue has made up his mind. If something happens later, he will try his best to win the trust of these guys, so as to implement his leek cultivation plan.


    Cao Feiyu, Mo mountain, Xia Jue and five experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage are exploring forward so unhappily.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, about two miles away from them, a brilliant light rose in the sky.


    "It''s Zhao Daoyou. Let''s hurry up and see what''s going on." After saying this, Cao Feiyu headed for the shining place.


    I didn''t expect that just when he wanted to perform well, this opportunity came.


    Xia Jue''s action is not slow, he also followed the grass flying rain behind.


    However, in order to reflect his real strength, he did not directly use the yufengjue, but used the common evasion method of building foundation, so the speed of his body method was not much faster than that of Cao Feiyu.

 Chapter 567

    Cao Feiyu arranged the team very close so that when one team was in danger, the other teams could come quickly, so Xia Jue quickly felt where Zhao Qian was.


    "Bang bang."


    When he came here, he saw Zhao Qianzheng fighting with a man he knew.


    His name is Qian Rong. In the drawing Hou Xiaotian gave him, his strength is ranked sixth among many Tianjiao. It can be said that he is a very strong opponent.


    When Xia Jue and others came one after another, the two sides in the field also stopped.


    "Qian Rong, I''ve heard so much about you Grass rain licked his lips, as if to see a delicious food.


    "Cao huatou, it''s you. It seems that you have formed an alliance, but do you think Qian Rong will be afraid of you mobs?" Qian Rong looked around at the people who surrounded him.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to show my courage with you. I just want to say one word, hand over your natural resources, local treasures and tokens, and roll aside to spare you from death, otherwise..."


    the other side is powerful, right, but his new Xia Jue has a total of six foundation building experts, and there are more than ten people who are at the peak of the later stage of the heaven order. Cao Feiyu can''t believe it Fang.


    "Ha ha." Qian Rong looked up at the sky and laughed, "you are very big. Even Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng dare not say this to me here. Do you garbage really take yourself as a dish?"


    "Do it!"


    In the face of so many people surrounded by them, this guy is still so raving. It''s just slapping their alliance. Cao Feiyu can''t bear it.


    Xia Jue and so on this performance opportunity, so after hearing Cao Feiyu''s order, he immediately killed Qian Rong.


    Xia Jue''s initiative surprised Cao Feiyu and others.


    Originally, they thought that this guy would hide and watch the situation first, and then wait for the opportunity to do it.


    Who would be the first to get the first shot.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others have a good feeling for Xia Jue, and they also put down their vigilance.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!"


    See Xia Jue this nobody attacked to him come over, Qian Rong where can put in the eye, he casually one palm dozen.


    Although Qian Rong''s hand was played at will, its power was not weak at all. It could even be said that it was equal to the strike that Bai Yi used that magic sword to cut.


    "It''s true that we can''t underestimate these top ranked Tianjiao."


    In order not to expose his real strength, Xia Jue just gritted his teeth and built a few yuan Qi protection wall to resist.


    "Boom."


    Qian Rong is powerful. Now Xia Jue is almost standing and hit by the other party, so his figure is also shocked by the other party''s palm, and he retreats until he is admitted to a towering tree on his back.


    At this time, he only felt that the blood in his body was rolling, and a few ribs were painful, but fortunately, he didn''t suffer any serious injury.


    "Brothers, brother Xia has done it. What are we waiting for?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue was beaten back by the other party, Cao Feiyu and others dare to neglect the time for each other to break down. He immediately beckoned everyone to prepare to use the sea of people tactics.


    "What is Xia Gong doing? Why should he stand in the same place and be beaten?"


    At this time, the thirteen elders outside the Daochang formation saw that Xia Jue didn''t make a move, and they were worried to let the other party attack.


    "Don''t worry about it. There must be a deep meaning for Xia Gong to do so."


    Because he couldn''t hear the conversation of the people in the scene, and looked at his body movements, Hou Xiaotian only knew that Xia Jue seemed to be in alliance with the group. As for what he wanted to do, he was not very clear.


    However, Xia Jue has been in dilingzong for such a long time, and Hou Xiaotian has a certain understanding of him. He knows that Xia Jue has some wisdom, so he is not very worried.


    "The second time this son is old and spicy. When did he appear in Lingnan?"


    While Hou Xiaotian and others were talking, not far away from them, a gray headed old man kept rolling his beard. He seemed to appreciate Xia in the field.


    "Oh? What''s Mr. Wen''s opinion? "


    "Mr. Wen, do you see the young man''s intention?"


    "Mr. Wen, why do you say this young man is old-fashioned?"


    Because Xia Jue solved Bai Yi in a crisp way before, it also attracted the attention of many people in the field.


    And these people are as confused as Hou Xiaotian and others about the situation in the field. They don''t know what the young man is thinking. So they feel a little curious when they hear that Mr. Wen seems to know the intention of the young man in the field.


    "I''m afraid the reason why this young man wants to join the league is that he wants to win the trust.As for the strength of this group of people, it''s very simple. Why does this group of people hide their real strength Mr. Wen came along with his beard, as if he had seen through everything.


    "What, so it is!"


    "No wonder that makes sense!"


    After listening to Mr. Wen''s analysis, everyone suddenly showed the appearance of a sudden realization.


    "Mr. Wen, what do you mean by" these lambs " It was Hou Xiaotian who asked this.


    After listening to this analysis, he really exclaimed at Xia Jue''s wisdom, but there was one thing that made him a little confused, which was what the old man named Wen said just now.


    "That''s what I call the sophistication of the young man." Mr. Wen continued to roll his beard, then his lips covered by the beard slowly wriggled: "what do you think these young people are doing to join the league, and what do you think he is doing to win the trust of the other party?"


    Mr. Wen has said it quite frankly. At this time, if people still can''t figure out the key, it''s really a pig.


    The young man in the field has done so many things, which is obviously for the sake of long-term fishing.


    It''s more useful than killing them.


    "Mr. Wen said that the young man''s mind is really very old."


    "Young people not only have such strength, but also have such an old heart. Where did this young man come from all of a sudden?"


    "This son has such disposition and strength. I think he is likely to be a black horse in this trial."

 Chapter 568

    At this time, people finally realized Xia Jue''s terror.


    "Zong... Zong Zhu, is what Mr. Wen said true?" After listening to the analysis, the thirteen elders were stunned.


    He has known Xia Jue for a long time. He knows that he has some wisdom, but he didn''t expect that he has such an old heart.


    "Well." Hou Xiaotian nodded slightly, with some changes in his expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Opening, opening, now the situation in the field has entered the stage of white hot, you Daoyou want to bet to play a little bit more can come."


    Just when Hou Xiaotian and others are still shocked by Xia Jue''s heart in the field, a voice of piercing the eardrum comes.


    "Open? What''s the offer? Is this a good place? " A master of Building Foundation asked.


    "Daoyou, this game was opened by Li HUFA of wanguzong, and it was approved by the other five major departments. It''s absolutely legal and compliant. If you want to play, you can take a hundred heart."


    "How to play?"


    "It''s very simple. Now Wang Xixue ranks first in the scoreboard. At present, he has 78 points. The odds for him to win the top five of the trial are 10-12, and the top ten is 8. Li Zhuifeng''s score is 74, and he ranks second in the scoreboard. If he enters the top ten, the odds are 10-8, and the top five are 10-13.


    or you can bet on that hero They will give you an odds, of course, only for those who are still alive in the field, and those who are dead can''t bet The little guy who yelled at the opening said.


    "Well, I want to crush the young man." The master of building foundation pointed to Xia Jue in the Taoist field and said, "what''s his odds?"


    "You wait, I''ll see." After that, the boy took out a token.


    The appearance of this token is similar to that of those who have entered the test of the ashram, but the only difference is the color change.


    The token in the hands of those heroes in the field is ancient wood color, while the one in front of him is purple.


    After taking out the token, he injected a new energy into it. Then he closed his eyes and seemed to meditate.


    After about five or six breaths, the boy''s eyes opened again: "his name is Xia Jue. He is the worship of di lingzong. At present, his score is four points. Now, the odds of pressing him into the top ten are 300 for one, and 200 for the top twenty. Are you sure you want to press him?"


    "Sure, I''ll give him a 500 yuan stone to get into the top 20."


    After learning that Xia Jue has such an old heart and the strength of Zhuji, the old man who wants to bet on Zhuji thinks he can have a fight.


    One to three hundred odds, that is to say, he is now pressing 500 yuan stone, once the other party enters the top 20, he will get 10000 yuan stone, which is worth gambling.


    "OK, please take out the stone and I''ll bet for you." Some people like to fight a bike to become a motorcycle, which is not a strange thing, so there is no big accident.


    "Here you are." The old man took out five hundred yuan stone and handed it to the boy.


    "Xia Jue''s 500 yuan stone of Yadi lingzong entered the top 20 places, and the bet took effect. After the settlement, is there anyone else who wants to bet?" The boy continued to drum up business.


    "I also put down 500 yuan. Shi Xiajue entered the top 20 of the trial."


    "I''ll pay 300.."


    "I''ll pay 200.."


    these people who are clamoring to take Xia Jue down are naturally those who have just heard old Mr. Wen''s analysis. They think Xia Jue has great potential, and the odds are still so high, so it''s worth spending a little yuan to fight.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand!"


    Just as the boy was busy dealing with the people who needed to bet, a voice came to everyone''s ears like thunder.


    As soon as he said this, both the gambler and the boy turned their heads to pursue the owner of the voice. At last, their eyes fell on Mr. Wen.


    "Old man, what did you say just now? I''m a little confused. "


    Although his cultivation is not high, he also has the strength of the peak in the later stage of the heaven stage. How could he not hear clearly.


    It''s just that the old man in front of him said he would bet ten thousand on Xia Jue, which made him a little unbelievable.


    "I said I would lay down 10000 yuan stone, just Xia Jue." Mr. Wen is worthy of Xia Jue''s figure in the big array of the Daoist field, and then he turns his head to look at the young man.


    "Elder, are you serious?" Once again confirmed, the boy still some can''t believe it.


    It''s very common for someone to gamble with a few hundred yuan stone in his heart. After all, the number of a few hundred yuan is not very large, and if he loses, he will lose.


    But now the old man is ten thousand yuan stone.


    You know, ten thousand yuan stone is not a small sum even for a master of building foundation, and it''s still on an unknown nobody. It''s either crazy or funny."I''ll say it again. I''m going to press the Xiajue of the dilingzong, 10000 yuan stone, and I''m going to press him into the top ten. Do you dare to take it?" Mr. Wen said again.


    "What


    He was surprised by the words of the old man.


    The old man not only wanted to lower the ten thousand yuan stone, but also pushed him into the top ten.


    This is crazy.


    Let''s not mention that the top ten names are Li Zhuifeng, Wang Xixue, and they are fighting for each other. There are also six major schools and a group of high-strength disciples.


    How can he have so much confidence in this boy when so many people are fighting for ten places?


    "Mr. Wen, do you have so much confidence in this Xia Jue of dilingzong?"


    "Mr. Wen, ten thousand yuan stone is not a small sum of money. Although the young man''s mind and strength are good, it''s unrealistic to strive for the top ten places. Why don''t you beat the top 20?"


    As Mr. Wen had helped them solve Xia Jue''s strange behavior in the arena before, everyone around him had a good impression on him, so he was advised not to be so impulsive.


    "You don''t have to say that I have my own opinions. What''s more, it''s just ten thousand yuan stone. Even if I lose you, I won''t feel any heartache." Mr. Wen said very freely.


    "This senior, Xia Jue''s odds in the top ten are three hundred for one. Are you sure you want to bet ten thousand yuan?" If he doesn''t listen to the last word, he can''t take care of him.


    "Ten thousand yuan stone, three hundred odds. Once I bet, that''s three million yuan stone. Are you sure you can afford it?"

 Chapter 569

    What Mr. Wen wanted to talk about was whether they could afford Li HUFA, but he changed his words to "dish mouth" at the thought that it would be disrespectful to Li HUFA.


    "Ha ha." The young man laughed, "don''t worry, old man. Although this is the price that Li HUFA has raised, some elders of the other five major sects also have a share. Don''t worry. No matter how many yuan you win, we can afford to pay for it."


    "OK, here is ten thousand yuan stone. Please count it." Mr. Wen threw a storage bag directly.


    "Ten thousand yuan stone bet on Xiajue of dilingzong. It''s effective now, and it''s settled." After counting the Yuan Stone in the storage bag, the little man yelled.


    "Dare to ask, what''s the odds of our lingzongxia worship entering the top five?" After watching for a long time, Hou Xiaotian finally opened his mouth.


    "Why, sir, do you also want to bet on Xia Jue of your clan?" Seeing the people of dilingzong here, he couldn''t help looking up and down at Hou Xiaotian.


    After hearing Hou Xiaotian''s claim that he was a dilingzong, Mr. Wen and other people who had bet on him also turned their heads and looked at him.


    "Yes, but I want to know the odds first."


    "OK, just a moment, please." Once again, Xiaosi inputs the vitality into the purple token for investigation.


    "The Xia Jue of your clan entered the first five trials, and the place was six hundred for one. Are you sure you want to go down, the elder of the Earth Spirit clan?"


    "That''s good. I''ll put down ten thousand yuan stone, and the Xia worship of our sect has entered the top five trials."


    Hou Xiaotian thinks that since these people and Mr. Wen all believe in their Xia worship, as the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, he can''t destroy his family''s prestige.


    So he knew that this was a 99% bet, but he didn''t hesitate to go up, just for a breath.


    "Hiss."


    After hearing Hou Xiaotian''s words, all the people on the scene took another breath.


    At first, they thought that Mr. Wen was outrageous enough, but they didn''t expect that there were more.


    As for the boy''s expression at this time, he became numb.


    I haven''t seen this wonderful thing in most of the venue, but I met one after another in front of my eyes. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Why, can''t I?" Hou Xiaotian frowned when he saw that he had no response to half a day.


    "No, no, I can do it." The boy came back in a hurry.


    "It''s a stone." One of his bags came out.


    "The ten thousand yuan stone bet on Xiajue, the di Ling sect, will take effect immediately when he enters the first five years of the trial." Small Si routine of shout a.


    "Daoyou, I dare to be famous for my empty sword?" When Hou Xiaotian finished his bet, Mr. Wen arched his hands and walked towards him.


    "Hou Xiaotian, the leader of lingzong in xiadi." Hou Xiaotian also saluted.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Lord Hou."


    Hearing Hou Xiaotian''s words, the faces of the people around him finally showed a trace of relief.


    No wonder that the other party would have done so much before. Since the other party is the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, all this is not so strange.


    But then they seemed to think of something, and then a crowd began to surround Hou Xiaotian.


    "Master Hou, how did you cultivate such talents as Xia Daoyou?"


    "Yes, Lord Hou, I think Xia Daoyou is decisive and resourceful. He is not like the flowers in the greenhouse at all. Surely Guizong has spent a lot of time to cultivate him?"


    "Lord Hou, I''ve never heard of Xia Daoyou in your local lingzong before. Are you specially prepared for this test?"


    The people who have already made a bet and are ready to join the Bo Xia Jue see that the leader of the Earth Spirit sect is here, so they can''t restrain their curiosity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have nothing to say about our Xia worship, but I can tell you a little bit that our Xia worship of the di Ling sect will never disappoint you."


    Xia Jue''s origin is mysterious, and he doesn''t seem to want others to know his origin, so Hou Xiaotian doesn''t dare to have too many heads with these people.


    Hearing this, people were disappointed and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Mr. Wen, I''d like to thank you for being so optimistic about the Xia worship of our dilingzong."


    The other party did not hesitate to hold down ten thousand yuan stone on their Xia offering, and Hou Xiaotian wanted to express his feelings.


    "Master Hou is serious. I''m just fighting. Don''t worry too much." The text sword empty doesn''t matter of say.


    As for the great array outside the Taoist temple, so many people have set off so many waves for him. Xia Jue, who is in the place of trial, naturally doesn''t know.


    At this time, the fight in the field has fallen into a white hot stage.


    Qian Rong is really worthy of the ranking given by Hou Xiaotian''s drawing. His strength is incomparable. He is still very comfortable in the face of the siege of Xia Jue''s six foundation building experts and so many top experts in the later stage of the heaven order.of course.


    This is also based on the fact that Xia Jue retains his strength. If he gives full play to his real strength, I''m afraid the war situation will change dramatically.


    "Damn it, this guy is even more difficult than he imagined. Don''t leave him alone. Let''s get rid of him first!"


    Some people who dare to do their best to fight in dangerous places.


    But the current situation is extremely unfavorable for them. The more they drag on, the more dangerous they will be. That''s why Cao Feiyu said that.


    "Good brother grass, look at Xia fighting with him."


    Xia Jue had a big drink, then he made a tiger arm.


    Among his many martial arts skills, this one is more moderate, so now that he takes it as a means, few people will doubt it.


    "Brother Xia, if I win this contest this time, I''ll get half of what you get."


    During this period of time, the performance of Xia Jue was in the eyes of Cao Feiyu. It can be said that he fought for his life, which not only made his guard against Xia Jue disappear completely, but also made him feel ashamed.


    It''s a shame that he was so suspicious of others before. It''s clear that they came to join their alliance sincerely. How can he doubt others.


    "Don''t worry, brother Cao. It''s Xia''s job to contribute to the alliance. We can''t let other Taoists suffer in vain."


    Xia Jue said with awe inspiring righteousness, just like a man who regards money as dirt.


    His words once again made the five foundation building masters headed by Cao Feiyu feel ashamed again.


    "Everyone, brother Xia, a person who just joined our league is so desperate. Why do we have to hide and use any powerful means?"

 Chapter 570

    Cao Feiyu took out a talisman from the storage bag after saying this.


    "Buzz."


    FAFU was soon attacked by Qian Rong, who was driven forward by him.


    Cao Fei''s side used the talismans, and the other four foundation building experts were not idle. They had secret skills, powerful martial arts, and powerful magic weapons. In short, their goal was Qian Rong.


    And Qian Rong saw so many foundation building experts to fight with him, where did he neglect.


    He quickly took out an axe shaped magic weapon from the storage bag.


    "Die for me!"


    Qian Rong had a big drink and chopped at Xia Jue, who was the first to attack.


    "Bang."


    The Dragon arm collided with each other''s axe. Xia Jue''s direct powerful power retreated seven or eight meters, and the light in his arm became dim. It seemed that he would soon return to the ordinary arm.


    "Bang bang."


    Xia Jue''s side was shaken back, and the remaining five foundation building masters'' martial arts and secret techniques also fell on Qian Rong.


    He suffered so many powerful attacks one after another that even he was instantly disheartened.


    "What''s going on now, Qian Rong?" See let the other party eat not small loss, grass fly rain laughed.


    "Hum, there are a lot of people. Qian will come to clean up your mob some other day."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qian Rong decided not to entangle too much. He picked up the axe and began to strike in the east direction


    "it''s not so easy to run, brothers, stop him!" Cao Feiyu drinks heavily and chases Qian Rong again.


    The battle between the two sides began in the jungle.


    The stalemate lasted for about a long time, and both sides spent a lot of energy. At this time, Qian Rong, who was still running in front of him, began to regret it.


    He felt that at the beginning, he should not entangle with them too much. He should stay away from them while there are many of them.


    At that time, the war between the two sides did not enter the white hot stage. If he wanted to go, it would be very easy.


    At this time, the other party has spent so much money that it is not easy for them to stop.


    "Qian Rong, don''t run away. Hand over your natural resources and local treasures. Let''s call it a day."


    If it goes on like this, their strength will soon be exhausted. It will be dangerous if they meet other Tianjiao at this time, so Cao Feiyu doesn''t want to hold a stalemate with each other.


    In the face of Cao Feiyu''s words, Qian Rong, who is still running away, is entangled in his heart.


    For one thing, he didn''t want to be in a stalemate in this situation. For another thing, it was hard for him to find these treasures. How could he be so willing to hand them over.


    "Qian Rong, you''re different from us. We''re rotten. But you''re the one who has a chance to get a place in this trial. If you go on like this, don''t mention getting a place. It''s a question whether you can live for three hours."


    Cao Feiyu saw that the other party seemed to be hesitant, and then said again.


    "Well, I''ll give you the natural resources and the local treasures. That''s it."


    Cao Feiyu is right in saying that Qian Rong has a chance to take the place in this trial. There is no need to fight with them here.


    Even if he has lost some natural resources and land treasures now, as long as he carefully searches for some more, and then slowly moves towards the central area, there will still be great achievements.


    After stopping, he took out more than 20 Tiancai Dibao trees from the storage bag and threw them in front of these people.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re smart." It''s also overjoyed to see the other party so aware of current affairs.


    "I''ve already given it to you. Let''s finish this time. Qian will leave."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when Qian Rong wants to leave, Mo Shan immediately scolds each other.


    "What else do you want?" Qian Rong turned around with a gloomy face.


    "Is that all you have?"


    According to the truth, Qian Rong, a genius of this level, should not have got this talent and treasure only after he had been in the test for so long, so Mo Shan suspected that he was hiding something.


    "What else?" Qian Rong asked.


    "Open your storage bag and show it to us. You can''t leave until we confirm that there are no problems." Mo Shan said.


    "That''s right. Open the storage bag, or you won''t leave!"


    Others echoed.


    "Ha ha, do you think you are too clever or I am too stupid?" Qian Rong looks at Mo Shan and others with the eyes of a fool.


    You should know that the storage bag is the most hidden thing for a monk. How can ordinary people easily show it to others.


    "If you don''t open the storage bag, go ahead!"


    Cao Feiyu also thinks that it is impossible for him to search this point for such a long time with his opponent''s strength.


    "Go ahead and see who dies first." Qian Rong is also enraged. At least he is No.1 in Lingnan. What''s the point of being threatened by this mob."It''s not like this. Isn''t there a talent and treasure on the token? You can take it out and have a look."


    Just as the situation was on the verge of breaking out, a light voice came into the people''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, people suddenly realized.


    Yeah.


    Since the other party is not willing to show the storage bag, you can see if the other party has any privacy by looking at the points on the token.


    "Xia Daoyou is right. If you don''t have privacy, take out the token and let me wait." Cao Feiyu turns his eyes from Xia Jue and puts them on Qian Rong.


    "Good." Qian Rong didn''t write ink either. He immediately took out the token from the storage bag, and the integral number on the token has now become 0.


    "Open your eyes and see if Qian is a liar." Qian Rong looked around the crowd viciously.


    "Well, you go." See the other side really only so many natural resources, grass fly rain a little disappointed.


    "Hum." Qian Rong snorted coldly, then used his body method to go far away, and soon disappeared in the jungle.


    When Qian Rong left, people''s eyes immediately turned to look at the twenty odd Tiancai and Dibao trees.


    Cao Feiyu knows what people are thinking at this time, and he doesn''t have too much ink.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the six of us contributed the most in the first World War. We take 60% of it, and the remaining 40% is yours. Is that reasonable?"


    "Reasonable, brother Cao and brother Xia, you are the biggest power to attack Qian Rong, and should account for 60%."


    "We''re just fighting on one side, and we''ll be satisfied if we get to four cities. Thank you brother Cao and brother Xia..."


    a lot of experts at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage speak one after another.


    "Well, six of us make up 60% of the total, that is, 14 strains. Among them, brother Xia, you''re the biggest contributor this time. Let''s divide them into three strains."

 Chapter 571

    According to Xia feijue''s promise, he didn''t get more benefits.


    "In this way, Xia will not be respectful!" Xia Jue didn''t refuse either. He took the three treasures and put them into his pocket.


    When these geniuses entered the storage bag, the token changed again.


    The original four points above have been changed into eight points. The reason is that one of them has a higher level, so the points are also a little higher.


    Eight points.


    I don''t know what kind of position he has got in this trial.


    However, judging from Qian Rong''s 20 or so talents, it is estimated that other Tianjiao will not be much less than him, and his eight points should be at the bottom.


    But Xia Jue didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    As time goes on, people in this league will become fatter and fatter. When they are actually mature, they will harvest by themselves. I believe that his points will soar soon.


    The array is beyond the big array.


    Hou Xiaotian side of a crowd to see Xia Jue and others actually put the famous Qian Rong forced to look like this is also very excited.


    "I didn''t expect that Qian Rong was quite wise. He took the initiative to hand over the natural materials and treasures to pray for a way out."


    "What kind of wisdom is actually the fear of death."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Being chased like a mad dog by six foundation building experts and more than ten experts at the peak of the later stage of Tianjie, who can be afraid of that?"


    "Although Qian Rong is a bit famous, he is still far behind Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng. If they are here, I''m sure Xia Jue will not be able to please them."


    The people who bet on Xia Jue are talking happily.


    Now Xia Jue has defeated Bai Yi and defeated Qian Rong. They can see more and more potential in him, which makes them feel that the idea of fighting can not come true, so they all have some expectations in their hearts.


    "Suzerain, Xia gongfeng has already been regarded as two big arrogants in a row. I don''t know what will happen if he meets Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng." Thirteen elder said with great interest.


    "Don''t hold too much hope for this. Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng are not ordinary people. Don''t you see that countless outstanding talents in the six major sectors of the table are left behind by them. We can only pray that Xia Gong won''t meet these two people, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    "This is.." Thirteen elders embarrassed touched his beard, "I have to say that these two people are really brilliant, if you don''t mind, they are settled this time."


    "More than six major branches have been settled. I''m afraid many senior managers of the six major branches will rush to accept them as apprentices." Hou Xiaotian said.


    "Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue met."


    While they were talking, suddenly a voice came from the distance.


    Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng are two of the brightest people in the field, and they are also the two people with the highest degree of attention. When they met in the Taoist school test, it was just explosive news.


    Many people outside the big array of the Taoist temple began to circle towards their God''s perspective.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t expect these two people to meet so soon. Shall we have a look?" To tell you the truth, he is always very interested in the fight between the two.


    "There''s nothing to see in Xiagong temple for the time being. It''s OK to see their fight."


    Xia Jue and others in the field are expected to explore the way after solving Qian Rong. This kind of picture is very boring, so Hou Xiaotian also wants to see how the two fight.


    "Let''s go." With Hou Xiaotian''s consent, the five elders can''t wait to walk towards the light screen on the left.


    At this time, the light curtain of two people''s pictures appears on the left. It can be said that there is a sea of people in front of the wall, which shows how much influence these two people have.


    In the picture, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng do appear.


    But there''s another group besides the two of them.


    This scene is the same as the scene Xia Jue and Bai Yi met before.


    They just stood in the same place and looked at each other. Neither of them dared to do it first.


    Finally, the other group couldn''t help it. They scattered and began to flee.


    See them flee, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng two people very tacit understanding of the separate action.


    About a quarter of an hour.


    They took five of the ten who fled, so to speak, equally.


    In the picture, the two seem to be talking about something. In the end, they both show a smile, and then turn around and leave.


    Seeing that they didn''t do it in the end, many people watching on the spot were disappointed.


    But there are also a lot of people who are happy.


    Of course, these happy people are the ones who bet on them.


    Originally, both of them had great hope to get the place in the trial. If they had to fight for life and death here, they would not like to see it.In addition, Xia Jue and others over there finished the distribution of natural materials and land treasures, and Cao Feiyu and others signaled to continue to explore the way to the depth.


    As Xia Jue''s hard work has completely won the trust of Cao Feiyu and others, the other side is no longer on guard against him, and let him lead a five person team to explore in the southwest direction.


    Half an hour later, Xia Jue and others, who are exploring, suddenly feel that the air around them is becoming hot.


    "What''s the situation ahead? How can it be so hot?" An expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven order said depressed.


    "Elder Qiao said before that there are not only the danger of monsters and enemies, but also some unpredictable dangers. We should be careful."


    Another expert thinks that this is probably the unpredictable risk that elder Qiao said, so he quickly reminds everyone.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just look ahead."


    After Xia Jue''s sense exploration, it didn''t look like there was any danger ahead, except that it was hot.


    Soon, people came to the front, and they finally knew why it was so hot. There was a volcano here.


    At this time, the crater kept spraying magma, which slowly flowed down the lower edge, melting the surrounding plants and trees, resulting in a large area of magma bog around.


    "The Daochang array is really a peerless God array. It can even be transformed into such a volcano." An expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage was not only surprised to see this spectacular scene.


    "Look what that is An expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage seems to have found something, and then he points to a magma bog on the right.

 Chapter 572

    The crowd followed the place he pointed to, and saw how many flaming flowers came out of the lava bog.


    "This is the treasure of heaven and earth. Send a signal quickly!"


    When they saw clearly that the magma was made of natural materials and treasures, they were very excited, and then one of them sent a signal to the sky.


    Soon after the signal was sent out, Cao Feiyu and others rushed to the scene.


    "I said how the air around here became so hot. There was another volcano here." After arriving at the scene, Cao Feiyu sighed and watched everywhere.


    "Brother Cao, don''t worry about the others. You can see what they are first." Xia Jue pointed to the flame flowers in the center of the right side.


    "This... This is the treasure of genius. It seems that the level is not low."


    Cao Feiyu and others were surprised to see those flaming flowers.


    Their sense can clearly distinguish those flame flowers, even higher than the level of any one of them from Qian Rong.


    "What kind of natural material and local treasure is this? It can be bred in such hot magma." Mo Shan is a little curious.


    "Don''t worry about so much, Mo Daoyou. Go and pick it first."


    A master named Huang Yi beside Mo Shan has been itching for a long time. He doesn''t care about the situation. He directly urges his body method to go towards the flames in front of him.


    But when he stepped on the surface of that layer of magma, an unexpected scene happened.


    Huang Yi urged the Qi on his legs to evaporate immediately after stepping on the surface of the magma. Without the Qi on his legs, his body immediately fell down.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Although Huang Yi madly urged yuan Qi to protect the body, it seemed that Yuan Qi was useless in the hot magma, and it was soon corroded away.


    In less than five breaths, the magma had covered Huang Yi''s legs. If anyone could see the bottom of the magma, he would find that his legs were burned to the bone.


    "Help me, Mo Daoyou, help me, Cao Daoyou." Huang Yi, who is miserable and helpless, has no choice but to ask for help from the people in the rear.


    But in front of us, the magma that can even corrode the internal gas is too weird. How dare people rush to do it? They can only watch it helplessly.


    "Ah, ah."


    In a scream, Huang Yi''s head completely submerged into the magma, leaving only a gruesome scream.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the field, and everyone seemed to be calmed by this sudden scene.


    "What on earth is this magma? It can even corrode the vitality of the peak experts in the later stage of the heavenly stage?" Mo Shan said such a sentence with lingering fear.


    "Get out of the way, please." Grass flying rain seems to do something.


    After waiting for everyone to get out of the way, Cao Feiyu''s palm condensed a vitality, and he patted the magma in front of him.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Yuan Qi palm mixed with the power of the mountain and the ground breaking, but the closer to the surface of the magma, the more I don''t know what blocked it, and the power gradually weakened.


    "Tick."


    In the end, when the Yuanqi palm approached the surface of the magma, it was like a drop of water dripping on it, sending out a ripple, and then there was no more waves.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    people who saw this scene were shocked again.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s heart is also constantly tossing.


    It''s really hard to deal with the strange magma.


    How can I get those flaming flowers?


    "Brother Xia, do you have any ideas?" Cao Feiyu has no way. He can only turn around and ask Xia Jue and others to see if there is any good plan.


    "This magma is too strange, even if we are building the foundation, I''m afraid we can''t cross it and pick the flame flower back."


    "If only you had a flying weapon. If you had a flying weapon, you would be able to cross over and pick the flame flower back." Mo Shan sighed.


    Mo Shan''s words made others feel speechless.


    Flying magic weapon is such a precious thing. Apart from the six major sects and some powerful families, how can they have other casual practitioners like them.


    Next, they discussed for a while, but still didn''t come up with any good way.


    "Damn, it''s really worrying that you can''t get this treasure." Mo Shan couldn''t help cursing.


    Those flame flowers are ordinary natural resources and local treasures, but they are likely to increase 2 or even 3 points. How can they give up like this.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Xia Jue took out a sword from the storage bag.


    This sword is exactly the magic weapon obtained by killing Bai Yi.


    Compared with the magic mirror, the taboos in this magic weapon are easier to eliminate. After casting the eliminating curse, it takes only ten breaths, and Xia Jue almost eliminates the original owner''s breath."Do you have any magic weapons? Don''t be too good. Just take out some defective products. " After many observations, Xia Jue thought of a method.


    Then operate the magic weapon to suspend on this layer of magma, and then let a person suspend and trample on these magic weapons to quickly pick the flame flowers back.


    "Xia Daoyou, what do you want these magic weapons for?"


    Before Xia Jue took out the magic weapon, the people were very curious. When they heard that he asked the people to take out the magic weapon, they were even more confused.


    "I see. Brother Xia, you can try this method."


    Cao Feiyu seems to understand Xia Jue''s intention, and then he takes out some magic weapons from the storage bag. These are all obtained by killing some heaven level masters when he first comes in. Even if they are destroyed, it''s no pity.


    "I see, too. But brother Xia, I think this magic weapon is extraordinary. I''d better take it back and keep it for my own use. I still have some defective ones here." Mo Shan, who wanted to understand, also took out a few magic weapons from the storage bag.


    "There''s a plan, so who''s going to have a try?" Cao Feiyu looked around the crowd.


    Everywhere his eyes went, people were afraid to look at him, obviously they didn''t want to risk themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those trees are all high-grade natural resources and land treasures. I don''t need to say how precious they are. If anyone wants to try, we can take 50% of them later, and we can take the remaining 50%


    No way, such a dangerous thing no one is willing to do, grass rain can only be out of the temptation of heavy money.


    "Cao Daoyou, I''ll go." It was Mo Shan who volunteered to say this.


    After careful consideration, he felt that his building foundation was worth trying, and the risk was not too terrible compared with his strength.

 Chapter 573

    "Good Mo Daoyou, be careful. We are ready to activate the magic weapon for you." Said the grass.


    "I''m ready, please." Mo Shan''s momentum was shocked, and his eyes looked at the flame flowers in the distance like a hungry tiger.


    "Okay, let''s do it." Cao Feiyu is about to break the magic weapon into the magma.


    As they expected.


    After the weapon fell into the magma, it became rusty, but it didn''t melt away immediately.


    Seeing the success of the plan, Zhao Qian followed the first magic weapon spread on the magma and threw the second one.


    Then Xia Jue also played the third.


    After the three magic weapons were laid on the magma, they were close to the flame flowers.


    "Mo Daoyou, speed!" Looking at the magic weapon about to melt away, Cao Feiyu had to shout in a hurry.


    When he finished shouting, Mo Shan urged his body to the first sword at the magma.


    He put his toes on the first sword to borrow some force, then the second and the third, and he was about to get close to the flames.


    "Cao Daoyou, please give me another hand." Mo mountain head also don''t return of shout a way.


    When he heard this, Cao Feiyu didn''t neglect him. He once again shot a magic weapon at the side of those flame flowers.


    "Bang."


    The magic weapon landed steadily at the distance of one foot from the flames, while the tip of Mo Shan''s foot in the sky also touched the magic weapon.


    Knowing that there was not much time, Mo Shan was dissatisfied with the neglect. He injected his vitality into his palm and grabbed the flowers.


    "Great, I got it!"


    Seeing that Mo Shan had caught those flaming flowers, Cao Feiyu and others were excited.


    But the next moment, the look on their faces became strange.


    Because when they saw Mo Shan, it seemed that they had a lot of effort and could not pick those flame flowers.


    "Mo Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Mo, are these flame flowers difficult to pick?"


    People who didn''t know why made inquiries.


    The people on the shore are asking him, but Mo Shan still wants to ask them.


    He has made great efforts to build the foundation. Even if it is heavy, it will not be so motionless.


    In his heart is tossing is not to give up, suddenly he felt in the hands of these flame grass seems to have happened something strange, in the violent shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Shan was stunned by this sudden change.


    "Mo Daoyou is in danger, go back quickly!"


    Cao Feiyu, who can be called the old slicker, is extremely smart. At this time, he feels that there seems to be an extremely dangerous breath coming from the magma.


    After being drunk by Cao Feiyu, Mo Shan woke up immediately, and then he quickly used his body method to run back to the shore.


    "Whew, whew."


    Several groups of flames flew out from the bottom of the magma and attacked behind Mo mountain.


    "Be careful, Mo Daoyou!" Xia Jue yelled.


    "Everybody, help me!"


    Mo mountain is still deep above the surface of the magma. If a person is careless, he will be like Huang Yi before. So he knows that there is danger behind him, but he has no time to ignore it.


    "Xia Daoyou, help Mo Daoyou." After Cao Feiyu called out this sentence, he gave a slap to the fire that attacked Mo mountain in the distance.


    Here, Xia Jue''s four foundation building masters are not slow either. They all hit each other one after another.


    "Bang bang."


    Each person''s vitality Palmprint and the fire collided with each other, producing a sound.


    Taking advantage of this, Mo mountain on the surface of the magma is also safe to return to the shore.


    "That''s close." Mo Shan originally thought that with his own strength, he could not be said to be able to pick those flame flowers, but there was a seven step chance.


    But I didn''t expect that such a dangerous danger was hidden under the flame. I almost lost my life here.


    Thinking of this, Mo Shan felt a burst of fear.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    After Mo Shan came ashore, bubbles began to emerge from the magma, and then people felt that the vibration was getting bigger and bigger, and even spread to the shore.


    "Back up now." Cao Feiyu has an ominous feeling in his heart. He doesn''t intend to stay any longer and immediately greets the people to leave.


    "Step, step, step."


    People are not fools. They know that there is an inexplicable danger here. They all run faster than rabbits.


    "Poof poof."


    Not long after they raised their feet, they saw a red monster about three feet in size leaping out of the magma.


    The whole monster is in the shape of a horse, but its head looks very fierce and its limbs are very strong. A big tree like iron tail is shaking back and forth, and several flowers stand on its head, which is the flame flower Mo Shan and others wanted to pick before."Is this... Is this a Kirin..."


    people who are still frantically fleeing in the distance are cool when they see the monster in the dark.


    "Roar."


    Red monster seems to be in front of these humans angered, his mouth slightly a, a group of flames toward his mouth flew out, toward the distant door attack.


    "Ah, ah."


    Several low-level heaven level masters didn''t leave any bones after being burned by the fire.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?" Cao Feiyu saw that several people in his alliance died in the fire of the monster, and also scolded.


    "Brother Cao, brother Xia, we can''t escape any more, otherwise our people will be killed by this monster."


    There are more than ten top experts in the league. If Mo Shan and some of them only want to escape by themselves, they will be the only ones left.


    After all, they can resist the monster, but those with low strength can''t.


    "Stop the monster first, see if there is a chance, and kill it if there is a chance."


    After the monster landed, Cao Shangfei noticed the smell of the monster, that is, the appearance of the foundation.


    Although the monsters of the same level are stronger than the human friars of the same level, there are six foundation building masters here. The scene is about fifty fifty.


    In addition, as long as you kill this monster, you will not only get the flaming flowers on its head, but also get the demon pill.


    The demon Dan that builds the foundation is also rare. Maybe it''s also the talent and treasure that can increase points, so this risk is worth taking.


    After Cao Feiyu and Xia Jue stopped, the monster in the distance was no longer in charge of other people. It directly attacked Xia Jue and others.


    Do it. Let''s kill the beast. " Cao Feiyu took out a hammer from the storage bag.


    "Turn the tiger''s arm!"


    Xia also played a martial arts skills.

 Chapter 574

    "Roar."


    The red monster burst out with a few flames.


    Knowing the severity of the fire, Xia Jue and others did not dare to get too close, but launched an attack from a distance to resist.


    "We can''t let him spray these flames any more. We have to get close to the beast to get a chance."


    After that, the red flying beast rushed past.


    "Xia Daoyou, go!" Mo Shan had a big drink and then killed him.


    Xia Jue was not slow either, and he followed him.


    "Lao Mo, you three restrain this beast. Brother Xia and brother Zhao are responsible for causing damage to it."


    After coming to the beast''s side. Cao Feiyu soon made a plan.


    "Good."


    Everyone responded and began to act separately.


    Among them, Mo Shan began to lead the red monster.


    Before long, the red monster was enraged by the three people''s constant attacks.


    "Brother Xia, let''s do it!"


    Cao Feiyu said this and began to attack the red monster.


    Here, Xia Jue also aimed at the belly of the red monster and made fists.


    However, after he hit the red monster with the powerful fist seal of Huahu arm, he just let his fat belly shake for a while, and he didn''t suffer any damage at all.


    "What a tough animal."


    Xia Jue sighed. You should know that the abdomen, whether human or monster, is the weakest and most lethal part. If the animal even has such a strong abdomen, it can be imagined that the other parts will be harder.


    In this way, time has passed, nearly a stick of incense.


    The six people around the red monster were very tired, and then they didn''t leave any serious injuries on the animal.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your shell. Let''s attack its eyes."


    As soon as he saw that the animal could not be broken all over, grass flying rain put the target in his eyes.


    "Bang bang bang."


    It has to be said that attacking the red monster''s eyes was effective, and soon it was blinded.


    "Roar." The monster, who was blinded with one eye, became manic. He not only shook his limbs back and forth, but also spurted out flames in his mouth.


    "You guys, this beast has another eye. Let''s not miss this opportunity to beat the water dog."


    Seeing that this method is effective, Cao Feiyu''s face is finally relaxed.


    After a while, the other eye of the red monster was blinded by Xia Jue and others.


    Two eyes were blinded. The red monster was like a tiger without teeth. It didn''t feel dangerous to the people, so it soon became moribund under the attack of the people.


    "Well, this monster is the most difficult one I''ve ever met in my life. If it wasn''t for the large number of people today, there would be nothing I could do with it." Mo Shan was relieved.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that this Taoist array was so weird and unpredictable that anything strange could be transformed." Zhao Qian sighed.


    "No matter how much it is, first take down the flame grass on the head of the beast, and then see if there is a demon pill in its body." Said the grass.


    "You''re right. We''ve wasted too much time on this beast. We have to hurry up." Wang Hua, a master of building foundation, walked towards the red monster that had lost its movement.


    However, just as he was about to touch the red monster, a shocking scene happened.


    I saw that the red monster, which everyone thought was dead, suddenly burst up and rushed towards Wang Hua.


    In the face of this sudden scene, Wang Hua was scared. When he realized that it was too late for him to run, the red monster directly threw him to the ground, and then quickly bit his head off.


    What happened did not even have time to breathe. When the public reacted and wanted to help, Wang Hua was dead.


    "Brother Wang, damn it


    "Damn it, this beast is too cunning to kill us."


    While they swore at each other, they could not help being afraid.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go to the beast first, otherwise Wang Hua might be one of them.


    Seeing this sudden scene, Xia Jue was not calm.


    It seems that what elder Qiao said is not exaggerated at all.


    This Taoist trial is really full of strange and unpredictable dangers. Even if a person dies, he doesn''t know how he died, for example, Wang Hua.


    "All of you, please follow me to kill this cunning beast to avenge brother Wang."With the sound of grass flying rain, people also gave up the idea of tossing and turning in their hearts and went to kill the red monster.


    This red monster had already been left half life by Xia Jue and others. It was just to revenge these damned human beings.


    Now it has succeeded in revenge, so it has no power to resist Xia Jue and others, and is killed soon.


    "You brute, let you pretend to be dead again, let you pretend to be dead again..." Mo Shan is still venting on the dead monster corpse.


    "Well, Mo Daoyou, you can''t come back from death. We''ve avenged Wang Daoyou. That''s enough." Cao Feiyu was afraid that Mo Shan accidentally damaged the demon Dan and the flame flower in the monster''s body, so he quickly stopped him.


    "Bah, animals are animals." Mo Shan also spits a mouthful of saliva at the red monster''s body indignantly


    "Xia Daoyou, the animal''s body is too thick. You''d better take out your magic weapon and split it to see if there is a demon pill."


    Cao Feiyu and other magic weapons are blunt, they have no sharp weapon, so they can only let Xia Jue take out the sword before.


    "Good."


    Xia Jue agrees and takes out Bai Yi''s sword from the storage bag. Then he starts to chop the body of the red monster.


    The monster''s body had to be admired. Even if it was dead, it was still so hard. He had to split it for a quarter of an hour.


    "Yes, that''s demon Dan!"


    As soon as the body was split, people saw a blue light coming out.


    The demon Dan of Zhuji is blue. Although there is no exact one to see it now, the light comes out, which means that there is a demon Dan in it.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Xia Jue stabbed at the place with blue light, and then picked it lightly, a blue bead flew out and fell into his hand.

 Chapter 575

    "It''s really a demon pill."


    "Build base demon beast''s demon Dan, also don''t know how many points can increase."


    "I don''t think the demon Dan of Zhuji is less than five points."


    Mo Shan and others began to talk excitedly after seeing the demon pill.


    "Wow, it''s demon Dan."


    "Cao Daoyou and Xia Daoyou are so powerful that they even killed the monsters who built the foundation."


    On the other side of the sky stage, the peak experts saw that the monster had been killed, and there was no risk, so they came around one after another.


    "The six of us killed this monster this time. You didn''t make any effort, so the harvest can''t be shared with you. Do you have any objection?"


    The reason why Cao Feiyu wants to establish this alliance is to rely on the strength of the group. Just now, he did not borrow the strength of these people. On the contrary, he saved their lives. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to give them regardless of this harvest.


    "It''s natural. If it wasn''t for brother Cao and brother Xia, I''m afraid we would have died under the animal''s tusks this time. How could we stand here and talk?"


    On the surface, though they said so, they were all disappointed.


    When they saw that the danger had been relieved, they rushed to see if they could get a share of it, but now they were disillusioned.


    "Brother Cao, this is the flame flower taken from the animal''s head. Let''s see how we can distribute it." While Cao Feiyu was talking, Mo Shan had already brought down the flame flowers from the head of the red monster.


    "In this way, brother Xia, first take out your token to see how many points the Zhuji demon Dan can increase." Cao Feiyu said to Xia Jue.


    "Good." Xia Jue immediately took out the token from the storage bag. When his token was close to the Zhuji demon pill, the 8 on the token became 16, which means that the Zhuji demon pill increased by six points.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhuji demon Dan could increase so many points."


    "That''s right. I thought it would be great to add six points, but I didn''t expect it to be eight points."


    Mo Shan and others were surprised to see that the Zhuji demon pill increased eight points.


    "This flame flower is also good, one can increase four points." Just as Xia Jue took out his token to test points, Cao Feiyu also took out his token to test the flame grass.


    "This harvest is very good, but brother Wang..." thinking of this, Mo Shan is still a little depressed.


    You know, the foundation building masters are not like those minions who are at the peak of the later days of the heaven stage. Every death is a huge blow to their league.


    "In this way, there are four flame flowers and a demon pill, which add up to 24 points. Six of us just don''t have four points. Brother Xia, just take this demon pill and give it to one of us."


    The grass flying rain was soon calculated.


    "Good." Xia Jue immediately took out several Tiancai and Dibao and handed them to Mo Shan.


    "Brother Cao, since brother Wang is dead, his storage bag..."


    Wang Hua is dead now, but there are many natural materials, local treasures and tokens in his storage bag. Mo Shan wants to ask how to deal with them.


    "Since brother Wang is dead, we will distribute these things naturally. What do you think?" Cao Feiyu looked around the crowd.


    "Agreed!"


    "It should be!"


    Xia Jue and others all nodded in agreement.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, brother Mo will take out all the things in brother Wang''s storage bag!" Said the grass.


    "Well." Mo Shan nodded and then took out everything in Wang Hua''s storage bag.


    Knowing that this is a trial of life and death, Wang Hua''s storage bag has nothing but a few magic weapons and some pills, as well as the token of natural materials and local treasures.


    "Brother Wang has 16 points of talent and treasure. In this way, everyone can get three points, and the other person can get one point and add the token. What do you think?" Cao Feiyu''s proposal again.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    All agreed again.


    Half a ring later, the relics about Wang Hua were divided up.


    Xia Jue chose to take a point and the time on the token, while the others took three points respectively.


    After that, some of Wang Hua''s magic weapons and pills were evenly divided up.


    "Well, time is running out. Let''s move on to the central area."


    With the order of the grass flying rain, people are on the road again.


    This time, everyone''s journey was very smooth. They didn''t encounter any dangerous enemies. Of course, they didn''t encounter any good babies.


    "Everyone, it seems that we have been raided in this direction. Shall we move in another direction?"


    There was no harvest for a long time, so Cao Feiyu had to call all the people to discuss."It''s true that along the way, I''ve seen the roots of Tiancai and Dibao, but the fruits are missing. It''s estimated that these first comers have cleaned them up." Mo Shan said thoughtfully.


    "Go to the South and change the direction. Just now I went to the front and made some inquiries. It seems that there is no one passing by." It was Xia Jue who said this.


    For such a long time, there were no natural resources and land treasures, which really depressed him. So he just quietly left the camp and went to the other side to investigate.


    "Well, Xia Daoyou, you can lead the way to the position you said."


    "Yes." Xia Jue immediately turned to lead the way.


    Sure enough.


    When he took Cao Feiyu and others to the south for about three miles, and then moved forward again, the front began to appear in twos and threes.


    "Look what that is


    Just as the people were happily picking the natural materials and local treasures, someone found that there were some differences ahead.


    "That''s the treasure of heaven and earth?"


    Xia Jue and others looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a flower about the height of a human in front of me.


    A little sense of detection, people will come to a conclusion.


    That is, this treasure is definitely the highest level one they have seen since they entered the Taoist school for a long time.


    "Go and have a look!"


    After knowing that this is a rare treasure, people can''t help but rush to it.


    When we arrived at the distance of about 20 meters from the genius treasure, Cao Feiyu suddenly said, "slow down!"


    Listening to the words of grass flying rain, people put down their desire and stopped to look at him,.


    "The level of care will be like this kind of monster


    Cao Feiyu''s words awakened people in a moment of astonishment.


    Because he was right.

 Chapter 576

    Nine of the ten precious natural resources and land treasures have long been coveted by monsters.


    Although it''s an illusion of the great array of Daoism, which is different from the outside world, no one can guarantee that it will not be synchronized with the outside world.


    Once they rush up, the monster hidden in the treasure suddenly comes out to attack. Maybe they will come to the same end as Wang Hua before.


    "Brother Cao has a point. We are almost in danger." Mo Shan''s eyes kept searching around the Tiancai and Dibao, hoping to find something unusual.


    The others didn''t neglect it. They were all like Mo Shan, constantly releasing their senses to spy on everything around the tree.


    After dozens of breaths, no abnormality was found.


    "What''s the risk, brother grass?" Mo Shan asked.


    "Be careful and sail well." I don''t know why, Cao Feiyu always feels some different feelings around him, as if something is monitoring them, but no matter how he releases his sense, he can''t find any abnormal situation.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Cao Feiyu thinks that the tree is absolutely not simple. As long as they dare to do it, maybe danger will come at any time.


    But in the face of such a treasure, he would not be at ease.


    "Well, I''ll wait together. If there''s any danger, so many people will be able to cope with it. What do you think of brother Cao?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Xia Jue put forward such a suggestion.


    "Brother Xia, it''s true. I''ll wait for many people to go up. I don''t believe that if there are really shadow coveting monsters, what can they do to so many of us?" Mo Shan also thinks that Xia Jue''s proposal is very good.


    "Let''s go." Now there is no better way. Cao Feiyu thinks that this proposal can be tried.


    As soon as they said they would do it, they began to see and listen, moving slowly towards the genius treasure.


    Twenty steps, ten steps, eight steps, seeing that the tree is getting closer and closer, the danger in people''s imagination still does not appear, which makes people''s hearts can not help but have doubts.


    Do they think too much?


    Or is it different from the natural habits of the outside world?


    Didn''t let people think too long, a sharp voice let people''s sweat instantly erect.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    "No, the beast is in the sky. Be careful." Although he didn''t have time to look up at the sky, the sense of danger had made Cao Feiyu confirm that the danger really came from the sky.


    In fact, there is no need to talk about the grass flying rain. Everyone can obviously feel the sense of danger from the top of their heads.


    Maybe feeling able and avoiding are two different things.


    Xia Jue and other foundation building experts can evade by virtue of their own powerful strength, but those who are at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level can''t.


    "Ah, ah."


    Two screams, hiding to one side of Xia Jue and others finally see what kind of monster this is.


    This is a big eagle about two feet high with red feathers.


    The eyes of Da Diao are scarlet. On one of his sharp mouths, he is poking the bodies of two top experts in the later stage of the heaven order. The two giant claws are deeply trapped in the floor for about half a meter, which shows the overall weight of Da Diao.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid this guy was hiding in the tree just now, but I haven''t found it until now."


    Cao Feiyu had to sigh about the beast''s ability to restrain his breath. He also knew that they had the sense of five foundation building masters and the later peak masters of the ten meter sky level. After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find where the beast was hiding.


    "The beast doesn''t feel worse than the red monster we dealt with before. It may be more difficult. We should be careful."


    The red monster not only made them suffer a lot, but also made them pay the death of a foundation builder. It can be said that it was extremely heavy.


    But in front of this big carving from the breath said not weaker than that red monster also even if, the key it also has an extremely troublesome skill.


    That is, it is not restricted by the Royal Air and can attack them at will.


    That is to say, when it wants to attack people, it can attack, when it doesn''t want to attack, it doesn''t attack. How can it not be a headache.


    "Brother Cao, if not, let''s leave. This animal is too difficult to deal with." It was Mo Shan who said this.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that it was too risky to fight with the beast, and he could not tell the outcome in a short time.


    If the fight lasts too long, it may attract some of the enemies around. At that time, we don''t know what the situation will be like.


    "That''s right, brother Cao. Although that treasure is precious, it''s not worth wasting so much time on it. Maybe we can find more valuable things at this time." Zhao Qian had the same idea as Mo Shan."Brother Xia, what do you think?" At this time the grass flying rain heart is also very tangled.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let go of the natural resources and local treasures, but now several people are ready to retreat, and he is not good at dictation, so at this time, he has to ask Xia Jue''s opinion.


    If Xia Jue decides not to leave, then he can convince the public that Guo Xiajue has the same idea as them, so he has to leave.


    "Come on, it''s not a good deal."


    It''s hard to deal with this sculpture. If he doesn''t show his real strength, it will take a long time for them to win.


    As Mo Shan said, it takes too long and hard work. It''s better to go to other places to explore. In this way, there may be a lot of harvest. There''s no need to entangle with this animal.


    "Well, since you all said that, brother Xia, let''s go."


    No one to support him, the grass flying rain can only give up this idea, ready to leave.


    The big eagle on the other side didn''t stop the people who were about to leave. Obviously, it was also very intelligent. It knew that the people in front of it were not easy to provoke, so it could fight without fighting.


    "Alas."


    Back to the side of the grass after the rain reluctantly looking at the tree, then want to turn away.


    But at this time, he felt a huge breath coming towards them.


    In fact, it was not only grass flying rain, but also the strong breath of the scene.


    They turned their heads and saw a beautiful shadow appear in their eyes.


    Seeing this beautiful shadow, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 577

    Because this beautiful shadow is the famous Wang Xixue.


    And at this time, outside the big array of the dojo.


    Hou Xiaotian and others who are observing see Wang Xixue and Xia Jue meet with each other, and they are also worried.


    As for those who bet on Xia Jue''s face, it turned into pig liver color.


    "It''s too bad luck to meet Wang Xixue at this time."


    "My 500 yuan stone is gone. It''s too bad."


    "I had a chance to go on like this, but I didn''t expect to meet Wang Xixue so soon, alas!"


    "Why do you sigh? I haven''t spoken yet." Wen Jiankong is also very depressed.


    Although he was very free and easy to bet before, it was just for the sake of performance in front of the public.


    Now I see that my 10000 yuan stone is about to disappear. It''s false to say no heartache.


    "I''ve really lost eight generations of blood. It''s not good to meet someone, but this woman." The article sword hollow medium secretly scolded a.


    After hearing Wen Jiankong''s words, people came back to their senses.


    You know, this man has paid a lot of money.


    And these people who have only bet a few hundred yuan and less than a thousand yuan are rolling and complaining here. What will the man who lost 10000 yuan think?


    "Dad, what should I do?" Hou ling''er has been watching here for a long time. Naturally, he knows that Wang Xixue is very powerful. But now Wang Xixue meets Xia Gong. How can Xia Gong survive.


    "Lord, it''s over." Thirteen long old face like ashes, legs are almost unsteadiness.


    "This..." Hou Xiaotian''s face is also frozen. If someone looks at him carefully, he can see that his body is shaking slightly unconsciously.


    Wang Xixue is still firmly occupying the first place in the cumulative points, which can be said to be the most eye-catching existence of the Taoist trial.


    So at this time many people on the scene issued a warm voice.


    "Who are these people? Why are they so strange?"


    "That guy seems to be a grass flying rain, but he has some strength."


    "What kind of grass flying rain, even the famous Hai Daming was killed by Wang Xixue before. Wang Xixue, the gang of grass flying rain, can solve it without destroying it."


    There was a great deal of discussion.


    When people were talking, Wang Xixue seemed to speak, but they couldn''t hear him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but if any of you dare to run, the first one will die. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Wang Xixue, who was in the test of Daochang, killed the big eagle for the first time after saying this.


    Just as the so-called shadow of the famous tree, Cao Feiyu and others were scared out of their wits when they saw that the visitor was Wang Xi. What the other party said made them even more uneasy. They didn''t know what the woman meant.


    The big eagle obviously felt that it was not the stream of grass flying rain. It did not dare to confront Wang Xixue head on. It opened its two Zhang wide wings and wanted to escape to the sky.


    But before it could fly high, Wang Xixue cut out the big carving in the sky and fell on the ground.


    "Bang."


    The huge noise awakened Cao Feiyu and others who were still in a state of uneasiness.


    The disillusioned people''s faces turned into shock.


    You know, even if five of them go up together, they can''t win it.


    But in front of Wang Xixue''s light sword, he cut it down. This strength is too terrible.


    "Brother Cao, what should we do now?"


    Wang Xixue''s strength is too terrible. If she turns around the gun to deal with them after she solves the big carving, how can they survive.


    If the snow, then they will not dare to run before the first one in the heart.


    Mo Shan asked Cao Feiyu, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Although they are all in the realm of building foundation, it is a question whether he can take Wang Xixue''s move if they really fight.


    "Wang Xixue is also from a famous and decent family, and she has a good reputation in Lingnan. I think she just said that she would not kill us." Zhao Qian said in a deep voice.


    "But he said not to kill is not to kill, but if he asked us to hand over the natural resources, treasures and tokens, what''s the difference with killing us?" Mo Shan continued.


    It has to be said that Mo Shan''s words still have some truth. After listening to them, no one made a sound. The scene was silent again, only the sound of Wang Xixue fighting with the big carving in the distance.


    "Go."


    Just when Cao Feiyu and others were still hesitating, the two later peak masters of Tianjie stage, who were scared by Wang Xixue''s name, frantically used their body methods to escape in the same direction.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Shortly after they left, Wang Xixue sent out two swords and roared away behind them."Bang bang."


    Two sounds sounded, and the bodies of the two people who fled in the distance burst out.


    "This"


    seeing this scene, people were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything.


    As the saying goes, once an expert comes out, he will know if he has one.


    Such a long distance, such a crisp means to solve the two escape days of the late stage of the peak master, this strength they are flattering also can''t catch up.


    At this time, people have believed Wang Xixue''s words before.


    That is who dares to run that end is dead.


    "Wang Xixue really deserves to be the top talent in Lingnan. Even if he tries his best, it will be very difficult for him to win, unless Tailong sword is powerful again." Xia Jue sighed in his heart.


    The big sculpture in the field is just a little rough and thick. How could it be Wang Xixue''s opponent? She soon became moribund under her hands.


    "You brute, you have a lot of meat." Wang Xixue looks cold, and then the sword in his hand cleaves toward the neck of the carving.


    "Puchi."


    Even the neck is a fragile place, so how can it resist Wang Xixue''s real sword.


    "Gulu." The head rolled several times, then its huge body fell to the ground, making a huge sound.


    When the eagle''s body is underground, Wang Xixue''s sword tip gently stabs the eagle''s heart, and then picks it slightly. A blue demon pill is put into the storage bag by her.


    After finishing all this, Wang Xixue moves slowly towards Xia Jue and others.


    Seeing this killing God coming towards him, Cao Feiyu and others subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Wang Xixue, we have no injustice and no enmity. What do you want?" Cao Feiyu summoned up the courage to say so.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to kill people in such a place?" Wang Xixue looks at him like a fool.

 Chapter 578

    "This..."


    Wang Xixue''s words made people speechless.


    Many people feel that their IQ seems to be suppressed.


    What Wang Xixue said is true.


    There is no reason to kill in such a place where the law of the jungle prevails.


    "Don''t worry, I just said that if I won''t kill you, I won''t kill you, but you need to do something for me. If you do it well, it may not be your chance."


    Wang Xixue decided not to scare them any more when he saw the faces of the people.


    "You... What do you want us to do?" Cao Feiyu looks at Wang Xixue in shock.


    "Just follow me." Wang Xixue did not wait for a reply after he finished, but went to the southwest.


    With the previous warning, the people at this time dare not disobey Wang Xixue''s order. After looking at each other, they each use their own body method to follow up.


    "I understand. Wang Xixue wants these people to explore that dangerous place for him."


    "That''s right. No wonder I said how Wang Xixue could let so many Tiancai and Dibao go. It was this idea."


    Outside the Daochang array, a group of people saw that Wang Xixue didn''t kill Xia Jue and others immediately. After that, what did Jun associate with.


    Sure enough.


    Everyone guessed well, Wang Xixue led them to a place without any trees in the jungle.


    "Where is this?"


    When Xia Jue and others came to this place, they could not help but make a sound of surprise when they saw such a scene.


    This place is very open. At first glance, there is nothing strange about it. But if you look up to the ground, you can see the difference.


    It seems that the ground is made up of pieces of porcelain plates, and the colors of these porcelain plates are different, some are cyan, some are green and red...


    in short, there are all kinds of colors.


    "This... This seems to be an array." Cao Feiyu said in surprise.


    After hearing this, Xia Jue on one side also constantly exudes a sense of exploring the front back and forth.


    Judging from the result of the sense transmission, it seems that there is really an inexplicable force wandering ahead, which is really the breath of the array.


    The array in the big array of Daochang is the array in the array, which is somewhat meaningful.


    Xia Jue''s face showed a strange look.


    "You''re right. It''s really an array. What I want you to do is help me test this array and take out the treasures in this array for me." Wang Xixue told the purpose that he let Xia Jue and others come here.


    "What


    Now the total people finally understand why Wang Xixue said not to kill them.


    I was going to make myself a mouse for him.


    It''s really cruel.


    At this time, the hearts of the people were full of anger.


    It''s more than killing them to let them do such a thing.


    "Why, no?" Seeing the reluctant look on the people''s faces, Wang Xixue''s look was cold, and a strong breath of nothing came out.


    "Master Wang, how dare you ask this array? Did he go in?" One of the friars of the heaven order asked stiffly.


    "No


    "Master Wang, how do you know there are natural resources and local treasures in it? I think it''s just a trap. The purpose is to increase the test for us experimenters. Let''s not go in and waste our strength."


    "Bang."


    As soon as the monk said this, his body burst out.


    The sudden scene of nature is to let the people startled.


    "If you want to do it, do it. If anyone dares to talk back to me, that''s the end." Wang Xixue''s cold eyes looked around the crowd.


    Wang Xixue is very clever.


    The reason why the array is so obvious is that if it is a trap, no one will step into it.


    What''s the purpose of this great array in the trial of Daochang?


    Anyway, there''s only one explanation.


    That is, there are treasures in it, and this obvious array tells people that if they want to get the treasures, they must pass through this array.


    Even Wang Xixue couldn''t see the way to the formation, so she went everywhere to find little white mouse and planned to experiment. As a result, she happened to meet Xia Jue.


    If you don''t follow each other''s words, you will die. Cao Feiyu and others dare to talk back.


    After all, if it''s the next step, it''s not a big choice.


    "Go ahead and have a try." There''s no way. Cao Feiyu doesn''t want to go in to detect this strange array first. He can only signal that there is an expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level to have a look first."Ah... Me?" This master at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level was as pale as ashes.


    "Go in. We all have to go in. It''s just a matter of priority." Cao Feiyu said helplessly.


    "That''s... OK." The Gaoming accepted his fate, and then he began to walk into the array.


    Seeing that the master went into the array, everyone was looking at him, trying to see what would happen to the array after he went in.


    "Buzz, buzz."


    This master just stepped into a purple porcelain plate, and saw that this porcelain plate sent out bursts of light, and then the light quickly expanded to the whole array.


    The whole array works like a gear.


    "It''s moving. The tiles on the ground are moving."


    Just at this time, I don''t know who yelled, and then everyone looked down. Sure enough, the porcelain plate below really moved back and forth by itself.


    Seeing such a change, the monk in the hall became flustered.


    What do people do when they panic?


    The first instinct is to escape.


    And the monk was the same. He immediately wanted to run back.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wang Xixue seems to see something, she exchanges a way loudly, but he this call or late.


    The monk who jumped out of the purple disk directly turned into a blood mist.


    "Hiss."


    This scene let a crowd in the field take a cool breath.


    An expert at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, even failed to struggle for a while, and then he turned into a blood fog.


    It''s really scary.


    It was only ten breaths after the monk died, and the array that Cui had moved slowly stopped, and the disks of various colors under the ground also stopped moving.


    "Next, don''t panic when the array is running. Try to jump to other disks of the same color."


    Time is critical, Wang Xixue did not give people too much time to think, she immediately ordered.

 Chapter 579

    "This..."


    Wang Xixue''s words fell, and a group of experts at the top of the sky level began to stir up.


    Before that person died is not clear, this let them also how dare to go up.


    "You, give it to me." Wang Xixue no longer ink, her fingers directly point a person.


    The person who was called had no choice but to step on it with a dead face.


    "Buzz, buzz."


    The array starts again. According to Wang Xixue''s words, the man jumps to another porcelain plate with the same color when the porcelain plate rotates.


    As a result, when he stepped into the porcelain plate of the same color, he was still hanged mercilessly, which made the people watching outside the array feel more heavy.


    "Next, this time, jump directly to the red porcelain plate to try." After two people died, Wang Xixue had no heartache at all. She continued to give the order.


    "This"


    people look ugly.


    There are seven colors of porcelain plates in the array. How many people will have to die to get the result if we experiment over and over again?


    There is no way. No matter how bad the result is, no one wants to die immediately. After all, there is at least a chance of life in the array.


    With the passage of time, more and more people died, until Xia Jue''s five foundation building masters were left in the field.


    But the death of so many people is not without any harvest for Wang Xixue.


    At least she has tested four steps.


    That is, the four tiles of orange, yellow, green and green are safe. That is to say, after entering the stadium, there is no risk to follow these four steps.


    "Well, there are only five of you left. I don''t want to name them any more. You should know better. After all, the result will come out soon."


    It took Wang Xixue a lot of energy to analyze this array. She didn''t want to waste her energy on this row.


    After hearing this, the five people all looked around each other, but none of them came out first.


    At the same time.


    The faces of Hou Xiaotian and others outside the Taoist array are also black enough to drip ink.


    "Mr. Wen, can you tell what kind of array this is?"


    Wen Jiankong''s strength is pretty good among them, so people who can''t see what array this is also turn their eyes to him.


    "I don''t know what array it is because I have only a little knowledge of it."


    Wen Jiankong shakes his head helplessly. At this point, even if Wang Xixue doesn''t kill Xia Jue, Xia Jue will be hanged by that strange array.


    "I''ll go first."


    In the field, Zhao Qian finally took the initiative to speak.


    The reason why he took the initiative to open his mouth was that he felt that this matter could not be avoided. It was just the problem of being late in the morning.


    Besides, after studying the walking track of those people in front of him, he also asked himself some clues.


    After the words, Zhao Qian did not neglect, he went directly into an orange disk in the array.


    "Buzz."


    The array is still starting slowly as before.


    When the array disk moved, I saw Zhao qian do not intermittently step on the yellow green green, to the blue disk, he stopped.


    From the observation of those people before, we came to the conclusion that when you stand still on a disk, you will have 50 breaths.


    If you haven''t made a choice after 50 breaths, you will also be hanged by the array.


    That is to say, he now has another 50 breaths to think about which disk he will fall into next.


    Thirty breaths, twenty breaths, ten breaths, time is disappearing.


    Finally, Zhao Qian made a choice, he decided to choose a blue disk.


    "Hoo."


    When the time without ten breaths was coming, he held the mentality of being killed by the array and jumped to the blue disk in front of him.


    After falling into the blue disk, the scene he imagined did not appear, which means that he was right.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The joy of the rest of his life made Zhao Qian laugh happily.


    Wang Xixue and others outside the array are happy to see that Zhao Qian has taken another step.


    After Zhao Qian tried this step, there were only two colors left in the array.


    But before waiting for Wang Xixue to think too much, all of a sudden, she sensed an inexplicable change.


    Without much thought, Wang Xixue blurted out: "be careful!"


    "Ah


    As soon as Wang Xixue finished speaking, he saw Zhao Qian''s body on the blue disk become twisted, and then like those people before him, his body turned into a blood mist.


    Poor Zhao Qian is so happy to die.


    "What''s going on here?" Grass flying rain murmured, and there was an incredible expression on his face.It''s obvious that there are 50 breaths on each disk. Why is it that only 10 breaths will automatically activate?


    Such a huge change made them a little confused.


    "There are some changes in this formation. It''s estimated that after the fifth step, it''s close to breaking the formation. That''s why the formation becomes more difficult. Don''t hesitate to make a choice as soon as you get to the fifth block."


    Although one person died again, Wang Xixue''s face was a little relaxed, because breaking the battle was a blink of an eye.


    "I''ll do it this time." Without too much delay, a friar named Zhang Feng came forward.


    "Be careful, brother Zhang." Grass flying rain reminds us.


    "This is my storage bag. If anything happens to me, please consider for yourself." Zhang Feng takes out his storage bag and gives it to Cao Feiyu.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. You will come back safely." Cao Feiyu gives each other a fight.


    "I hope so."


    Zhang Feng enters the array.


    With orange yellow, green and blue, Zhang Feng soon arrived at the fifth fastest disk that Zhao Qian had arrived before.


    After arriving at the disk, he knew that there was not much time and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He chose the disk he had decided to leave long ago, that is, the purple disk.


    "Step on it."


    His feet fell firmly into the purple disk.


    It seems that he is also in the middle of the gamble, and the array did not start the strangulation. However, with Zhao Qian''s previous experience, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately turned to the last red disk.


    But just when he wanted to start and jump off the red disk, the strangulation of the big array came directly to him.


    In his heart, he was so scared that he couldn''t care so much. He just jumped forward, but it seemed that he was still a little late.


    His body in the jump out at the same time also turned into a blood mist.


    "This..."


    the change of time once again made people feel shocked.

 Chapter 580

    Before that Zhao Qianyue to the blue disk, at least there are ten breathing time to breathe, but to the purple disk, even after five breaths are not.


    No wonder Zhang Feng will die with so many reminders.


    It seems that the next test is more cruel, and I don''t know what kind of changes will happen when I step into the red disk.


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, so it is..." Wang Xixue murmured to himself, as if he wanted to understand something.


    "Yes, it turns out that the sequence of this disk is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. We should have thought of it earlier, so that we won''t lose so many lives in vain."


    Cao Feiyu beat his chest a little. I just hate that he didn''t think of this sequence.


    "Well, you know the sequence now, so as long as you are more careful, there will be no risk. Go quickly, finish earlier, and you can leave earlier."


    Seeing victory in sight, Wang Xixue also has some small expectations in her heart.


    I''m looking forward to what I''ll get after this break.


    "I''ll do it." Mo Shan stands out and walks into the array.


    Although he knew that the sequence might be red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, Mo Shan did not dare to take the risk.


    He followed the route of the previous few people, starting from orange. In a short time, he went through yellow, green, blue and purple. When he got to the purple disk, he didn''t hesitate to breathe, and then he got to the red disk.


    When his legs stepped on the red disk, the change suddenly appeared.


    I can only see the light shining in this array.


    After two or three breaths, a beam of light in the sky at the top of the array shines down.


    All of a sudden, some virtual shadows appeared in a place illuminated by the array. These virtual shadows gradually became real objects until they were completely presented in the eyes of the public.


    "It''s the treasure of heaven and earth!"


    They found that the place where the array light had been shining suddenly appeared a large area of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Yes, it''s a large area, not one or two.


    But that''s not the point.


    The most important thing is that they found that every tree in it was no worse than the big flower they found before.


    How many points can you accumulate with so many natural resources?


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes flashed a touch of heat. If it wasn''t for this strange array, maybe everyone would rush up to fight at this time.


    "It''s true that there are good babies in this battle. It''s not in vain. I''ve made a lot of efforts." Wang Xixue was also happy.


    Now his points have reached 500.


    Although she doesn''t know what position 500 points occupy here, it''s hard for other people to look at her except Li Zhuifeng.


    If she gets the treasure in this array again, her points should be able to leave that guy behind.


    In front of the light curtain outside the Taoist array, a group of people were stunned to see that there were so many Tiancai and Dibao inside.


    "If you remember correctly, I''m afraid this is the first time in this trial that there are so many natural resources and land treasures at one time?"


    "Don''t remember, I can tell you for sure that this is the first time that the most natural materials and local treasures have appeared in this trial."


    "It seems that the formation has not been thoroughly explored. If we continue to explore, there may be more."


    "If Wang Xixue gets all the natural resources and land treasures in this big array, who else can catch up with her points?"


    "It''s not a good thing to get too many points. In the end, in order to compete for the position, the higher the points, I''m afraid the higher the points, the better they will be."


    A group of people kept talking.


    "It''s a pity, if only Xia Gong could get this point." Thirteen long old noodles are bitter.


    "Well, it''s still a question whether Xiagong can survive. As for the genius treasure in it, I don''t need to think about it." Elder five shook his head.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "It''s like a road?"


    Just when people outside the court were still talking, the array in the trial changed a little.


    At the foot of namo mountain, a road paved with light appeared.


    This road leads to the location of the natural resources.


    "This..." Mo Shan can''t make up his mind, he can only turn his head back to look at Wang Xixue.


    "What are you hesitating about? Go and put away those treasures." Wang Xixue cried.


    "All right."


    Mo Shan first used his toes to point the light road to test whether there was any danger. When he tried to find out that there was no danger, he carefully stepped on the light road to the destination of the treasure.


    However, it is only a few steps away, and Mo Shan has already reached the side of the natural resources and local treasures.


    "So many points..."When Mo Shan picked up a treasure and put it into the storage bag, he was surprised to see the increase of points.


    "Mo Daoyou, how many points have you accumulated?" It was Xia Jue who asked this all the time.


    Originally, he planned to secretly observe and see what the situation is now. If it''s really his turn and it''s very risky, then he will immediately show his real strength and fight with Wang Xixue. If the strength of the other side is really too strong, then he will escape.


    But now he''s changed his mind.


    Because the movement law of this formation has been basically explored by these people.


    In other words, the risk is not great.


    And now this large piece of natural resources and local treasures is really attractive.


    If he doesn''t go in, once the big array is broken, it''s estimated that he can''t rob Wang Xixue.


    So he had to go in and grasp the opportunity. When the battle was broken, even if the enemy couldn''t defeat Wang Xixue, he could still escape.


    And these natural resources will be taken away by him.


    "Eight points!" Mo Shan said a figure that made people panic.


    The top of this treasure is a base building demon pill, and this large piece of genius treasure can accumulate at least 100 or 200 points. It doesn''t count whether it will appear in the future. If it will appear in the future, how many points can it accumulate?


    "Put it away!" Wang Xixue cried eagerly.


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Xixue to shout. Mo Shan can''t help it for a long time.


    After half a column of incense.


    All the natural materials and treasures in this area were received by him in the storage bag.


    At this time, the score on his token actually came to nearly 200 points.


    Two hundred cents.


    It''s estimated that there should be a good place in the current test of the dojo.


    There was a ray of joy on Mo Shan''s face.


    "What are you doing? Go back to the red disk first."


    Before Mo Shan was too happy, a clear voice came and let his heart fall back to the valley.

 Chapter 581

    Soon, he returned to the previous red disk.


    But here he suddenly thought of a problem.


    That''s what to do now?


    As far as I''m concerned, the baby has got it now. It should be regarded as the completion of the trial of this array.


    But now there is no change in the appearance of this big formation, which makes him suspicious again.


    Isn''t it a pass?


    "Put your storage bag on the red disk, and then go through the other disks in the order of red, orange, green, blue and purple."


    Just when Mo Shan didn''t know what to do next, Wang Xixue''s voice came again.


    After hearing Wang Xixue''s voice, Mo Shan''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Of course, he knows what the other party is thinking.


    The other party is obviously afraid that he will be hanged by the array in the next process, and then the storage bag will be destroyed, which makes him leave the storage bag on the disk under his feet.


    In this way, even if he really had an accident later, the storage bag would not be destroyed at least, and the latter could still pack it up.


    He didn''t care about his life, and he didn''t care about his feelings. He felt that even if he could survive in this array, Wang Xixue would still attack them.


    "Mo Shan, do as you please. You have come out step by step. As long as you follow the steps, you will definitely survive. As long as you survive, Miss Wang said that she would let us go."


    Cao Feiyu outside the array looks at Mo Shan''s face in his heart, and he guesses some thoughts in his heart, so he immediately persuades him.


    After all, Mo Shan is carefree in the array, but they are still outside.


    Once Wang Xixue throws his anger on them, it''s not good.


    "That''s... OK." After weighing the pros and cons in his mind, Mo Shan decided to follow suit.


    After all, as long as there is a glimmer of hope to live, he doesn''t want to die.


    After putting the storage bag on the red disk at the foot, Mo Shan summoned up the courage to jump to another red disk not far away.


    Sure enough.


    When his feet are on another red disk, the stagnant array is activated again.


    "Don''t hesitate, jump to the next disk."


    After such a long time of observation, Wang Xixue thinks that this array has a very normal rule.


    And the fact is that it''s true.


    Then the array will gradually increase with the difficulty of passing.


    For example, on the orange, blue and green disk, there are 50 breaths of breathing time, while on the purple disk, there are less than 10 breaths, and then on to the next disk, the breathing time is shorter.


    From this, Wang Xixue concluded that the difficulty of this array must have increased after taking a reward.


    As for how much faster the breathing time of each disk is, she doesn''t know. She can only remind Mo Yan in the field not to stay.


    After hearing this, Mo Shan did not dare to neglect. He jumped to the orange disk without hesitation.


    When his feet step into the orange disk, he can clearly catch what seems to be a stream of air pressing towards his whole body.


    "Damn it, time is speeding up too much."


    Just now, when he was on the first red disk, he took three breaths. Now he just stepped into the disk and felt the power of the array without taking a breath. This is too outrageous.


    If the orange disk is shortened so fast, what will the green and yellow array be able to catch?


    These thoughts just flashed through his mind. When he felt the force of the array pressing towards him, Mo Shan had already made an action.


    That is the body jumped into the yellow disk.


    Falling into the yellow disk, his brain is almost blank, but there is an idea in his subconscious mind, that is to jump to the green disk as fast as possible.


    But the strangulation speed of this array was several times faster. His body was squeezed into a blood mist between the yellow disk and the green disk.


    Cao Feiyu and others outside the array were silent when they saw this scene.


    Originally, they had seen the hope of Mo Shan''s survival and success this time.


    But I didn''t expect that the speed of the second stage disk was so terrible that even Mo Shan and other foundation builders didn''t have time to react, so they died.


    "As you can see, after the second stage, you have to rely on body method. Now there are three of you left. If any of you have confidence in your body method, you can go up and have a try.


    If you really succeed in helping me to win the treasure of this array, I can share 10% of you, Wang Xixue said After Wang Xixue finished, he looked at the remaining Xia Jue three with no emotion.Hearing this, Xia Jue sneered in his heart.


    Let them go in and try their best to help the woman get the treasure, and then the woman pretends to be generous and give them 10%, which is too funny.


    However, although he thinks so in his heart, the time is ripe now. It''s time to go in and seize the opportunity.


    "I''ll go. Xia has some confidence in his body method." Make up one''s mind, Xia Jue pretends to stand out as if nothing happened.


    Seeing Xia Jue standing out, Wang Xixue first looked at him up and down, and then said, "OK, be careful."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Wang Xixue was indifferent to other people''s life and death before. But when he arrived at Xiajue, he even asked him to be careful. This surprised Cao Feiyu and the rest of the foundation building experts named Chen Chuan.


    Outside the great array of Daochang.


    Seeing that it was Xia Jue''s turn to appear, everyone''s heart rose in an instant.


    "It''s OK. Those people have already figured out the law of that array before. Xia Gong''s body method is so good that they will be able to pass the customs smoothly."


    Other people who don''t know Xia Jue''s real skills are nervous, but elder 13 and Xia Jue have been together for so long, naturally they know how fast his body method is, so they don''t worry too much.


    "That''s right. Xia Gong doesn''t say anything else, but in terms of body method and speed, it''s really hard for a few people to reach. We should be very sure that we can break through this level." Hou Xiaotian also agreed with the thirteen elders.


    During the conversation, Xia Jue had already moved.


    He first set foot on the first orange disk Mo Shan had set foot on.


    What surprised him a little was that after stepping on this disk, the array inside was not stimulated.


    But he soon understood.


    Namo mountain should have passed the first level before, so it''s normal that the first stage array doesn''t start.

 Chapter 582

    Orange, green, blue and purple.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Jue stood on the purple disk and looked at the red disk with the storage bag in front of him.


    "Step on it."


    Without too much hesitation, Xia Jue jumped to the red disk.


    On the red disk, as he thought, the array still didn''t start at all.


    With a sigh of relief, he squatted down and picked up the storage bag. Then he transferred all the treasures to his own storage bag.


    203.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Xia Jue showed a smile when he saw the score change from the token.


    Xia Jue''s action made Wang Xixue frown outside the array.


    In her opinion, the other party should be honest to do things for her, and should not have any thoughts about the talent and treasure in the array.


    Originally, she had an idea in her heart, that is, when the treasure of this array was completely seized by her, she would ask these people to hand over their tokens and treasures, so that she could let the rest of them go.


    But now she has decided not to do so. After breaking the array, she will kill all these people, and then take all the valuable things from them.


    Here Xiajue in the face of the rapid rise of points, heart a little joy, then calm down.


    Getting these points is only the first step. The next priority is to get the remaining talents and treasures of this array.


    "Hoo."


    Take a deep breath.


    He also observed the situation of Mo Shan clearly just now.


    He decided not to hide his strength any more, and he wanted to show his yufengjue. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to surpass the suppression speed of this array.


    "Three, two, one!"


    Xia Jue silently recited a countdown number in his heart. When the number reached one, he turned into a remnant shadow and fragrant the orange disk.


    And just as Xia Jue showed his determination to resist the wind, he was surprised to see Wang Xixue outside the array.


    Before this guy volunteered to stand up and say that his body method is good. At that time, Wang Xixue didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because she thinks that a master at the beginning of foundation construction, no matter how fast he can go, will be faster than Mo Shan.


    But now she doesn''t think so.


    Analyze it from her experience.


    This guy''s body method at least reached the peak body method speed at the beginning of foundation construction.


    "I have some skill." Wang Xixue said to herself.


    Wang Xixue was just a little bit of an accident, but Cao Feiyu next to him set off a storm in their hearts.


    Because they have been fighting with Xia Jue for so long before, and they know his strength very well. He has never had this kind of body method speed before.


    So why do you suddenly have this kind of body method speed now?


    On second thought, they came to a conclusion that surprised them all.


    That is, the man named Xia Jue may have possessed the real strength of yingzang. Why did yingzang join their alliance?


    It''s not hard to think about it.


    Then the other party is likely to want to raise them as pigs. When the time is ripe, they will turn into butchers and kill them all.


    Think of this grass rain and the rest of the building base master are back a burst of cool.


    If there is no such thing as Wang Xixue, they may not even know how to die.


    Among the people''s thoughts, Xia Jue has already connected orange, green and blue, and soon reaches the next purple disk.


    And then to the purple disk is a samsara, before a samsara has won so many every day timber treasure as a reward, then this samsara will get what is the reward?


    Whether it''s the people outside the Daochang array or Wang Xixue not far away, they lock their eyes on Xia Jue in the field.


    "Buzz."


    Sure enough, it''s like what people think.


    When the red disk has completed a cycle again, some changes have taken place again.


    A light appeared again in the sky of this array


    and the light went to the open area on the right side of Xia Jue.


    Soon, a virtual shadow appeared.


    Seeing these shadows, Wang Xixue and others were shocked because they had seen them before Mo Shan finished the first round of challenge.


    And these virtual shadow after the real is those high integral talent.


    "It''s another treasure."


    Before long, the shadow gradually became clear, and it was the number of natural materials and land treasures that Mo Shan had collected into the storage bag. Cao Feiyu couldn''t help exclaiming."Put it away!" Wang Xixue''s tone also became urgent.


    It seems that after the collection of this piece of Tiancai and Dibao, this formation should not pass smoothly, that is to say, it is likely to break through the barrier again, which means that it can get Tiancai and Dibao again.


    So two customs clearance obtained Tiancai Dibao is half of the number she had searched for so long before.


    If you can get it again, the total amount of natural resources and local treasures will reach the same number as she has now.


    At that time, wouldn''t she completely leave those people behind?


    It''s not that tempting.


    In fact, where to use Wang Xixue''s reminder, after seeing Mo Shan''s operation before, Xia Jue has no worries.


    First, he walked in the direction of the natural resources and local treasures.


    It was only a dozen breaths before he reached these genius treasures.


    Then, without any hesitation, he picked the treasures and put them into the storage bag.


    411.


    When all the natural resources and treasures were collected by him into the storage bag, the points on his token came to this number.


    Now, although he doesn''t know how many points he can rank in the trial, he thinks he will have a good place.


    Don''t think too much, Xia Jue moved toward the red disk to go back.


    The speed of array strangulation has really reached a very fast level when breaking into the second round of disk before. The general early master of foundation building is absolutely irresistible, that is to say, he can be so relaxed if he has the ability to resist the wind.


    But just now he used 50% of his strength to push yufengjue. I don''t know if there is a fourth level after passing the third level. If there are too many levels and the array speed will gradually increase, then even if he has yufengjue, it''s difficult for him to break through all of them.


    This is exactly what Xia Jue is worried about.


    Let''s leave it alone. Let''s pass it.


    Aiming at a piece of red disk in front of him, Xia Jue shows his determination to resist the wind again, and his figure turns into a shadow again.

 Chapter 583

    Sure enough.


    When he stepped into the red disk, he could clearly feel that the strangling speed of the array had improved a level again.


    For this reason, he also had to speed up, he directly urged the 70% strength of Yufeng decision.


    With his strength in the early days of foundation construction, even ordinary foundation builders can only see a remnant.


    At this time, Wang Xixue''s face changed again.


    Originally, she thought that the speed just now was the limit of this guy, but she didn''t expect that it was not.


    How much power does this guy have?


    Wang Xixue began to worry a little.


    Because now the strength of this person has been out of her control.


    As far as body method and speed are concerned, they are not much weaker than her.


    Once all the talents and treasures in the array fall into each other''s hands, what should the pair do if they have two hearts after the array is broken?


    At that time, she did not dare to guarantee that she would be able to win the other side steadily.


    Wang Xixue is thinking about whether he can win the other side after breaking the battle, while Cao Feiyu on the other side is completely shocked.


    The strength that the other side shows one after another is really appalling.


    They''ve been together for a long time.


    Fortunately, the hungry tiger didn''t have time to open his mouth to them, otherwise it would be over.


    Think of this grass, rain and others on Wang Xixue hate instant dissipated a lot.


    Using the strength of seven layers of Yufeng decision, Xia Jue once again passed the test of reincarnation.


    "Buzz."


    The light comes out again, and the natural materials and local treasures emerge again. For all this, people are used to it, and there is no color of accident.


    The only accident was that Xia Jue suddenly showed his great strength.


    Before long, Xia Jue''s score of collecting this batch of natural resources and local treasures into the storage bag soared to 623 points.


    At this time, there was an uproar outside the big array.


    The reason is that Wang Xixue, who used to hold the first place in the table, was squeezed down.


    When her name was pushed down, a man named Xia Jue took the first place in the table with 623 points.


    If this is Li Zhuifeng, everyone will not have any accident.


    Even if other Tianjiao and the Tianjiao of the six major departments are pressed up, people will not be too surprised.


    But the name of Xia Jue is too strange, strange to the field, in addition to Hou Xiaotian that a small part has heard of this name, no one else has heard.


    And the score of this name can''t be seen at the top of the table at the moment before. It''s like a rocket rising up in a short time.


    This is what shocked the people at the scene.


    "Who is Xia Jue? He is the pride of that school. How come he has never heard of him?"


    "Xia Jue? It''s a strange name. Lingnan has never heard of such a number one person. "


    "Such a nameless guy, how can he suddenly rise to the first place in points? Is it the luck to meet the precious treasure in the Taoist trial? "


    "It''s very possible, otherwise this guy''s strength can''t surpass Li Zhuifeng, Wang Xixue and other people. It must be that he got so many points because he got a precious treasure in his great fortune."


    "I see, but it won''t last long if you hit the big luck like this. Even if there are too many points, it is estimated that they will be married to Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng."


    Outside the Daochang formation, some people who don''t know the truth keep talking about it.


    While these people who don''t know the truth are talking about it, Hou Xiaotian and Wen Jiankong are a little excited.


    Xia Jue''s strength is really beyond their expectation.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key is that Xia Jue''s points from the array in the field are actually ranked first in the current points.


    This gives hope to those of them who have made a bet to make a bike into a motorcycle.


    I saw the hope of getting rich overnight.


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. Wang Xixue is still eyeing her. Maybe Xia Jue''s points will be cheaper." Just when everyone was still in a wonderful fantasy, Wen Jiankong was the first one to wake up.


    "Mr. Wen''s words are not so good. I didn''t expect that Xia Daoyou had hidden such a fast body method. After the battle, he could fight Wang Xixue. But if he ran away with his treasure, he still had some hope?"


    "That''s right. As long as Xia Daoyou can get out of the palm of Wang Xixue''s hand smoothly, even if he doesn''t do anything next, he will keep a low profile and mix slowly to the end. Is it still hopeful to get the top 20 place?"


    "You are right. We may really get rich this time, thanks to Mr. Wen."People always like to think of beautiful places, and people are in the beautiful imagination at this time, so naturally they don''t care much about Wen Jiankong''s words.


    "I hope so." Wen Jian is also praying in the hollow.


    Pray that Xia Jue can smoothly escape from the palm of Wang Xixue''s hand.


    In this way, as long as he gets to the end, he will really get rich.


    Two million yuan stone, with this Yuan Stone, he has all the resources until the later stage of foundation construction.


    Some people are happy, others are sad.


    The happy nature is Hou Xiao, Tian Tian, Jian Kong and others.


    And the worry is that the runner in the field.


    When he saw the first name in the table, he was not scared to fall to the ground.


    For this name, it can be said that he is the most impressive one in the field.


    Even more profound than some of the pride of Li Zhuifeng, Wang Xixue''s six major gates.


    The reason is very simple.


    It''s normal for people outside the Daochang to bet on Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng.


    But like Xia Jue, there is something abnormal in this kind of nobody, and there is no lack of heavy attention.


    For example, Wen Jiankong''s ten thousand yuan stone, and Hou Xiaotian''s ten thousand yuan stone, so how can this little guy not be impressed.


    Standing in a daze on the light curtain for a long time, the boy turned to use his body method to escape in the direction of wanguzong.


    Half ring, he came to Li HUFA''s side in a hurry.


    Li HUFA and Chang HUFA are discussing the performance of their disciples in the battle, so they are not happy with the sudden disturbance of this little fellow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Li... Li HUFA, I have something to report to you."


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to tell Li HUFA the news.


    If it''s a few times in the list, even if it''s the first time to lose ten million yuan, it''s going to be the first time.

 Chapter 584

    Tens of millions of Yuanshi, even if the super clan like wanguzong is to be taken out at once, it will hurt a lot of vitality, not to mention Li HUFA.


    Originally, he thought that Xia Jue had no chance to win the bet, but now the ranking of the scoreboard made his mind loose, which made him panic and tell Li HUFA about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li HUFA frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t like people talking to him in this way.


    "The number one in the table has changed...


    " Li Zhuifeng? "


    It''s impossible for anyone to keep the ranking. It''s normal to change back and forth, so Li HUFA thinks that if there is no accident, it should be Li Zhuifeng who has reached the top.


    "No, a man named Xia Jue?" The little fellow said with a stiff head.


    "Xia Jue? Who is he? "


    This made Li HUFA a little surprised.


    In his impression, there is no one named Xia Jue, no matter the Tianjiao of the six major schools or the heroes of Lingnan.


    "Xiajue, is that Xiajue from dilingzong?" Before the boy could answer, Chang HUFA was the first to open the door.


    "That''s right. You know him?" He was a little surprised that Chang HUFA knew Xia Jue.


    Does Xia Jue have anything to do with Chang HUFA?


    If so, it can also explain why the other side has the strength to be ranked first in the table. After all, Chang Fu FA may have given the other side some powerful magic weapons or treasures.


    But in this way, Li HUFA was trapped. I just don''t know what kind of expression Li HUFA will have when he learns about it.


    "Yes, this boy has some skills. He can''t even take a move if he doesn''t have software to protect himself. He won''t lose his life." Chang Dharma protector reminds me of something not long ago.


    "What


    After hearing Chang HUFA''s words, the boy was directly frightened and sat on the ground with his legs softened.


    Although it was worrying at first, it was not at the worst.


    After all, in addition to Li Zhui Fen and Wang Xixue, they are not vegetarians. Although the other side is in the top of the table now.


    But as long as the luck is poor, there is still a great chance to be killed when meeting some ruthless characters.


    One step further back, even if you are lucky enough to live to the end, but now the trial is less than a day away, according to the following points, you are likely to be squeezed out of the top 20.


    But Chang''s words greatly dispelled his illusion of the above two probabilities.


    Who is Monday free?


    His strength may not be the strongest in their opponents of the same level, but it is also relative to their wanguzong people.


    If you put it outside, with all kinds of advanced skills and weapons he practiced in wanguzong, even some of the sect''s masters can hardly be his opponents.


    And such a character was almost killed by Xia Jue?


    So what''s the strength of this guy?


    And then, with his terrible strength, he is likely to get a good place. His previous odds are still so high, so it''s strange that the opening doesn''t explode.


    "What''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?" Li HUFA can''t help it.


    "Li HUFA, the Xia Jue, has been heavily bet on him, and his odds for trial have reached 300 or 500 before." The little boy said with a sad face.


    "What do you mean, how many yuan of stone did he have on his body?"


    If you haven''t heard Chang HUFA''s words before, it''s OK. In this way, even if the other party gets the top of the list for the time being, it will probably be squeezed out later.


    But since Chang HUFA said that, he already knew that Xia Jue''s strength could not be underestimated. Such a person is not only at the top of the list, but also has this terrible strength. It''s not too unexpected to win a good place.


    "If he''s in the top 20, we''ll have to spend at least four million yuan. Once he''s in the top five, we''ll lose at least eight million yuan." Said the boy.


    "What Little Si''s words made Li HUFA retreat a few steps if he was hit hard.


    "Few people should know his strength. Why do so many people pay attention to him?" One side of Chang HUFA asked.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard from those people that the man named Xia Jue was in a good mind, so they were ready to fight." The little fellow returned.


    The Dharma protector can''t say a word.


    The opening is based on wanguzong''s assessment of each contestant''s potential.


    As for that Xiajue, he was not well-known in Lingnan before, so no one thought that Xiajue would have such great potential.


    And this has nothing to do with Chang HUFA. Li HUFA is responsible for it, so he forgot to talk about it, which leads to the present situation."Why, who asked you to make such a big bet?


    Li HUFA, who had been stunned for a long time, finally came back to his senses. He rushed up and grabbed the boy''s collar.


    There is a grievance in my heart.


    He is just an errand man. Now Li HUFA has put this big pot on him.


    The key is that he doesn''t dare to retort. If he dares to retort, Li HUFA may kill him on the spot.


    "Li HUFA, so many people are watching here. Calm down first. After all, it''s too early to make a conclusion so quickly."


    Today is the test of the Taoist school. All the dignitaries in Lingnan are here, and Li HUFA represents the face of wanguzong. Such a gaffe in this place has a great influence on wanguzong, so Chang HUFA comes up to him to persuade him.


    "Damn, such a big bet, if you really win in the end, it''s over." Chang Dharma also realized that he had lost his manners, so he also relaxed him.


    "Don''t worry, Dharma protector Li. My apprentice has a grudge against this boy. This time, he will be destroyed inside. You can rest assured."


    I was surprised by Yuan Shi''s admiration before, so Chang Dharma protector thought of it now.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Li HUFA turned to look at him.


    "The thing is like this..." Chang Dharma protector told the grudge between Xia Jue and Lin Kui.


    "So good, so good." After hearing Chang HUFA''s words, Li HUFA''s face showed a look of salvation.


    He was afraid that the boy''s strength was good before. At the end of the trial, everyone would not fight with him.


    But now he is relieved to hear that Lin Kui has such a deep hatred with this boy.

 Chapter 585

    Let''s not say that Lin Kui has all kinds of magic tools given by the regular Dharma protector. Once he starts to fight, the rest of the disciples of wanguzong will not sit back and ignore him.


    At that time, no matter how powerful Xia Jue is, how can he withstand the siege of so many thousand drum disciples?


    "Chang HUFA, you saved my life this time. Later, I owe you a favor."


    If there is no such thing as Lin Kui, once the boy gets the place, he will be in a situation of eternal doom.


    You know, it''s millions of yuan. Even if he goes bankrupt, it will affect wanguzong in the end.


    Even if he was a protector of the law, he could not escape the punishment.


    "It''s just a small thing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Originally, Chang HUFA thought it was a bad thing, but he didn''t expect that Li HUFA would owe him a favor, which was a windfall.


    ...


    the picture comes to the trial of the dojo.


    When Xia Jue collected the third treasure into the storage bag, the array changed a little.


    Unlike the previous formation, this time the light around the formation began to dim.


    Soon he could see that the light curtain of the array around him began to dissipate, and then the disks under the ground slowly became virtual shadows.


    "The array has dissipated!"


    Seeing this, Xia Jue''s mind suddenly became nervous.


    It was not only him, but also the minds of the people outside the big array of the Taoist temple.


    As Xia Jue is now the top of the table, plus the face of Wang Xixue, so at the moment almost everyone''s eyes are attracted by this scene.


    In the field, as the array disappeared, Wang Xixue''s face suddenly became cold, and his strong breath had been sent out.


    As Xia Jue''s previous actions have shown that he probably won''t be so honest in handing over the natural resources and land treasures, Cao Feiyu and his wife know that there will be a big battle when the battle is over, so they can''t help retreating a few steps to avoid affecting themselves.


    When everyone was so nervous, the array dissipated.


    Xia Jue''s figure appeared from the array. At this time, he was looking at Wang Xixue with no fear on his face.


    While he was looking at Wang Xixue, Wang Xixue also looked at her with cold eyes, looking at each other, and the air seemed to solidify gradually.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Wang Xixue!" Finally, Xia Jue took the lead in speaking.


    His words were very meaningful, as if he were reintroducing his identity.


    "You have such body method speed, should not be a lonely nobody, but I have never heard of you."


    This is the doubt that has been entangled in Wang Xixue''s mind since this period of time. Before the fight, she decided to ask out this doubt.


    "Xia Jue!"


    "Very good. Are you going to hand it in by yourself or I''ll take it from your corpse? Choose one by yourself." Wang Xixue doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    "The conditions are good, but I don''t want to choose either of them?" There was still no expression on Xia Jue''s face.


    "If you don''t choose, you''ll die!"


    Wang Xixue''s toes gently point to the ground, and the whole person jumps to attack Xia Jue in front of him.


    "Vacuum fingerprints."


    Now you don''t need to hide your strength, so Xia Jue''s move is fierce.


    As soon as Wang Xixue feels the strong breath in front of her, her eyebrows pick up, and then she stops at the same place and pinches a fingerprint.


    But between two breaths, a lotus handprint appeared in her right palm, and then she suddenly raised the lotus handprint and patted it towards the roaring vacuum handprint.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise.


    Wang Xixue retreated five or six steps, while Xia Jue in the distance retreated seven or eight steps.


    It''s Wang Xixue who keeps her figure steady. She looks at Xia Jue in the distance with a slightly surprised face.


    In the distance, I was still watching the grass flying rain and the master of building foundation, which I didn''t dare to leave.


    Originally, they thought that although Xia Jue had real strength, he would never be Wang Xixue''s opponent.


    I didn''t expect that they underestimated it.


    But in terms of this strike, Wang Xixue did not take too much advantage.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible figure around us." Cao Feiyu murmured to the master of building foundation beside him.


    In addition to the big battle of Daochang, the first fight between them also surprised everyone.


    You know, this is famous; Wang Xixue, who used to hold the first place in the ranking table firmly.


    And who is it?


    Not long ago, he was a nobody who nobody knew.


    But now this nobody is completely known by everyone in the field.


    It''s enough for anyone not to underestimate that he can fight with Wang Xixue without losing much."Who the hell is this guy? Can someone tell me about his origin?"


    "Wang Xixue''s Lotus handprint is a very powerful martial art. Now her martial art can''t suppress her opponent. What kind of martial art does the opponent use?"


    "This man is definitely the first dark horse in this trial."


    People who have recovered from the shock are talking about it one after another.


    "Rich, rich, I didn''t expect that we really won a number of black horses!"


    "Xia Jue has preserved a lot of strength when dealing with Bai Yi. Who can think of that?"


    "I didn''t expect to be here today. I''m hopeful of building a foundation."


    Hou Xiaotian around those who bet to see Xia Jue so fierce, heart ecstatic.


    "Suzerain, maybe our Di Ling sect will rise up now!"


    If Xia Jue really gets into the top five of the trial, he will not only get the five million yuan stone, but also get a lot of rewards after he is selected to one of the sects. Therefore, it is not too much for the thirteen elders to say that their Di Ling sect will rise.


    "Calm down first. It''s only one day now. There are still several days to come. Anything may happen. Don''t be happy too soon."


    Although Hou Xiaotian was very happy in his heart, he was calm as the leader of the Earth Spirit sect for so many years.


    "What''s your skill?" Wang Xixue can''t help but ask.


    The strength of the other side is just the realm of the early foundation, and her realm has reached the middle of the foundation.


    However, in this way, she fought with the other side, and the other side still didn''t suffer much. The only explanation was that the other side''s martial arts power was too strong.


    "It''s just a killing skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xia Jue showed his white teeth, and then a mirror appeared in his hand.


    This mirror is exactly the magic mirror he got from Bai Yi.


    I haven''t had the chance to play since I got this magic mirror.

 Chapter 586

    Now that we meet Wang Xixue, let''s try her power.


    "Magic mirror!" Seeing this mirror, Wang Xixue picked her eyebrows and showed a look of surprise on her face.


    No matter what Wang Xixue thought, Xia Jue began to inject vitality into the magic mirror.


    But after a while, the mirror of the magic mirror flashed bursts of light, and a group of power was brewing in it.


    Dare not be careless, Wang Xixue two palms each picked out a orchid finger, and then the body began to orderly swing back and forth, as if dancing a dance.


    With her frequent steps, her body began to appear a faint virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow gives people a very holy impression, like a fairy under nine days.


    Outside the great array of Daochang.


    When they saw the figure on Wang Xixue''s body, they all screamed out.


    "Jiutian holy body, Wang Xixue is actually Jiutian holy body."


    "No wonder Wang Xixue is so gifted. It turns out that he is the Ninth Heaven holy body. We should have guessed that long ago."


    "Nine days holy body vs. God of war magic mirror, now there is a good play to see."


    "Suzerain, can the magic mirror in Xiagong''s hand hold the nine heaven holy body of wangxixue?" Thirteen elder some worry of ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say that the nine heaven holy body is an ancient one, and the magic mirror is a famous artifact in the list of heaven and earth magic tools. Although it''s only a replica, its power is still very deterrent to the friars who build the foundation." Hou Xiaotian had a dignified look on his face.


    Just outside the big array of the Taoist temple, people were talking about it. Both of them had already urged their own magic weapons and Taoist body.


    "Go."


    Urge good magic mirror, Xia Jue immediately in front of Wang Xixue a photo, a disturbing light sent out.


    Grandfather Wang Xixue, who had been prepared there for a long time, was not willing to be outdone. He saw that the virtual shadow in her body was slowly expanding, and it didn''t stop growing until it was three feet above her head.


    "Boom."


    The light of the magic mirror shines on the virtual shadow in front of Wang Xixue, making a slight sound.


    It seems that the shadow has made no effect on it.


    "What is this shadow?" Xia Jue was slightly surprised.


    According to the truth, although this is a copy of the magic mirror, its power should not be like this, or is the virtual shadow too powerful?


    "I really don''t believe it."


    Xia Jue injects vitality into the magic mirror again, and then the empty shadow on Wang Xixue shines away again.


    Seeing the light of the magic mirror shining again, the look on Wang Xixue''s face was a little ugly.


    As the saying goes, one''s own family knows one''s own affairs.


    Don''t look at the light from the magic mirror before, she easily carried it down.


    But her shadow of nine days was also lost a lot.


    She has estimated that at most two rays of the low-grade magic mirror will be broken after two rays.


    So she had made up her mind to resist the light again. After that, she would take the lead and no longer give each other the chance to show her magic mirror.


    "Boom."


    The magic mirror irradiates Wang Xixue''s nine sky shadow again.


    Different from the last time, the light of her shadow was obviously dim after resisting the irradiation of the magic mirror. It seemed that if she was attacked again, she would be broken.


    "It''s Wang Xixue who understands the future."


    However, just when Wang Xixue wanted to make a response and take the lead, Xia Jue, who was far away, dropped this sentence and then used his body method to escape to the central area of the test.


    "Asshole, where to run!"


    How can Wang Xixue, who has always been arrogant, tolerate this failure? She immediately turns around and chases Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha, I can''t beat you now, but I can''t run you."


    Looking at Wang Xixue, Xia Jue''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    If it wasn''t for the magic mirror that emptied two-thirds of his vitality, he would really like to fight Wang Xixue to the death.


    But it''s not the right time. Wang Xixue is too powerful. He may have some powerful secrets and magic weapons. When his strength doesn''t return to its peak, it''s better to avoid his edge first.


    The two sides chased for about a quarter of an hour, and finally Wang Xixue gave up first.


    The reason is that the other side''s body method speed is too fast, and there are still many crises in the current Daoist trial, so it is too dangerous to hold a deadlock with the other side.


    "Asshole, you''d better live to the end for me. My girl must peel your skin and tendons to get rid of my hatred!" Wang Xixue''s silver teeth bit, stamped his right foot, and then turned to leave.


    The crowd outside the big array of Daochang took another breath when they saw this scene.


    This is the first time that they have seen Wang Xixue eat shriveled and become so angry."It''s amazing. There will be a place for him in this test."


    "Needless to say, even Wang Xixue can''t help him, plus he is now the top of the scoreboard, as long as he is lucky, he will be able to rank at the top."


    "It''s a pity that if I bet on him before, he was just a nameless boy. If I bet on him, I''ll be rich overnight."


    There was a lot of discussion, but many people regretted that they didn''t put Yuanshi on Xiajue and missed the chance to get rich overnight.


    And now the most excited is Hou Xiaotian and Wen Jiankong.


    "Suzerain, Xia gongfeng escaped from Wang Xixue safely. This time, I think he won a stable position."


    No wonder Wen Jiankong thinks so.


    You know, even Wang Xixue of the nine day holy body can''t help Xia Jue. As long as he is careful in the next trial, he will be sure to get the place.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s a good thing to pass Wang Xixue''s concern, but what really worries me is that Lin Kui and Wan guzong...


    there is no doubt that Hou Xiaotian is very excited about Xia Jue''s retreat from Wang Xixue''s hands.


    But the key is that Lin Kui also entered this trial.


    You know, both sides are enemies of life and death. Once they meet, Lin Kui will definitely kill the Xia Jue at all costs.


    If he wants to fight with Xia Jue himself, it''s OK.


    The key is that there are a lot of Tianjiao in the whole wanguzong.


    When Lin Kui is in trouble, will these Tianjiao watch Lin Kui die?


    You don''t have to think that the answer is No.


    Once a large number of Tianjiao of wanguzong besieged Xiajue, how could he resist the besiege of so many people even if he had the means to communicate with heaven at that time.


    This is what Hou Xiaotian is really worried about.

 Chapter 587

    This is like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured on the head of thirteen long and others, let their joy mood suddenly annihilated.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe Lin Kui will die before he reaches the central area. Then he won''t have to worry about that." The five elders can only rely on it as he thought.


    "I hope..." Hou Xiaotian had a melancholy look on his face.


    "Brother Hou, your local lingzong is going to get rich."


    Just when Hou Xiaotian and others are still talking, Wen Jiankong walks over with a smile.


    After this period of time, the two have been very familiar with each other and become brothers.


    "It''s too early to get rich." Hou Xiaotian waved his hand.


    "Ah, brother Hou, the summer worship of your clan has passed even the pass of Wang Xixue. Next, it''s the sky high and the water deep for the fish to swim!"


    Wen Jian is very excited in the hollow.


    Xia Jue even passed the level of the No.1 ruthless man in the Taoist trial, so the next road is very smooth. He seems to have seen three million yuan stone waving to him.


    "Ha ha." Hou Xiaotian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He thought in his heart, if he told the story of Lin Kui, let Wen Jiankong know if they can still laugh.


    Wen Jiankong is still immersed in his own world. Of course, he doesn''t know what Hou Xiaotian is thinking at this time. Then he goes on.


    "It''s still Lord Hou who has the courage. I regret that he didn''t press Xia Gong to be in the top five."


    Wen Jiankong thinks that Xia Jue''s entry into the top 20 of the trial is a sure thing. As for the top five, there is a 35% chance at least.


    If you are in the top five, you will lose 500.


    It''s almost half more than his one to three hundred.


    If let him choose again, then he will not hesitate to press Xia Jue into the top five.


    Because as long as he wins, the huge resources of five million yuan stone will not only allow him to build the foundation in the later stage, but also may allow him to build it to a higher level.


    "Wang Xixue is crazy!"


    "This crazy woman, didn''t she just miss once? It''s just like crazy."


    At this time, Wang Xixue''s vision of God appeared on the light curtain of the Taoist array. She was crazy, killing people everywhere, making people feel numb.


    In the trial of the Taoist school.


    At this time, Xia Jue was hiding in a cave. There were a lot of spiritless stone beside him, and he was holding two pieces of stone which were about to lose luster.


    After the foundation was built, the stone stored in the body was huge.


    In the past, only one yuan stone was needed to replenish the vital energy in the body and get close to the peak.


    After the foundation is built, at least 20 yuan stones are needed to replenish the vitality in the body.


    "Boom boom."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound outside the cave.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Xia Jue''s heart was uncertain, and then he released his sense and began to inquire outside, moving slowly towards the outside.


    After a sense of inquiry, it seems that there is no danger outside, which he put down a little.


    Soon, he came out of the cave.


    At this time, a light curtain like a chessboard appeared in the sky, and there were some big words on the light curtain.


    "This is... The scoreboard!"


    Xia Jue looked at the scene of the sky a little surprised.


    But what surprised him even more was behind.


    His 623 is at the top of the table.


    The second place is Wang Xixue''s 532 points.


    Li Zhuifeng finished third in 518.


    Except for the three of them, the others are still below 400.


    He knew before that his points should be relatively high in this trial.


    But he didn''t expect to be ranked first in the table.


    At the same time.


    The sky appears in this scoreboard, everyone saw in the Taoist trial.


    But everyone was shocked.


    So much so that Xia Jue didn''t know any strangers at all.


    Many people are very curious about the name of the director, do not understand how this person is in the end to dominate the crowd.


    A towering hillside, looking at his name by the hateful guy under the pressure, Wang Xixue pretty face appeared a touch of angry blush.


    Originally, she should be the number one in the scoreboard, but I didn''t expect that all the treasures of the array were made for others. It''s really hateful.


    Wang Xixue''s hatred for Xia Jue was deeper.


    In a stream tens of miles away from Wang Xixue, a man stood with a negative hand and looked at the sky, and the scoreboard showed a smile."I didn''t expect that there was such a master hidden in this test. If I had a chance, I''d like to meet this guy for a while!"


    In another dune field.


    Originally exploring one of the ruins of the temple, Wan guzong and others also stopped to look at the sky''s scoreboard.


    "Xia Jue, how could it be him?"


    Seeing the name of the top in the scoreboard, Lin Kui was in a turbulent mood.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you think this Xia Jue is the one who will be killed this time?" A master of foundation construction of wanguzong asked with some uncertainty.


    "There won''t be a person with the same name in the test of the Taoist school, so it must be him!"


    Although I don''t know how this guy grabbed so many points and won the first day''s top spot, Lin Kui is sure that this guy is the one who destroyed their five demons mountain and made his father so embarrassed.


    "How can this happen? Who is he, and how can he press on Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue?" The foundation builder was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but anyway, if I meet him in this trip, I will kill him!"


    In order to have a better grasp of this test, he not only prepared for it in many ways, but also asked his master Chang Dharma protector to give him several treasures.


    Now, even if Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue come to him, he is sure to fight with him, so no matter how Xia Jue gets so many points, as long as he can see the other side, he will do it.


    After the appearance of the table, the night came.


    I didn''t expect that the day and night could be changed in the trial of the Taoist school.


    Looking at the darkness around, Xia Jue shook his head helplessly and went back to the cave.


    It''s unpredictable in the big battle. He just came to the first day, and he doesn''t know what kind of danger will appear at night.


    So the best way is to hide in the cave and see the situation before making plans.


    Anyway, he is at the top of the table now, so he doesn''t have to worry about the points for the time being.

 Chapter 588

    After entering the cave, Xia Jue made a fire and sat down with a roar.


    A few hours later, a man''s voice sounded.


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    "It seems to be the sound of a wolf?"


    Xia Jue had a suspicious look on his face.


    Before he thought too much, the howling sound was getting closer and closer. It seemed that he would be close to the cave.


    No longer hesitating, Xia Jue stood up directly and explored the situation outside the cave with his sense.


    After about twenty breaths, he felt that some dangerous objects had surrounded his mouth.


    "You animals, I think you want to die!"


    These animals have found him here. It''s no use hiding any more, so Xia Jue will go out directly for a while.


    The light of Xia Jue was not out of the cave.


    "Wolf demon?"


    Xia Jue seems to know what monster is coming.


    "Woo woo."


    After seeing Xia Jue coming out, the wolf demons obviously realized that he was not easy to be provoked. They didn''t dare to rush up first. They just slowly surrounded him and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    But Xia Jue is afraid of them.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Without the slightest bit of procrastination, Xia Jue is a direct martial arts in the dense wolves.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sent out, dozens of wolf beasts were shaken away, among which the limbs were broken and the corpses were flying everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a demon pill in this group of wolf demons."


    Looking at those shining pearls far away, Xia Jue was surprised.


    Maybe it was Xia Jue''s attack that aroused the ferocity. Instead of retreating, these wolf demons rushed at Xia Jue bravely.


    These wolf demons are just the appearance of the medium-term strength of the sky level. How can they cause any damage to him? He soon killed hundreds of them.


    In the process of killing, Xia Jue is also collecting demons.


    These wolf demon Dan is not a very good talent, it takes five to accumulate a point.


    But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Xia Jue has accumulated more than 30 points.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Just as Xia Jue was enjoying the harvest, a sound from the East rang out from the sky.


    Then he noticed a very strong breath coming towards here.


    "Wolf king!"


    There must be a wolf king among the wolves, and the voice and momentum just now, Xia Jue immediately guessed what was coming towards him.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, a giant wolf king about three feet high appeared in front of him.


    This wolf king is different from other demon wolves.


    The eyes of those demon wolves are green, while the eyes of the wolf king are red, which seems to be very angry.


    See the wolf king''s arrival, those thin and small demon wolf all retreated to its behind, faintly a pair with it head appearance.


    "Ouch!"


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. Xia Jue killed so many of his subordinates. Naturally, the wolf king wanted to kill Xia Jue.


    "Well, animals are animals."


    Seeing that the beast attacked him quickly, Xia Jue''s backhand was a big vacuum handprint.


    With a bang, the wolf king flew out and fell on the ground.


    However, the blow did not seem to hurt him. He shook and stood up quickly.


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick!"


    Xia Jue was surprised to see that the animal was not hurt at all.


    After the wolf king over there changed his mind, his huge tail swayed slightly, as if he was brewing something.


    Xia Jue didn''t think about it for a long time. He saw the wolf king swinging his tail and throwing it at him. Dozens of sharp objects flew towards him at a very fast speed.


    "Good guy, there are still hidden weapons!"


    Don''t dare carelessly, Xia Jue showed the wind, never stop to avoid the attack of these concealed weapons.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the wolf king''s concealed weapon seemed to have been used up, but it folded its tail.


    "Beast, is it my turn now?"


    Xia Jue looked cold, and the magic mirror appeared in his hand.


    Feeling the powerful breath in the magic mirror, wolf king seems to be a little scared, only to see its pace slowly back.


    "I''m afraid now, but it''s too late!"


    After the vitality is injected into the magic mirror, Xia Jue irradiates it towards the wolf king.


    "Ouch!"


    After being illuminated by the light of the magic mirror, a huge blood hole appeared on the wolf king''s abdomen.Seriously injured, the wolf king can''t care so much. If he wants to survive, he can only run behind him.


    Seeing that the beast wanted to run away, how could Xia Jue let it run away, so he immediately used his imperial power to catch up with him.


    I have to say, maybe the threat of death is hanging over the head of the beast.


    It seems that the beast has been inspired to have the potential of his body. Xia Jue, who is determined to resist the wind, can''t catch up with it for a while.


    In this way, one man and one beast chased out for about ten li. At this time, the wolf king was slowly weakened due to his heavy injury, and Xia Jue in the rear gradually lost his patience.


    All of a sudden, there was a beam of fire ahead.


    The wolf king is not weak in wisdom. He knows that there must be someone in front of him. At this time, the more he mixes the water, the more he can survive. So he doesn''t hesitate to go to the fire.


    Outside the Daochang battle, people who were already sleepy immediately woke up after seeing this scene, especially jianyizong, one of the six main gates in the battle.


    Because in their God''s perspective, Xia''s pursuit of wolf king is heading for the gathering place of Tianjiao.


    "Suzerain, that is the gathering place of Jianzong Tianjiao!" Elder thirteen''s mind suddenly became nervous.


    Jian Yizong can become one of the six major sects, and its strength is not weak.


    And his clan is famous for their swordsmanship. As for those arrogant people in the trial, they are all proficient in all kinds of powerful sword skills, which is the reason why the thirteen elders are worried.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just the sword sect. They don''t want to be the Wangu sect. They don''t have any grudge against Xiagong. They won''t want to fight with Xiagong to the end when they know that Xiagong is powerful." Hou Xiaotian comforted himself.


    "The patriarch is right. With the strength of Xia worship, the Tianjiao of Jian clan dare not fight to death." After listening to Hou Xiaotian''s words, the thirteen elders can only think about the good side.


    At this time, the place where Tianjiao gathered was where Daochang tried sword.


    "No, there are enemies!" A foundation builder around the fire found something in an instant.

 Chapter 589

    This person is Wu Hui, the second person in this sword case.


    After hearing his warning, everyone in jianyizong immediately stood up to guard the front.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, it seems that someone is chasing a monster." A woman who built a foundation seemed to see something.


    "Elder martial sister sun is right. She is still a monster building foundation. The demon Dan of this monster is worth an intermediate treasure. We must not miss it." The man finished and rushed forward.


    "Younger martial brother Hua, don''t worry...


    the woman who is called elder martial sister sun originally wanted to ask him to find out the situation first and then do it, but before she finished speaking, the other party had already flashed more than ten feet, which made her very helpless.


    "This younger martial brother Hua is too impatient, but since such monsters intrude into our territory, naturally there is no reason to take advantage of others."


    There was a smile on Wu Hui''s face, as if the monster in front of him was already in their bag.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, what should we do with that guy who pursues monsters?" Tianjiao, a swordsman, asked.


    "If you hand over your token and points, you can let him go. After all, we are not murderous people. If you don''t know your prime minister, Wu Hui didn''t go on, but everyone present understood what it meant.


    Younger martial brother Hua is close to the monster.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a blue sword appeared in his hand.


    After more than ten breaths, he saw that the monster had entered his attack area. With a wave of his right hand, he chopped forward with a huge sword.


    Boom.


    After a successful hit, the huge black object was cut by his sword and flew more than ten feet away.


    Not long after he cut out the sword, another voice rang out.


    It was Xia Jue who made this sound.


    He didn''t expect someone to help him.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s help to seriously hurt the wolf king, Xia Jue followed up and mended the sword again. The wolf king was killed by him.


    "Thank you, sir." Looking at the figure not far from him, Xia Jue had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t thank me. Hand over your token and the treasures, and you can go away, or you will die!" Younger martial brother Hua said domineering.


    As a swordsman, Tianjiao, not to mention that he has so many other brothers in the same school, has this arrogant capital just by virtue of his strength, which is far superior to that of a monk in the same realm.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xia Jue raised the sky and laughed. It seemed that he hadn''t seen such an arrogant person in front of him for a long time.


    "Is that funny?" Younger martial brother Hua looks at Xia Jue like a dead man.


    Although he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly in the dark night, one thing he could be sure of was that he was not the one he couldn''t provoke, so he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "It''s funny."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Who are you, I venture to ask?"


    "One sword, no fish!"


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you are a member of the six major sects. For the sake of you being a member of the six major sects, you should hand over your token and points. I will spare you from death!" Xia Jue sent back the other party''s previous words.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever died!"


    Knowing that he was a member of the six major sects, he dared to be so arrogant. Hua Wuyu was so angry that he immediately chopped his sword at Xia Jue.


    "It''s a little bit of strength!"


    Seeing his opponent''s sword Qi cutting towards him, Xia Jue could not help sighing that the sword power of Jian Yizong was powerful.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Boom!"


    The great power of the surrounding trees hit together.


    "What''s your skill?" The flower has no fish in the heart some shock.


    Until his sword was powerful, ordinary friars at the beginning of foundation building could not take it down.


    And this guy is not only the next, but also let him suffer a lot of losses, how can he not be shocked.


    "Is it necessary for a dead man to know too much?"


    Xia Jue took out the magic mirror again, and he was ready to ask for a tool to kill the guy who didn''t have long eyes.


    "This is... Magic mirror!"


    When Hua Wuyu saw the mirror in Xia Jue''s hand, he was scared out of sweat. He immediately ran behind him, and his mouth was still shouting wildly.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, elder martial sister sun, help me quickly!"


    As soon as Hua Wuyu finished his sentence, he saw a light from the magic mirror in Xia Jue''s hand in the distance, which directly hit Hua Wuyu''s back at a very fast speed.


    It''s just time for him to wear a breathing apparatus."Poof."


    Hua Wuyu spouted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then his head slowly looked to his chest. There was a big hole in his chest, and his heart had been smashed.


    Two seconds later, he fell flat on the ground.


    Outside the Taoist array, Xia Jue killed a Tianjiao in jianyizong without blinking an eye, and all the people on the scene were silent.


    You know, this flower without fish is not Bai Yi, who has no background.


    Although the people who killed him won''t investigate the sword sect outside, the arrogant ones who are still testing the sword sect inside will definitely retaliate.


    That is to say, the top scorer will be chased by Tianjiao of all the swords in the field.


    On the one hand, we should be careful to experience the danger of trial, and on the other hand, we should guard against the pursuit of Tianjiao, the difficulty can be imagined.


    "Suzerain, it''s not good. Xiagong had a grudge against that Linkui, but now he killed the man of jianyizong. Now he will face the pursuit of two big sects, Tianjiao. This is...


    what the five elders want to say is that Xiajue may be more or less vicious, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Watch it. No one knows who can laugh until the end." Hou Xiaotian looks tossed and turned, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Younger martial brother Hua..."


    Wu Hui, elder martial sister sun and others thought that the strength of the newcomer was not strong, and Hua Wuyu was able to cope with it in the past.


    But after the two men fight, the great power makes them realize that the people who come here are not ordinary people, so they rush to be in case of accidents.


    But I didn''t expect that they were late. At this time, there was only the dead body of their younger martial brother Hua.


    "Asshole, do you know who we are? I dare to kill our younger martial brother Hua. I won''t let you die so easily. " A sword of a day arrogant ruthlessly said.


    "I know. So what about the swordsmen?" Xia Jue said casually.

 Chapter 590

    "Not so good. I''ll just peel your skin and tendons." Wu Hui didn''t want to go back to the other side. He was so arrogant when he heard that he was a swordsman.


    "You don''t think it''s a lonely and unknown person. Do you dare to report it?"


    Compared with the anger of Wu Hui and others, elder martial sister sun is much more rational.


    She felt that the other party could kill huawuyu so easily, and now she didn''t fear them at all. That person must have something to rely on.


    "Xiajue." Xia Jueyun spits out these two words in a light atmosphere.


    "What, you are Xia Jue!"


    When sun Shijie and others heard that the man in front of them was Xia Jue, who was the top of the scoreboard, they were all surprised.


    "Who am I? It''s you. Do you think you''re lucky? You think you''re invincible after winning the first day''s ranking?"


    In Wu Hui''s opinion, the reason why this guy got the first day''s ranking was entirely due to his luck. Otherwise, how could he put Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue down?


    "You''re right. Xia is really lucky." Xia Jue smiles without too much refutation.


    "Elder martial brother, this person can get the first place in the table, no matter how lucky he is, but at least his strength is absolutely not weak, we should be careful..." Sun whispered beside Wu Hui.


    "Let''s not say that this man killed our younger martial brother Hua, he is the first in the table. If we kill him, our points will soar instantly, which will let many elders and others outside see our performance. It''s an opportunity to lose!"


    Compared with Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, Wu Hui is more willing to deal with Xia Jue.


    First of all, Lingnan is such a big area. If there is any talent, the amazing Tianjiao can''t be so long without any news.


    Secondly, he said before that this guy has so many points. Killing him and taking his points is the chance to become famous. This risk is worth taking anyway.


    "Good elder martial brother, it''s not too late. Let''s do it." Elder martial sister sun was also agitated.


    After making up their mind, Wu Hui and others stopped writing ink, and they immediately surrounded Xia Jue in front of them.


    "do you think it''s useful to have more people? The mob? " Xia Jue looked at the people around him with disdain.


    "To die!"


    Jian Yizong and others were enraged by Xia Jue''s words. They took out their swords and killed Xia Jue in front of them.


    "Vacuum fingerprints."


    Xia Jue killed three experts in front of him, and then he flashed to the other side. At the same time, he took out the magic mirror from the storage bag again.


    Up to now, he already knew the power of the magic mirror. It was a powerful weapon, so he was not stingy to use it.


    "Magic mirror!"


    Elder martial sister Wu Huisun and others over there were shocked when they saw the mirror in Xiajue''s hand.


    At the same time, they finally understand one thing.


    That''s what he said before that younger martial brother Hua was smashed by something. It turned out that he was smashed by this magic mirror.


    "Don''t panic, how can the magic mirror fall into the hands of the other party? Even if it falls into the hands of the other party, how can it be inspired by the strength of the other party''s foundation? It''s just an imitation."


    Seeing that the people on his side were a little uneasy, Wu Hui quickly made a speech to calm the minds of the people.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, even if it''s an imitation, its power can''t be underestimated. Just look at younger martial brother Hua." Elder martial sister sun''s eyes had been staring at the mirror that Xia Jue was holding in the distance.


    "He Jian Shu!" Wu Hui gave a loud drink, and then five swords flew out of his storage bag.


    Sun Shijie and others did not dare to neglect. They all took out their swords from the storage bags one after another.


    When these swords were taken out, I saw Wu Huisun''s elder martial sister and other swords. Tianjiao drew her fingers together and drew out strange handprints.


    Soon, the sword they took out flew into the sky and kept spinning.


    After about a breath, these swords seemed to be drawn by something and gathered together to form a sword array similar to a funnel.


    "Buzz."


    Just at this time, the mirror in Xia Jue''s hand sent out a ray of light, which was shining straight in the direction of Wu Hui.


    "Brother Wu, be careful!" The magic mirror is not for fun. Elder martial sister sun quickly reminds us.


    "Hum." Wu Hui looked at the light coming from the distance and gave a cold hum. Then he waved his big hand to the sky, and the sword suspended above quickly flew over and blocked him.


    "Dong."


    The light from the magic mirror went into the sword fight and made a slight sound, and then there was no response, as if a stone had sunk into the sea.


    "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene in the distance, Xia Jue was slightly surprised.He has tried the magic mirror several times, and the power is needless to say, even if Wang Xixue wants to resist it hard, he has to work hard.


    And the strength of the people in front of us can''t catch up with Wang Xixue, so the question is, is the sword skill really so powerful?


    Xia Jue''s eyes kept looking at the sword fight with countless long swords.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared in the sword fight.


    Then the light became brighter and brighter, as if something was brewing.


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue''s sense of a sense of inexplicable danger came to his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he urged Yufeng to escape to the right side.


    At the moment of his escape, a ray of light in the sword came out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Xia Jue''s original position, the towering tree was deeply cooled by the light from the sword fight.


    "It''s dangerous."


    The swordsmanship of this sword is really mysterious. It can even bounce back the blow he used to use the magic mirror. If he hadn''t been smart just now, he would end up like the flower without fish. It''s a fear to think of Xia Jue.


    "What a quick body method!"


    Xia Jue''s body method was just a matter of a moment. At this time, elder martial sister sun was able to recover.


    "It''s a pity." Wu Hui''s face was a little gloomy again.


    Just now, the blow was unexpected. Originally, he thought that with this blow, the opponent was either dead or disabled. However, he didn''t expect that the opponent had such a fast body method, which made things difficult.


    After this attack, the other side will be on guard. With the other side''s fast body speed, even if they can win, they will have to pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 591

    At the same time, outside the big array of the dojo.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this sword sect? How can it not even have a magic mirror?"


    "The magic mirror can''t help but reflect the light back. This is the most powerful place."


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Xia''s body method, he would have caught this one this time."


    A group of people were very surprised at Wu Hui and others'' sword skills.


    Looking at the people talking, the face of another sword is very bright.


    "Elder Chen, do you think these boys of our clan can take this Xia Jue?"


    Sword a religion a worship cloud light breeze light of ask a way, obviously don''t have too big worry to the war situation inside.


    "It''s estimated that the magic mirror will take three blows to break our sect''s sword fighting skill, but with the previous lessons, the other side will not dare to use the magic mirror again. In this way, the other side''s other means are not very powerful, and Wu Hui will surely win."


    Said the man, known as elder Chen.


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder Chen thinks as much as I do. As long as Wu Hui and they win this boy, then the scoreboard of our jianyizong team will instantly surpass the Tianjiao of the other five major teams. This is really brilliant."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Jian Yizong and others laughed happily.


    Here Xia Jue put the magic mirror into the storage bag.


    Because the other side has that sword fight here, his magic mirror attack will not cause any threat to the other side; on the contrary, he will be subject to the risk of backfire, so the magic mirror is not suitable to use.


    "Go."


    "Clang, clang, clang."


    Seeing that Xia Jue put away the magic mirror, Wu Hui made a few more gestures, and then the countless long swords scattered in the sword fight and cut towards him.


    "Well, let''s show you what real swordsmanship is."


    Xia Jue clapped the storage bag, and the Dragon Sword flew out and fell into his hands.


    It''s been a long time for Tianzong to taste the power of these swords.


    Wu Hui and others on the opposite side saw that Xia Jue took out a golden sword, and their eyelids jumped again.


    Because they feel a strong power in this sword.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s even more powerful than the magic mirror before.


    What kind of magic weapon is this?


    "How can this bastard have so many powerful treasures?"


    It''s amazing that most people can have one of these powerful treasures, such as imitations of magic mirrors.


    At the moment, Xia Jue has not only the magic mirror but also the powerful sword. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be other treasures next. This is what Wu Hui is worried about now.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, what should we do now? This man has so many treasures that it''s hard for us to take him down."


    Although elder martial sister sun didn''t want to admit this fact, she had to say it because of the endless powerful treasures in her opponent''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s retreat. This guy is really a variable. We don''t have to fight him."


    Another disciple of wanguzong also advised.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    While they were still talking, Xia Jue cut out a sword directly in the distance. After he cut out the sword, all the swords attacked by Wu Hui and others broke.


    "This..."


    Wu Hui and others who saw this scene were all stunned.


    You know, these swords are all made by the great master of sword refining.


    These swords can split mountains and seas, but each one is extremely hard and powerful.


    But these powerful swords were cut off by the opponent''s sword. The key is not this.


    The key is that the other side''s sword cuts all their swords.


    It''s a little bit weird.


    Wu Hui and others were so shocked, and so were those outside the great array of Daochang.


    By this time, most of their faces were frozen.


    After a long time, the people who came back to God spoke.


    "How can Xia Jue have such a huge treasure?"


    "What is his sword? I have lived for hundreds of years and have never seen such a powerful sword. "


    "There must be an expert behind him, otherwise how could he have such martial arts skills and such a sword?"


    People keep guessing about Xia Jue''s background.


    And at this time, the most wonderful look in the field is the one of sword.


    Originally, they thought that they had a great chance of winning this time. Even they were talking about the situation after they got so many points.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Jue''s sword would kill them instantly."It''s impossible. How can he have a sword of this level? Even the broken empty sword of our sword clan is just like this?" Elder Chen can''t believe it.


    "Elder Chen is right. The power of this sword is not under our broken sword. Where did this boy get it from?" Another elder of jianyizong made a startling sound.


    The dialogue between the two elders made a group of disciples of jianyizong come to watch the battle secretly surprised.


    You know, pokong sword is the treasure of their family. Its power is not the strongest in Lingnan, but it is at least the top five magic weapon.


    And in the trial, the man named Zuo Xiajue had this top-level magic weapon. How could they not be shocked.


    "Brother Hou, no wonder you have so much confidence in your summer worship. It''s hard for you to hide it from us." There is ecstasy in the hollow of the sword.


    No matter how Xia Gong got this powerful magic weapon.


    It can be said that the chance of getting the famous weapon will be greatly increased in this trial.


    It made him feel like three million dollars.


    "Yes, Lord Hou, Xia gongfeng has such treasures. You are really calm."


    "Xia Gong has such strength and treasure. It''s a sure thing to get the place. I''m afraid we''ll get rich."


    The rest of the people who bet on Xia Jue were also ecstatic.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. The result will be a few days later. No one knows what will happen until the last minute."


    Since Xia Jue''s popularity, these people have often come to talk to him, which makes him tired now, so they can only always reply to them with this sentence.


    "Lord Hou, is there any other treasures besides the sword offered by Xia A master wants to know that Xia Jue has no other treasures.


    "Keep looking." Hou Xiaotian doesn''t want to say too much more.

 Chapter 592

    "Damn it. How can this boy have such treasures?"


    Li HUFA here saw that Xia Jue was carrying such a huge treasure. He was afraid that something might happen. He became very nervous again.


    Chang Dharma''s heart is also constantly rolling at this time.


    When Lin Kui, his apprentice, went to dilingzong and was injured, he knew that the other side had a very powerful sword. Even when he came to dilingzong, he asked Xia Jue to come to see it, but Xia Jue refused to take it out.


    He thought it was just a magic weapon that would be more powerful in the future.


    I didn''t expect that it would be such a great treasure.


    If he had known it was such a great treasure, he would have threatened to snatch it.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    First of all, Xia Jue has entered the trial of the Taoist school.


    Secondly, it is well known that Xia Jue has this sword in his hands.


    Even if Xia Jue can come out of the trial, he who dares to rob will be afraid of being despised by the people in the world.


    "It''s over, Chang Dharma protector. Are you sure that Lin Kui and his family can deal with this boy? Don''t end up with nothing."


    Li HUFA is really in a hurry. You know, it''s about his personal survival.


    If he really wanted to pay for the Yuan Stone, he would be ruined in an instant, and he would be severely punished by Wan guzong.


    "Li Dharma protector doesn''t need to panic. We Luoyang are still in it. We can''t reach the little rampant with Luoyang."


    After seeing Xia Jue''s various means and the sword in his opponent''s hand, Chang Dharma protector has lost his confidence.


    "Damn it, how can I meet such a evil star? I''ve really been killed for eight generations!"


    Li HUFA continued to abuse, it is obvious that he has understood that Xia Jue is now a very uncertain factor.


    In the field.


    Wu Hui and others who have recovered from the state of shock have begun to retreat.


    "Why, I want to run now, but my sword has come out of its sheath. How can I stop without blood?"


    Xia Jue sneered, and then cut off the disciples of the three swords on the right.


    These three people are just the realm in the early days of foundation construction. How can they resist the power of the dragon sword.


    With a bang, they vomited blood and flew out.


    "Brother Wu, stop me for you Seeing that the situation was deteriorating so fast, elder martial sister sun had to choose to abandon the soldiers and protect the car.


    "Younger martial sister sun, you are not strong enough. You go first and I''ll stop him." Wu Hui is a man and a man. How can he let a little woman stay and break the queen.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can run away!"


    In a short time, Xia Jue solved the problems of the sword sect disciples, and then he killed them.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, let''s go separately and see who he pursues!" Sun Shi came up with a compromise.


    After a little thought, Wu Hui thought that this method was not bad. Anyway, there was a high probability that one of them could not run away. It was better to fight. Then he replied, "good!"


    Say to do, two people immediately display body method to escape in two opposite directions.


    "If I say you can''t run, you can''t run."


    Looking at the direction of Wu Hui''s escape, Xia Jue pats the storage bag, and the magic mirror falls into his hands again.


    "Buzz."


    A ray of light fled into the distance and Wu Hui attacked.


    "No, it''s magic light!"


    Wu Hui, who is trying his best to escape, feels an extremely terrible breath coming towards him. This breath is the one that God, magic, mirror and Dharma have come out before, and he is no stranger.


    There was no way. The light was too fast. He had no way to hide. He had to fight hard.


    Panic, he played dozens of protective light curtain in his rear, but the result seems to be in vain.


    Because the terrible magic light directly penetrated the light curtain and shot directly at his heart.


    At this critical moment, he tried his best to open his body slightly, and the magic light directly hit his right shoulder, and there was a huge hole in his right shoulder.


    It''s not over. Before he recovered from his injury, a powerful sword cut him.


    Boom.


    Wu Hui flew out and hit a tree. His life and death were unknown.


    He solved Wu Hui with the speed of thunder, and the opposite elder martial sister sun had already run out for tens of feet. At this time, Xia Jue immediately showed his performance and Yu Feng decided to catch up with him.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she didn''t think it was a good thing.


    But did not have time to let her think too much, behind a strong breath of pressure, let her a heart instantly to the throat up.


    "How could it be so fast..."Elder martial sister sun was already surprised. Before, she clearly felt that she had escaped dozens of feet, and the other side didn''t catch up. Even now, it took a certain amount of time for the other side to catch up. How could she catch up so quickly?


    Is the speed of each other''s body method really terrible to this point?


    "Not good."


    Just as her heart kept turning, a very dangerous breath from behind attacked her.


    There is no way, she dare not hard, can only be fast to the right side of the place to dodge.


    However, it was the dodging time that delayed her body speed, which led to her being directly chased by Xia Jue in the rear.


    "As I said, none of you can run away. Why don''t you save your strength?" Xia Jue stopped and stood opposite looking at the woman.


    "You are not from Lingnan. Who are you?"


    It''s impossible for Lingnan, an unknown Tianjiao, to have such strength and treasures, so elder martial sister sun thinks that this man should have come from other places.


    "What''s the use of a dead man knowing so much?" Xia Jue approached each other step by step.


    "I ask you, did you kill my elder martial brother Wu?" Elder martial sister sun asked as she stepped back.


    "Yes, you can go down with him soon." Xia Jue did not deny it.


    Although she had this guess in her heart, after the other side said it herself, it still set off waves in her heart.


    How long has it been?


    It''s less than 20 breaths.


    He killed her elder martial brother Wu in 20 breaths, which even Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng could not do.


    This person is a little bit too scary.


    Elder martial sister sun regretted very much. It would have been better if they had used their body method to escape far away.


    It could save a life.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    If the other party can kill Wu Hui in such a short time, it''s as simple as killing an ant.

 Chapter 593

    "Wait a minute..." seeing Xia Jue approaching step by step, elder martial sister sun raised her hand and tried to stop Xia Jue for a while.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue still didn''t stop at all. He walked towards elder martial sister sun.


    Just then, elder martial sister sun threw off the show she had put on her head.


    Then her face changed into a charming one.


    "Xia Jue, I''m just a girl. I don''t have any threat to you. As long as you are willing to let me go, you can do whatever you want."


    When sun Shijie said these words, her voice was softer, which made her feel itchy.


    "Oh? Anything you want to do? " Xia Jue pretended to be interested.


    "Yes, as long as you want to do, you can..." elder martial sister sun seduced Xia Jue. Her words softened a little, and her steps slowly moved towards Xia Jue.


    "I''m just a woman. I just want to be taken care of. I don''t want to do so much fighting and killing." elder martial sister sun''s cheek is red, like a ripe apple. I can''t help but want to taste it.


    It has to be said that this elder martial sister sun is a bit of beauty. With her messy hair and charming appearance, ordinary men really can''t control her.


    "As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''m willing to be your slave and dress you well..."


    elder martial sister sun''s charming body has arrived in front of Xia Jue. It seems that as long as he reaches out his hand, she can hold the beauty back.


    But Xia Jue''s expression at this time was really a little confused, and his breath was also a little short. He seemed to be confused.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, sun Shijie''s charming eyes flashed a cold light, and her hand slowly touched the belt around her waist, as if to untie her own clothes.


    But after her hand touched the belt, she suddenly raised her wrist and stabbed Xia Jue in front of her.


    At this time, she was holding a thin needle in her wrist, which was smeared with a kind of poison. This kind of poison, even in the hands of Zhuji, would lose the ability to move within five breaths.


    When she stabbed Xia Jue''s body, a smile appeared on her face.


    Because at this time the other party has been obviously enchanted by her coquettish appearance, can be said to have no defense.


    As long as the other party hit her, the needle fell down.


    Then all the points on the other side will be hers.


    And she will also jump to the top of the list and shine brilliantly in the whole trial. As long as she has a good place at the end of the trial, she will get the key training of jianyizong.


    All the beautiful pictures filled her mind, but the next moment these pictures in her mind turned into nothing.


    Because she felt as if her arm had been clamped by a pair of pliers.


    "The leather bag is good, but the acting is bad."


    When Xia Jue was on earth, he had seen all kinds of movie king performances on the screen. How could he be cheated by the woman''s acting skills.


    "You... You''re still not a man."


    Sun Shi can''t understand that everything before her was pretended, but she thought that she was bewitched by her. This kind of frustration is worse than killing her.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m a man or not." Xia Jue smiles, and then slaps her on the cover.


    Elder martial sister sun made the most money, and then she fell to the ground like a ball of mud.


    "This son even such a beauty can do it. He is really cruel."


    "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. This young Xia Jue is sure to become a giant in the future."


    "Yes, yes. I like this young man very much."


    In addition to the Daochang battle, some people in the six major sects appreciated Xia Jue''s decisive action.


    "Well done. A shameless woman like this should have one to kill another." Hou ling''er seems very relaxed.


    When she saw elder martial sister sun tempting Xia Jue, she was still worried that Xia Jue could not resist the temptation, but he could not help but resist the temptation, and had already seen through the other party''s intention.


    "Alas." Hou Xiaotian sighed.


    The air and tone of her daughter since she came here.


    He was sure that the girl was in love with Xia Jue.


    But let''s not say that people''s summer worship is meaningless to her, just two people who are not destined to be in the same world in the future, this marriage is doomed to be fruitless anyway.


    Her daughter''s grief will only increase in the future.


    On site.


    After thoroughly solving this group of swordsmen, Xia Jue cleaned the battlefield and put away their natural resources, local treasures and tokens.


    He got more than 500 points from this group.


    So far he''s got 1189 points.


    The time on the token increased by less than a day.As we move closer to the central area, the time on the token is really consumed faster.


    For example, each person''s token had seven days.


    In addition to the token he has seized by killing people for so long, the total time should be about eight days.


    Eight days, except for the time consumed today, there are seven days.


    Now, however, there are less than six days on the token.


    That is to say, as the time near the central area accelerates, it takes one more day.


    No longer care so much, Xia Jue came to the front of the sword, and sat up on the top of the fire which had not been put out.


    After fighting with wolves and swords, these people.


    At present, it''s late at night. It will take at least two or three hours to see the night in the sky.


    It''s better to take advantage of this period of time to restore the vitality of the body, otherwise it will face many crises at dawn.


    He took out two yuan stones and put them in his palm. Xia Jue began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in Yuan stones.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    In the East, the sun slowly appeared, and some birds and animals in the trees also gave out chirping sounds.


    There is no difference between the scene and the outside world, day and night, but Xia Jue has an illusion that this is the real world.


    It''s just a day. I have this illusion. If I stay here a few more days, I''ll be fine.


    At that time, it is estimated that we can''t tell the truth from the falsehood.


    Strange, sir Xia shook his head and stopped thinking about these messy ideas.


    Since he had cultivated the vitality of heaven and earth in his body, he was very different from ordinary people.


    For example, if ordinary people stay up all night, they will be very tired.


    Even if he doesn''t sleep for a month, he still doesn''t feel sleepy.


    This is the difference between friars and ordinary people.

 Chapter 594

    Put away these disordered thoughts, Xia Jue ran away from the central area at full speed.


    Along the way, a lot of natural resources and land treasures were collected by him, which added a lot of points to him.


    Half an hour later, when he was collecting a treasure, a great movement came from the distance.


    In a hurry, he collected this treasure, and Xia Jue went to the place where the news came.


    "This is...


    when he came to the place where the noise was emitting, he saw a huge distorted light curtain in front of him, and some people kept rushing into the light curtain.


    Close to the twisted light curtain, Xia Jue releases his sense to explore this strange space.


    Half a ring. The conclusion from the sense is that there is no great risk in this space. In addition, some people keep rushing in just now. He thinks that there may be some treasures in this space, otherwise those people will not rush in so recklessly.


    Got this idea, he was ready to try, and then slowly stepped into the twisted space.


    But when his leg touched the light curtain, it was rebounded by an inexplicable force.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Jue was surprised at the scene.


    Just now, he saw that many people rushed in directly, but the light curtain was not blocked. How did he suddenly reject him?


    Is this light curtain aimed at himself?


    Not likely.


    There are so many people in the trial. There must be some reasons.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Just at this time, Xia Jue felt that someone was coming from the rear. Then he turned his head and saw that two foundation building masters rushed over like a race.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue was about to move aside. He wanted to see if these two guys could enter the light curtain.


    Soon, what shocked Xia Jue happened.


    I saw that the two foundation building masters passed through the twisted light curtain without any obstruction, and they didn''t even encounter half a silk block.


    So far, Xia Jue has been extremely sure that there must be a reason for this.


    After tossing in his heart for a long time, he decided to wait here for a while, to see if there was anyone else coming, so that he could know what the reason was.


    After another incense burning time, several foundation building masters appeared in the distance.


    These people also rushed forward with those people before.


    Xia Jue was waiting for them, so he immediately jumped out to wait for the people who came.


    In the distance, the experts saw that there was a block in front of them, which made them slow down. However, when they realized that Xia Jue had only the cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction, their fear turned into nothing.


    "If you don''t get out of here, you want to die?"


    If you change to do is before these several experts have already started to snatch points and natural resources, where will be so polite with Xia Jue.


    But now they have other opportunities, which are very important, so they don''t want to waste time pestering with each other.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    In the face of the other side''s abuse, Xia Jue would not say more. He directly took a big vacuum fingerprint.


    "No, be careful!"


    Several foundation building masters felt the power of this palm. They did not dare to neglect it. They urged the vitality of heaven and earth in their bodies to resist. But even so, they underestimated the power of Xia Jue''s palm. They were all shocked by this palm.


    after a while of injury, he is also a master of building.


    But in this way or by the other side of this understatement of a burst to hurt, that the other side must not be a lonely nobody.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now I have a question for you, and you answer it honestly, otherwise you will die. Do you know?" Xia Jue said.


    "What do you want to know?"


    If they can''t stop each other, they can''t do it first.


    "I want to know what this is." Xia Jue turned to point to the twisted light curtain and said, "what are you in such a hurry to enter here for?"


    "We don''t know what it is, but what we know is that there are many natural resources and land treasures in it, because everyone who comes out from here gains no less than 200 points, and even four or five hundred points. It''s also said that the stronger the strength is, the more points can be gained in it."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xia Jue was surprised.Seeing the actions of those people before, he had already guessed that there were good treasures in it, but he didn''t expect that there were so many natural resources and treasures in it.


    "How on earth can I get in?" Xia Jue couldn''t help hearing that there were so many natural materials and treasures in it.


    "About seven Li to the East, there is a pure altar. Where do you need to get a stone to enter it?" Said the man truthfully.


    "That is to say, you have taken the altar stone?" Xia Jue''s eyes were fixed on the big man.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s eyes, the big man didn''t understand what it meant. He said in a hurry:


    "the altar stone must be picked up by himself, because it needs blood to recognize the master, so that the altar stone will belong to you. Once you don''t have blood to recognize the master, you can''t get it through other ways, and you still can''t get into this treasure space"


    "and so on ¡±After hearing this, Xia Jue thought it was very interesting.


    "That''s right. If you want to get the altar stone, you can go as soon as possible. It''s said that there is a quota for the altar stone. Moreover, when we left just now, this news has been known by many people, and many people in the trial place are probably rushing to it."


    Although the Great Han''s words were intended to open up Xia Jue''s mind, he was not lying.


    "You''re right. Now that even you know the news, more and more people know it now. But before that, I think I have to do one more thing..." Xia Jue walked towards them with a smile.


    "What are you going to do? We have told you the news. What else do you want to do? Do you want to tear up the promise?"


    Looking at Xia Jue coming towards him with bad intentions, the big man and others retreated back in horror.

 Chapter 595

    A few minutes later, several screams came out.


    It''s about seven miles to the East.


    At this time, many people gathered in this place.


    But surprisingly, although there were many people gathered here, there were no disputes or fights. The scene was very friendly.


    In the distance, a wonderful shadow came here at a very fast speed.


    "It''s Wang Xixue."


    "Here comes Wang Xixue. Let''s go back!"


    "Run, this female devil was crazy yesterday. She killed everyone. It''s terrible."


    The crowd gathered here saw that Wang Xixue was coming, and they immediately made a mess.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. There are people from our six major departments in charge here. Even if Wang Xixue comes, she doesn''t dare to do it casually, unless she wants to offend the people from our six major departments."


    Seeing the people at the scene doing a mess, a Tianjiao of six main gates quickly stood up to maintain order.


    It has to be said that the six major doors are more deterrent. When the Tianjiao stood up and said this, the scene gradually stabilized.


    "It''s very lively here." After arriving at the scene, Wang Xixue began to inquire around.


    "Wang Xixue, now our six major departments have taken over here. You''d better not make trouble."


    The scene of Wang Xixue''s madness last night was basically heard by all the people in the trial place, so the Tianjiao of the six major schools immediately stood up to warn her.


    "I don''t care whether you take over or not. I want a jar stone. As long as I turn around, I''ll go. I don''t care what you''re doing."


    if the king of the river outside snow may be afraid of six large doors, but it is not outside, here is the trial ground of the Tao, and no interference from any external factors. Whoever can fight has the final say.


    "Hum, Wang Xixue, if you say yes, you can say yes. What about our six major departments


    The arrogant people of the six major sects are used to being arrogant and domineering on weekdays. They can''t hear such harsh words, even if they are said by the powerful Wang Xixue.


    "Ha ha." Wang Xixue burst out a smile: "if you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" After that, her face suddenly turned cold.


    "Well, I''ll see how Wang Xixue wants to take it!"


    The pride of the six sects have been secretly preparing. As long as Wang Xixue dares to make any action, they will not hesitate to do it.


    The atmosphere became colder and colder, and the people around did not dare to breathe for fear that the war would be so imminent.


    At the time when everyone was extremely nervous, the arrival of a figure in the distance eased the atmosphere temporarily.


    "Everyone''s here. Do you want to go to war before you get to the central area?" It was Li Zhuifeng who came.


    "It''s really bad luck to meet you everywhere." Wang Xixue looked at Li Zhuifeng in disgust.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Li Zhuifeng suddenly laughed: "Wang Xixue, do you really hate me so much?"


    "It''s more than disgusting. In this test, only one of us can get out alive." Wang Xixue said coldly


    hearing this, people at the scene were secretly shocked.


    Wang Xixue is going to pursue the wind with Li, and he will never die.


    "Well, Wang Xixue, I want to see who will die first." Li Zhuifeng is not willing to be outdone.


    "It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day. Let''s fight now. We''ll live and die, too!" After saying this, Wang Xixue sent out a sharp breath.


    The two men''s action made the atmosphere that had dissipated before become tense again.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Just when the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, another breath appeared in the distance, which was coming rapidly towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, people with a heart suddenly became curious.


    At present, the war is on the verge of breaking out at any time. People with a little vision dare not choose to stir up the muddy water at this time.


    And this person is not afraid at all, can we say that he is so confident in his own strength?


    In addition to the strength of Li Xixue and his followers, who has confidence in him?


    Did not let them guess too much, the body method of the visitor seems to be very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the scene.


    At this point.


    Outside the big battle of Daochang, the scene suddenly exploded.


    For no other reason, it is just because their God perspective saw that in almost all trials, the powerful Tianjiao met Xia Jue, who ranked first in the table; Wang Xixue, who ranked second; Li Zhuifeng, who ranked third, and Tianjiao, who ranked sixth in the table.


    These people gathered together to say that mars hit the earth.


    "Who do you think can squeeze the heroes this time?""I think it''s Wang Xixue. Her nine heaven holy body is too powerful. Last time, Xia Jue was just lucky to escape by magic mirror and body method, otherwise she would never be her opponent."


    "Li Zhuifeng is also good. I heard that this boy has been passed on by Qingsheng. He has practiced his Qingmang magic skills to perfection. It''s hard for anyone to be his opponent."


    "It seems that you have forgotten one thing. This Xia Jue has the most precious things in his hand. Do you think they can resist Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue?"


    "What can you do if you have a treasure? It''s impossible for Wang Xixue to exert all the power of the treasure with his strength in the early days of foundation building. As long as Wang Xixue can resist one or two blows from him, and when his strength is exhausted, he will surely die."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so early. Tianjiao of the six major schools is not a vegetarian. Let''s say Zhu Hong of wanguzong is a potential disciple of wanguzong. His tongtiangu can be said to be very destructive."


    "It''s reasonable. The punishment of sword is also a very important role. It''s said that this boy has raised his own sword in his body. If it''s true, it''s very powerful."


    All the people at the scene were talking about it, but it was the public saying that the public was reasonable and the old woman was reasonable. Everyone''s opinions were not the same.


    "You bastard When Wang Xixue saw the face of the visitor, she suddenly became furious.


    If it wasn''t for this bastard who robbed all the natural resources and local treasures in her array, how could it be his turn to sit at the top of the list.


    "Who is this person? Why did Wang Xixue gnash her teeth at her?"


    "I think it''s a cruel role to make the female devil bear such hatred."


    "It''s hard to say that she can''t be a heartbreaker. Maybe Wang Xixue''s * * will be killed by him..."


    "nonsense, this female devil is so powerful, who can do anything to her."


    A group of people around here were talking curiously.

 Chapter 596

    "Wang Xixue, why are you gnashing your teeth at Xia? Xia has done nothing wrong to you." Looking at Wang Xixue''s gnashing teeth, Xia Jue couldn''t help making fun of him.


    "I want you to die!" In the face of such ridicule, Wang Xixue can''t bear it. She directly clapped her hand.


    Wang Xixue''s hand mixed with the power of the collapse of the mountains and the earth, which made the people around him can''t help but back a few steps.


    "Vacuum fingerprints." Xia Jue is naturally not willing to be outdone. He also uses his martial arts to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    Two strikes collided, and each side stepped back a few steps. It seemed that they were equal, but in fact Xia Jue took advantage.


    The reason is that Wang Xixue is just a slap of anger, but Xia Jue shows his martial arts directly.


    But even that shocked people around.


    Because Wang Xixue is in the middle stage of foundation construction, it is difficult to resist even the middle stage of foundation construction with her strength.


    In front of him, he was able to take over easily with his strength in the early days of foundation construction. Although he used his martial arts skills, he was able to take over Wang Xixue''s hand, not to mention his martial arts skills. Even if he used his life saving skills, it was a matter of pride.


    "Who is this man? How can his strength be so terrible?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange. I never seem to have seen it."


    "With the strength in the early days of foundation building, Wang Xixue resisted such a blow. This man is by no means ordinary."


    People around are talking about it all the time, while Li Zhuifeng and Tianjiao, such as the six sects, don''t talk about it in a loud voice, but they are all sweeping Xia Jue back and forth with puzzled eyes.


    "Wang Xixue, I think you and I are all here for the altar stone. Why don''t we take the altar stone and go to the land of treasure? Besides, why do we have to fight here?"


    This woman is obviously not easy to deal with, and there are so many people around watching, Xia Jue really does not want to entangle with her here.


    "If I don''t kill you little thief, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!" Wang Xixue is impatient with Xia Jue, even the words like thief come out.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that she said that, because in her heart, she always felt that this bastard had stolen what she deserved.


    The speaker has no intention to listen. Wang Xixue''s words make people listen to her. Now many people are imagining what Xia Jue has done to her.


    "This man is really a model of our generation. Even Wang Xixue dares to do it."


    "That''s right. Although the female demon leader is as beautiful as a flower, those who dare to make up her mind will come to no good end. I didn''t expect that this guy could live so long."


    "This boy is very lucky. He even touched Wang Xixue."


    People around are talking with a bad smile.


    So many people are talking about that Wang Xixue is not deaf. She also realizes that she has said something wrong, but it''s too late.


    "You bastards dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue." Wang Xixue angrily threatened the surrounding crowd.


    In the face of Wang Xixue''s threat, in order to avoid real anger, the lawless female devil all shut up.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Xixue, don''t you always boast that you are a saint? I can''t imagine that you will be raped." Others are afraid of Wang Xixue, but Li Zhuifeng is not afraid at all.


    "Asshole, she just robbed me of my natural resources and local treasures. If she had killed me, could he still survive now?" Wang Xixue argued angrily.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say about this. In this place, whoever has a big fist is the truth. Since those natural resources and local treasures fall into Xia''s hands, it''s Xia''s. why do I rob you?" Where would Xia Jue agree with the other party''s evil idea.


    "Xia? He is Xia Jue


    "What, is he the Xia Jue who is number one in the table?"


    "In addition to him, who else can rob the natural resources and local treasures in Wang Xixue''s hands?"


    After hearing Xia Jue calling himself Xia, people seem to find something.


    "Xia Jue?" Hearing that this guy''s identity was confirmed, Li Zhuifeng couldn''t help looking at him in surprise.


    These days, he has been thinking about who this guy is, where he came from, and what he has. But I didn''t expect that he was such an ordinary person today.


    "You''re right. In a place like this, whoever has a big fist is the reason, so today I''m the reason." Wang Xixue sent out a fierce breath and aimed at Xiajue in front of him.


    "Ha ha." Xia Jue laughed, "Wang Xixue, let''s not talk about whether you can beat me. Even if you can beat me, your own consumption must not be small. At that time, are you sure others won''t fight you, brother Li?"


    Xia Jue turns his head to Li Zhuifeng.


    After hearing this, Li Zhuifeng turned his eyes and said, "this is not true. We are just gentlemen. How can we take advantage of others'' danger? Wang Xixue, although you have resentment and revenge, Li Zhuifeng will never interfere."Although Li Zhuifeng spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, Wang Xixue was not a fool, and would not believe the other party''s words.


    Just now, her words have been regarded as a dead feud with the other party. It''s really strange that the other party will have no chance to beat the water dog.


    But I''m weak. If I don''t do it, I''ll let the thief go?


    How can we do this? This man is so hateful. He must be killed anyway.


    Wang Xixue''s heart began a battle between heaven and man.


    After half a sound, she finally figured it out.


    Now is not the time to work hard with this person. You don''t have to be in a hurry to kill him. There are still many opportunities in the future.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said just now?" After thinking about it, Wang Xixue turns her head and looks at the people in the six gates.


    As soon as they saw that Wang Xixue didn''t do anything to Li Zhuifeng or Xia Jue, they turned around and questioned them. Doesn''t that mean they are soft persimmons? So they got angry right away.


    "It seems that I, Zhu Hong, haven''t spoken for a long time. I''ve been forgotten outside, haven''t I?" A brave young man in a white robe came forward.


    "Zhu Hong, you have the courage to stand up!" Wang Xixue said sarcastically.


    "Hum, I''m presumptuous. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''ll be self coupling and invincible!"


    When Zhu Hong patted the storage bag, a small silver drum flew out and fell into his hands.


    "This is the silver drum."


    "Zhu Hong is a disciple of wanguzong''s level 10 potential. It''s normal to have a silver drum, but I''m curious that he can give full play to the power of the silver drum."

 Chapter 597

    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Without too much waiting, Zhu Hong, who took out the silver drum, began to shake it.


    The sound of hitting people''s meninges so directly made many people feel dizzy and their spirits would be shaken out.


    There is no way, people can only show their vitality to resist the drum.


    "Silver drum, that''s all." Wang Xixue''s figure remained in the same place without any fluctuation, as if the astonishing momentum had no influence on him.


    "Yes, try again." There was a smile in the corner of Zhu Hong''s mouth, and then the strength of shaking the silver drum increased a bit.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Huge sound sent out to form a sharp blade, Wang Xixue away.


    Xia Jue in the distance felt the breath of the blade formed by these drums, and was a little surprised.


    He has learned the magic weapon of wanguzong.


    However, the drum Lin Tianyi used at that time was not worth mentioning compared with the silver drum now.


    "Clang clang."


    When the huge blade from the silver drum arrived at Wang Xixue, Wang Xixue had already displayed her nine heaven holy body. She only saw a huge light from her whole body. Those blades hit the light from her whole body and didn''t affect her at all.


    "That''s what it looks like!" Wang Xixue''s face is finally a little more serious, and then her body into a shadow, toward the Zhu Hong.


    "Bold." Seeing that Wang Xixue came like this, Zhu Hong was a little angry. The vitality of heaven and earth that he put into the silver drum was a little faster.


    After the silver drum radiated its light, Zhu Hong plucked a huge sword from the silver drum like a plucked string and chopped it at Wang Xixue.


    "Boom!"


    The long sword fell on the light curtain of Wang Xixue. Wang Xixue retreated more than ten steps after the snow, and the long sword, which was composed of vitality, broke into two in an instant.


    Zhu Hong on this side has also been backfired and retreated seven or eight steps.


    "Well, you can talk about what you need to do to get the altar stone?"


    Wang Xixue''s real goal is not to defeat Tianjiao of the six major schools and monopolize Tanshi, which is unrealistic.


    Her purpose is to let the six major sects know their own strength, so as to win more discourse for themselves.


    Zhu Hong''s face was gloomy and he patted the dust on his body.


    Originally, he looked down on Wang Xixue and Li Zhuofeng. He thought that these people were nothing but vanity. They were nothing but dregs in front of them.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Xixue really didn''t have a false name. He had already taken out the silver drum, but he still couldn''t deal with each other. It was really depressing.


    "Wang Xixue, there are not many altar stones, and not everyone has the chance to get them. The rules of our six major departments are very simple, that is, who can take out two altar stones from them, one of them can be his own, if only one is taken out, it''s ours, and that''s our rule."


    This time, what he came out to talk about was Xing Changchang. He didn''t want to waste his time pestering any more. He got more points from the altar stone as soon as possible. This is the king''s way.


    Hearing this rule, Xia Jue frowned.


    The people in these six departments are good at business.


    It''s a business that can be made without loss. Let them work as coolies, and they will not have to do anything for the reward they get.


    "You''ve done a good job in the calculation of the six major schools. Why don''t you just say that you can take all the altar stones you can get?" Li Zhuifeng couldn''t stand such a tyrant clause.


    "Do you like to take it or not? Anyway, we occupy this place now. If you have the ability, you can kill it!" Zhu Hong said sarcastically.


    "Well, Xia Jue Wang Xi Xue, these people of the six major sects really take themselves seriously. If not, let''s teach them a lesson."


    There are a large number of people in the six major schools, and Li Zhuifeng can only unite the three.


    "With this intention, if we three join hands, we will not be afraid of this mob!" Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly and looked directly at Zhu Hong and others.


    "What are you? You dare to insult us like this. I think you are looking for death."


    Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue, after all, these two people are not weak, but also famous outside, do have this capital.


    But how can they accept this? The disciples of the six major sects are all ready to move. As long as someone takes the lead, they will immediately come up and tear Xia Jue to pieces.


    "It''s interesting to work together in the top three of the table."


    Although Wang Xixue wanted to kill Xia Jue, she also knew how to choose now would be better for her, so he put down his hatred for the time being.


    "Wait a minute!"


    See three people instantly reached cooperation, sentence free put a wave of hands, signal everyone to calm down.


    I have to say that Wang Xixue''s words reminded him.At present, these three people are the top three in the table. No matter how they search so many points, there is no doubt about their strength.


    If the three of them join hands to fight against them, it will be difficult to resist even if they are in large numbers.


    In addition, they are not satisfied with this rule. They expect that they will add fuel to the fire. Then they will be in trouble.


    "The punishment is free. If you have any farts, you have to let them go. Time doesn''t wait." Seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, Li Zhuifeng added another fire.


    "Give us a quarter of an hour." After finishing this sentence, Xing Ziwu and Zhu Hong retreated to one side and whispered to each other.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the men came out again.


    "You can go in and get the altar stone, but the premise is to give us 100 points of natural resources and local treasures, otherwise we don''t have to talk about it." Zhu Hong said.


    Hearing this, Xia Jue couldn''t help tossing and turning in his heart.


    What he heard before is that as long as there are altar stones, you can enter the land of treasure.


    That is to say, one altar stone is enough. However, the people of the six major departments obviously want to collect more altar stones. What is the purpose of this?


    Does this jar of stone have any other functions?


    Although the heart is full of doubts, but here is not the place for him to ask, Xia Jue can only be in spite of its change.


    "Brother Xia, what do you think?" It''s unrealistic for Li Zhuifeng to go in and take the altar stone without pulling out a cent. He thinks this condition is OK, but he doesn''t know what Xia Jue means.


    "Too much. Fifty at most." Every point is Xia Jue''s hard work to get back, how can he give up too much.


    "I think it''s too much, just 50 points. If you don''t want to, we''ll know." Li Zhuifeng raised his head and said to Zhu Hong and others in front of him.

 Chapter 598

    "I think it''s more than fifty." Seeing that the two have made their stand, Wang Xixue is naturally not willing to be outdone.


    Zhu Hongxing and others here saw that their attitude was so tough; they whispered a few words.


    "OK, 50 points."


    In the end, Xing Wuwu and others compromised. They thought they should make peace and make money. There was no need to work hard with these three tough guys.


    "Here you are." Seeing that the other party agreed to come down, Li Zhuifeng didn''t ink either. He took out a pile of natural materials and treasures from the storage bag and threw them at the other party.


    "Go in, logarithm!" After confirming the quantity, he motioned Li Zhuifeng to go in.


    "This is mine."


    "Mine."


    Wang Xixue and Xia Jue also threw a pile of natural resources and local treasures.


    "Logarithm, you two can go in, but the others either accept our rules or get out of the way." Zhu Hong opens his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, a group of arrogant people at the scene immediately scolded.


    However, they still dare not express it because they don''t have the strength of Xia Jue''s three people.


    Here, Xia Jue and his three men came to a lake all the way after they were released by the people of the six main gates.


    In the center of the lake, there is a stone altar about ten feet in size, on which there are seven or eight monks.


    "There''s only one incense stick in the pure altar. If you can''t get the altar stone in one incense stick time, you will be directly excluded by the taboos in it. You have to hurry up."


    At the lake, a liudamen Tianjiao who stayed here reminded us.


    "How can we get the altar stone?" Xia Jue couldn''t help asking.


    "You can stop here for a while and see how they work, and then you''ll know."


    "Well."


    Xia Jue and the three turned to look at the seven or eight friars in the center of the lake.


    Not let the three people wait for long, a master on the stone altar in the distance started.


    His sword was not cut on the lake in the distance.


    But what surprised the three of them was that the lake water seemed different from what they had imagined.


    Generally speaking, if a sword like this is cut on the surface of the lake, the water will splash everywhere.


    But now the monk''s long sword cut on the lake did not have much destructive power. What we can see is that the pool of water is only a large depression, and there is no half a drop of water splashing out.


    "What kind of water is this?" Xia Jue asked with doubts.


    "It should be the legendary heavy water!" Li Zhuifeng highlighted these words in his mouth.


    "You have insight. This is the heavy water. The altar stone you want is bred in the heavy water. You can only split the heavy water to find it. It also needs some luck. If you are lucky, you can find one altar stone three or five times. If you are not lucky, it''s hard to say."


    The garrison of the six major Tianjiao explained.


    "I see!" Xia Jue understood.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go in." After understanding the rules, Li Zhuifeng couldn''t help trying.


    "Let''s go." Xia Jue also followed to walk in.


    There is no road for the lake to enter into the distant altar stone. Because this place of trial is restricted to travel in the sky, it can only enter by stepping on water.


    Li Zhuifeng was the first one to go on the stage.


    He showed his body method and stepped on the surface of heavy water. His body turned into a shadow. In a short time, he came to the stone altar in the distance.


    Li Jue no longer has any scruples about pursuing the wind and water in the distance.


    After seven or eight breaths, both of them are located in the stone altar.


    "Vacuum fingerprints."


    Xia Jue didn''t waste any more time. When he got here, he directly played a martial art.


    "Bang."


    This martial art hit on the water, and the water was as deep as the monk just now.


    At this time, Xia Jue accidentally found a concave place, there is a shining light emitting out.


    "Stone altar!"


    The friars nearby exclaimed in surprise, and then they rushed towards the sunken heavy water like crazy.


    "My things are not so easy to grab!" Xia Jue is also angry to see that these people dare to hit their own things.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Three screams came out, which surprised Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue.


    You know, those three guys are building foundations.


    But without any reaction, they were killed by Xia Jue. The two of them asked themselves that it was difficult to achieve this clean and neat method.Here, Xia Jue used luanshen stab to kill the three guys, and then immediately went down to the heavy water.


    However, it took some time to solve these three problems. At this time, the sunken heavy water recovered quickly.


    The altar stone he found before was also submerged by the recovered heavy water.


    "These damned bastards." Seeing this, Xia Jue couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    If these bastards hadn''t interfered with it just now, maybe he would have got this altar stone.


    There is no way, after scolding Xia Jue hit the position of the altar stone again.


    However, after this attack, the altar stone had disappeared from its original position.


    Sure enough.


    Once the heavy water is concave and then calms down, the water flow below will be staggered, and the previous altar stone is supposed to be staggered in it. I don''t know where it is.


    Now Xia Jue thinks it''s too easy for those bastards to die before.


    After a long time, I was lucky. I met an altar stone at the first blow. I won''t be so lucky next time.


    Just when Xia Jue is still regretting for missing the previous altar stone, Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue have already started to work.


    Two people move to start to come, that can be said to be mighty, around sent out a burst of vitality fluctuation.


    Time went by, and Xia Jue''s luck was bad.


    Half a column of incense in the past is nothing.


    "If it doesn''t work like this, how can we get into the land of treasures when we can''t get a single stone?"


    Without hesitation, he took out the magic mirror directly from the storage bag.


    Before, he used martial arts or energy to hit heavy water, which can save a little energy. Otherwise, it will cost too much energy. What will Wang Xixue think later.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the area of the chongshui depression is too small, which leads to the low probability of finding the altar stone.

 Chapter 599

    So now he can only intensify his attack on heavy water, otherwise he will come to this place in vain.


    "Magic mirror!"


    "It''s a magic mirror!"


    As soon as the magic mirror came out, a breath of photography came out, which made all the monks at the scene aware.


    Li Zhuifeng, who was working hard in the distance, also stopped for a moment to look at the mirror in front of Xia Jue.


    He said that Xia Jue was just the cultivation in the early days of foundation construction. No matter how powerful he was, how could he get such a big advantage from Wang Xixue''s hands? It turned out that he was still carrying such a huge treasure.


    "Boom!"


    When people were still in different states, Xia Jue over there had already cast the light of magic mirror to shine on the heavy water below.


    By the light of the magic mirror, about seven or eight feet of heavy water sank in.


    "Altar stones, a lot of altar stones!"


    It''s hard to see a single stone in such a huge space, even if it''s bad luck.


    Xia Jue''s luck was not bad this time. There were five or six altar stones emitting light in the sunken heavy water space.


    Seeing the friars around these altar stones, their first thought was to rush up, but then they thought of the three guys before and calmed them down.


    However, although they have some fear in their hearts, some people in the field do not have this fear.


    For example, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng.


    Even if the other side used the magic mirror, they still had some confidence to retreat under the imitation magic mirror.


    At this time, Wang Xixue launched a battle between heaven and man.


    At present, the altar stone is in front of her. As long as she dares to go there, she will have a good chance to get it. Moreover, as the healing speed of heavy water is very fast, Xia Jue probably won''t waste his time pestering her too much. I''m willing to give it a try.


    And last time, this guy robbed the natural resources and local treasures that she was about to get. Now that he has a chance, he has no reason not to revenge.


    Thinking of Wang Xixue, she didn''t hesitate any more. Her figure flashed towards the sunken heavy water in the distance.


    Wang Xixue''s body is moving here, and Li Zhuifeng is not slow there. He will never give up this kind of cheap thing for nothing.


    "Well, these two guys are here." Xia Jue, who was collecting an altar stone, frowned when he saw the two guys coming.


    But the healing speed of heavy water is very fast. He has no time to entangle with these two guys too much. He can only rush to collect the second lesson altar stone first.


    There were five yuan stones in this sunken place, among which Xia Jue collected three, Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue collected one each.


    When the three people finished collecting, the heavy water began to heal. Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect it. Once he was engulfed by the heavy water, even if he was a master of building foundation, he would have a great risk, so he quickly withdrew.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it a great feeling to sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Xia Jue looks at these two people coldly.


    "Brother Xia, this is not true. With the speed of heavy water healing, you can collect three altar stones even if we don''t collect them. Why waste them in vain?"


    Li Zhuifeng said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about anything before.


    "Last time you robbed me of my talent and treasure, now I charge some interest back. Is that too much?" Wang Xixue seems to have a bad breath in her heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ll help you to enjoy your success. You''re very smart in your calculation." Xia Jue''s skin does not smile.


    "Well, brother Xia, the power of your magic mirror is good. Why don''t you use it to break through the heavy water? Let''s just collect some altar stones that you can''t collect in time. We''ll give you a certain reward afterwards. What do you think?" Li Zhuifeng continued.


    Hearing Li Zhuifeng''s words, Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that this guy is treating him as a fool.


    Let''s not say how much energy he needs to expend each time he casts the magic mirror. It''s just a question whether these two guys can willingly do it afterwards.


    What''s more, if the magic mirror is used for a certain number of times, the vitality in his body will not be able to withstand. Won''t these two guys be slaughtered at that time?


    "Why, brother Xia, don''t you believe me and Wang Xixue?"


    "No, I''d like to ask you a question. I don''t know if I can answer it."


    "Brother Xia, please say it." Li Zhuifeng was all ears.


    "Not only one altar stone is enough to enter that treasure land, why do you all want to rob so many altar stones?" Xia Jue said the doubts in his heart.


    Facing this problem, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng are surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Xia Jue didn''t even know this.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhuifeng felt that this problem could not be concealed for long, so he simply told the other party.


    "If you fail to enter the land of treasure, you will be rejected by the power of taboo. At this time, if you still have extra altar stones, you can enter it again. That is to say, one more altar stone will give you one more chance."After hearing Li Zhuifeng''s explanation, Xia Jue finally understood.


    So it is.


    It''s strange that they have to take care of the people from the six major branches, or Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue, who are all trying so hard to search for Tanshi. It turns out that''s the reason.


    Duobao land heard them say that every time they go in, there will be a lot of harvest. If they can go in ten times and eight times, the harvest will be terrible.


    In any case, we must do our best to search Yuanshi now.


    But these two guys are staring at him all the time now. If they see a bargain, they will take it. This is not a way.


    "I said, have you collected enough altar stones for both of you? Now the time for incense is almost the past." Xia Jue reminds the two people in front.


    "Brother Xia, are you not going to cooperate?" The kindness explained the function of the altar stone to the other side, but the other side didn''t appreciate it at all, which made Li Zhuifeng''s face a bit gloomy.


    "There''s nothing to cooperate with. If you''re here, you can rely on your abilities." Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention to each other''s words.


    "Well, let''s all rely on our abilities." Li Zhuifeng looks at Xia Jue coldly and then turns to leave.


    And Wang Xixue over there saw that Li Zhuifeng had left, so she had to retreat for a while.


    Although they left, they were not far away. They were twenty feet away from Xia Jue.


    This distance is only seven or eight breaths if they rush towards Xia Jue at full speed.


    Looking at their actions, Xia Jue didn''t know their thoughts.


    "In that case, I''ll let you suffer!" Xia Jue sneered in his heart, then pretended to be indifferent and prepared to hit heavy water again.

 Chapter 600

    There was a bang.


    Xia Jue hit heavy water with magic mirror again, and a large area of heavy water sank down again.


    The luck this time was not as good as just now, but there were also four altar stones.


    Li Zhuifeng in the distance didn''t hesitate to see the situation. He came here from the side for the first time.


    Xia Jue didn''t care about him. First, he went into the sunken space of heavy water to harvest the altar stone. When he went to collect the second one, Li Zhuifeng also came here.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped collecting the second altar stone. Instead, he patted the storage bag, and the dragon sword fell into his hand. Then, without stopping, he cut a sword at Li Zhuifeng with his backhand.


    Li Zhuifeng, who is preparing to collect Yuanshi, can''t imagine that Xia Jue doesn''t even care about the altar stone. Suddenly, he attacks him. In a panic, he shows his magical skill of Qingmang and gathers a light curtain to resist.


    If he tried his best to exert his green light magic power, he might be able to resist Xia Jue''s sword, but it was just his hasty exertion. How could he resist the powerful power of Tai Long Sword.


    With a bang, the cyan light curtain broke, and Li Zhuifeng was shocked to fly out.


    This scene just happened in an instant. Wang Xixue, who rushed to the rear, was shocked.


    "Poof." Li Danfei took out a bag of medicine and quickly vomited it out of his mouth.


    In addition to the great array of the Taoist temple, the people were surprised.


    They have never seen Li Zhuifeng end up in such a mess since they entered the trial of Daoism.


    However, in front of him, he was hurt by Xia Jue, who was inferior to him in both fame and realm, which had to be filled with emotion.


    "There are talented people coming out of the country. I think Xia Jue will win the first place in this Taoist trial."


    "Yes, he has great potential. At present, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng have suffered such a big loss in his hands. No one can do it except him in the Daoist trial."


    "Damn, things are getting more and more out of control!" At this time, Li HUFA could not restrain his anger in the position of wanguzong.


    Now this Xia Jue not only let Wang Xixue do nothing but also hurt li Zhuifeng, so even if they were the Tianjiao of wanguzong, they would not be able to kill him steadily.


    If we can''t solve him in the trial of the Taoist school, it will be a painful price to wait for Li to protect the Dharma.


    "Li HUFA doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s only the second day now. Even if Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng can''t help him, the crises in the Daoist trial are not vegetarian."


    Even Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng can''t help this guy, and some changes in the test of the Taoist school probably won''t have much effect. Chang HUFA said this just to comfort himself and Li HUFA.


    "When things get to this point, why don''t I worry about protecting the Dharma? It''s tens of millions of Yuan Stone. I can''t afford to lose, nor can I afford to lose." Li HUFA is more and more anxious.


    The picture turns to the heavy water lake where the Taoist trial is.


    Because he had been plotting against Li Zhuifeng before, Xia Jue only took one altar stone and the heavy water healed again.


    But he didn''t regret it. Li Zhuifeng dared to disgust him. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    "I told you not to think about taking advantage. Why don''t you listen, brother Li?"


    Xia Jue saw Li Zhuifeng, who had already stood up in front of him, but his face was still a little pale.


    "What is your sword?" Li Zhuifeng looks at Xia Jue.


    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of sword he was using just now. It was so powerful that even the light curtain built up by his Qingmang magical skill could not resist it.


    Wang Xixue on one side heard this, his heart was also a little uncertain.


    It''s absolutely not a common magic weapon that can hurt li Zhuifeng like this. At least that imitation magic mirror can''t do it.


    So what sword does Li Zhuifeng talk about?


    If the other side has such a powerful sword, why didn''t they take it out when they fought with her last time?


    Do you want to preserve your strength?


    I dare to preserve my strength in front of myself. I have to say that this guy is really powerful.


    At this time, Wang Xixue is a little lucky that it was Li Zhuifeng who just came here for the first time instead of her. Otherwise, it might be him who ended up like this.


    "You don''t need to know so much." Xia Jue did not answer the other side''s words.


    "You...


    Li Zhuifeng choked on the other party''s words, and his heart was already burning with anger.


    No one has ever dared to speak like this in front of him, and now this is the first time that he has hurt himself, which is a great shame.


    Just as a few people were looking at each other, suddenly there was a change in this space.


    Xia Jue and Wang Xixue only felt that they were dragged by an inexplicable force towards the far shore."Time''s up!" Xia Jue understood that it was time for a stick of incense. They were rejected by the power of taboo here.


    The power of this taboo is very powerful. Even though Xia Jue''s strength is incomparably strong, they still can''t resist, so they are dragged to the shore.


    "It''s quite a harvest for you The Tianjiao, who was stationed here, saw that Xia Jue and others had got a lot of altar stones, with an inexplicable color in his eyes.


    "Just luck." Xia Jue didn''t stay much. He went straight outside.


    Soon, the three returned to the place where Tianjiao was stationed. Every act and every move in the


    six block gate is naturally known to the people. So they look at three people at this time, and their mindset has changed a lot.


    "What do you mean Looking at this group of people so bad appearance, Xia Jue can''t help asking.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that the old accounts between you and me should be settled." Behind Zhu Hong stood a figure, which Xia Jue was not unfamiliar with. It was Lin Kui.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Kui didn''t expect that Xia Jue could be so powerful after he entered the Taoist trial, and let Wang Xixue suffer such a big loss, and won the top of the table.


    But no matter what, Xia Jue treated his father like this and destroyed their Wumo mountain. This hatred has long been invincible. He has long made up his mind that in this trial, either he or he will die.


    "It''s you Before, he did not see Lin Kui among the people of wanguzong. He thought that this person should have come while he was taking the altar stone.


    "I didn''t expect you to come this far. I have to say that you really opened my eyes." Lin Kui continued.

 Chapter 601

    "Oh? Do you want to fight me or do you want to fight me? " Xia Jue looked at the clown with great interest.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Lin''s business is naturally my business of wanguzong!" Zhu Hong came out.


    Lin Kui is a disciple of Chang Dharma protector, and the person he wants to deal with, Zhu Hong, can''t just stand by, no matter how strong the opponent is.


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with Li!" Li Zhuifeng was hit by Xia Jue just now. At this time, he was in a good mood, so he naturally flashed to one side with the mentality of watching the play.


    "It''s nothing to do with me!"


    Just now, Wang Xixue had no choice but to join hands with Xia Jue. But now Tanshi has got it. Naturally, there is no need to carry on this cooperation. Besides, she also has a grudge with the other party.


    "Everybody, this is my Wan guzong''s gratitude and resentment for this boy. Please come to one side first to avoid being hurt by mistake."


    Xia Jue is the number one in the table, he has got so many stones, and he has a grudge against Lin Kui, so Zhu Hong has every reason to attack him.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that so many people can''t win this guy by virtue of them.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhu Hong to say that people are not related to Xia Jue, so naturally they don''t want to get involved in this grudge.


    When everyone retreated to one side, a group of Tianjiao of wanguzong surrounded Xiajue in the middle.


    At this time, Li HUFA and others were extremely nervous.


    This scene is what he wants to see most, but at the same time, it is what he doesn''t want to see most.


    Why do you say that?


    The reason is that it is most likely to destroy the boy by gathering the strength of the whole wanguzong to try in the Taoist school, but once it is impossible to destroy the boy, the matter is really irreversible.


    This is a big gamble. If you win the gamble, you can pass it smoothly.


    Lose the bet and lose the reputation.


    It can be said that this is the most tense moment in Chang''s life.


    On the other hand, Hou Xiaotian and others have mixed feelings.


    I didn''t expect this scene to come across after all.


    "Suzerain, as long as this Lin Kui is solved, then our local lingzong will be safe."


    Now the biggest threat of dilingzong comes from Lin Kui. If Lin Kui is killed by Xia Jue in it, then changhufa can''t start to seek revenge. So as long as we solve him, no matter Xia Jue can come out of the trial or not, at least their dilingzong can have no worries.


    "As long as this is defeated, then Xia Gong will be a smooth one this time." Hou Xiaotian put his eyes on the light screen in front of him.


    Just when everyone was in a tense state of mind, the people of wanguzong started.


    Zhu Hong was the first to take the lead. He took out the silver drum again and urged it.


    "I''d like to see if your silver drum is good or my magic mirror is good." Xia Jue is not to be outdone and takes out the magic mirror.


    "It''s the magic mirror!"


    "Magic mirror to silver drum, a little interesting!"


    The people who were watching nearby made a comment.


    "Bang!"


    The light from the magic mirror collided with the sound of the other side''s silver drum, producing a huge sound.


    Taking advantage of this incident, Lin Kui on the other side was not idle. He used five or six magic talismans to attack Xia Jue.


    "What a big hand!"


    Dharma talismans are very precious. Even the ordinary disciples like wanguzong can''t have them. Lin Kui showed so many of them at once. That''s why Xia Jue said that he was very generous.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    In the face of the menacing talisman, Xia Jue shows his martial arts skills at a very fast speed. Then he turns around and flashes to the right.


    "Bang bang."


    Counting to the sound at the same time, a huge wave of air made the Xia Jue who flashed to the distance also suffer a lot of influence.


    This talisman is really a powerful treasure. If Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue came to pick it up, it would not be much better than him.


    "Wang Xixue, you and I have a grudge against this man. What do you think?"


    At present, Xia Jue is besieged by Wan guzong. Although he may not be defeated, it''s not easy to win. If he joins hands with Wang Xixue, he will die. So Li Zhuifeng has some ideas.


    "It''s obvious that the people of wanguzong and this man are also enemies of life and death. If you and I make a rash move, they will be in chaos. Besides, this man still has a very powerful sword, hasn''t he?" Wang Xixue has some scruples.


    "So what do you think..." Li Zhuifeng approached Wang Xixue and said in a low voice: "when this man and Wan guzong are fighting almost, you and I will suddenly fight, so...


    in such a place, Li Zhuifeng will not talk about the morality of the Jianghu, and it is true that he can seek the most important interests for himself.


    "Your idea is quite good, but the other five people will not stand aside foolishly, will they?" Wang Xixue looks at Li Zhuifeng with the same look."Ha ha, in such a place, do you think that the six major gates are monolithic? As long as you and I do it at the same time, the scene will be in chaos. The five major gates will only fish in troubled waters, not stand on the side of wanguzong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Just as Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue are talking about it, people around them make a sound of alarm.


    They immediately looked up, and then they were shocked.


    Xia Jue kept playing his body method and wandered in the field, but this was not the key point. The key point was that the masters of wanguzong were as lost as if they were not able to do any action, so they were left to be slaughtered by him.


    In this way, just seven or eight breaths, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng saw that there were as many as six or seven people who died in his hands.


    "How on earth did he do it?" Wang Xixue couldn''t understand such a strange way.


    For the first time, her body method, speed, martial arts, magic mirror, and powerful sword were all top martial arts tools. She really didn''t understand how the other side had so many means.


    "There must be an expert standing behind this person, otherwise it would never be like this." Li Zhuifeng looks at Xia Jue with deep curiosity in his eyes.


    "All come to my side, ready to perform the ten thousand drum array!" Seeing that his men and horses were slaughtered like chickens by Xia Jue, Zhu Hong was very angry.


    After hearing Zhu Hong''s words, the remaining ten thousand drum master Ma did not dare to neglect them. They came to him one after another at a very fast speed.


    "Stand up and play the drums!" After saying this, Zhu Hong manipulated the silver drum above his head.


    Others are slow to manipulate themselves.

 Chapter 602

    Soon, the drums of the ten thousand drum masters Cui moved quickly and surrounded Xiajue, forming a circle.


    "Buzz." These drums surrounded by Xia Jue made harsh sounds under the urging of the ten thousand drum masters.


    "Well, take your life!" Seeing that this man was already trapped in the drum array, Zhu Hong was a little relaxed. Then he was ready to control his silver drum to attack Xia Jue.


    But at this time, the change suddenly.


    Xia Jue was surrounded by a sword.


    It''s not the key to take out the sword. The key is that the huge breath of the sword makes the surrounded drums begin to shake.


    This is only when the magic weapon feels the threat. Zhu Hong is very clear about this, and the people present are also very clear about it.


    "What kind of sword does this guy take out, which can make so many fa drums of wanguzong become like this?"


    "If you can make the common law drum look like this, you can also make the silver drum in Zhu Hong''s hand feel such a big threat. This sword is absolutely not small."


    "It''s amazing that no one has ever heard of him before he has so many treasures."


    In addition to Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue who knew that Xia Jue had this sword, no one else knew that he had this treasure, so they were naturally very surprised.


    "His sword is just like that, even if it''s the broken empty sword of Jian Yizong."


    When Li Wei saw the sword, he was more and more curious about it.


    Wang Xixue at the other end is also constantly tossing and turning in her heart.


    Before the first fight with Xia Jue, the other side didn''t take out the sword, just took out the magic mirror to fight with him. If the other side took out the sword at that time, it was really hard to predict the outcome.


    "Touch."


    Just when everyone looked different, Xia Jue cut it out with one sword, and all the drums were broken and flew out.


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    The FA drum was broken, and a lot of Tianjiao of the ten thousand drum sect were attacked, all of them were spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who else?" Xia Jue looked at all the people on the scene.


    In the face of Xia Jue so arrogant, if you change to the usual presence of a group of Tianjiao have already drawn a sword to each other, but now they can''t help but lower their heads.


    The reason is that the power of the man holding the sword in the center of the field is too dazzling, and the scene of this sword defeating all the Tianjiao of wanguzong is too shocking.


    Even though they know that they are sure to beat Xia Jue in a crowd, as long as they do, they will pay a heavy price.


    And none of them wants to understand the cost.


    "Lingnan Tianjiao is just like that." Seeing that no one in the field dared to say a word again, Xia Jue shook his head disdainfully, and then he began to pick up the sword to harvest the Tianjiao of the ten thousand drum sect.


    "Ah, ah."


    "Brother Lin, help me, we wanguzong have always been good friends with you in beixuanmen..."


    "brother Zhao, help me, as long as you are willing to help me, I will...


    " ah! "


    "It''s death. There''s no such nonsense." Xia Jue finished him with a sword, and then skillfully took off the storage bag on him.


    See Xia Jue so unscrupulous in front of them to kill, the presence of the rest of the pride of the heart is very depressed.


    "Go


    I don''t know who started this. The rest of the people were just worried about staying here, so the crowd around the scene began to retreat.


    After a while, Tianjiao of the other five major gates were all gone. Seeing that all the five major gates were gone, those casual practitioners naturally did not dare to stay here too much. Soon, Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue were left at the scene.


    At this time, the hearts of the two are also mixed.


    Originally, the two of them thought that this trial was either for each other or for themselves to win the first place.


    Can where can want to get half way to kill a Cheng bite gold, directly is to press them two people on the ground, crazy friction again and again.


    They don''t have to think about the position of the leader. It''s still unknown whether they can survive this trial.


    After all, there is this freak in front of us, and no one can guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    No longer thinking, all the people at the scene are gone. If they wait for this guy to free up their hands, it''s hard for them to have any good fruit to eat. It''s better to withdraw first.


    Looking at each other, Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue use their body method to go to the land of treasure.


    Looking at the crowd''s leaving, Xia Jue didn''t pay any attention, because he was very happy at this time.


    After some searching on these ten thousand drum masters, his points have exceeded 2000 points.But it''s just from some small fish and shrimp. The real big fish Xia Jue hasn''t moved yet.


    For example, Zhu Hong and Lin Kui.


    "You''re quite OK. I haven''t found you yet. You find the door by yourself. Don''t blame me."


    Xia Jue really thanks Lin Kui for his money.


    If it wasn''t for him, wanguzong would never have been able to move. After all, there were five other gates beside him.


    It was because he turned the grudge into a personal grudge between wanguzong and himself that he had the chance to lift a weight to defeat the crowd before they could react, which was good for him in this trial.


    "Xia Jue, if you dare to move me, my master Chang is outside. If you dare to move me, you will die."


    No one is afraid of death, and Lin Kui is no exception.


    At present, in order to get a chance of life, he has lost his mind, and he has forgotten that he is in the trial.


    "Be a good man next life."


    "You...


    without waiting for Lin Kui to say anything, Xia Jue directly solved him.


    "Xia Jue, this is the grudge between you and Lin Kui. I was deceived by him to fight against you. It''s not good for me. I beg you to give me a way to live. I can give you the integral token. Please let me go."


    Although a series of previous efforts to hand over points and tokens have been turned into nothingness, there is at least one life in it. Moreover, with his strength, he is confident that he can win others in a short period of time, so Zhu Hong also asks like this.


    Although he had no enmity with the other party before, since the other Party chose to help Lin Kui to deal with him together, it was a great enmity. Naturally, Xia Jue would not let him go.


    "Xia Jue, please, please...


    " ah! "

 Chapter 603

    With a scream, the whole world was quiet.


    However, it''s quiet here, but it''s the opposite outside of the big array.


    Seeing that Xia Jue could easily defeat the Tianjiao in front of so many people, everyone was scared.


    "This time, he completely suppressed the light of all people. This time, he was the only one to be the leader."


    "That''s right. Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue have become yesterday. Now it''s Xia Jue''s drama."


    "Who would have thought that such a dramatic scene would take place in this Taoist trial, and that a boy who was originally lonely and nameless would make a big splash. It is estimated that this kind of thing will not happen again in the next hundred years."


    The audience was filled with the idea of sigh and emotion.


    "Rich, rich, this time we are rich, Mr. Wen."


    "I didn''t expect that Li had such a great fortune. Li built a foundation and hoped to thank Xia for offering and di lingzong."


    The power of Xia Jue has been completely established in this war. It can be said that the overall situation has been basically decided. Those who bet on Xia Jue are in the grip of victory. Naturally, they are very excited.


    "Suzerain, it''s done. This time, it''s done. Our local lingzong is going to rise completely this time."


    This time, they not only solved Lin Kui''s inner trouble, but also made the Tianjiao in the whole Taoist trial dim. This is undoubtedly the best result for their di lingzong, so the thirteen elders were very excited.


    "Dad, do you see that Xiagong has really done it? It turns out that he is the cornerstone of the rise of our dilingzong."


    Hou ling''er danced with excitement, as if she had done all this.


    "It''s the most correct thing I''ve ever done in my life to accept Xia as an offering. I''m going to take off now."


    At this time, Hou Xiaotian doesn''t need to say anything more about calmness, because unless the Daochang formation deliberately aims at Xia Jue, he will be the leader this time.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Of course, it is the people of wanguzong who are worried.


    Watching the Tianjiao of their own clan massacred, they were very depressed.


    Especially the high-level people of wanguzong.


    Originally, they were expecting these boys in their own family to win a good place for wanguzong this time, but they didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened once in a hundred years.


    However, although this unexpected and shocking thing happened, they were only annoyed that their pride did not win. Most of them were not annoyed at Xia Jue.


    It''s because there have been thousands of trials in the Taoist school. If every time the heavenly pride in the clan is killed by someone else, they all hate others, then this trial can''t be held for so many years.


    But although most of the high-level officials of wanguzong didn''t hate Xiajue, a small part of them didn''t care so much.


    For example, Chang HUFA and Li HUFA.


    In previous years, there was a default hidden rule in the Daoist trials.


    That is, as a high-level disciple of the six major sects, when they are in a desperate situation, the other party can''t do too much, for example, take away the token and points, and give them a way to survive.


    As for whether they can survive in the end, it depends on the skills of their disciples. After all, it''s no wonder that others have given face.


    But Xia Jueming knew that Lin Kui was his apprentice, and he dared to kill him mercilessly, which made him blush.


    Compared with Chang HUFA''s inner annoyance, Li HUFA beside him has lost his mind.


    He placed high hopes on the Tianjiao group of wanguzong, which was destroyed, and there was no hope for them.


    Now there is only one way for him, that is to prepare to pay a large amount of Yuan Shi.


    Tens of millions of Yuan Shi Na, he can be described as breaking the sky.


    To be honest, he really wants to go straight now.


    But after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t dare to make the decision.


    If he runs away, the debt will naturally be resisted by Wan guzong.


    It''s no different from treason to leave this mess to wanguzong. This crime is enough to make him die eight hundred times. He dare not do it.


    "Ah, this group of rubbish really lost my face." Li HUFA, who had lost all his heart, cried out helplessly.


    Chang HUFA, who was angry about Lin Kui''s death, was startled by the sudden cry.


    Then he thought of Li HUFA.


    After a while, Li hugfa seemed to think of nothing


    Li HUFA, who was cold all over, did not hesitate after hearing this: "of course I want him to die, but what else can I do at this time?"


    "No, there is a way. It depends on whether you dare to do it." Often protect the Dharma to make a speech to entice a way."What, say it!" At this time, Li HUFA was like a drowning man. When he heard that there was a ray of life, he would not dare to do anything.


    "Now the boy has become the climate. Unless the people in the field attack him, it''s impossible to kill him..."


    "of course I know that, but now the boy is powerful, and no one is full of food. He is the first one who dares to go up and seek his own death."


    Li HUFA naturally understood the truth, but the battle just now really scared all the arrogants in the field. He believed that no one would dare to attack the boy at will.


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish first." Chang HUFA''s face flashed a trace of ferocity, and then he continued: "now the people inside can''t threaten him, only the big array of Daochang!"


    "Daochang formation, what does that mean?" Li HUFA doesn''t quite understand.


    "The great array of Daochang has infinite power. If it deliberately targets a person, even if he is more powerful, he will die without life."


    "Is the Daochang array deliberately aimed at one person? It''s impossible. "


    When you enter the Taoist array, the danger index of all the conceits is the same. You never say that someone will be more dangerous, unless it is because of your own bad luck.


    "Li HUFA, it''s up to people. The Daochang formation doesn''t deliberately target one person, but those of us who are outside deliberately let him target some people." The Dharma protector is implying crazily.


    "You mean..." Chang''s expression became surprised.


    The other side has said so naked, if he can''t understand it, it''s really a pig.


    "Yes, Li HUFA, there is no other way at present."


    Chang''s original intention was to say that the other side had no choice, but in the end he changed his tone and said it mildly.

 Chapter 604

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, let''s not talk about it first. There are so many people watching. If we use the Daochang battle to deal with him like this, what will others think of us He shakes his head like Li.


    "Ha ha, I''m dying. I think so much." Chang HUFA was very dissatisfied in his heart, but he was silent on the surface.


    "Li HUFA, I think you''d better not worry about so much. You have to think about it. If that boy really won the first prize in the end, can you really resist this huge amount of Yuan Stone, or do you want us wanguzong to help you fight together?"


    The reason why Chang HUFA takes so much trouble to tell Li HUFA about this is that he wants Xia Jue to die, but she wants to stay out of the affair.


    Li HUFA has now stepped out of the cliff with half a foot. He has no choice. If he doesn''t do it in the way he said, the consequences will be terrible.


    If we do it according to his method, we will at least have some hope. He believes that the other party will make a choice.


    Sure enough, after half a thought, Li HUFA still wavered a little.


    "The great array of Daochang is controlled by six mages of the six major sects. I can''t make them obey my command." Even if he wanted to do so, Li HUFA couldn''t solve the problem in front of him.


    "I said Li HUFA, it''s up to people. As long as you are willing to pay for it, I think they will be happy to do so." Often heard the other side''s mind shaking.


    "Well, I''m willing to pay for it, but I''m not familiar with them. I''ll ask elder brother Chang to contact me on my behalf."


    After all, he is still an old fox who has lived for so many years. Although Li HUFA was dazed by Xia Jue before, now he calms down and wants to understand something.


    He knew that the reason why Chang HUFA encouraged him was to use him as a gun.


    Naturally, he can''t be held by the other side as a gun. The purpose of his words is to pull the other side into the water.


    In this way, if it really provokes public anger afterwards, at least someone will fight against thunder with him.


    "This... Li HUFA, this matter has nothing to do with me, I just give you a suggestion." It''s true that Chang HUFA wants revenge, but he doesn''t want to go there.


    "I know your mind about protecting the Dharma. If you help me deal with this matter this time, it''s good for you." Li HUFA opened the window to speak up.


    "That''s... OK." Chang HUFA tossed and turned in his heart for a long time, and finally he agreed.


    Soon after, a few miles away from the great array of the dojo, there was no one in the canyon.


    Among the powerful guardians of the sky is Chang.


    "Brother Chang, why did you bring us here?" Lu Cheng, the array master of wanguzong, was puzzled.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry." Chang HUFA waved his hand to show the other party not to worry, then he yelled at the canyon: "Li HUFA, come out, everyone is here!"


    Changhufa flowers fall, and a human figure comes out of the canyon where the sight is blocked.


    This person is not Li HUFA and who is it.


    "Li HUFA, are you here? What is this for? "


    The six array mages were puzzled to see that Chang HUFA was here.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Please come down first and let''s talk about it in detail."


    Now that they have all come, it is impossible for several mages to turn around and leave without listening to anything, and then they all fall from the sky to Li HUFA''s side.


    When the crowd settled down, Li HUFA first took a look at Chang HUFA. When he saw Chang HUFA nodding, he turned to look at the crowd.


    "I don''t know what you think of this test?" Li HUFA decided to make a tentative speech first.


    A few people were confused when they heard Li HUFA''s words.


    "It''s surprising that this kind of thing has never happened before, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. That Xia Jue has great potential. If he can be accepted into our wanguzong, it will become a great weapon in time."


    Although he was puzzled, Lu Cheng was a member of wanguzong. He had known Li HUFA for so many years. He thought he would listen to him first.


    "That''s right. Xia Jue has great potential. No matter which clan we take him in, it will be of great benefit."


    Seeing Lu Cheng open his mouth, other array masters follow him.


    Hearing that these people were full of praise for Xia Jue, Li HUFA felt a little heavy in his heart.


    I''m afraid it''s a very painful price to move these guys.


    "I''m not satisfied with you. This time I invite you here to do me a favor. If you agree, I''ll offer you three million yuan each."


    Not in the ink, Li HUFA plans to get to the point with these people.


    Each person is 500000 yuan, and the six people are 3 million yuan, which is not a small amount. However, compared with the compensation of tens of millions of yuan, the 3 million yuan is nothing.In the last second, several people were still talking about what was going on in the test, but in the next second, they turned to help, and the reward was 500000 yuan, which really surprised them.


    "Brother Li, if you have anything to do, just say it. There''s no need for Yuanshi or not."


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to talk about anything after many years."


    "What are you talking about, brother Li?"


    Even for these people, 500000 yuan stone is not a small sum. Although Lu Cheng and others don''t care on the surface, they can''t wait for it in their heart.


    "Well, since you are very righteous, I will never let you suffer losses. After the event, I will definitely offer you 500000 yuan." Li HUFA vowed.


    "Come on, Li HUFA, let''s know what''s going on."


    "Well, in this case, Li will no longer beat around the bush. I believe that everyone is familiar with this matter, right?"


    "What''s going on? It''s a deal to offer odds to Tianjiao who enter the trial place according to the odds, isn''t it? "


    "It''s said that we have a share in this business."


    After hearing Li HUFA''s words, several people argued.


    "Yes, there are shares in several major sectors, but the biggest share is Li. To be honest, Xia Jue had no reputation before, and no one knew his details, so he had a high odds.


    But it happened to be such a person who was not well-known and had a high odds ratio before, and someone actually made heavy bets on him, which resulted in the present situation.

 Chapter 605

    Once he is successful in winning the first place, the loss to our six major departments will be an incalculable number. The reason why I invite several people here is also because of this matter. " Li HUFA told the cause and effect of the incident.


    Hearing Li HUFA''s words, the six mages at the scene were silent.


    From these words, they can be regarded as knowing the reason why Li HUFA photographed them this time.


    And it''s easy to see what they can do.


    That''s cheating on the array.


    But it''s not a simple thing to do tricks on the array.


    Let''s not say that there are so many eyes looking at the scene, they can''t explain it just by their own door.


    If something goes wrong in the end and makes people angry, they will suffer.


    After all, Daochang trials have always been known for fair competition. Once they set this precedent, wouldn''t it be said that they would let whoever they want to pass the six major schools pass?


    After that, who else will come to participate in this trial.


    It''s a big charge. They can''t bear it.


    Even if 500000 yuan is a huge sum of money, they don''t seem to be too excited about it now, because it''s too hard to get it.


    "Brother Li, it''s too difficult. I don''t think I can do it."


    "It''s no less difficult than climbing to the sky if you want to do something in front of so many people. It''s impossible."


    "It''s too much involved. There''s nothing I can do about it, brother Li."


    To understand the stake, the six mages all made the same decision.


    "Listen to me, this matter not only involves me, but also involves the high-level people in your respective families. They didn''t come here to avoid attracting other people''s attention this time, but they told me to deal with this matter well. You can''t see death without help."


    Seeing several mages retreat, Li HUFA is in a hurry. He quickly moves out the people who are involved together.


    "This..."


    when Li HUFA said this, several mages hesitated.


    It''s a bit too much for people who live in the same clan to see death but not help themselves.


    If they do, it will be like offending these people in the clan. It''s not sure that these guys will trip them for revenge on that day. It''s a very troublesome thing.


    However, they are afraid of offending the senior officials of their respective clans, but they don''t want to do it according to Li HUFA''s words, which makes them in a dilemma.


    "I think you''ve misinterpreted me, ladies and gentlemen. I think I need to say it again." Seeing that these people hesitated, Li HUFA decided to strike while the iron was hot.


    "I asked you to control the Daochang formation to deal with the Xia Jue, but it didn''t mean that you would openly use the formation to kill him.


    I mean, you can do it in a more subtle way. You can make people feel that although things are a little strange, you can''t find any fault. If that''s the case, the boy is still so tough. Let''s not force him. Let''s just admit it. "


    Li HUFA means that they can secretly urge the array to kill Xia Jue. If they still can''t succeed in the end, it''s not their fault, and they won''t blame them any more.


    "So and so..."


    I have to say that Li HUFA''s words left some room for them.


    In fact, they didn''t care whether Xia Jue died or not.


    Although Xia Jue can add strength to their clan after he enters their clan, this is just a later story. Maybe they will not see this day until they die. How can they have 500000 yuan stone and let the high-level people of their clan owe them a favor.


    "Don''t hesitate any more. If something happens, it''s our business. As long as you keep it a little hidden, you can keep it safe. What are you hesitating about?" Li HUFA continued to agitate.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to do it, but I''ll start by saying that Xia Jue is not weak, and he has many treasures. Even if I secretly urge him to kill him, I can''t blame brother Li if I can''t kill him."


    "Guo Daoyou''s statement is reasonable. We will try our best to urge taboos, but it''s uncertain whether it can be achieved."


    "It really needs to be said well, so as not to make trouble with you later."


    Although several people have agreed, they still have some concerns.


    "This is natural, as long as a few people really try their best, then I can only admit that I have bad luck. But my ugly words about Li also come first. Don''t try to be perfunctory to me. If I find anyone who doesn''t try their best, I don''t want to blame Li."


    "That must be..."


    ...


    then the two sides discussed some specific details, and it was not until more than half an hour later that they quietly returned to the site of the Daochang array.


    At the same time, Xia Jue came to the land of treasure after receiving the points from the Tianjiao of wanguzong.When I came to Duobao, it seemed that another day had passed.


    I saw the scoreboard on the sky again.


    There is no change in the top position, Xia Jue is still in the first place with more points than others.


    And the second and third place also has no change, is still Li Zhuifeng and Wang Xixue.


    However, they may have spent a lot of time looking for the altar stone and watching Xia Jue fight, so the points didn''t rise much.


    With my current strength and points, is it necessary to enter this treasure land?


    After seeing the table, Xia Jue began to think about this problem.


    To enter this treasure land is just to earn points, but now his points are far behind many people in the opening, and his strength has completely deterred them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he ran into a Tianjiao here. As long as he spoke, the Tianjiao would give him his points and token.


    That is to say, he doesn''t have to spend so much effort to search everywhere, and he will rob people directly.


    Everyone will incarnate into his bee and nourish him with the nectar picked. There is no faster way to score points than this.


    But there is also a disadvantage.


    That''s going to make people angry.


    Although his previous battle was a shock to all the arrogants, in the final analysis, he was far from as famous as Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng.


    Once the resentment has accumulated and spread, he is likely to be boycotted by all the people in the field.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for two fists to fight against four hands. If so, no matter how powerful he is, it''s hard for him to match so many people.

 Chapter 606

    Forget it, I''d better go and have a look first. I''ve been busy fighting for the altar stone for a long time. I can''t say that I''m not only going to have a look at this treasure land.


    Making up his mind, Xia Jue clapped the storage bag, and an altar stone fell into his hand.


    Then he took the altar stone and went quickly to the treasure land.


    "Poof."


    Holding the altar stone, he was not directly excluded by the light curtain as before, but smoothly entered into it.


    The space inside is similar to the space of stars in the universe. At a glance, there are bright photoelectricity everywhere.


    After a little inquiry, Xia Jue wanted to walk towards the nearest light spot.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that he could not walk, and his body was in a floating state.


    "What''s going on?"


    Facing such a strange scene, Xia Jue was slightly surprised.


    When he looked up at the bottom, he found that there was no land under him, and he was just like floating in this space.


    It''s strange here.


    After calming down for a while, Xia Jue felt that this treasure land was strange.


    Next, Xia Jue became familiar with the floating state. After he could skillfully control the floating direction of his body, he floated the bright spot on the side.


    Just a few dozen breaths, he came to the bright spot.


    Come to the side of this bright spot, Xia Jue finally knows what these bright spots are.


    It turned out to be a large glass utensil, and the light was emitted from the surface of the utensil.


    After a careful inquiry, he felt that there seemed to be something stored in the glazed ware.


    Boom.


    Xia Jue directly smashed the glazed ware with one blow, and saw a treasure of heaven and earth appeared in front of him.


    "Natural resources and local treasures!"


    Xia Jue was a little surprised. This natural material and local treasure looks extraordinary, which he had never seen before.


    Without too much hesitation, he put the treasure into the storage bag.


    After putting this treasure into the storage bag, Xia Jue finally knows what kind of treasure it is.


    Up a full 50 points, which can be said to be the top talent treasure, right?


    It really deserves to be a land of treasures. If you can get so many points from a tree of natural resources and natural resources at will, there may be more precious natural resources and natural resources in the future.


    Xia Jue, who wants to understand this, is not neglecting. He immediately goes to the next bright spot.


    After a long time of incense burning, Xia Jue smashed many glass utensils and got hundreds of points.


    "Boom."


    Just as he was about to continue to look for the bright spot, suddenly a sound came from a place about forty feet away from him.


    "Someone?"


    It''s strange to say that he''s been searching in this treasure land for so long, but he hasn''t met anyone yet, and now the sound from the distance makes him very curious.


    "Li Zhuifeng, what do you want to do?"


    "Well, what else can you do?" Li Zhuifeng stood with a negative hand, looking very relaxed at the people in front of him.


    "Li Zhuifeng, you and I have no grievances or grudges. There are many treasures everywhere in this treasure land. Why do you plan to attack us if you don''t look for them?"


    "Ha ha, so what? Is there anything faster than robbing you?" Li Zhuifeng remained unmoved.


    "You...


    " Pa Pa, you''re right, there''s really nothing faster than direct looting. "


    Just as the two sides were communicating fiercely, a figure came out in the dark.


    This man is not Xia Jue, who else can he be.


    "Xia Jue, it''s you!"


    When it was clear that the visitor was Xia Jue, Li Zhuifeng looked gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he could see the evil star in this big treasure land.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll call you points and tokens from your family and go away. Second, I''ll kill you all, and then I''ll take your points and tokens myself."


    Xia Jue tone understated, as if to say a trivial thing.


    "You..." Li Zhuifeng gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Jue. He was already angry in his heart.


    I think he was originally the man of the year in this Taoist trial, the favorite of the leader.


    But I didn''t expect that since this bastard appeared, he completely covered up his light and let him become a supporting actor.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Li Zhuifeng bullied those Tianjiao to see this scene, as if out of a bad breath.


    This is really a response to the saying, "the wicked have their mill."."Well, you''re wise. What about you?" Xia Jue turned his head and looked at Li Zhuifeng.


    "I''ll give it to your mother and die for me!"


    Li Zhuifeng, who has always been highly sought after by people, has never been so angry. He immediately plays a martial arts skill against Xia Jue, and plans to fight with him.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll do it!"


    Xia Jue looked cold, and the magic mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Boom."


    The strike from the magic mirror collided with the opponent''s skill. There was no damage on both sides. Basically, it was equal.


    Here Xiajue didn''t neglect, he continued to play Yufeng, and decided to lean towards Li Zhuifeng.


    "Big Luo thousand silk!"


    Li Zhuifeng gave a big drink and saw that his palms were emitting bursts of tiny green silk.


    After these green silk came out of his hand, they shot at Xia Jue with extremely fast speed.


    "Come on."


    In the face of such a situation, Xia Jue''s face is still not the slightest fear, he once again urged the magic mirror.


    However, the effect of this magic mirror seems not ideal.


    After floating for a while, the green silk, which was broken by the magic mirror, reconstituted, and then attacked Xia Jue again at a very fast speed.


    "Not good."


    The green silk was so strange that even Xia Jue didn''t react for a moment.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Xia Jue kept avoiding the green silk, but because the number was too much, he still had some colors on his body.


    "Ha ha ha, you''d better take out your sword to protect your life, or you''ll die."


    In fact, he was not convinced of Xia Jue.


    He thought that the other side was just relying on his powerful magic weapons.


    If there is no such magic weapon, then he can kill the other party in an instant.


    "Is that how you want to die?" Xia Jue''s face became cold.


    I didn''t expect that Li Zhuifeng was so difficult.


    It seems that these well-known Tianjiao are not so well-known. If they are careless, they may die in the hands of each other.

 Chapter 607

    "Well, it''s hard to say who died." Li Zhuifeng snorted coldly, and then bursts of green silk appeared in his hands.


    "Come here. Since you want to try the power of Tai Long Sword, I''ll help you." Xia Jue clapped his right hand into the storage bag, and the sword flew out and fell into his palm.


    The opposite Li Zhuifeng saw that the powerful sword came out, his face changed suddenly, and then he bit his teeth to excite the vitality of his body. Then his hands drew out strange handprints.


    Soon, bursts of green silk grew around him, which wrapped him like a golden snake.


    This secret skill is called wanzhang Qingsi, which is a powerful life saving secret skill in his inheritance.


    Xia qingjue''s tenacity will be the root of his security.


    It''s only a matter of a moment to cast this secret skill. When he finishes, he will not stand in the same place waiting for the opponent to cast the powerful sword to attack.


    See his body a flash, first is to avoid the scope of Xia Jue lock, in the flash at the same time, he gently waved his right hand, bursts of green silk toward the distance of Xia Jue whistling away.


    "I don''t know how good you green silk can be this time." With a wave of his right hand, Xia Jue''s sword went to the green silk.


    "Boom."


    The green silk was broken by his sword Qi.


    However, these green silk did not break as before, and then condensed to attack his magic weapon, but directly disappeared.


    "Sure enough."


    See Xia Jue so easy to break his these green silk, Li Zhuifeng heart is also secretly surprised.


    There''s not much time for him to think about it. If Qingsi is broken, the next one is definitely to attack him. He has to make a quick response.


    "Go Li Zhuifeng took out more than ten talismans from the storage bag and urged Xia Jue to attack.


    "Talisman!" Xia Jue knew the power of FA Fu. He didn''t dare to be careless or to take it hard because it was too expensive.


    He first avoided seven or eight of them, and when there were two left in the end, he urged the dragon sword to attack the last few talismans.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The sound of the collision between FA Fu and Tai Long Jian is so loud that there seems to be some signs of collapse in this treasure land.


    "Xia Jue, you can see that if we continue to fight, Duobao land will collapse. Once the space collapses, it''s very dangerous. Are you sure you can survive?"


    When it comes to this point, both sides can''t get along with it any more. Li Zhuifeng doesn''t want to fight any more.


    "You''re right. I''m not sure I''ll survive the collapse of space, but I''m sure I''ll kill you before the collapse of space!" Xia Jue''s face remained unchanged.


    "You... Hum, are you so sure?" Li Zhuifeng''s face was so gloomy that he could drip ink.


    "Or try it!" Xia Jue looked at the sword in his hand and then lifted it up.


    "What do you want?" Li Zhuifeng finally said a soft word.


    "Just now I gave you two choices. You can do it or not. Choose for yourself."


    "You... I see who will die first!"


    If you do it according to Xia Jue''s words, it''s better to kill him. Li Zhuifeng doesn''t care about the collapse of space. Now he just wants to fight with each other.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Since the other side is so disobedient, Xia Jue decides to help him.


    When he approached Li Zhuifeng with his body method, Xia Jue used the luanshen stab.


    Li Zhuifeng is a master in the middle stage of building a foundation. He forced him to use the magic stab, which made Xia Jue lose a lot. He was pale.


    "Ah


    Li Zhuifeng, who has been stabbed by luanshen, has a blank brain, but fortunately, he is a person who has inherited the ancient great power, and his strength can''t be compared with that in the middle of foundation construction.


    When the fatal blow was almost on his head, he managed to escape by leaning slightly.


    At the same time, he finally understood one thing, that is, before Xia Jue was fighting with Wan guzong and others, he could kill them like killing chickens and ducks.


    It turned out that he was also armed with a sense of attack.


    "You... How can you have this kind of martial arts." Li Zhuifeng couldn''t restrain his shock. He blurted out this sentence subconsciously.


    Not to mention the magic mirror''s top body method and the powerful sword. Now there are more skills of attack perception.


    This is just against the sky. It''s hard to imagine that so many peerless treasures will concentrate on one person.


    Li Zhuifeng''s words didn''t get an answer, but it was Xia Jue''s sword Qi that was waiting for him.


    He was shocked by his attack sense and martial arts skills before, how could he make any action? The only action is to subconsciously show his green silk body protection.But the green silk had been chopped to pieces by Xia Jue before. How could it resist the blow.


    Li Zhuifeng''s body was like a broken kite flying towards the West. In the process of flying, blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth.


    "Gee."


    It can be said that most people are not dead and can''t survive the attack of his Tai Long Sword. Although Li Zhuifeng was injured, he didn''t look serious, which made Xia Jue a little strange.


    However, this strange situation didn''t hold for long. The next moment, he saw something like iron flakes falling from Li Zhuifeng''s clothes.


    "It seems that the level of body protection weapon is not low. This guy has a lot of means to protect his life."


    A little sigh, Xia Jue then non-stop toward the other side body in front of the past.


    As long as it is an individual, we can understand the so-called "taking advantage of his illness to kill him".


    "Man Xiajue, I''ve agreed to your request. We don''t have to fight like this any more!"


    Up to now, Li Zhuifeng has suffered some injuries. He knows that he is no longer the opponent of the other party, so he wants to appoint him.


    Anyway, as long as you keep your last name alive, you won''t lose a token with his strength. In addition, there is so much time left. As long as you avoid this guy, you still have great hope to get high points and get a good place.


    "I, Xia Jue, pay attention to doing things to the end as soon as I do them. I gave you a chance just now, but if you don''t cherish it, no wonder I do."


    Cutting grass without removing roots, the spring breeze blows again. Li Zhuifeng is obviously not a lonely person. Xia Jue will not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

 Chapter 608

    "Believe me, let me go is the best result, otherwise you will regret it." Li Zhuifeng covered his chest and floated slowly towards the rear.


    "I really regret not killing you." Raise the sword of Xia longjue.


    But at this time, Li Zhuifeng had some movements.


    It seemed that something was wriggling in his stomach, and then a golden bead about the size of a longan came out of his mouth.


    As soon as the bead came out, some of the six high-level people who had been sitting outside the Taoist array stood up.


    "How can Li Zhuifeng have the golden elixir?"


    "It''s impossible. Li Zhuifeng is just a foundation decoration. How can he have the golden elixir?"


    "It''s said that Li Zhuifeng got the inheritance of a great power. Does it mean that this golden elixir was obtained in that inheritance?"


    After seeing this golden elixir, a group of people outside the Taoist array began to talk about it.


    "Suzerain, this Li Zhuifeng actually has the golden elixir of the golden elixir period. Xia worship is dangerous this time."


    Along the way of practice, the foundation is the golden elixir.


    To this realm, strength can be said to be the real omnipotent existence.


    Now there are only six major sects in Lingnan, and they are all old monsters who have lived for a long time. They are extremely rare.


    And now the golden elixir period of the master''s life of the thing, the golden elixir appeared in the trial of Li Zhuifeng''s body, how can this let thirteen elder not shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Zhuifeng still had this kind of thing against heaven."


    Originally, Hou Xiaotian thought that Xia Jue was safe in this trial, but he didn''t expect this sudden change, which made him worried again.


    "Alas, Xiagong is still too reckless. Li Zhuifeng had already begged for mercy before. Xiagong would be finished as soon as he was ready. Why should he take advantage of his temporary anger to get into such a dangerous situation?"


    Although I can''t hear what both sides said before, it''s not hard to guess from their words and behavior, so the five elders guess so impatient.


    "He had a chance to get a golden elixir. I think his original idea was to keep the golden elixir warm in his body. When he reached the top of the later stage of foundation construction, he could use the golden elixir to break through the golden elixir.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a big crisis in this trial. It''s the reason why I have to take out this golden elixir and plan to blow myself up! " It was yuanbeishan, the deputy leader of jianyizong, who said this.


    The original strength of Beishan has reached the peak of building foundation, so what he can see is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "What, self exploding elixir!"


    "The elixir of the elixir period is powerful. If it explodes, can this treasure land hold it, and can this Taoist array hold it?"


    "Yes, if Li Zhuifeng blew up the golden elixir, it would be dangerous if the Taoist array couldn''t hold it. If the array was suddenly broken like this, the power of lifting the space would be enormous. All the conceits in the trial would be in danger."


    Hearing that he was about to explode the golden elixir, everyone on the scene did not care where Li Zhuifeng got the golden elixir. The important thing now is not to destroy the test.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Li Zhuifeng is just in the middle stage of foundation building. Even if he wants to explode the golden elixir himself, he can''t give full play to some of its powers. Besides, this battle is built by six of us. Even if the real elixir comes here and explodes the golden elixir himself, I''m a little sure that he can follow."


    Just when everyone was upset, Ning Hu, the array master of jianyizong, stood up.


    It may not take advantage of the array if we fight with the monks of the same level normally, but if we urge the array, it will be a completely different scene.


    When an array mage urges an array, it''s no exaggeration to say that he even deliberately crush the friars of the same level.


    Now, the six masters of the array have spent a lot of effort to build the grand array. The power is conceivable, which is the reason why he has the courage to say this.


    "Is this really master Ning?"


    "Master Ning, can this Taoist array really resist the self explosion of Jindan?"


    Although Ning Hu came forward to guarantee, but the public still seemed to be a little distrustful.


    "Well, are you questioning me? Or are you questioning the six array mages of our six major sects? " Heard being questioned, Ning Hu appears a little dissatisfied.


    "Dare not, dare not."


    "Look over there!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, and then all of them subconsciously looked up at the light curtain of the Daochang formation.


    After everyone turned his head, a huge light appeared on the light curtain.


    Seeing this, people don''t have to think about it and know that Li Zhuifeng is the one who blew up the golden elixir.


    Under the glare, the treasure land turned into nothingness.Then the scene again moved to the land of Duobao.


    The power of the self explosion of the golden elixir is still spreading, and the scene outside Duobao is instantly leveled hundreds of feet away.


    "Hiss."


    Everyone in the field took a breath after seeing such a huge power.


    "Do you think they''re still alive?"


    I don''t know who asked such a question, and then everyone began to think about it.


    This problem is also a matter of public opinion, public opinion and old-fashioned opinion.


    Both of them are very powerful. It''s not too surprising that they can survive this violent explosion, but it''s also normal to die.


    "I think they are still alive, which is powerful, but in the final analysis, they haven''t fully exerted the power of the gold elixir''s self explosion. With their strength, they should be able to survive."


    "Xia Jue also said that Li Zhuifeng had been injured before. I think the chance of survival should be very low."


    Without too much conjecture, the dust and smoke in the light curtain of the large array of Taoist temples dispersed, and the scene inside became clear and visible.


    Xia Jue''s sword was deep on the ground, and his right hand was on the hilt. As for the distance within one meter of his whole body, a light yellow curtain was formed.


    At the moment, it seems that he has not been consumed by all his strength.


    In any case, although he consumed a lot of money, he was still intact. Compared with Li Zhuifeng, who fell on the ground and half of his shoulder disappeared in the distance, he was not much better.


    "This..." this scene makes the people who look at the appearance of the Taoist array unable to say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 609

    "That''s great. Xiagong is OK."


    Seeing Xia Jue intact, Hou Xiaotian and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This Li Zhuifeng is really abominable. He used this means to die together. I hope Xia Gong won''t let him die so happily."


    Hou ling''er really hated Li Zhuifeng.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been afraid for so long? Fortunately, Xiagong was ok, otherwise all the good things before their dilingzong would have been in vain.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing. Almost I''m in your hands. But you can die with pride. You can make me so embarrassed."


    The Xia Jue in the field is also in a state of shock. He can''t think of such a means hidden in the other party.


    If not for just now, he decisively displayed the light curtain to protect his body, and then urged his whole body to build a line of defense outside. At this moment, his end would not be better than Li Zhuifeng.


    "Cough." Li Zhuifeng coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t look afraid. On the contrary, he looked as if he was going home.


    "Xia Jue, even if you kill me today, you will surely die in the hands of others in the future, ha ha ha." Then Li Zhuifeng laughed.


    "Ha ha." Xia Jue made a mockery, and then his sword fell, and Li Zhuifeng''s head fell to the ground.


    Duobao''s land has been destroyed, so that he can''t receive any goods. But now, it''s not too bad to kill Li Zhuifeng and get his token and points.


    Off the court.


    Seeing that Xia Jue solved Li Zhuifeng so easily, everyone was very sorry.


    Li Zhuifeng, a man of the south of the five ridges, is a proud man who has been famous here for many years. Before the beginning of this Taoist battle, many people have already said that he is the leader of this battle.


    But who can think that such a character actually died in the hands of a boy who was still unknown before.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    With the death of Li Zhuifeng, there is not much to see in this test.


    Now in this situation, even a fool can see that Xia Jue is the leader.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the rivers and mountains bring forth talented people. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange number in this Taoist trial. After the Taoist trial, I will try my best to win it." Yuan Beishan said.


    Although Xia Jue killed many of their swords, it''s reasonable for those who enter this kind of place to have big fists. In other words, food is the original sin. Therefore, the original Beishan did not resent him at all, but appreciated him very much.


    In fact, it''s not only yuanbeishan who has such an idea in the field, but also the other high-level members of the five major departments.


    Xia Jue didn''t know what these people thought. At this time, he was recovering his vitality in a hidden place.


    After the battle just now, the vitality in his body had been exhausted. Fortunately, no one came here just now.


    Otherwise, not to mention a master in the middle of foundation building, even a master in the early stage of foundation building can kill him on the spot.


    Half a day later, the vitality in the body was almost restored. Then Xia Jue got up and rushed to the center.


    Looking at the rapid passage of time in the storage bag, he felt as if he was approaching the central area.


    "Boom!"


    When Xia Jue tried his best to use his body method to rush to the central area, a thunder suddenly occurred in the sky.


    "Why?"


    Looking up at the sky, Xia Jue''s face was full of doubts.


    Just now, the weather in the big battle of Daochang was very good. Why did it suddenly change so much?


    And looking at the rolling clouds in the sky, it seems that something is brewing, which makes him feel strange.


    With Xia Jue''s constant thoughts, there were bursts of white light in the most dense area of dark clouds on that day.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the white light in the dark clouds is more and more, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    "It''s not about yourself, is it?"


    Looking at the black cloud electric light drifting towards him, Xia Jue had an idea that even he felt a little outrageous.


    If this idea is known by the six mages outside the Daochang formation, I believe they will say, "Congratulations, you are right."


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound accompanied by a flash of lightning, and the direction of the lightning shot down is Xia Jue standing below.


    This scene is to let Xia Jue be surprised and angry, quickly dodge to open.


    When he got out of the way for less than a breath, there was a big pit seven or eight feet deep in the land where he was standing.


    "Damn it, how can this bandit Daochang array target Laozi?"


    Xia Jue, who dodged to one side, could not help cursing.Although a lot of people have been killed in this trial, it may be less than one tenth of the total.


    And the big array of Daochang will attack him if no one attacks. Isn''t it aimed at what?


    I can''t help but make him think more. The lightning in the dark cloud split out again.


    What is different from before is that this time it is no longer a flash, but two, which makes Xia Jue''s spirit fly crazy and dodge.


    "What''s the matter? How could the Taoist array suddenly aim at Xia Jue?"


    "Yes, how did this wonderful thing become like this?"


    "Damn it, can''t Xia Jue be the Tianjiao of the six major sects, just aim at him and don''t want him to win the first prize?"


    "Why don''t the people from the six major departments come forward and give an explanation? What''s the matter? How can they kill people with so many eyes in broad daylight?"


    A group of people at the scene saw that the Daochang battle was aimed at Xia Jue, especially Wen Jiankong, who was about to get rich. They wanted to go up and hold the people of six major sects to question.


    "Don''t panic. This is a normal phenomenon. If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight. Daochang array has always been a test for those who are about to become the leader. Only by passing this final test can you become a well-known leader. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people who came here last time."


    Looking at the scene, Lu Cheng, who was guilty of crimes, came forward to explain.


    In fact, he didn''t tell lies to deceive all the people present. There was a test for the chieftain in the Daochang trial.


    But the difficulty of the test lies in the hands of their six mages.


    If always, the test of the final moment for the chief executive will not be too heavy. Generally, the person who can lock the position of the chief executive in advance is not sure that he can pass, but he can pass with seven or eight levels of assurance.

 Chapter 610

    "These people have finally put down their prejudices and United."


    Chang Dharma''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of splendor, and then said.


    "It''s also human nature. Xia Jue''s performance is too dazzling. It''s true that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. This arrogant guy doesn''t know how to restrain himself, so it''s normal to be targeted."


    Li HUFA said with indifference.


    "Well, that''s right. If at this time, the six array mages do something, no one will find out!"


    You fa always said to protect your face.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! In this way, no one will find it strange. After all, in the face of the siege of so many proud sons, it''s Fair for Xia Jue to die in the trial of the Taoist school. Ha ha ha... "


    Li HUFA soon returned to his taste and could not help laughing.


    Often the Dharma protector smiles, but also can''t help but be proud.


    At this time, outside, those who are watching the picture in the sky, can not help but talk.


    "This Xia Jue is too much of a showman! The combination of so many people is equivalent to that half of the people in the testing field have dealt with him. "


    "Yes, it seems that Xia Jue is doomed after all."


    "No matter how amazing he is, he still has no chance to win in the face of so many people''s siege."


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    A lot of people were very happy. They bought a lot of Yuanshi from Li HUFA.


    If Xia Jue really gets the first place, they can say that they will lose everything.


    "Well done! That''s what we''re going to do. We''re going to attack them together! "


    "My Yuanshi doesn''t have to float in the water, ha ha..."


    "It''s a pity that he has so many points. In the end, all of them are just wedding clothes!"


    Of course, some people are happy and some people are worried. If these people are happy, some people will be worried.


    For example, Wen Jiankong, di lingzong and others.


    "Well, this boy is very sharp. If he wants to finish the trial successfully, it seems that he can''t do it now?"


    Wen Jiankong sighed and looked sad.


    Although Xia Jue had killed a group of people in wanguzong before, it was different this time.


    But if the remaining five sects had disciples, they would unite Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng.


    Such a terrible lineup, not to mention Xia Jue, even if he is empty, I''m afraid he can''t do well.


    Most of them are the best of heaven. They are not weak in cultivation. With the secret treasure in their body, their strength can not be underestimated.


    Although Xia Jue has magic mirror and dragon sword in his hand, where is the gap between his realm.


    The consumption of yuan power alone can make Xia Jue hard up.


    "Dad, do you think there will be something wrong with Xia Gong?"


    At this time, Hou ling''er also looks worried at Hou Tianxiao.


    "I don''t know. I hope Xiagong won''t have an accident, but I have to believe him!"


    Hou Tianxiao shook his head. Although he said so, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    On fighting alone, Hou Tianxiao believes that with Xia Jue''s strength, no one will be his opponent in the test of Daoism.


    But so many experts unite to deal with him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away.


    "There''s a heaven in the summer, so let''s watch it quietly."


    Five elder at this time strange calm, eyes not shun looking at the sky in the ranking.


    Hou Tianxiao looks at the five elders in surprise. He wonders why he seems to be transsexual at this time?


    Feel Hou Tianxiao''s eyes, five elders can''t help feeling goose bumps, quickly explained.


    "Summer worship brings us such a surprise, don''t you understand? Before, in our opinion, it was the situation of death capital, but Xiagong easily broke it. So in my opinion, this Xiagong will bring us surprise, unexpected surprise, wait


    "Yes, the five elders are right."


    Hou ling''er''s eyes were full of hope.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Five elder listen to Hou Ling son''s words, can''t help embarrassed Shan Shan a smile.


    Hearing the explanation of the five elders, Hou Tianxiao showed his thinking.


    Indeed, as the five elders said, although it''s different this time, which one is not the summer worship? All safe in the end?


    After thinking about it, Hou Tianxiao can''t help but feel relieved, but he is still worried.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    At the moment, Xia Jue, who is in the center of the storm, is still collecting natural materials and local treasures in the land of treasure.


    Because most people don''t have as many altar stones as Xia Jue, they only have one or two chances to enter the land of treasure.


    Therefore, deeper and deeper, the level and quantity of natural materials and local treasures are also increasing.Soon, Xia Jue collected 8% points.


    Plus his original points, now he has 6100 points.


    For this score, let a lot of people speechless, this is about to reach the top half of the record!


    This guy is a pervert!


    However, after seeing Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, as well as the remaining five major doors, these people are not so optimistic.


    After all, no matter how many points there are, we still need to have the strength to maintain it.


    Although Xia Jue had what strength, but in the siege of many proud sons of heaven, he was still a lot weaker.


    But Xia Jue didn''t know that he had been targeted.


    After he had collected all the natural resources and treasures here, he was swept out by the power of Duobao.


    Xia Jue is not surprised. Anyway, his points are enough. No matter how much they mean, no one can surpass him.


    Unless Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, one of them, can tell the difference between the two, and kill some other disciples, there may be a little chance.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    In front of Xia Jue''s eyes, a flower reappeared on the altar. Then he jumped off the altar and walked towards the periphery.


    It''s only one day away from the end of the test. In this last day, it must be the most intense day.


    In order to compete for points, some people will be unscrupulous shot, just to get a higher ranking.


    This is inevitable. After all, there are so many resources. These days, the natural materials and local treasures in the test of the Taoist school have been collected almost.


    Even if there are omissions, they are not worth mentioning.


    The big head must be on each cultivator.


    However, Xia Jue did not intend to join them, anyway, his points are enough for him to win the first prize.


    There is really no need to continue to fight. Xia Jue is not a murderer himself, so it is of little significance.

 Chapter 611

    However, although Xia Jue thinks so, it does not mean that others will think so.


    What Xia Jue doesn''t know at the moment is that Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, as well as the five major departments, have already negotiated to attack him.


    Of course, they won''t wait here. After all, Duobao is located in the center. The time spent on the token is very fast.


    Although Wang Xixue and others have good strength, they are the best in Nanling, but they don''t have as many tokens as Xia Jue.


    So in terms of time, it is much less than Xia Jue.


    Therefore, at the moment, all of them are hiding in the periphery. As long as you see Xia Jue coming out, you will attack without hesitation.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This makes Wang Xixue and others hiding in the dark, can''t help but shine in front of their eyes.


    Then he made an action, and then launched an attack directly.


    "Boom!"


    In a row, dozens of people rushed out. They were all disciples of the five major sects. They suddenly jumped out and immediately urged their martial arts skills to kill Xia Jue.


    For a moment, the sky was full of brilliance, and Yuan Li of various colors appeared out of thin air and beat Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he had expected that some people who were not afraid of death would do something for themselves.


    But I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Xia Jue was not afraid to drink.


    His right hand has been patted to the storage bag, holding the dragon sword in his hand.


    At the same time, he urged Yuan Li to pour on the Tai Long Sword.


    Then, Xia Jue turned around in the same place.


    "Boom!"


    Tailong sword directly scattered all those martial arts.


    Then, Xia Jue began his counterattack here.


    Since these people want to die, Xia Jue doesn''t mind taking their lives.


    Of course, the integral also accepted.


    "Little thief, die


    Although Wang Xixue was a little surprised, he knew that Xia Jue would not be killed so easily because of their ambush.


    So those five major disciples, the moment of hand, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng also quickly shot.


    This is a good opportunity. If we lose it, if we want to find such a good opportunity, we will not have it.


    Let alone when the trial is over, maybe even Xia Jue''s figure will not be seen.


    "Ha ha, it was you. Who did I think it was? Even so desperate to join hands to deal with me


    Xia Jue smiles coldly. He has already killed one of his five disciples with his Tai Long Sword.


    Although most of the five major disciples are strong, they are still a little weak in fighting with Xia Jue.


    What''s more, Xia Jue of Tai Long Sword didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "Hum, Xia Jue, don''t be arrogant. In the face of so many attacks from our experts, you will die without regret."


    Li Zhuifeng snorted coldly. He looked cold and cold. He pinched a sword in his hand and attacked Xia Jue.


    "Master? You can really pull down the line of experts. If you unite with these rats and attack me secretly, you are also experts. I''m afraid there are no experts here. "


    Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing, and then said.


    "Hum, don''t be proud. Today either you or I will die! Let me come to you for a while! "


    Xing Wuchang sneered, holding the sword in one hand, holding the sword formula in the other hand, and quickly stabbed out more than ten swords towards Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue can''t help but look dignified, this punishment impermanence is definitely not inferior to Li Zhuifeng''s master.


    In fact, it is true that his score is no less than that of Li Zhuifeng, only dozens of points away, ranking fourth.


    This is enough to show the horror of the impermanence of punishment.


    However, Xia Jue didn''t care about it. There was just another Li Zhuifeng left and right, which had little influence on him.


    It can be said that the sword move of Xing Changchang is very exquisite, but in front of Xia Jue, it doesn''t look so good.


    "Brush!"


    I saw that Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword came out one after another and easily cracked the move of Xing Changchang.


    This makes Xing Wuchang surprised. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one.


    Before that, when Xia Jue''s regiment destroyed wanguzong, he had a very deep sense of Xia Jue''s power, so he didn''t choose to do it, but he was still not as deep as he is now.


    Xia Jue can''t help but feel a threat in his mind.


    Is there really no problem for us to join hands now?


    Will it fail?


    Will it repeat the mistakes and follow the footsteps of wanguzong?


    Don''t say it''s really possible!


    Thinking of this, Xing Wuchang''s eyelids jump.At this time, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng had already attacked Xia Jue and launched an offensive.


    Xia Jue is not talking, but whole-heartedly launched a counterattack.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the five major people, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng couldn''t help but neglect them.


    After all, each of them is his strong enemy, and their cultivation is higher than Xia Jue!


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue drinks coldly, his right hand moves continuously, and his left hand has been infused with Yuanli. A big vacuum handprint is taken out.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, one of the five major Tianjiao, directly died in his hands.


    Xia Jue fought fiercely. He resisted Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, as well as a group of Tianjiao.


    This scene shocked many people off the court.


    "This Xia Jue is famous in the first World War!"


    "Hiss Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, who had killed all the Tianjiao of wanguzong in the first World War before, are now fighting five major battles alone. What a terror


    "It''s amazing! There is no limit to the future achievements. I''m afraid it will be a great power at least! "


    Hearing this evaluation, people around immediately took a breath of cold air!


    Great power? It is able to catch the stars and the moon, and the cultivation is unfathomable. When you raise your hand, it is a world shaking existence.


    How can we not be surprised that someone gave such a high evaluation?


    You know, in this era, it is very difficult to achieve great power.


    How many arrogant people have been killed? Broken in that road!


    There are only a few people who can achieve great accomplishments in this world, and none of them is a giant.


    Not to mention the six major, look at the whole Nanling, it is also the existence of the top.


    If you really have a great power, you can be proud of the whole Nanling.


    "Ha ha ha What a surprise! In the face of so many people''s sneak attack and siege, it is not at all inferior! Although we have relied on the most precious treasure, we have achieved amazing results! "


    When Wen Jiankong saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This Xia Jue brings his accident, is really too many, not long ago of repress, directly swept away.


    I feel a lot better.

 Chapter 612

    "Father, Xia worships him, won''t something happen?"


    Hou ling''er looks worried and looks at Hou Tianxiao. She is worried.


    "Judging from the current situation, there should be nothing wrong with Xiagong. With that peerless secret treasure in hand, we should be able to cope with it."


    Hou Tianxiao shook his head and said uncertainly.


    "Although Wang Xixue, Li Zhuifeng and a group of Tianjiao of the five major groups have joined hands, if they want to win the summer worship, they still have to be a little short. The Lord can rest assured."


    One side of five elder, at this time suddenly said.


    Hou Tianxiao nodded and said nothing.


    "Xiagong, you must not have an accident."


    Hou ling''er also looked at the picture in the sky and said to himself with a complicated look.


    At this moment, Xia Jue in the sky, holding the dragon sword, killed everywhere, and his clothes were full of blood.


    "Poof


    The dragon sword is so powerful that it seems to be a great weapon. After being stained with the blood of many people, it sings softly.


    There is a faint sound of dragon howling.


    Xia Jue was also a little surprised that this dragon sword was so extraordinary today.


    No wonder Gu Qingying has such a high expectation of the Tai Long Sword.


    It seems that there are many secrets hidden in this dragon sword, which makes him feel relaxed and happy.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue''s eyes are like electricity, and his left hand urges his martial arts skills. With one move, he forces Li Zhuifeng back.


    At the same time, he made endless moves to the sword of Taiguang.


    "Here! How can it be that you are just a casual practitioner, and how can you have such a terrible sword skill? "


    Xing impermanence quickly waved his sword to resist, and his whole body seemed to be locked by Xia Jue, as if all the flaws were exposed.


    This makes Xing Wuchang''s clothes, already soaked in cold sweat, shocked.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Jue, he would have to deal with Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, as well as the other five big men. Xing Wuchang had no doubt that he had died by Xia Jue''s sword.


    Xia Jue is so skillful that they can''t breathe, which shocked all the people present.


    At present, more than half of the five major disciples have been killed and injured. The rest are real elite disciples, and some of them are not even worse than Xing Wuchang.


    But in the hands of Xia Jue, there is still no difference. Without two moves, he was forced to retreat.


    "He, who said he was just a casual practitioner?"


    "Yes, come out. I promise I won''t shoot him!"


    "He has been killed by Xia Jue."


    "This..."


    All of them were in a panic. Xia Jue was just like a pervert. Yuan Li seemed to be in constant flow.


    The longer you are tired, the braver you are.


    Even Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng are heartfelt, this guy, where the courage.


    In the face of so many of them, they killed many of their own disciples.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    In fact, they thought too much about it. Although Xia Jue had a dragon sword in his hand, he was not afraid of any of them.


    But with so many people, Xia Jue was still a little scared, but he was already on the point and had to send it.


    The other side obviously has a premeditated plan. How can it be so easy to go?


    What''s more, the situation is not dead now. Will you keep them and continue to block yourself after the trial?


    Therefore, Xia Jue had to bite his teeth and continue to fight.


    At this time, there were only a dozen people left in the field, and none of them were masters in the middle of foundation building.


    Xia Jue could hardly cope with it.


    It''s just relying on the Tai Long Sword and his own unique skills, so he hasn''t fallen behind.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe that Xia Jue really has such great ability. He hasn''t exhausted himself for such a long time!"


    At this time, Li Zhuifeng suddenly gave a big drink, and the sword in his hand came out again.


    It is said that his all-round cultivation is derived from the inheritance of Qingsheng.


    Qingsheng can be seen from his name. He is a great master in the realm of sage.


    Saints are even more powerful than their great powers. They have already become saints. Otherwise, they would not be saints.


    Daneng can open up its own space cave in famous mountains and rivers, which can be achieved by human resources.


    But saints can create a small world out of nothing.


    This kind of means has exceeded the ordinary people''s cognition.


    Of course, in the present age, it is absolutely impossible to become a saint.Let alone saints, there are few breakthroughs.


    In the past ten thousand years, no one has ever been recorded as a saint.


    This is enough to prove how difficult it is to practice to this level.


    Li Zhuifeng can be so strong, and he is also one of the best in Nanling. It has something to do with the inheritance of Qingsheng.


    Although people are eager, but there is no way, after all, other people have a good chance, this kind of thing can not be forced.


    Of course, Li Nanling is not the only one who does not have the power to catch up with his family.


    Otherwise, he would not have come to the test.


    "Li Zhuifeng is right. We all try our best to kill him!"


    Wang Xixue''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The nine heaven holy body was really extraordinary. It could enhance her combat effectiveness to the greatest extent. At the same time, it could continuously absorb the aura between heaven and earth for her and transform it into the yuan power consumed by the friars.


    It can be said that in the same realm, Wang Xixue is almost invincible!


    Only if you have a constitution no less than her, can you make a comparison.


    "Good!"


    Although the other five prime ministers had doubts in their hearts, they were also annoyed to see that Xia Jue was still in no man''s land under their joint attack.


    They attacked Xia Jue one after another.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue can''t help complaining secretly, but he has a lot of moves in his hand, and a sword flower picks it towards Xing Wuchang''s chest.


    Xing Changchang was so frightened that he quickly dodged.


    "Ding!"


    At the same time, a long sword in his hand resisted Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword, but his clothes were broken by Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue said in secret that it''s a pity, but there''s no accident. This punishment is impermanent, but it''s the pride of the sword clan. How can it be so easy to lose?


    If he couldn''t make a single blow, Xia Jue turned his toes and swept out the Tai Long Sword to the others behind him.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Dangdang!"


    There was a series of metal collisions.

 Chapter 613

    The other five big favourites, the weapons in their hands, were directly cut off by Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword, and the sword fell to the ground.


    "Thief, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll give you my last name!"


    Wang Xixue''s sword moves are constantly attacking Xiajue. Jiutian holy body is fully displayed by her.


    Yuan Li rushed towards Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha, in that case, it seems that you are going to change your surname."


    Xia Jue said with a playful smile.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Immediately, see Xia Jue in the hand a palm dint send out, resisted the yuan dint attack of Wang Xi snow.


    At this time, Wang Xixue''s sword move has come to Xia Jue''s eyes.


    Xia Jue didn''t panic at all. He used the Yu Feng Jue and quickly dodged out. His right hand waved out in an instant. The Tai Long Sword seemed to send out a clear dragon chant and chopped at Wang Xixue.


    "Dang!"


    Tailong sword is extremely sharp. With Xia Jue''s Yuan Li blessing, it directly cuts off the long sword in Wang Xixue''s hand.


    "What?"


    Wang Xixue exclaimed, but her sword was made of black iron. It was so easy that Xia Jue cut it off.


    How does that surprise her?


    However, Wang Xixue was not a layman after all. After abandoning the broken sword, she quickly retreated.


    "Remember, you''ll be surnamed Xia with me in the future!"


    Xia Jue''s playful voice made Wang Xixue feel angry.


    "You! Well, it''s just a moment of pride! "


    Wang Xixue directly turns to avoid, don''t talk to Xia Jue, this guy talk, can anger himself.


    At this time, Li Zhuifeng attacked without a sound, and his sword reached Xia Jue''s descendants.


    This makes Xia Jue startled. He quickly shows his Yu Feng Jue and flashes to the side to avoid Li Zhuifeng''s attack.


    "What a pity!"


    Li Zhuifeng''s face flashed a trace of disappointment when he failed.


    "Since I''m so entangled, I''ll be a real killer?"


    Xia Jue hums coldly, pats the storage bag with his left hand, and holds the magic mirror in his hand. At the same time, Yuan Li in his body continuously pours into the magic mirror!


    "What, this is the magic mirror?"


    At this time, a proud son of one side exclaimed, although this magic mirror is only an imitation, it still can''t cover up its prestige.


    Not long ago, Xia Jue killed all sides with this magic mirror. Many talents were lost in his hands, and people already knew about it.


    At the moment, I was shocked to see Xia Jue take out the magic mirror.


    "It''s just an imitation. Please note that as long as you don''t get hit by the magic mirror, nothing will happen. This magic mirror needs a lot of force. He can''t send it several times! "


    Xing Changchang then said with a bad look.


    Everyone nodded, but still did not dare to despise.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Xia Jue laughs and doesn''t care. After a while, after the completion of Yuan Li''s indoctrination, he turns to the direction with the most people around him and quickly goes out.


    "Boom!"


    The magic mirror is worthy of being one of the top 100 magic weapons. It has great power. Since Xia Jue sent it out, the earth and the earth are changing.


    An invisible wave, with unparalleled power, rushed towards those people quickly.


    "Run


    The faces of those people were so scared that they turned white. I don''t know who yelled, so they started to run around.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof


    It''s a pity that their actions are half a beat slower after all. The attack speed of magic mirror is several times slower than their speed.


    When they react, the magic mirror''s attack is behind them.


    The magic mirror''s attack was unparalleled, and directly killed them in the same place, leaving only a piece of blood fog.


    "This..."


    The rest of us are all tongue tied and speechless.


    It was just a short moment, and we lost several more people.


    This Xia Jue is really like a murderer. He is merciless. His moves are all murderous and take people''s lives directly.


    Wang Xixue''s face is full of murderous spirit and shock. This guy is really a mess.


    Li does not know how to deal with the ugly look.


    Xing Changchang''s heart is dripping with blood. One of them was a disciple of their sword sect.


    The remaining seven or eight disciples of the five major groups were also silent and did not dare to speak. They looked at Xia Jue in horror.


    "Who else? Would you like to try the magic mirror


    Xia Jue suddenly drank and yelled, which made everyone tremble.


    Xia Jue glanced at the crowd, with a cold look in his eyes, as if it had become the essence.This scene shocked people''s minds, and they didn''t have the heart to continue fighting.


    "Hum, since I don''t speak, I''ll do it!"


    Just this hesitating moment, Xia Jue has gathered Yuan Li again, urging the magic mirror to fight Wang Xixue.


    "Boom!"


    Magic mirror attack, straight toward Wang Xixue flew out, this let Wang Xixue face pale incomparable, cold sweat DC.


    This guy, who is not good at, but at me?


    Wang Xixue didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly used her body method and quickly avoided going out.


    However, the magic mirror''s attack still hit her.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xixue suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Her pale face was even whiter at this time.


    Body a stagger, and then run!


    "A little bit of a doorman! It''s amazing that Wang Xixue can resist the attack of magic mirror. Although it''s an imitation, it''s amazing enough! "


    Xia Jue can''t help talking to himself. He is secretly surprised that Wang Xixue is worthy of the pride of Nanling. He has resisted the attack of the magic mirror.


    If it is someone else, I''m afraid it will fall here.


    Seeing Wang Xixue''s escape, Xia Jue didn''t pursue him. After all, there were still people around him. He urged the magic mirror twice, and there was little left in his body.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of air, the magic mirror was so evil, even Wang Xixue could not escape the attack of the magic mirror.


    This makes a few people can''t help beating a drum in their heart.


    You don''t have to think about it. Wang Xixue must have a secret treasure that can fight against the magic mirror. Otherwise, how could he be hurt under the attack of the magic mirror?


    But in the presence, except for a few people, other people did not have the secret.


    Even if there are, they can''t be compared with the magic mirror.


    If you are hit by the magic mirror, you don''t have to question the result. You must be scared and die.


    "Withdraw!"


    At this time, Xing Wuchang was very surprised and angry. Although he was unwilling, there was no way.


    The performance of Xia Jue was beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    If you continue to fight with him, even if you win, you will certainly lose your strength!

 Chapter 614

    After fighting for such a long time, there have been a lot of scattered practitioners and disciples of other sects in the dark.


    When the time comes, both sides will be hurt. It is intolerable for Xing Wuchang to let them take advantage.


    Even Li Zhuifeng, at the moment the heart gave birth to a retreat.


    I can think of it. How can he not think of Li Zhuifeng?


    So when Li Zhuifeng said which word to withdraw, Li Zhuifeng went away without looking back.


    "Well! Boy, don''t be complacent. When the trial is over, someone will still deal with you! "


    Xing Changchang''s face was quiet. He gave a cold hum and took the lead to retreat.


    This battle, they sword a son of heaven, only survived him.


    It can be said that the losses are heavy. If we don''t go, the end will be obvious.


    The rest of them couldn''t help looking at each other, but when they saw Xing Changchang, they all agreed to leave.


    They didn''t dare to stay here too much, for fear that Xia Jue would be upset, so they gave them a magic mirror. At that time, even if they wanted to cry, there was no place to cry.


    Xia Jue breathed a sigh of relief, put away the magic mirror and the dragon sword, at the same time, he ate a Huiyuan pill to recover his consumed Yuanli.


    Just now, he was aware that at least dozens of master builders had gathered in the dark.


    So just took out the magic mirror, strong shot killed a few people, at the same time also want to kill Wang Xixue here.


    Although Wang Xixue gave him an accident, he succeeded in shaking Li Zhuifeng and Xing Wuchang.


    Let them retreat.


    However, it almost consumed Xia Jue''s strength. If they continued to attack, Xia Jue did not dare to guarantee how long he could last.


    In addition, people peep in the dark, so Xia Jue just let go.


    In order to calm down Li Zhuifeng and others, but also let the people in the dark, dare not easily start on him.


    Fortunately, he succeeded. After Li Zhuifeng and Xing Wuchang retreated, those who were hidden in the dark also gradually retreated.


    Although there were a few people who were not willing to leave, they had to leave after seeing Xia Jue''s great power.


    Who dares to ask Xia Jue for trouble at this time?


    If one doesn''t please, he will be killed directly, then all his previous achievements will be wasted and everything will be over.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue finally relaxed. Fortunately, everything was developing in the direction he expected.


    Huiyuandan soon recovered a lot of duyuanli for him. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Xia Jue was in full bloom.


    These are all integral points!


    Immediately, Xia Jue began to collect the storage bags on those people.


    This scene, let the people outside are shocked, this Xia Jue, unexpectedly so terrible, one person alone against many experts, and also successfully won!


    This is not something anyone can do. Even the well-known Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng do not have such fighting power.


    Just as Xia Jue was collecting the storage bag, he suddenly trembled in the void, and he was very weak.


    If not for Xia Jue, I''m afraid it''s hard to feel it.


    In the fight with Wang Xixue and other favored sons of heaven, Xia Jue has already noticed this abnormality.


    From time to time let his body a shock, and now there.


    This makes Xia Jue a little surprised. This is the test of the six major schools. How can such an abnormality happen?


    Without waiting for Xia Jue to think about it, the tremor in the void became bigger and bigger.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the invisible void suddenly seemed to be cracked, and then a huge force rushed towards Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue was so surprised that he didn''t care to collect those people''s storage bags any more. He used Yu Feng Jue and fled quickly.


    "Is the void broken?"


    Xia Jue is creepy. It''s a great event, although in the trial of this Taoist school, it''s all illusory scenes of array.


    But there is still a void here. If the void is really broken, if Xia Jue is involved in it, I''m afraid there is no way to live.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation is getting louder and louder, and an invisible black hole suddenly appears beside Xia Jue.


    At the same time, there are breathtaking breath from the black hole.


    Xia Jue could not help but feel numb and sped up his escape. As for the bodies and storage bags in place, they were directly involved and turned into fly ash.


    "Where is the void breaking? If it wasn''t for the great power, I''m afraid those monks below the great power would not be able to do so! "


    Xia Jue stabilized his mind and soon understood the reason.


    This trial has existed for so many years, and there has never been such a situation.


    But unfortunately, he appeared beside him. If there was no ghost, Xia Jue would not believe it.


    Just a little thought for a while. Xia Jue knew.This is the big array of Daoists that maintains this place. If something goes wrong, it will lead to the instability of the void here and make mistakes!


    However, the big array of Daochang is maintained by the array mages of the six major sects. How can it suddenly make mistakes?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue couldn''t help but feel shocked, as if he thought of something.


    "Damn, are these six gates so shameless? I can''t beat my own disciples. I''m even thinking about this array! "


    Xia Jue looked back at the crack of the void behind him and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Good guy, if this is affected, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Xia Jue pats the storage bag, takes out several pieces of Huiyuan pills, swallows them, and quickly refines them to restore his own Yuanli.


    Then he played Yufeng Jue to the extreme and rushed out quickly.


    "Damn, can''t you kill any boy when such a terrible array collapses?"


    At this time, Lu Chen, the master of wanguzong''s array, cursed secretly and wanted to enlarge the array.


    But he was stopped by a mage.


    "Lu Chen, are you crazy? Now it must have attracted the attention of the senior management. For the sake of 500000 yuan stone, you want to die, but we don''t want to die! "


    The mage said in a hurry.


    "Yes, Lu Chen, we have violated the rules several times just now, but I don''t know what''s strange about this little guy. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    "It''s our limit to do so. Didn''t Li HUFA also say that? Even if you don''t kill him, there''s nothing wrong. There will be no less than 500000 yuan stone! "


    "We''d better repair it as soon as possible. I think the high level should have sent someone to come here now. If there is any delay, I''m afraid we''re not far from death!"


    Other people are also advised to say.


    Lu Chen shook his head and finally nodded. Although he didn''t kill Xia Jue, he was disappointed.


    If at present, he will have lost the chance.

 Chapter 615

    There''s really no need to do it again.


    If found by the high level, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as his own death. If it''s serious, I''m afraid it will destroy the nine ethnic groups!


    Lu Chen has no doubt that the top management of the six major departments will do so in order to stabilize people''s minds.


    Next, six mages, including Lu Chen, began to repair the array.


    People outside, of course, were shocked to see this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the void, how can it break


    "Yes, it''s too sudden, isn''t it?"


    Some people who understand the array can''t help but stand up and say.


    "It''s caused by the instability of the array, not the collapse of the void."


    "Yes, it''s inevitable that accidents will occur during the operation of the array."


    "But this is the grand array maintained by the six major sect mages. It''s reasonable to say that there won''t be such a big mistake."


    Everyone nodded, thinking that what he said was really reasonable.


    "Lord, what do you think is the situation?"


    Five elder''s heart, worry unceasingly, for fear that Xia Jue has what accident.


    This is the root of whether they can rise or not!


    Even if it wasn''t, the five elders didn''t want anything to happen to Xia Jue for his contribution to their Di Ling sect.


    "Look! It''s natural for a good man to be worshipped in the summer. "


    Hou Tianxiao shook his head. He was also worried. Seeing this, he had some ideas, but he didn''t say them.


    Hou ling''er is also extremely nervous, staring at the picture in the sky for a moment.


    It was only after the void had suddenly dissipated that she was relieved.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s a little bit of the big array in the Taoist temple. Some monsters appear and bite a array flag, which leads to this situation."


    "Now that the monster has been killed by us, the mage of the array is also urgently repairing the big array and restoring the array flag. Please be calm. It will be OK."


    At this time, two figures suddenly flew into the sky to stabilize the minds of the people.


    "So, shh."


    "It''s a false alarm. Those monsters are really hateful. When I see one, I''ll kill one!"


    "There are six reasons for such mistakes."


    "Yes, the monster is not under our control. No one wants to have this accident."


    The crowd soon showed a sudden insight. Liudachangmen also had disciples among them, plus liudachangmen''s reputation and prestige in Nanling.


    So they didn''t go there at all because someone was making trouble.


    And in their opinion, there is no reason to sit like this.


    Although Hou Tianxiao thinks that something is wrong, he just worries about the accident of Xia Jue.


    As long as Xia Jue has nothing to do, the rest will be irrelevant.


    These two people are naturally called by Li HUFA, in order to stabilize people''s mood.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s mages actually made such a big move, which really shocked him.


    In a hurry, he asked someone to deal with it, but he and Chang HUFA went to Lu Chen to find out.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties, otherwise when the high-level accountability of zongmen came down, Li HUFA would be even worse off!


    "What''s going on? What are you doing? "


    After Li HUFA arrived, he angrily scolded Lu Chen and other six mages.


    A few people can''t help a tight heart, deeply understand which are serious, Lu Chen this just said in a hurry.


    "Just now, one of them accidentally pulled up a flag. That''s why such a situation happened."


    Hearing what Lu Chen said, Li HUFA was even more out of breath. What''s the matter? A mistake?


    Mad, are you trying to kill me?


    "I told you to be careful? Now, everyone knows! "


    Li HUFA didn''t say well.


    Lu Chen and other mages could not help sweating.


    "Don''t worry, if the high-level accountability, we have some words to say!"


    "So good!"


    Li HUFA dropped a few words and left here with a wave of his sleeve.


    "Li HUFA, when will our Yuanshi be given?"


    Another mage pondered for a while, then said.


    Since Lu Chen doesn''t talk about it, the other mages will not.


    After all, Lu Chen is also a member of wanguzong. It''s normal to be afraid of Li HUFA''s power.


    However, five of them are the other five major mages. Although Li''s position is higher than them, they are not afraid.


    "Hum, don''t worry. You will be indispensable then."


    Li HUFA snorted coldly, and his voice spread far away.He doesn''t dare not to give it away. Lu Chen can punish him, but the other five major mages can''t even teach him.


    In order to seal their mouths, it is said that each person should have 500000 yuan of stone.


    Otherwise, he will be the first to commit the crime of protecting the law!


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the consequences. Frustration is light.


    Several array mages looked at each other, but they did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, all the best children in the test of Daochang gathered beside a platform.


    As long as you take out the token, you can quickly leave from which array.


    As long as the outside world, no one dares to die.


    Unless you don''t hesitate to offend the other party.


    Many people have left, such as Li Zhuifeng and Xing Wuchang.


    Of course, they are aware of the changes that have taken place in the Taoist array.


    So I can''t wait to gather here and want to leave as soon as possible.


    If this big formation is unstable again and something happens, it will lose a lot if it dies here.


    After the powerful son of heaven left, the rest of them slowly went out with the token.


    At this time, Xia Jue also shows his Yufeng Jue and rushes towards here. He also wants to leave the trial.


    Anyway, no one can surpass his points.


    It doesn''t make much sense to stay here!


    Seeing the arrival of Xia Jue, people could not help but make way for him to go first.


    This is Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng alone, as well as the five big favourites of heaven, who are not inferior.


    He was also strong to kill many five major disciples, such a cruel man, but no one is willing to provoke.


    Xia Jue, of course, didn''t care about it. He rushed to the platform and swept it with a token.


    Suddenly a burst of light rushed up, wrapped Xia Jue in it, and then sent him out.


    At this time, outside, Hou ling''er saw that Xia Jue finally came back safe and sound, and ran towards Xia Jue, with a strange emotion in his eyes.


    "Xiagong, you are back."


    After running over, Hou ling''er suddenly forgot what he wanted to say, and then changed his voice.

 Chapter 616

    Seeing Hou ling''er, Xia Jue just smiles and nods. He doesn''t say anything.


    Of course, he also knows Hou ling''er''s mind, but Xia Jue himself knows that he can''t promise anything to Hou ling''er.


    That''s why I keep pretending I don''t know anything.


    Xia Jue and Hou ling''er said hello, then they went to Hou Tianxiao.


    Hou Ling er''s face can''t help showing disappointment, as if lost soul general, also turned back to Hou Tianxiao''s side.


    Seeing this, Hou Tianxiao could not help shaking his head, then sighed and looked at Hou ling''er with a complicated look.


    "Congratulations to Xia Gong. He won the first prize in the trial."


    Hou Tianxiao turned and looked at Xia Jue, with a surprise smile on his face.


    Since Xia Jue came to their dilingzong, their dilingzong has become more and more prosperous.


    In the past, dilingzong was just a humble sect, but these days, in the trial of the six major sects in Nanling.


    Xia Jue is out of the limelight, of course, also let them lingzong fame.


    Xia Jue was defeated by Wang Xixue, and Li Zhuifeng, the two most favored sons of heaven, was not even the one of the six major schools.


    How can Hou Tianxiao not like it?


    And Xia Jue''s final points, however, exceed all the talents of Nanling, and no one can compete with him.


    With this, Xia Jue''s future achievements must not be low.


    And his Di Ling Zong was also on the same front with Xia Jue.


    It can be said that both the prosperity and the loss of each other.


    Nowadays, Xia Jue is famous in the new generation, so the benefits of his Di Ling sect are inevitable.


    Not to mention anything else, Xia Jue was able to enter the six major gates of Nanling for cultivation.


    This is the dream of all practitioners in Nanling.


    Xia Jue comes from their local lingzong. Because of Xia Jue''s relationship, future resources and those who want to join the six major sects must also consider the excessive cultivation in the local lingzong.


    "Thank you for taking me in."


    Xia Jue arched his hand to Hou Tianxiao. Even now, he did not forget that Hou Tianxiao and di lingzong had helped him.


    "Good! The summer worship is serious. "


    Hear Xia Jue say so, Hou Tian Xiao Lang smile a, connect to say two good words.


    In the heart can not help but very proud, he really did not see the wrong person, Xia Jue is not that kind of ungrateful generation!


    "Congratulations on the summer offering!"


    The five elders on one side also came over and congratulated Xia Jue, with a smile on his face.


    "Five elders!"


    Xia Jue also bowed his hand to the five elders.


    All the people on one side could not help looking at Xia Jue with a complicated look.


    This son has such terrible strength, but he comes from an unknown small clan.


    If it wasn''t for the facts, they wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    A poor sect can cultivate such terrible talents.


    This shows that Xia Jue''s talent is so high that his eyes can''t help changing and full of fire.


    "I''m afraid that in the six major schools, this one will soar to the sky?"


    "Yes, such a terrible performance, I think the six major doors must have been fighting, right?"


    "Haha, it''s really interesting. I''d like to see which school this boy will enter to practice in the end."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    For Xia Jue''s future, very optimistic.


    Only when you enter the six gates of Nanling, can you have a chance to see a wider world in the world!


    The Yuanjie continent is vast. Even Nanling is just a small place in the continent.


    All his life, the friars in the foundation period were just in this eastern region.


    If you want to go to other regions, you have to use the domain gate!


    Nanling is just a place in the eastern region.


    In addition, there are four areas: the north, the Central Plains, the East and the Xishan.


    Not to mention the other four areas, the area is daunting.


    Only those great powers in the legend have a chance to show the whole continent.


    Nanling has always been a place of great pride, but few people have reached the realm of great power.


    Xia Jue has this potential!


    It''s definitely the target of the six major departments competing with each other.


    Next, it mainly depends on how Xia Jue chooses.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is really unpredictable. With the strength of one person at the initial stage of foundation building, all the arrogant people in the trial of defeat are really the model of our generation!"


    At this time, Wen Jiankong came over with a smile and said hello to Xia Jue.


    "I''m flattered, master!"Xia Jue looks at Wen Jiankong with some doubts and doesn''t understand his intention.


    Xia Jue had never dealt with Wen Jiankong, so he didn''t know him, which was quite normal.


    "He is an old man in Nanling. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has a great reputation! You call him Mr. Wen


    At this time, when he saw Xia Jue''s puzzled look, Hou Tianxiao explained to Xia Jue.


    "It''s Mr. Wen. It''s polite!"


    Xia Jue arched his hand and said.


    "No harm, no harm! Xiaoyou, I have a banquet in Xuantian restaurant. I''d like to invite you and all Daoyou of dilingzong. I hope you don''t refuse! "


    But Wen Jiankong didn''t care. He said to Xia Jue with a smile.


    Xia Jue looked at Hou Tianxiao. Seeing that he nodded, he accepted.


    Wen Jiankong praised Xia Jue again, and then left here.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with Mr. Wen?"


    Xia Jue was a little confused. He didn''t know about the six main doors. He opened the door here.


    Hou Tianxiao said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, after the beginning of the trial in the Taoist temple, someone opened an opening here. That is to bet on the position that the examiners will get. Once they are doomed to win, they will get the Yuan Stone according to the odds."


    Xia Jue suddenly realized that it was so. He quickly guessed the reason.


    If you want to come to old Mr. Wen, you will bet on your own ranking. You must have made a lot of money, otherwise you won''t come to make friends with him.


    "How much did he take?"


    Xia Jue asked suddenly.


    "Ten thousand stone!"


    Hou Tianxiao said with a smile.


    "So much?"


    Even Xia Jue could not help but be surprised. Ten thousand yuan stone was a huge sum of money.


    That old man Wen has put so much money on him. It can be said that he has high expectations for him!


    "What''s my odds?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue can''t help but ask in surprise.


    Hou Tianxiao already knew that Xia Jue would ask, so he was ready to speak.


    "Mr. Wen bet that you will be in the top ten, the odds are one to three hundred, while the odds of the top five are one to five hundred, and the number one is one to one thousand."


    How can Xia Jue say that his odds are so high? If you bet three million yuan, don''t you want ten thousand yuan?

 Chapter 617

    The leader is even more outrageous. If you bet 10000 yuan, you can get 10 million yuan stone. This odds is really amazing?


    "You''re not going to bet, are you?"


    Xia Jue suddenly said strangely.


    At this time, the thirteen elders suddenly came out and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. The patriarch took the Xia worship Association into the top five, which is also 10000 yuan stone, so now we have made five million yuan stone


    Around is Xia Jue, also can''t help a surprise, this Hou Tianxiao really play big, unexpectedly pressed so much to enter, and still took him into the top five.


    You know, ten thousand yuan of stone is already a lot of income in dilingzong.


    Hou Tianxiao can bet so much. I really don''t know how determined he is.


    This is the strength of their own, very confident ah?


    Fortunately, he didn''t have an accident, smoothly entered the top five, and won the first place. Otherwise, Hou Tianxiao would lose 10000 yuan, and Xia Jue would be embarrassed!


    "Suzerain, you are really in a mess!"


    Xia Jue can''t help blaming.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I have confidence in Xia Gong''s strength, otherwise I wouldn''t have put so much money into it, and it''s still the top five."


    "Now it seems that Xia Gong is really amazing. I''m not wrong. He won the first prize."


    Hou Tianxiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, we earned five million yuan for nothing. It''s just a pity that Xia Gong exceeded our expectation and won the first place. Tut tut?"


    "It''s really a pity. If we had won the first prize, we would have ten million yuan now."


    Hou Tianxiao stares at elder five and elder thirteen in a hurry, and they don''t speak at once.


    Xia Jue can''t help but be speechless, which is really speechless. However, it was a matter within their local lingzong, so Xia Jue didn''t say much.


    It''s up to them to make a steady profit anyway.


    At this time, all the talents who survived in the test of the Taoist school have come out.


    All of them are standing in the square, waiting for the selection of the six major departments.


    In addition to Xia Jue, almost all of them were slightly or seriously injured.


    Qiao Changlao, who is in charge of the host, came out at this time, looked at the audience with satisfaction, and then said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the trial is over. Congratulations to all of you for living in the trial and getting great marks."


    "Next, I''d like to announce the ranking. At present, Xia Jue has won the first place with a score of 6268."


    "Wang Xixue won the second place with a score of 3109."


    "The third place winner was Li Zhuifeng, with a score of 2876."


    "The fourth place winner is Xing Wuchang, with a score of 2523."


    ¡­¡­


    Joe said, and then he announced the top 20 points.


    "This time, the top 30 Tianjiao, in addition to the original disciples of the six major sects, can choose their own sect. Of course, if there is any sect elder, they can also choose their favorite disciples. However, all examiners have the right to refuse."


    "As for the disciples other than 30, their performance is also good. After the six major schools have been assigned, you Tianjiao can get started."


    After that, elder Qiao retired. He had finished the work he presided over, so next, there was nothing for him.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, several elders of the six sects rushed out in an instant and rushed straight to Xiajue.


    "Xia Jue, our Shenquan sect is willing to accept you as the core disciple of the inner sect. You can learn the martial arts in the classics of the sect. Can you join our Shenquan sect?"


    The elder of Shenquan sect said first.


    "Nonsense, Xia Jue certainly joined our tieyizong, your Shenquan Zong. It''s just those moves. What''s there to learn?"


    The elder of the iron clothes sect said with a blow beard and glaring eyes.


    "Hum, Xia Jue has some chances with our wanguzong. Joining our wanguzong is the most suitable choice!"


    The elder of wanguzong is not willing to show weakness.


    "Ha ha, you wanguzong want to win over Xia Xiaoyou? Not afraid of jokes? I''m afraid you don''t want to get back at him? "


    The elder of jianyizong sneered.


    "I''m afraid that your sword sect is not much better, and the purpose is not pure. If you want me to say, it''s best for you to join our five element sect!"


    Said the elder of the five elements.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t listen to them. I''m willing to ask Xiaoyou to be the deacon of Yinyang sect for me!"


    The elder of Yinyang sect disdained the other five elders.


    "This..."


    They could not help but be dumb. As expected, things were developing in the direction they expected. The elders of the six major schools in Nanling all threw olive branches to Xiajue one after another.As for Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, they directly ignored them.


    Joke, is there such a genius, Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, who can defeat all Tianjiao present? Don''t worry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng are embarrassed.


    Is this the feeling of being ignored? Why do I want to kill?


    At least we''ve been famous for a long time.


    Would you mind paying attention to me?


    However, the elder of Liuda sect directly ignores Wang Xixue''s and Li Zhuifeng''s resentful eyes.


    I didn''t even look at it.


    As for which clan Xia Jue should join, they quarreled here regardless of face.


    "No, I can''t, little friend. Isn''t he a deacon? As long as you join our five element sect, I will be the law enforcement envoy. "


    "Well, it''s not too much to be the elder of our Yin Yang sect, just because of the talent of Xiaoyou."


    "My divine boxing sect..."


    ¡­¡­ Several elders are red faced and want to draw Xia Jue into their clan.


    In their opinion, Xia Jue, such a genius, should join their clan.


    The six elders argued endlessly, and there was a posture of fighting when they didn''t agree.


    All the onlookers were silly. Even if they expected something, it''s too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Xia Jue could not help but feel speechless. How could he feel that he had become a sweet cake.


    "I said, Xiaoyou, which clan do you want to join? Let''s show our attitude? Otherwise, the six elders will fight! "


    At this time, Qiao Chang appeared again with an embarrassed face. He had already retired and was ready to discuss with the six elders about how to distribute the rest of the disciples.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the six elders had quarreled about Xia Jue''s belonging here.


    Like a couple of street thugs.

 Chapter 618

    To see this scene, di lingzong and others were even more happy.


    Xia Jue became the pride of all the people, and their di lingzong also had a long face.


    This is exactly what Hou Tianxiao hopes to see.


    "Let me think about it!"


    At this moment, Xia Jue hears elder Qiao''s words, can''t help thinking.


    To be honest, he hasn''t thought about it before.


    But even he did not expect such a situation.


    At the beginning, he just thought that he could enter one of the six major sects.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the first place and became the target of the six major departments.


    But now that he has a choice, he can''t help thinking it over.


    At this time, the six elders heard Xia Jue''s words and quieted down.


    They suddenly realized that even if they were fighting fiercely, the final choice should be left to Xia Jue himself.


    Xia Jue was thinking that Wan guzong would not go in. After all, he killed so many thousand of his favorite sons, and even Lin Kui, the disciple of Chang Dharma protector, was killed by him.


    This action must have offended the Changhu law. Although it is clearly stipulated that no matter life or death in the trial, it can not be targeted after coming out.


    But after all, rules are dead, and people are alive. Few people will break the rules.


    It''s just that weinanling people don''t make any big moves.


    If it''s in the dark and no one knows, maybe someone will jump out.


    This is the worry of Xia Jue. Although the Dharma protector promised that he would not target at di lingzong.


    But in the face of interests, nothing can be the norm.


    In the world of cultivation, the strong are respected, which is the eternal truth.


    As for the other five major sects, Xia Jue suddenly remembered the changes that had taken place in the big array of Daochang before the end of the trial.


    Xia Jue would not believe it if he said that it wasn''t the six major sect''s array mage.


    It''s understandable that a wanguzong aimed at him.


    However, the great array of Daochang is not maintained by one sect master, but by six sect masters.


    It''s certain that every master of the array has a certain relationship. It''s just that he didn''t make a big noise.


    As for who was able to mobilize the six array mages, Xia Jue did not know.


    At the moment, Li HUFA''s face was very blue, and he was walking back and forth in the hall. He turned to one side, and Chang HUFA''s eyes were a little blurred.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Li HUFA murmured to himself.


    He trembled at the thought of paying tens of millions of yuan.


    Ten million yuan stone, let alone him, even if the whole ten thousand drum clan add up, there are not so many yuan stone.


    If Wan guzong''s high-level know, Li HUFA is very clear about his fate.


    "Always protect the Dharma, you should pay attention to me!"


    Li HUFA couldn''t help getting a little annoyed. When he thought of the advice that Chang HUFA had just given him, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Now we have to pay not only ten million yuan stone, but also five hundred thousand yuan stone for each of the six mages.


    But the key is, those unreliable guys, things are not done well, otherwise he would not be so anxious.


    However, he also made a promise that no matter whether he could succeed or not, he would not get less than half a million yuan per person.


    Li HUFA has a pain in the flesh. I don''t know what to do.


    "Well, I can''t help it!"


    Chang HUFA sighed a long time, looking a little gray and said.


    I knew those mages were useless. What''s his idea?


    Now, I''m tied to a boat by Li HUFA. Even if I want to run, I can''t help it.


    "Let''s wait and see what the other five people will say. After all, there are also their shadows in it!"


    "Yuanshi must pay for it, even if it''s the cost of bleeding, otherwise the reputation of the next six major gates in Nanling will be destroyed."


    After thinking for a moment, Chang said.


    "Hum, I also know that I have to pay for it. The key is that I don''t have this Bi Yuan Stone. Who should bear it?"


    Li gave a cold hum.


    Chang HUFA''s face also flashed a trace of anger, but it was fleeting and was not noticed by Li HUFA.


    At the same time in the heart of greasy crooked, this is obviously your own play big, now blame me? I just had an idea.


    Li HUFA saw that Chang HUFA didn''t have any good opinions, so he scolded secretly and went out in a rage.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, Xiaoyou, have you figured out which sect you want to join?"Elder Qiao saw that Xia Jue had been thinking for a long time, but he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    The other six elders are also in a bit of a hurry.


    Qiao Changlao himself is the elder elected by the six major sects to preside over the trial of the Taoist school. He is not a member of one of the six major sects. At the same time, he is also a member of the six major sects.


    So for him, Xia Jue joined any clan.


    After all, no matter what, the six major departments are very friendly on the surface.


    Xia Jue can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. To tell you the truth, Xia Jue doesn''t want to join the six major sects after the big battle.


    But the six major sects are all the top sects in Nanling. If they all offend him, it will do him no good in the future.


    With his current strength, he can''t fight against any school at all.


    What''s more, because of the reason of dilingzong, Xia Jue didn''t want dilingzong to be targeted by the people of the six major sects.


    So for now, it is safe to choose to join one of the six major sects.


    However, in addition to the sword sect and the Wangu sect, there are four sects: the Tieyi sect, the Shenquan sect, the Wuxing sect and the Yinyang sect.


    The iron clothes master''s martial arts skill is iron cloth shirt, which is also defense. It''s not suitable for Xia Jue, so he doesn''t consider it.


    The martial arts of Shenquan sect are very powerful. You can choose to consider them.


    It seems that wuxingzong is a good choice because of its profound skills.


    Xia Jue was not very interested in the study of FAFU as an attack.


    Then it is the choice between Shenquan sect and Wuxing sect.


    Just when Xia Jue hesitated, a figure suddenly broke through the air, and his figure reached the acme, almost in a flash.


    The figure was hanging in the air, sending out a breath of soul, which made the people present feel shocked and depressed.


    The elder of Liuda sect, of course, also saw the person coming. He couldn''t help showing his strange expression, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, the figure put away his power and quickly fell down to Xiajue.

 Chapter 619

    Xia Jue looked at the old man curiously, and saw that he was immortal, not angry, and dressed in a gray Taoist robe.


    He is a man of profound cultivation.


    But Xia Jue had some doubts. Why did the old man suddenly appear here?


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good material to make!"


    The old man looked up and down at Xia Jue and said to him with a smile.


    There was a silver appreciation in his face.


    Xia Jue can''t help but feel more strange. The old man seems to like himself very much.


    Moreover, whether in his manner or in his words, Xia Jue felt that the old man was full of kindness.


    Let a person be like Mu spring breeze, the facial expression unconsciously relaxed down.


    But the old man''s strength is very strong, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Just now the old man''s aftereffect is still there, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    "Who is this man? Isn''t he the elder of the six major schools? Why not? "


    One of the onlookers could not help but question.


    They all shook their heads. They didn''t know what the old man was.


    However, some elderly people, their faces all showed a look of horror, no one noticed.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Said to the old summer, put down the doubts in front of him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything. As for who I am, you will know later. "


    The old man squinted and said with a smile.


    Xia Jue nodded. He didn''t really feel the old man''s action to him.


    On the contrary, I feel that the old man is very kind and has a noble demeanor.


    This is the first time that he has felt this way since he came to Yuanjie.


    "Little friend, would you like to come under my door?"


    The old man suddenly asked Xia Jue with a kind face.


    "This..."


    Xia Jue was in some trouble. He didn''t know the old man''s real identity. How could he agree so easily?


    "Ha ha, Xiao you, don''t worry. As long as you are willing to enter our door, the people of these six major departments don''t dare to embarrass you!"


    The old man seemed to see Xia Jue''s mind. He laughed and turned to the elder of the six main sect.


    "Do you think so?"


    Suddenly, the air around, as if suddenly cold down, an invisible pressure, spread here.


    However, the old man only aimed at the elders of the six major sects, so the others didn''t feel much.


    At this time, the six elders could not help sweating. They looked ugly and wanted to say something, but they did not dare to say a word.


    Finally just nodded, no way, the old man with their pressure, it is too big, let them have no trace of resistance.


    Don''t say they are just the elders of the six major sects. The six elders have no doubt that even if the supreme elder of the sect comes, he will be afraid of the old man.


    After all, this is the legendary man!


    Everyone was surprised. What''s the identity of the old man? Why don''t you even pay attention to the six major doors?


    And look at the six elders, it seems that they are very afraid of the man in front of them.


    Xia Jue was also surprised. Why did the old man accept himself as an apprentice? After calming down, Xia Jue said.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t agree with you. I killed many disciples of liudafangmen in the Daoism test. Moreover, because of some personal grudges, I''m afraid that someone in liudafangmen will attack my friends!"


    "Who is your friend?"


    Asked the old man.


    Xia Jue points to Hou Tianxiao and others of di lingzong.


    The old man followed Xia Jue''s direction and looked at the past.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Hou Tianxiao, the five elders and others did not dare to neglect him, but hastened to salute the old man.


    The old man nodded, looked at Xia Jue and said.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m here. Even those old monsters from the six main gates don''t dare to touch them."


    Wen Yan, including Xia Jue, took a breath of cold air. The old man''s words are too much publicity and overbearing, right?


    This is a complete failure to pay attention to the six major doors!


    Everyone held their breath and did not dare to discuss. I''m afraid the identity of this old man is not simple.


    Otherwise, the six elders of the six major sects would have been angry for a long time, but they would not have said a word now.


    This is enough to prove the identity of the old man! Who dares to talk nonsense?


    "Thank you, master. Since you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to enter your door."


    Xia Jue gave a respectful gift to the old man, and he also saw that the six main gates didn''t seem to be in the eyes of the old man.


    Otherwise, several elders of the six major sects would have broken out, which means that they know the old man in front of them and dare not provoke him."Good, good!"


    The old man laughed and said three good words. Then he waved his sleeve and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    An invisible force flew out of the old man''s sleeve and wrapped Xia Jue in it.


    "Wait!"


    Xia Jue suddenly surprised and blurted out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a little doubt on the old man''s face.


    "I''ll say goodbye to my friends."


    Xia Jue said, and had already walked toward Hou Tianxiao.


    "I''ve been deceiving people too much. Is Nanling really the speech of their six leaders?"


    Just then, a voice of great anger came out.


    People look for sound and see that it is Wen Jiankong who just left to lead Yuan Shi. They can''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Wen


    A middle-aged man who knew Wen Jiankong asked.


    "Hum, Li HUFA of wanguzong, relying on wanguzong''s power, didn''t give me the reward of winning the bet. He said that there was a mistake in the front and he wanted to reassess Xia Jue''s odds!"


    Wen Jian''s face turned red and went on.


    "Isn''t it clear that Li HUFA doesn''t want to compensate so many Yuan Shi?"


    "There is such a thing


    Everyone was surprised. Li HUFA dared to do so openly. Is this abandoning the reputation of wanguzong?


    "Go! Let''s go together and say, is this wanguzong so shameless? Dare to do it, dare not admit it? "


    The middle-aged man could not help but get angry and said loudly to the people around him.


    "Yes, let''s go. There must be an explanation!"


    They agreed in unison, followed the middle-aged man one after another, and walked in the direction of wanguzong.


    "Lord, what shall we do? That''s five million yuan? Don''t forget it, but we must get back the ten thousand yuan we bet on! "


    Five elder see this, a face embarrassed of say.


    "That''s right. If wanguzong really bullies people like this, it''s OK not to enter!"


    Hou Tianxiao also shows his real fire at the moment. Before that, Chang HUFA went to di lingzong, and strongly wanted to return to Lin Tianyi. He was already upset.

 Chapter 620

    If it had not been for wanguzong''s power in Nanling, Hou Tianxiao would have turned his face.


    What''s more, it''s normal for wanguzong to break his promise in public. He can''t even buy Mr. Wen''s account, let alone their local lingzong?


    We can imagine how unreliable it is that the promise given to them by the Dharma protector at the beginning was that they would not fight against the di lingzong within a year?


    Xia Jue also felt that the ten thousand drum sect was too much. After explaining to the old man, he went with Hou Tianxiao and others to the ten thousand drum sect.


    He nodded and agreed with the old man.


    The six elders of the six major sects can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment. Their faces are still white and scared!


    "I didn''t expect that man to come back!"


    "Yes, since Xia Jue is liked by that man."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a genius out of ten thousand has been lost."


    "So what? You don''t know whose temper you are, who dares to rob people in his hands? "


    Several people sighed repeatedly, only the elder of wanguzong was pale.


    "That Li HUFA, it''s really damned that such a big thing happened! Well, I can''t spare him


    Finish saying, took the lead to leave here, afraid that the public make a big deal!


    The rest of them, looking at each other, followed and prepared to have a look.


    In the same place, only a group of heaven''s favorite children who have passed the test of Daochang and the host Qiao Chang are old.


    "Cough, everyone, let''s go first. I''ll give you a notice when this matter is settled!"


    Qiao Changlao coughed awkwardly and said to Wang Xixue, Li Zhuifeng and others.


    After that, Joe left here.


    Many of the disciples were seriously injured. Hearing what Mr. Qiao said, they didn''t care to watch the excitement, so they quickly left here.


    Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng also went back to their respective places. At the beginning, they attracted a lot of attention, but in the end, they were robbed by Xia Jue''s black horse.


    At the same time, they felt shame.


    The elder of the six main gates put him aside again, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    There''s no face to join in.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people had already surrounded the gate of wanguzong.


    Li HUFA stood pale and speechless.


    After he said that just now, he regretted it. He was really impatient and didn''t notice that the person who came was Wen Jiankong.


    When the reaction came, Wen Jiankong left angrily.


    At this time, Li HUFA knew that it was too late to hide.


    "Hum, Li HUFA, look what you''ve done!"


    The elder of the ten thousand drum sect rushed out at this time, directly toward Li HUFA. He rushed in anger, full of murderous air!


    "Big Elder


    Li HUFA''s face was full of despair, his speech was not smooth, and he sat on the ground dejectedly.


    "Elder, you have to give us an explanation! Now Li HUFA says that he can''t afford to pay for it. Do you want wanguzong to break his promise? "


    "That is, although you wanguzong have great influence in Nanling, it''s absolutely impossible to pit our Yuanshi!"


    "Yes, yes, Yuan Shi!"


    People here are shouting in disorder.


    This made the elder of wanguzong even more angry, but he didn''t dare to offend the public, so he turned to Li HUFA.


    "Hum, protector Li, how much yuan stone do you need to pay?"


    "One Ten million. "


    Li HUFA faltered.


    "What?"


    The elder of wanguzong was surprised. Ten million yuan is the total income of wanguzong for several years! And it''s not used.


    At the moment, he wanted to slap Li to death, but it didn''t help.


    "You wanguzong are also the top sect in Nanling. Can''t you even take out this Yuanshi?"


    Before that old man, sneered a, looking at ten thousand drum all elder said.


    "This..."


    The elder of wanguzong wants to say that he really can''t take it out! But considering the identity of the old man, he finally held back and didn''t say anything.


    "Take it easy. I''ll go and ask the Lord and the elder to make a decision."


    The elder of wanguzong had to bow his hand to the crowd and turn around to leave.


    "No, we''re here!"


    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came, which made Li HUFA, who was just like a bird in shock, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming with an old man.


    "I have seen the patriarch and the supreme elder!"


    The elder of Wangu sect gave a gift to the two men who came.The master of the ten thousand drum sect nodded and looked at Li HUFA discontentedly.


    "It''s a waste who can''t do enough and can''t do enough!"


    Zhan Keke''s Li HUFA didn''t dare to answer.


    Then, the leader of the ten thousand drum sect looked at the crowd and said.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I don''t know if I''m going to do anything wrong."


    "I have prepared ten million yuan stone, and I will pay you all the compensation. I hope you will give me face!"


    "I don''t mind giving him a little color to see if there are people who refuse to accept and make trouble wantonly."


    At this point, the leader of wanguzong can''t help yelling, and a powerful force came out, enveloping everyone in it.


    This makes people all over a shock, have dare not say a word, instantly quiet down.


    The leader of wanguzong is really terrible. He is so powerful that he can''t think of anything else in his life.


    "Hum, you wanguzong really have great prestige, but since you show your sincerity and are willing to compensate Yuanshi, you can expose it at this point!"


    Wen Jian snorted coldly. Although he was dissatisfied, he still recognized the result.


    After hearing what Mr. Wen said, other people showed their approval one after another.


    "Very good, elder, Yuan Shi is here, according to the odds, get it quickly!"


    The master of Wangu sect took out a storage bag and threw it to the elder.


    "Yes."


    After the elder took over the storage bag, he withdrew.


    They also followed the elder and left here.


    "Elder five and elder thirteen, you two should go and deal with Yuanshi''s affairs."


    Hou Tianxiao said suddenly.


    "Well."


    He nodded and went out with the elder.


    "Daoyou, have you come to our six major departments to rob people? Are you afraid that you have gone too far?"


    After they all left, the master of Wangu sect said to the old man beside Xiajue.


    "Ha ha, there is no one who can stop the disciples I want to accept. What do you wanguzong have to say?"


    The old man was happy and fearless, and said softly.

 Chapter 621

    The face of the leader of wanguzong changed. The identity of this old man is known to all of them.


    Even at the moment, there are a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, and now he does not dare to show it. If he is upset, he is afraid that no one will benefit from the six major branches.


    Let alone just a million drum sect.


    Therefore, the master of wanguzong said to the wise.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, such talent is rare in a thousand years. Since you want to accept him as an apprentice, I have nothing to say."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at the master of Wangu sect, which made him tremble.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, the old man turned his head and looked at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was really surprised in his heart. This old man''s identity is not ordinary.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the ten thousand drum sect and the elder of the Supreme Master were speechless.


    Hou Tianxiao and others of dilingzong were also very shocked. Originally, they wanted Xia Jue to join the six major sects, but they didn''t expect such a change.


    Since the old man was able to frighten wanguzong, his identity was not simple, but he didn''t hear about it.


    After five elders and thirteen elders brought Yuanshi back, the old man waved his big sleeve and left here quickly with Xia Jue, Hou Tianxiao and other people of lingzong.


    Li HUFA, the leader of Wangu sect and the old man who was paralyzed on the ground, could not help but get angry and said with hatred.


    "Hum, it''s a piece of rubbish. It makes such a big mistake. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Say, ten thousand drum master a point out, a blue light flies out from his fingertips.


    "Poof!"


    The blue light directly penetrated Li HUFA''s head, and the blood immediately flowed out. On Li HUFA''s face, he died here with fear and reluctance.


    After killing Li HUFA, the patriarch of Wangu sect gave a cold hum and turned back to the sect.


    "Heaven''s evils still exist, but you can''t live by yourself. Do you think you really don''t know what you''ve done?"


    The elder sighed and shook his head. With a wave of his arm, a cloud of dust fell on Li HUFA''s body.


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, the corpse seemed to make a burning sound. In a short time, it turned into blood. Finally, the blood disappeared completely, even the bones disappeared.


    After all this, the elder turned and left.


    At the same time, I took a deep look at the rockery.


    Chang HUFA, hiding behind the rockery, can''t help feeling cold and stiff when he sees this scene.


    At this time, Wen Jiankong received three million yuan stone and quickly came out with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, the three million yuan stone, the inside information of the ten thousand drum clan, is really strong!"


    "Brother Hou, I''m here."


    Wen Jiankong was speechless when he looked at the empty place. Then he shook his head disappointedly and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man took Xia Jue and others to a mountain gate.


    The aura here is extremely abundant, and the scenes around are also full of aura.


    The trees are luxuriant and the bamboo is growing. Once you get here, you can feel that it is very good for cultivation.


    Xia Jue, Hou Tianxiao and others only feel that the aura here makes people feel comfortable and refreshing!


    When the old man saw the crowd, he couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    "Well, I''m fine here, aren''t I?"


    Hearing the old man ask, Hou Tianxiao quickly salutes the old man and says.


    "It''s a blessed place here. If you can gradually grow up here, I''m afraid it will be several times higher than the top."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature."


    Then the old man took Xia Jue''s hand and flew to the top of the mountain. At the same time, he said.


    "Let''s go and see your two elder martial brothers."


    "I still have elder martial brother?"


    Xia Jue was a little surprised, but why only two? A sect, no matter what, should have many disciples.


    The old man nodded, not in words, just flying all the way.


    Hou Tianxiao and others followed closely.


    "It''s Shizun. Shizun is back. I''d like to see him!"


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    The two figures bowed to the void, and soon the old man appeared in front of them.


    "Come and see you, elder martial brothers."


    The old man said to Xia Jue, then turned to look at the two disciples and said.


    "This is your younger martial brother in the future. We should get along with each other in the future. Don''t bully him. "


    "Remember."


    Two disciples treasure of say, at the same time curiously looking at in front of Xia Jue."I''ve met two elder martial brothers."


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly arched his hands to the two people in front of him.


    "This is Zhao Tian, my eldest disciple."


    "This is Zhao Tong, my second disciple."


    The old man introduced their identities to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue nodded and wrote down that he would be the same elder martial brothers in the future, but he didn''t know whether the two elder martial brothers were easy to get along with.


    "This is Xia Jue, and then you will be your third younger martial brother. Well, Zhao Tian, you can arrange to entertain these Taoist friends of di lingzong. Tomorrow afternoon, you will pay homage to the teacher. I have something else to do. I''ll go down first."


    With that, the old man disappeared, leaving a sense of unpredictable atmosphere.


    Zhao Tian and Zhao Tong look at Xia Jue curiously.


    But the master seldom takes in apprentices, unless he is gifted, and he is the kind of talent that can be comparable to the pride of heaven.


    I''m afraid Xia Jue''s talent is no worse than the two of them. It''s just that his cultivation is too weak. It''s just the foundation period.


    Zhao Tian said to Hou Tianxiao and others.


    "Come with me. The mountain here has already been set up. You''d better not walk around by yourself, or we can''t help losing our lives."


    Hou Tianxiao and others can''t help thinking of the old man''s unfathomable and unpredictable behavior. They don''t dare to make mistakes at the moment.


    "The guest is as the host wishes, so we will not intrude."


    Zhao Tian nodded and took the crowd to a hall.


    "Just wait here. I''ll go down and ask someone to prepare some food and wine for you."


    Then Zhao Tian left here.


    Zhao Tong said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, where were you taken back by the master?"


    Xia Jue tried the six major schools of Taoism, and explained the situation one by one.


    Listen to Zhao Tong can''t help showing a trace of anger on his face, only Zhao Tong said.


    "Well, the six main gates of Nanling are just some rats. Back then Just don''t mention these things, younger martial brother. You just need to know that the master doesn''t like those people in Liuda sect. "

 Chapter 622

    Xia Jue could not help but be surprised. No wonder the old man didn''t give a little good face to the sixth major gate when he was at the sixth major gate.


    However, listening to Zhao Tong''s tone, I didn''t want to mention it all. Obviously, there is something hidden in it.


    But since Zhao Tong was not willing to say more, Xia Jue would not ask.


    Moreover, he is about to become a disciple here. If he bumps into the master, it will be no fun.


    Next, Zhao Tong and Xia Jue talked about some other topics, but they were all irrelevant.


    After eating and drinking, it was getting late. Zhao Tian arranged a room for everyone to have a rest and had nothing to say all night.


    At noon the next day, the old man came out.


    Xia Jue has learned from the two elder martial brothers that the master''s name is Daoqing.


    Daoqing''s so-called teacher worship is simple, just like other sects in other places. After kneeling down, they salute and offer incense to the portraits of their ancestors.


    It can be said that it''s simpler than the worship ceremony of those sects.


    However, Xia Jue didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he saved the tedium and made him relaxed a lot.


    The next day, Hou Tianxiao, five elders and thirteen elders left here. Before they left, Daoqing gave them a black token.


    It is said that as long as there is any trouble that can not be solved in the future, you can take out this token. If the other party knows it, it will naturally retreat.


    If they don''t know each other, they have to run and come to Daoqing with this token.


    Daoqing will help him to deal with it.


    For this statement, Hou Tianxiao can not help but face some convulsions, but still very happy to accept.


    As for Hou ling''er, at Xia Jue''s request, Daoqing agreed that she could stay here to practice, but she could not become his disciple.


    Everyone is very satisfied with this. As long as they can stay, whether they are disciples or not is just a title.


    And since I can practice here, I am actually half a disciple of Daoqing.


    In this regard, Hou ling''er is naturally extremely excited, and Hou Tianxiao is also very happy to leave.


    From then on, dilingzong had a big backing in Nanling.


    It''s just that it''s not as well-known as liudachangmen. Moreover, there are a few disciples in liudachangmen. They are not as many as their local lingzong.


    It is reasonable to say that Daoqing is so powerful that the disciples should only spread the world, but the situation is not the same as they thought.


    However, from the attitude of the six major departments, we can see that Xuanqing must also be a tough one.


    Even the top sects of the six major sects in Nanling are very scared, not to mention other sects. Hou Tianxiao can safely develop their di lingzong.


    After Du''an was arranged properly, Daoqing left some pills for Xiajue to grasp and stabilize his Daoguo.


    In a few days, it will be handed down to Xia Jue''s sect.


    Then, Xia Jue began to practice with ease. After several days, Daoqing didn''t appear and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Tian, the elder martial brother, is also assigned a task by Daoqing. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Although Zhao Tong, the second elder martial brother, was in the door, he didn''t see anyone all day.


    this makes Xia Jue unable to make complaints about it. What kind of ghosts are they? How could the staff be so cold?


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Tian and Zhao Tong''s accomplishments, even Xia Jue couldn''t see through. He had to suspect that he had been cheated.


    Hou ling''er didn''t have so many ideas. Except gradually, he was eager to stay with Xia Jue.


    It''s a pity that Xia Jue is always in the state of cultivation and seldom appears, which makes him a little disappointed. At last, he gets into a fight with those servants in the sect.


    To Hou ling''er''s surprise, the servants here also had the accomplishment of building the foundation period, which was much better than that of her perfect heaven.


    Can''t help but be surprised not to speak, and feel much hit, in the Earth Spirit sect, her talent has been very good.


    But I found that compared with this school, it was still a little bit worse than one and a half stars.


    At the same time, I can''t help but be more curious about this school. What kind of school is it? With two or three people, it can make the six major schools in Nanling dare not despise it, so we should be cautious?


    However, the knowledge of these servants was limited, and Hou ling''er could not find any useful information.


    We can only judge some clues from their words.


    "It''s said that the cultivation of Taoist priest is no less than those legendary powers."


    "Taoist priest is very strange, moody and unpredictable. We can''t see what he is thinking all day."


    "Once upon a time, there was a sect in Nanling that was no less than six major sects. It offended the elder martial brother. In a rage, the Taoist priest killed which sect overnight."


    "The Taoist only asked us to call him Taoist. We don''t know where he got these Mountain Gate buildings."


    "It''s strange that there is not even a name for the school."¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Hou ling''er didn''t get any useful information, but he probably knew Daoqing''s character. It was very strange.


    The disciples are free all the year round, and they are not allowed to be raised.


    In Daoqing''s words, everyone''s Tao is different. Although they all end up with the same goal, they still have to understand it by themselves. I can''t teach you anything. On the contrary, it will make you fall into my shackles.


    When he learned that this sentence came from Taoist priest, Hou ling''er was speechless for a while. What''s the matter?


    It''s just being lazy, OK? To sum it up in three words is unreliable!


    However, it is interesting to hear about the deeds of those Taoist priests, and Hou ling''er also enjoys them, so he comes to chat with those servants every day.


    Xia Jue''s only way to pass the time here is not to be here.


    After such a month, the elder martial brother Zhao Tian came back with blood all over his body, which made all of them startled.


    After Zhao Tian returned to kezong gate, he was in a coma. Those servants rushed to apply medicine to Zhao Tian, the healing of the wound, all at once.


    This makes Hou ling''er dumbfounded, but those servants are used to it.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Elder martial brother must have stopped the Taoist priest''s words and gone to purgatory to practice."


    "Since I came here, elder martial brother, I''ve been here more than ten times, so I''ve seen it for a long time."


    "Don''t worry about it. Just rest for a while, because you are a little strong


    still suffering from the shock, hearing these people make complaints about it.


    What kind of Taoist priest is this? It''s too strange!


    And this way of cultivation is too cruel, isn''t it?


    It''s a mission.

 Chapter 623

    Hou ling''er thinks wildly, won''t summer worship be so miserable in the future? Thinking of this, she was very worried.


    Those people seem to see the general idea of Hou ling''er and come to persuade one after another.


    "Don''t worry, the Taoist priest has different requirements for everyone."


    "Only elder martial brother is suitable for this kind of practice. Others can''t do it at all. It''s useless to do it."


    "Yes, that''s what Taoist priest said. As for why, we don''t know."


    "The second elder martial brother is much more relaxed and less miserable."


    "Yes, I stay in my room here every day and say that I am studying everything important."


    "Listen to the second elder martial brother, if you study it, you will shock the whole cultivation world!"


    After hearing this, Hou ling''er was dumb and speechless. This sect is really strange, isn''t it?


    After recovering for a while, Hou ling''er asked these servants what the Third Elder martial brother''s cultivation method was.


    The servants shook their heads.


    "We don''t know. Since the Taoist priest accepted the Third Elder martial brother as an apprentice, the Taoist priest has never appeared."


    "Maybe I''m still waiting for a chance. That''s what happened when the second elder martial brother and the master came here."


    "Well??? You''re here before elder martial brother comes in? "


    Hou ling''er looks surprised.


    The servants nodded and said.


    "The Taoist priest is kind-hearted. We are all homeless orphans, so the Taoist priest takes us, gives us food and clothes, and allows us to practice some inferior skills. But the Taoist doesn''t want to hear us call him Shifu, but then we meet him. "


    "The Taoist priest said that his apprentice must be one of the ten thousand talents. We don''t have the qualification yet."


    Said here, but the face of those people who have gone away is a color.


    "Probably, I might be like that too."


    Hou ling''er is indifferent and speechless. Thinking of his own situation, he may not be much different from these servants.


    But the only difference is that Hou ling''er still has a home, and the reason why he was able to enter here was that he delayed the summer worship.


    Sure enough, without a good time, the elder martial brother appeared in front of them with full of energy.


    And the scars on the body, all dissipated, the recovery of even a little scar did not appear.


    This makes Hou ling''er very surprised. The elder martial brother''s constitution seems unusual.


    Even a monk, normal people will not be able to recover so soon.


    The day after the elder martial brother recovered, Xia Jue went out of the gate again, and he was successfully promoted to the middle stage of foundation building.


    Xia Jue was very satisfied with the result, and Hou ling''er also praised it.


    But the elder martial brother didn''t show much about it, even sneered and said.


    "The way of squinting cultivation is wrong. It''s too slow. If you let master know, you must be taught a lesson by him."


    "But these days, the master should also be looking for a gradual way for you, but I don''t know what the result is."


    Xia Jue was dumbfounded when he heard the elder martial brother say that. Is the speed still slow? What are you talking about?


    "It''s a little slow indeed, ha ha, but it''s not bad. After all, it''s much faster than I used to be."


    "But the master said that my way of cultivation is a little different. If I really want to achieve anything amazing, I have to give up the opportunity of short-term promotion and study my own way of cultivation."


    It was Zhao Tong, the second elder martial brother who was hiding in the room and didn''t know what he was studying.


    At the moment, Xia Jue was surprised to hear the second elder martial brother say that he didn''t use the normal way of cultivation when he wanted to improve his realm. What else is the way of cultivation?


    However, no matter how Xia Jue asked, the second elder martial brother refused to say. He claimed that the research had not been completed, and when it was finished, he would know.


    Xia Jue can''t say anything about the second elder martial brother''s perfunctory, and it''s about other people''s secrets, so it''s not convenient for him to ask more.


    Let him go.


    When Xia Jue heard about elder martial brother''s way of cultivation, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Passers-by in purgatory, to withstand numerous challenges, and ultimately win, cocoon into a butterfly.


    Just from the name purgatory, we can see how amazing it is.


    It must also be a hellish existence, otherwise how can it be worthy of this name.


    Now the Marquis is a little depressed. What''s his way of cultivation?


    The master has not come back for a long time. She didn''t say anything before she left, and she didn''t know.


    In the following time, Xia Jue completely came out of the closed door. No more shut ups.


    He also understood that if he wanted to be quick, he would not be able to achieve it, and that cultivation would have to be gradual.It''s not very useful for him to keep on dying.


    The elder martial brother didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go to purgatory. Instead, he spent the whole day under the tree quietly experiencing these feelings.


    Before long, a thunder suddenly came from the sky, blowing up the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound is endless. Thunder and lightning, like towering giant trees, come down from the sky and fight to the elder martial brother.


    "Crackling..."


    The elder martial brother bathed in the thunder, and his body glowed like an immortal in the dust. At the same time, he exuded a terrible smell, which made him look very strange.


    Those thick thunder and lightning struck the elder martial brother, as if nothing had happened. There was no trace left on him.


    Xia Jue knows that this is the legendary thunder robbery. Only the monks who have reached the Xuansheng stage can trigger the thunder robbery and bring down the divine punishment.


    In this way, Xia Jue learned that the realm of the eldest martial brother had been completed in his infancy.


    No, now it should be said that it has entered the Xuansheng period, but it needs the elder martial brother to successfully survive the thunderstorm.


    Finally, it seems that God is not satisfied with the power of his own thunder robbery. He drops the colorful thunder robbery and hits the elder martial brother.


    This sudden change attracted Xia Jue''s attention. Seeing that the second elder martial brother hiding in the room was disturbed, he opened his mouth and looked at everything here in surprise.


    As for those servants, they had been moved by the sound, but they all stood far away and did not dare to get close.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to get close to the elder martial brother at this time? Isn''t that looking for death?


    It would be too late to repent and have fun if the thunder robbery was brought to us.


    It''s also the highest level of the elder martial brother.


    So Xia Jue and others are very surprised and shocked.

 Chapter 624

    "Boom!"


    People present have never seen or heard of the colorful thunder robbery.


    At this moment, the elder martial brother''s body, under the fierce bombardment of the colorful thunder robbery, is finally split, and no longer has the previous air.


    However, the elder martial brother seemed not to care about everything. He was still sitting there and didn''t even move.


    As if the colorful thunder robbery did not criticize her, and split on a stone.


    Yes, this is Xia Jue''s evaluation of elder martial brother.


    But even if they didn''t reach a state soon, they were very clear in their heart. The elder martial brother was feeling it silently at the moment.


    It''s not easy to leave. Of course, the elder martial brother won''t miss the chance.


    The elder martial brother murmured something. Xia Jue guessed that it should be the skill he practiced.


    One by one, the words rubbed out of the elder martial brother''s mouth and whirled around his body like elves, which made everyone wonder.


    This process, I don''t know how long it lasted, and finally the colorful thunder robbery didn''t come down again.


    "Boom!"


    Elder martial brother''s body, also burst out a burst of roaring sound, a breath that people can''t help but palpitate.


    It seems to be overwhelming, suddenly appeared.


    Hou ling''er couldn''t bear the pressure and fainted. Xia Jue quickly picked her up and didn''t fall to the ground.


    Those servants were also paralyzed on the ground, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    The second elder martial brother didn''t know where he took out a secret treasure, which formed an aperture around his body and just enveloped him in it.


    Xia Jue couldn''t resist it, and his body could not help shaking. He was in a cold sweat. He quickly turned on the skill that his master had given him, which made him feel better.


    The elder martial brother''s body has changed surprisingly. The flesh and blood can be seen with naked eyes. It is growing fast and recovering quickly.


    Xia Jue can feel that the spirit of the elder martial brother is more and more unfathomable. It seems that he has been successfully promoted to Xuansheng stage.


    After the foundation period, there is the Jindan period, then the Yuanying period, and then the Xuansheng period.


    After Xuansheng period, Xia Jue did not know.


    As for the master''s realm, Xia Jue couldn''t imagine. He didn''t know what realm he had reached. He just felt unfathomable.


    After the elder martial brother recovered, he stood up and the pressure dissipated.


    Xia Jue can''t help but feel relieved. The second elder martial brother Zhao Tong looks at Xia Jue curiously.


    Maybe he was curious why Xia Jue could be in the state of capital in the period of foundation construction and imitate the prestige of Xuansheng.


    Then, the second elder martial brother Zhao Tong went to the elder martial brother and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. I''m really glad to be promoted to Xuansheng stage. Master will be very happy to know that."


    Hearing the congratulations from the second elder martial brother Zhao Tong, the eldest elder martial brother said with a cool smile.


    "It''s just the normal speed of cultivation. The master said that as long as you can study your things and want to improve your state, it''s just an easy thing. Although you are only in the early stage of the golden elixir, even if you don''t practice, your body is also practicing by itself."


    "So there''s no need for you to worry about this problem, passive cultivation, and I don''t know how many people want you to have such a good physique. The key is that you are twice as fast as those who practice hard. Even I envy you."


    The second elder martial brother coughed awkwardly when he heard the praise of the elder martial brother.


    "You blow it, you don''t look, you are Xuansheng period, I''m still a golden elixir period."


    When Xia Jue heard what they said, he could not help but feel speechless. Who did he despise? Golden elixir period already can let already look up to, OK?


    In the end, Xia Jue doesn''t care about them at all. He holds Hou ling''er, who is still unconscious, and turns to leave.


    Xia Jue all the way toward Hou ling''er''s room in the past, put Hou ling''er on the bed, then closed the door and went out.


    Xia Jue can''t help feeling a little depressed. The second elder martial brother Zhao Tong can improve his realm without training. This is really enviable.


    As for the elder martial brother, he is a pervert. He grows up in training, and his talent is amazing enough. He deserves to be the elder martial brother. He is in Xuansheng stage.


    I knew earlier that when I was in this realm after Xia Jue, I looked up to him.


    Now a living example has appeared in front of him. Although his talent is not bad, it is almost impossible to surpass his elder martial brother.


    But second elder martial brother, there is still a chance to surpass.


    After a few days, the master, who had been away for a month, finally came back, still as usual, looking very kind and immortal.


    After Daoqing came back, he ignored the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother and found Xiajue directly.


    "Xia Jue, I have found your way of cultivation. Come with me quickly. If you are late, you will be late!"Xia Jue was speechless and didn''t know what to say, but he was still very surprised and curious.


    What kind of cultivation method is suitable for you?


    Xia Jue doesn''t know, but after seeing the extraordinary things of Zhao Tian, the first elder martial brother, and Zhao Tong, the second elder martial brother, Xia Jue is a little excited.


    Immediately also not in many languages, let Dao Qing grasp his wrist, fly to the air, leave here.


    Xia Jue was dazzled and dazzled by the mountains and huge trees under him.


    Feeling the gusts of vigorous wind across his face, Xia Jue only felt dizzy. This was the first time that he was flying at such a fast speed, which made Xia Jue a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Daoqing waved a light and blessed Xiajue''s body.


    All of a sudden, a circle of light rose around Xiajue, and the rhyme of Taoism flowed.


    Xia Jue was a little surprised. The cheap master''s method was beyond his imagination.


    "Master, what kind of master are you?"


    Dao Qing shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know. When you are strong, you will know."


    Daoqing pretended to be mysterious and didn''t want to say more, so Xia Jue didn''t ask more, lest it would backfire.


    I don''t know how long after flying in the air, Daoqing finally stopped at the top of a city.


    A lot of monks came here from all over the world. Many of them were dressed in clothes different from those in Nanling, which surprised Xia Jue.


    There are also some monks from the demon clan, who are born in strange shapes, but all of them show a strong breath, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Some of the strong, let Xiajue also can''t help but look a Su, is to build a foundation period of complete overhaul.


    These major repairs during the foundation period were just brought by the elders.

 Chapter 625

    This result made Xia Jue feel a little surprised. When he was in Nanling, he had never seen such a situation.


    A successful overhaul during the foundation period can be said to be a strong one, but here, the streets are full of success during the foundation period.


    More are those who do not know what the realm of the strong, that is the real master.


    Xia Jue had no doubt that they could shatter the mountains and cut off the river when they raised their hands.


    This kind of means, although not as powerful, but also a giant.


    When he landed in the city, Xia Jue suddenly felt that he was staring at himself strangely.


    Now Xia Jue has a keen sense of spirit, and his opponent''s realm is also the foundation period, so he can easily feel it.


    Xia Jue looked over and saw a young man, dressed in a white robe, with a complicated and difficult look. He was surprised, puzzled and strange.


    This makes Xia Jue beat a drum in his heart. Why does this guy look at himself like this?


    At this time, more and more eyes around, are from those young people, there are some who do not know where the strong.


    All of them have the same look as the young man just now.


    This makes Xia Jue even more strange. No, he should have never been here. No one should know him. How can he show such a look?


    "Which legend is he?"


    A young man in a purple robe asked the elder beside him.


    "Silence! Don''t talk nonsense


    The elder quickly covered the young man''s mouth and did not let him go on.


    Other directions of the elders, have their own family''s pride, quickly away from here, as if afraid of provoking some monster in general.


    "This Master, what happened to them? How do I feel like they''ve seen a ghost? "


    Xia Jue doesn''t understand of toward road clear ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that our schools are all very strong experts. They used to suppress them so that they couldn''t speak, so they were just afraid of us."


    Daoqing said seriously.


    "Yes? How do I feel like that''s not the case? "


    Xia Jue was suspicious and thought that the master was just fooling him. If he was really a powerful orthodoxy, how could he have such a performance?


    Why don''t you come and fawn on me? But their reaction seemed to be afraid of something.


    Xia Jue was quite sure when he heard what the master said. It had nothing to do with him. He was a cheap master.


    There must be something fishy about it, otherwise how could those people hide like this?


    Dao Qing didn''t want to say more. He patted Xia Jue''s head and asked him not to ask more questions. He just did what he wanted.


    Later, Dao Qing took Xia Jue to an inn, opened a room above it, lost a stone to the waiter, and went in.


    Xia Jue had countless doubts in his heart. Seeing that there was no one here, he told Daoqing.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you found my way of cultivation? Why did you bring me here? "


    Dao Qing waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t be impatient. Listen to me, I really found your way of cultivation, and I''m better than your elder martial brother. It''s more overbearing, more dangerous, but more rewarding and more opportunistic. "


    Xia Jue nodded. He didn''t know what the master was saying, but he also knew that if he wanted to get something, he would give something.


    Just listen to Dao Qing continue to say.


    "The way I''ve found for you to practice is that all the enemies in the world are enemies, and you can prove the truth by killing."


    Xia Jue was a little shocked and didn''t quite understand Daoqing''s statement, so he asked.


    "What is it that the world is full of enemies, and that killing proves the truth?"


    Hearing Xia Jue''s question, Daoqing''s eyes became deep, and he forgot the past in a direction, with a vague emotion on his face.


    "The world is full of enemies, that is, the world is full of enemies. If you look at them, they are all your enemies. What you have to do is to defeat those so-called" proud sons of heaven "and follow their bones to achieve your Tao body!"


    Xia Jue is so creepy. NIMA, who can do it?


    "What, master, are you kidding? Why do I have nothing to do with those arrogant people? "


    Dao Qing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. In a few days, the best ones will attack you. You have to be careful. As far as I know, there are some wonderful little dolls among them. The reason why you are chosen is that you have good talent and have the chance to become such a person."


    Daoqing''s painting style changed and he continued.


    "But I don''t have much hope for it. Whether you can survive or not is uncertain."


    Xia Jue is about to cry. What is the word of tiger and wolf?"Master, what have you done to make people and gods angry? I''ve noticed for a long time that the way those people look at you is strange. "


    Dao Qing said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just moving some of their mountain gates and digging some orthodox ancestral graves."


    "I''m NIMA..."


    Xia Jue is in a mess. What a wonderful master is this? Go to the ancestral grave of stubborn people?


    "How did you survive?"


    make complaints about Tucao.


    Dao Qing rare exposed a gas of kill cutting, coldly said.


    "Well, those boys are not my opponents at all, unless their ancestors are resurrected!"


    "How can you change that way? This is too unreliable. How can I hear it? I feel that it''s the goods sent to the door to be slaughtered by others! "


    Said Xia Jue.


    "It''s not up to you. Now that you''ve come, and you''ve shown your face, I believe that as long as you go out, someone will come to you who can''t wait."


    Dao Qing shows a smile. If he doesn''t think it''s his own master, but Xia Jue wants to shoot him away.


    Daoqing continued: "come on, boy. I''ve already released the news. As long as it''s not a monk beyond your two levels who kills you, I won''t investigate. If you want revenge, just come to you. "


    "My aunt can''t bear it, my uncle can''t! You son of a bitch, do you treat your apprentices like this? "


    Xia Jue was impatient. Just thinking about that scene made his scalp numb.


    It''s not in Nanling, but in the face of a lot of top patriarchal orthodoxy. There''s no doubt that these people are beyond Wang Xixue''s and Li Zhuifeng''s real talents, and they won''t be limited to one side.


    What''s more, God knows what kind of evil things this master has done?


    Digging people''s ancestral graves? It''s not bad to be skinned before they give you cramps.

 Chapter 626

    Xia Jue is impatient. He feels that he has been cheated by this cheap master.


    He had never heard of such a way of cultivation. It''s not worth killing.


    "It''s too late for you to agree now. No matter whether you admit it or not, whether you want to or not, you have settled down. If you don''t want to die, just fight with 12 points."


    Xia Jue was so angry that he could not speak.


    "By the way, three days later, it''s the trial of the virtual heaven and secret place. I''ll lead you in. The secret place is limited. Only the friars in the foundation period can enter. So you don''t have to worry. With your current ability, there should be no problem in dealing with the friars in the foundation period. Moreover, there are many opportunities. That''s the real talent and treasure, not the illusory things of the six major gates "I''m not sure


    Dao Qing did not talk to Xia Jue after he finished, so he closed his eyes.


    "The real natural resources and local treasures."


    If Xia Jue was thoughtful, wouldn''t it be of great benefit to his cultivation?


    Xia Jue was a little dejected when he thought of the six major schools in the south of the five ridges.


    The natural materials and local treasures in the trial are illusory. They can only be used as integral points, which is useless at all.


    The goods on him were taken from the so-called "proud sons".


    If what Daoqing said is true, it will make a lot of money.


    With Tai Long Sword and magic mirror in hand, Xia Jue is confident that there will be no problem in self-protection during the foundation period.


    Then he stopped asking more questions and began to meditate.


    For three days in a row, Xia Jue didn''t go out of the room and concentrated on practicing the skills that Daoqing gave him.


    Dao Qing seemed to be settled. He didn''t even open his eyes.


    Three days later, it was time for Daoqing to start the secret realm of empty heaven.


    Dao Qing wakes up from his settled state, pulls Xia Jue, who has already finished his cultivation, and goes out.


    All the friars in the city set out at this moment, and the streets and the sky were full.


    "That''s a lot of people."


    Xia Jue can''t help feeling that the number of people in the trial of the six major schools in Nanling is not only one and a half stars less than that of the empty heaven.


    "That''s natural. It can be said that in the whole eastern region, the famous orthodoxy, there will be disciples who come here to experience, and even in other regions, there may be people."


    Dao Qing explained to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue nodded and followed Daoqing to fly out of the city.


    After flying for about half an hour, he appeared in front of a huge mountain.


    The mountain is about ten thousand feet high, emitting a mysterious Taoist rhyme, with rules floating in it, revealing an invisible pressure, which makes people gasp.


    The whole mountain is full of flowing light, and a door about ten feet wide appears in front of people''s eyes.


    "Is this the entrance to Xutian''s secret place?"


    "That''s right."


    Tao nodded.


    At this time, many people around him noticed his two masters and disciples, and looked sideways one after another, revealing their indescribable eyes.


    "Daoqing, I didn''t expect you to appear here. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by us?"


    A voice appeared coldly, with a sense of dignity.


    "Hum, why don''t you dare, younger generation? Not everyone can call my name. Go and call your elders to talk to me."


    Daoqing looked at the man. He was a middle-aged man with a golden crown on his head and a purple robe and jade belt on his body.


    "Isn''t this the elder of Zixiao palace?"


    Sure enough, someone recognized him.


    The elder of Zixiao palace gave a cold hum, which immediately silenced the man.


    "Daoqing, you shameless old thief, stole my ancestral master''s clothes. Today I want to teach you how to do it."


    "You don''t have any qualifications yet. Quit."


    Dao Qing said coldly.


    "Well, you are too big."


    The elder of Zixiao palace snorted coldly and stretched out a hand to explore Daoqing.


    The palm of his hand suddenly became bigger, as if it could cover the world. Xia Jue suddenly felt that it was dark in front of him.


    "I dare to show off my skills."


    Daoqing didn''t think so. He drank lightly in his mouth. The huge palm of his hand imitated the Buddha''s electric shock, and immediately retracted.


    The elder of Zixiao palace is pale and looks at Daoqing with an incredible look.


    "Hugh is fierce!"


    At this time, the other side rushed out a few figures and came in the blink of an eye.


    "Dao Qing, can you settle the grudge between you and my holy land now?"


    "Hum, steal the top secret of my Taiyi religion and tell me what you should be guilty of?"


    "I will fight with you in Ziyuan dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    The identities of these people are amazing. They are the top forces in the eastern region. As soon as they appear, many people are afraid to provoke."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that so many people jumped out for the sake of a virtual heaven secret place. It seems that this virtual heaven secret place is extraordinary!"


    Dao Qing''s eyes narrowed. In the face of so many enemies, he didn''t retreat.


    "Cut the crap and watch the moves."


    One of them took the lead in attacking Daoqing. His cultivation was released, which immediately changed the situation here.


    Xia Jue is speechless. How many forces have he offended? This is the holy land, the imperial court and the top school, which makes him feel empty.


    "Ha ha, do you want to fight with me? It''s wishful thinking. If your ancestors show up, maybe I''ll be afraid. "


    With a wave of his hand, a clear light flew out and hit the man, which immediately made him back and spit blood in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to speak. Unexpectedly, Daoqing''s cultivation was so strong that he raised his hand to repel a strong one.


    At last, Xia Jue''s face was very gloomy.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What are you looking at me for? You can''t beat master. Do you want to fight me? " Xia Jue''s eyes were too frightening. He was as sharp as a knife. He didn''t know what he had achieved.


    However, it seems that the realm of Daoqing capital should be higher. He didn''t boast. These people are not his opponents.


    Dao Qing dissipated to also notice this change, complexion changed of cold come down, say.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you old boys dare to fight my apprentice, I don''t mind blocking your door and killing one after another."


    Those people''s face suddenly some ugly, just a cold hum, one of them said.


    "Daoqing, what you said that day is true? As long as the friars do not surpass his two great realms, they can attack him at will? "


    "That''s right."


    Dao Qing said calmly.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar all around.

 Chapter 627

    Xia Jue was just a friar in the foundation period, not more than two levels. That is to say, he could be a friar in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Not to mention the yuan infant period, even the monks in the Jindan period are enough to crush the monks in the foundation period.


    If the friars of Yuanying period took the hand, Xia Jue would not have the chance to resist, and he would be killed directly.


    How confident does Daoqing need to be to say such things.


    Is it hard for him to think that his apprentice can still fight against the friars in Yuan Dynasty?


    People looked at the master and apprentice strangely.


    Xia Jue, of course, knew the consequences, and felt the eyes of the people. He felt as if he had been watched by a vicious beast, and he couldn''t help feeling miserable.


    Just now, there was an unexpected fluctuation on those people''s faces, but no one noticed it.


    "That''s good. I don''t mind letting your apprentice have a taste when the secret is over, hehe."


    "As long as it''s not someone who is above the realm of Yuanying, I won''t care. It''s all up to him to die or live."


    Daoqing said here, his face has been gloomy, an invisible pressure is released here, and he continued. "But if anyone dares to break my rule, I don''t mind killing him! Even if there is a holy land behind you, the imperial court, even if it can''t shake your foundation, your disciples and grandchildren, unless they are shrinking all their lives, dare not come out. Otherwise, even if I fight for my life, I will make you pay the price of bleeding. "


    All the people at the scene were terrified and didn''t dare to speak. They all looked at Daoqing in horror.


    Arrogant, domineering, fearless, this is everyone''s intuitive evaluation of her!


    One man threatened the Holy Land! No one has ever dared to do this before.


    "Well, you think too much of yourself. You''re just a little monk in the foundation period. It''s not worth waiting for me. Do you think everyone is a jerk like you?"


    Where people cold hum a, then left here.


    Although Xia qingjue seems to be crying fast now.


    This master, there is really no one. He is so aggressive, but he pushes himself into the fire pit!


    According to this calculation, when you reach the golden elixir stage, aren''t you the monks of Xuansheng stage able to attack you?


    This NIMA, still playing a ghost?


    Just one of them will be enough for him to drink, not to mention so many monks of the top forces?


    Xia Jue has been able to meet his own future, and is sure to face the pursuit of a group of monks.


    It''s sad to think about the consequences.


    "It''s so miserable. It''s so sad to be this apprentice!"


    "If you go to the holy land, you will not be affected by him."


    "This is the best in itself. I didn''t expect to be so good to my apprentice."


    "To be his apprentice, I''ve lost eight lives."


    People whispered, but still fell into the ears of Daoqing.


    "Poof


    A fierce light flashed in Daoqing''s eyes, and the people with a few small beeps suddenly turned into blood fog in situ.


    "Whoosh..."


    The friars around left here for fear that they would be given a second by Daoqing.


    There is a saying that although this man''s reputation is not very good, his cultivation is really terrible.


    "Poof!"


    suddenly, this person make complaints about the blood fog in his heart.


    In this moment, his heart wails, I go, this can also hear? Is that exaggeration?


    After that, it disappeared


    The crowd looked at the two masters and apprentices who were not close to each other, and could not help but wonder.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the door in front of the mountain suddenly burst out with a loud noise, which rang all over the world, and made everyone panic.


    The door sends out endless immortal light, chaotic gas surging, let a person feel sharp.


    "The seal is open! Go


    "Come on, come on. If you''re late, there''s no chance."


    Do not know who issued a shout, people brush toward the door in the past.


    Xia Jue, with the signal of Daoqing, rushed into it with the crowd.


    However, all the people were far away from him and did not dare to get close to him. Only the holy land, the imperial court, etc. and Daoqing''s resentful forces all looked at Xiajue with their eyes.


    If he didn''t want to enter the secret place of the empty sky earlier, he would be attacked by someone now.


    In the secret place, it is vast and boundless, just like a piece of heaven and earth. This is a relic left over from ancient times. It is only opened once a thousand years, and the opportunity is rare.


    And those who can survive in this secret place are all outstanding, and even some arrogant people have achieved the realm of great power.


    So many people are very keen on this secret place.


    After Xia Jue stepped into the secret place, he found that there had been a war here. Some human friars and demon friars died here, and their bodies were still warm."Let''s go, let''s go. This is just the beginning. There has been a fight. I don''t know what kind of storm will happen."


    "It''s amazing. The aura here is stronger than the cultivation treasure land in my family. It''s amazing."


    "Even if we can''t find a chance, we can practice here for a period of time, and we can still keep an eye on the achievements of the outside world for several years."


    A group of people sigh, quickly left here, obviously do not want to cause any trouble.


    "Boy, since you are the apprentice of that man, you will pay for it instead of him."


    At this time, someone was staring at Xia Jue, which made him look tight.


    More than a dozen people appeared in front of him. They were all in the middle of the foundation period and the peak of the foundation period. Even the leader was a monk in the later period of the foundation period.


    "Just a few of you, if you want to aim at me, I''m afraid it''s not enough?"


    Xia Jue''s face sank, and he knew for a long time that after his unreliable master''s business, there would be someone against him in this secret place.


    It is obvious that the teenagers are all from different sects, with different clothes, and all of them reveal a striking atmosphere.


    "Shenzi wants to go to the depths of the secret place to seize the opportunity. He has no time to take care of you. He specially orders me to kill you."


    "The Dharma protector of the Third Prince of the Ziyuan Dynasty, come to meet some old disciples who are going away."


    "Core disciple of Qinglong holy land, I''m here to take your head."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their identities, Xia Jue couldn''t help but show his strange color. Are these feelings not the main ones?


    It''s just the young arrogant ones?


    Although Li xijue and Wang Ximen were not as proud as Wang liumen at the beginning.


    But they are just followers. As you can imagine, their masters must be very strong.


    At least not weaker than him.

 Chapter 628

    Xia Jue even felt that the talents of those people might be even stronger than him.


    It''s a top power. It''s a strong young man who has been trained with all his heart. No accident, he will be the pillar of the clan and will inherit the highest power.


    This kind of person, normally speaking, except for the same level, it is very difficult for anyone to compete with them.


    But Xia Jue didn''t worry. With his talent and those ancient secret methods, the foundation should be no worse than them.


    What is lacking is only the time of cultivation, which is not as long as they are.


    And the resources are not as easy and abundant as they came.


    "Hum, if you want to go, come here quickly. I''m not afraid of you."


    Xia Jue snorted and patted the storage bag. The dragon sword had already appeared in his hands.


    "To die."


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen people all look pale and drink coldly. They take out their magic weapons one after another and attack Xia Jue here.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue suddenly drank, and a Yuan Li flew out of his hand. He hit the person in front of him and let him vomit blood and fly out.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xia Jue''s cultivation was so powerful that he hurt a person seriously.


    "Kill him!"


    But after all, these people are well-informed people. They quickly react and use a killing move to Xia Jue.


    Toward Xia daojue, a ray of light hit in the past.


    "Liuguang sword!"


    "Bo Ruo Zhang!"


    "The first level of Qinglong skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of moves attack Xia Jue one after another.


    Xia Jue quickly uses the Yufeng Jue, promotes the Yufeng Jue to the extreme, and quickly dodges out. At the same time, Yuanli rushes into the dragon sword and launches a counterattack.


    The Tai Long Sword is a secret treasure. Now it gives full play to his power. A yuan force is projected from the sword body and quickly sweeps one person.


    "Poof!"


    The man had a split in his chest, and his face was pale because of excessive blood loss.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s body moved, and the Yu Feng Jue was already in front of one person.


    "Turn the tiger''s arm!"


    As soon as Xia Jue drank it, he clapped his hand toward the man. Suddenly, the man''s chest was depressed, his ribs were broken and his internal organs were damaged. After a while, there was no sound.


    "Dare you


    One of them was furious. He was a master in the later period of the foundation period. Seeing that Xia Jue had defeated his own people one after another, he was a little angry. He took out a treasure bottle from the storage bag, threw it into the air and suppressed it towards Xia Jue.


    "Hum!"


    The vase zooms in quickly in the air, which is the size of a person. Under the impetus of the later master of the foundation period, it shows great power at the moment.


    From the mouth of the treasure bottle, it spurted out endless light, quickly covered Xia Jue, as if to devour him.


    Xia Jue Yilin is worthy of being a monk among the top forces. He really has some means.


    "Broken!"


    Xia Jue holds the dragon sword and urges Yuan Li to fly up towards the direction of the vase.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon Sword seemed to give out a sound of dragon chanting. It cut the vase into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "What? It''s imitated from the treasure bottle of the main road. Although it''s not as powerful as the treasure bottle of the main road, it should be enough to deal with the friars in the foundation period. He broke it with one sword? "


    "What sword is that? It''s definitely not any product, but I''ve never seen it! "


    People were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the secret treasure of a master in the late foundation period was destroyed by Xia Jue.


    At the moment, the master in the later stage of the foundation period is bleeding in his heart. It took him a long time to cultivate.


    It''s damaged here. He wants to kill Xia Jue.


    "Hiss


    Some people directly offered up a few Dharma talismans and threw them out to Xia Jue in the air.


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of good things!"


    Xia Jue can''t help but feel a little bit hot. These people can easily take out a few talismans. When they use them, they don''t feel any heartache.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t envy.


    It''s a pity that his cheap master, apart from a Book of skills, didn''t do him any good.


    "Hiss


    FAFU was urged to send out a terrible breath and flew towards Xiajue.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, when he was close to Xia Jue, he burst out one after another, and a breath of astonishment burst out.


    "Brush!"


    Xia Jue shows his wind defense tactics. He is like lightning and quickly avoids the past. However, even so, the energy of explosion still blows a corner of Xia Jue''s clothes."Ding!"


    At the same time, Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword had already been waved. He collided with a man''s long sword, and immediately cut the man''s sword in two pieces.


    "Jingtao palm!"


    At this time, another man also attacked Xia Jue, showed his martial arts and patted him on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Xia Jue had a keen sense of the person behind him.


    Between him wrist suddenly backhand a turn, too long sword already toward behind of that person stab to go out.


    The man couldn''t escape and was directly pierced by the dragon sword.


    "Er..."


    There was a trace of fear and reluctance in the man''s eyes. What was surprising was that he didn''t expect Xia Jue''s reaction. He was so quick and moved so fast. He was late and came first, and in the blink of an eye he was killed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xia Jue turned around and kicked him out, bringing out a big blood rain.


    The rest of the people showed their surprised faces. They just made a few moves. They let him kill two people and hurt them seriously.


    "Since you''ve done something to me, you should be ready to be killed by me. Now it seems that your preparation is not enough."


    Xia Jue sneered and looked at these people with disdain.


    At first, he thought that there was something different about the disciples of these top forces. As a result, they were still the same and vulnerable.


    It seems that the strength of a monk can not be measured by his school.


    Although these people are only the real young proud men, even servants.


    However, which late foundation period of the master is obviously not in this list.


    "Hum, but you''ve got some advantages by chance. What''s to be proud of?"


    He didn''t believe that Xia Jue was really so strong. This kind of means is comparable to his family.


    "Hun yuan Jue!"


    This person drinks lightly, displays the martial arts, spits out a ray of light in the mouth, and sweeps toward Xia Jue.


    There was a dangerous smell on the light. Although it was weak, Xia Jue was aware of it.


    Show Yufeng Jue to avoid, Xia Jue a beat, magic mirror appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, quickly in the magic mirror, perfusion force.


    Be ready to find a good opportunity to call.

 Chapter 629

    "Boom!"


    After evading the attack of several people, Xia Jue finally found a chance. The magic mirror in his hand sent out a flash of light that seemed to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Poof


    Suddenly, the monks who were swept by the magic mirror all turned into one in the same place. They were blown by the wind and disappeared in the same place.


    Before those people died, they didn''t expect that they should die in the hands of Xia Jue so easily.


    At the moment, there was only one person who had been seriously injured. He looked at Xia Jue in horror, and his body began to tremble.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful that he killed so many people with one blow.


    "You Don''t come here. What are you going to do? "


    The man retreated, sweating and pale.


    "Oh, is that all your so-called top forces in the eastern region? So it seems? "


    Xia Jue sneered.


    "Lord Shenzi is not here, or else it''s up to you? Even a finger of Lord Shenzi can crush you easily! "


    The man said, pretending to be calm.


    "Yes? In this case, I don''t mind which so-called God son comes to my trouble. You can rest assured that I will let your God son come to hell to accompany you in the future. "


    With that, Xia Jue''s dragon sword had already been put out and stabbed at the man''s throat.


    "Don''t Er "


    before he said anything, he was stabbed into his throat by the Tai Long Sword. His eyes stood out, showing a look of reluctance and disbelief. With a startle, he lost his breath.


    The blood flowed out along the dragon sword.


    Xia Jue put away the dragon sword, turned around and left here. At the same time, he ate a Huiyuan pill.


    He just used the magic mirror, which consumed most of his Yuan Li. At the moment, there is little Yuan Li left in his body.


    If Xia Jue had not noticed that there was something staring at him in the dark, he would not have taken out the magic mirror so easily.


    If you are attacked secretly, you will only put yourself in a disadvantageous position.


    "Hoo


    At this time, Xia Jue had not gone far, a huge thing rushed out in an instant and rushed to Xia Jue.


    "Ouch!"


    The monster gave a roar of astonishing momentum.


    Xia Jue was surprised and turned quickly. He held the dragon sword in his hand and swept it behind him.


    "Ding!"


    The dragon sword and the monster collided fiercely, and each stepped back.


    At this time, Xia Jue saw what the monster was.


    The monster looks like a human, but it has the body of an elephant, the head of a leopard, the arms of an ape, the legs of a pillar, but it is very flexible.


    Xia Jue was dumb. He had never seen such a monster. He didn''t know what kind of race it was. In a word, it was nothing to him.


    Let''s call it a monster!


    The monster''s chest was cut by the dragon sword, but no blood came out, which surprised Xia Jue.


    The monster''s eyes show fierce light, like the big eyes of a copper bell, staring at Xia Jue, with a trace of anger.


    It was as if Xia Jue had hurt his body and made him feel humiliated.


    "Ouch!"


    The monster roared up to the sky again and made a sound like a wolf howling. Then, he rushed to Xiajue again.


    The monster''s speed is extremely fast, in an instant arrived in front of Xia Jue.


    At this time, Xia Jue has already sent out the breath from the monster, judging that he is probably the state of the foundation period.


    It''s already the highest level in this secret place. If there''s no accident, you can almost walk horizontally.


    Xia Jue is surprised, already exerting Yu Feng Jue, quickly left the spot.


    The monster pounced on an empty, can''t help but more angry, issued a roar.


    "Chop!"


    Xia Jue was already on the sword body, full of Yuan Li, and he chopped the monster with a sword.


    The sword Qi surged out, and the empty space of the earthquake was singing softly.


    "Boo!"


    The monster was not afraid, and raised his hand to defeat the sword.


    Xia Jue is surprised. This monster can''t measure it with common sense. The sword Qi of Tai long sword can''t hurt him.


    The monster had rushed to Xia Jue again. At this time, Xia Jue found that the speed of the monster was not much weaker than his full use of Yu Feng Jue.


    It seems that it''s impossible to get rid of this monster. It''s better to just run away with this monster. Maybe the chance to win is bigger.


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue suddenly turned around.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"After Xia Jue claps, the dragon sword in his hand has continued to stab the monster.


    The monster dodged Xia Jue''s hand, and the vacuum big handprint was empty.


    At this time, the dragon sword has stabbed the monster''s eyes.


    The monster did not panic. He put his hands together and put the body of the dragon sword in his hand.


    Xia Jue tries to draw the dragon sword back, but he finds that the monster has infinite power. With his own power, he can''t do it at all.


    At this time, the foot of the monster, has been noiseless toward Xia Jue here kicked over.


    How fast and responsive!


    Around is Xia Jue, also can''t help but appreciate a, this monster''s means and reaction, even wisdom, fight not weaker than friars.


    But Xia Jue didn''t feel any breath of life on him. He didn''t even have any fluctuation, as if he were a machine.


    But it happened that this monster had emotions, which made Xia Jue puzzled.


    Seeing that the monster''s paw had already been kicked out, Xia Jue quickly gave up the dragon sword and used the Yufeng Jue to retreat.


    This is the first time Xia Jue has lost the Tai Long Sword since he got it. It makes him feel scared that the Tai long sword can''t be mastered by him.


    Without much thought, Xia Jue directly took out the magic mirror and swallowed several Huiyuan pills in his mouth.


    To use the magic mirror will consume a lot of Yuan Li. With the few yuan li left in his body, the power of the magic mirror can''t be exerted at all.


    After taking the pill, it was quickly refined in his body.


    "Bang Dang!"


    That monster also don''t know is disdain to use, still can''t use, directly threw too long sword aside.


    The action of the monster didn''t stop and continued to attack towards Xia Jue.


    Huiyuandan hasn''t recovered his strength, and Xiajue can''t find a chance to fight back, so he has to use Yufeng Jue to escape quickly.


    The monster chases after Xia Jue. It has the spirit that either you die or I die.


    But Xia Jue couldn''t get rid of the monster''s pursuit, so he didn''t pay any attention to him. He avoided himself and poured Yuan Li into the magic mirror.


    At this time, Huiyuan Dan had been refined by him for more than half.

 Chapter 630

    At this time, Xia Jue launched a counterattack, and the power of the magic mirror was full.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Jue suddenly turned around. A beam of light in the magic mirror burst out and swept directly towards the monster.


    "Ouch..."


    The monster felt a danger approaching, but it was too late for him to react. He was so close to Xia Jue that he had no chance to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The beam of the magic mirror directly hit the monster. A loud noise came out, and the monster howled, and the body broke up quickly.


    The monster''s eyes were full of complicated emotions. If he hadn''t seen his bloody appearance, Xia Jue would have thought it was a living creature rather than a monster like a fighting machine.


    The brilliance in the eyes was quickly dim, and then the monster''s body came down, suddenly turned into dust and disappeared in the same place.


    "Hoo..."


    Xia Jue breathed a sigh of relief and finally killed the terrible monster. If he had been half a minute slow, the monster''s palm would have touched his body.


    Fortunately, everything was in accordance with his expectations, and there was not much error.


    Just now that blow had consumed all the Yuan Li in his body. After putting away the magic mirror and taking back the Tai Long Sword, Xia Jue took several Hui Yuan pills again.


    After half an hour, his Yuanli finally recovered to the peak state.


    Then Xia Jue went over and put away the storage bags of the people who had just killed him.


    To sum up, he has collected dozens of such storage bags, and he can''t do more.


    Dan medicine and some secret scripts are also, but they are all low-level and not very effective.


    There are several middle grade pills, but they will be used at the last moment. Xia Jue doesn''t want to waste them like this.


    Then Xia Jue left here quickly.


    The secret place of the empty sky is vast. Although it is not as big as the yuan Kingdom, it is not small.


    All the way to the secret place, Xia Jue received some miraculous drugs. The age of the drugs was pretty good. Some of them were still hundreds of years old, so they could be called the king of medicine.


    If you become a pill, the effect will be many times better than the ordinary one.


    In the following time, Xia Jue was not attacked and killed by others.


    But I met some disciples who didn''t know what sect. When I met him, they all dodged like snakes and scorpions, as if they were afraid of provoking something.


    Xia Jue was a little strange. He guessed which cheap master he should be. He certainly didn''t have a good reputation in the cultivation world. Even the people of the Holy Land and the imperial dynasty had to swallow their breath, so it was common.


    The ordinary little sects are afraid to provoke him, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    "It seems that the reputation of cheap master is still good. At least it saves me a lot of trouble."


    Xia Jue said to himself.


    After a long distance, Xia Jue suddenly heard a quarrel. It was not far from here.


    "This is the elixir that I found out first. Is it too much for you to rob me like this?"


    "Well, what did you find out first? I said we found out first? Do you have any evidence? "


    "You Why are you so unreasonable? "


    "Reasonable? I''m not reasonable. What can you do? I tell you, today, this elixir is mine. I don''t want to do it, so you''d better go away. "


    "Roll, roll..."


    Xia Jue followed the voice and saw that a group of people were encircling one person. The first one was vicious, but he was the master of the mid-term peak of the foundation period. The other people were not weak.


    These people all wear the same clothes and look like disciples of a sect.


    The man in the middle of the siege, who looked thin and ragged, was a monk in the early days of foundation construction.


    Xia Jue frowned slightly. In the early stage of foundation construction, it should not be so miserable, right?


    Although it is not worth mentioning at the beginning of the foundation period in this cultivation world, he is also a monk anyway.


    In some small sects, such as dilingzong, it also plays an important role.


    In principle, there should not be such a situation, but it doesn''t seem to be pretending to look like that person, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Are you not afraid of retribution when you do this?"


    At this time, the friar who was surrounded in the middle said angrily. Anyone can hear it. There''s no one in the world with any momentum. It''s weak.


    "Ha ha ha What are you talking about? Retribution? As a friar, what kind of retribution are you talking about here? Are you in the middle of the door? "


    The man at the head laughed, as if he had heard something incredible, and his eyes were contemptuous."Ha ha ha..."


    The rest of the friars, also pointing to the frail friar, laughed.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The first man suddenly gave a shout and slapped the friar on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, which friar stood unsteadily, and then fell to the ground.


    "Alas


    He sighed a long time, his eyes showed a burst of disappointment and sadness, and slowly got up from the ground.


    Unwilling to cast a glance at the plant on the ground, shook his head, and was ready to leave.


    "What are you looking at? Look, dig out your eyes and feed the dog


    The gang yelled.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help getting angry. Although he had seen a lot of things like this, he should have been numb.


    But now see which friar, despondent bullied appearance, his heart or Teng up a flame.


    In the cultivation world, the power is respected, and Xia Jue has nothing to say.


    However, Xia Jue couldn''t bear to see this man deceiving others so much.


    Then he used the Yu Feng Jue and rushed to the group of people.


    "Well, I think it''s yours to roll!"


    A cold voice rang out, which scared the group of people.


    The monk also looked up in surprise.


    "Hum, what are you? Do you dare to meddle in my uncle''s business and seek death?"


    Which man of the head, cold hum a, discontented of looked to the summer Jue to say.


    "Ha ha, I''m not something, but you. I''m not something!"


    Xia Jue gave a sneer.


    "To die!"


    Which man of the head drinks, the whole body momentum erupts, one punch toward Xia Jue here hit to come over.


    The others, looking at Xia Jue''s look, showed a teasing smile.


    Dare to offend the boss, this guy is really looking for death!


    Are you impatient with leisure?

 Chapter 631

    Xia Jue''s momentum is amazing. Raising his hand is a big vacuum handprint, and he shoots it out to the man.


    The man roared and stretched out his hand to resist Xia Jue''s attack.


    Xia Jue''s fingerprints fell down and directly hit the man''s arm.


    "Click!"


    There was only a crisp sound and the man screamed. Then he quickly stepped back out with a look of pain on his face. His eyes were really surprised.


    "How could it be?"


    Several other people also took a breath of air conditioning. Their eldest brother was a master at the peak of the late foundation period. He was beaten off an arm with one hand?


    No one believes that.


    However, they have to believe the facts before their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The man''s face was gloomy, and he had already begun to repair his injury with Yuanli. At last, he didn''t suffer as much as before.


    "Well, you don''t need to know my name. You just need to know that I''m here to teach you a lesson."


    Xia Jue snorted coldly, and the dragon sword was already in his hand.


    Which skinny friar who was bullied just now can''t help looking at Xia Jue with gratitude.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xia Jue waved his hand and didn''t say anything.


    He just can''t stand such behavior, so he is ready to teach these people a lesson.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now that you''ve provoked me, don''t think about it. Let''s go together and kill him."


    The man stopped the pain, but the broken bone was not so easy to recover, so he did not start, but stood there, waiting for his little brother to entangle Xia Jue.


    Then the man was ready to find a good chance to leave.


    He could see that although the old Xia Jue was young and had only the cultivation in the middle of the foundation building period, his fighting power was very high, no less than his peak monk in the later period of the foundation building period.


    Don''t talk about himself, even if all the people are together, they can''t be Xia Jue''s opponent.


    So running is the best choice.


    As for those younger brothers, in his eyes, they were just cannon fodder that was thrown away at any time. He didn''t care at all.


    After hearing what the boss said, the younger brothers couldn''t help looking embarrassed. However, after seeing the man''s angry face, they all rushed towards Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good way. Unfortunately, you''ve become cannon fodder. Even if you don''t know it, you still want to come up for death. In that case, I''ll help you."


    Xia Jue laughs and rushes over with his dragon sword.


    Most of them were friars at the beginning of the foundation period. Only one or two of them reached the peak at the beginning of the foundation period. Therefore, under Xia Jue''s command, they were just like a local chicken and a dog. They died and injured a lot every minute.


    A moment later, all of them were on the ground without any sound.


    That man hasn''t had time to escape at the moment, love grass media saw this scene, can''t help but the spirits of the dead all take, look at Xia Jue in horror.


    "You, don''t come here. I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    The man quickly knelt down and begged for mercy from Xia Jue, with blood on his head.


    "You let your little brother die, but you have to run away. Do you think there is any need for you to survive?"


    Xia Jue didn''t intend to let him go. This man''s behavior is really disgusting.


    Although he and Xia Jue have no deep hatred, but since they have already started, Xia Jue will not be soft hearted and leave disaster for himself.


    Who knows what sect is behind this guy?


    Keep it and wait for him to make trouble for himself later?


    When the man heard Xia Jue''s words, he couldn''t help but be full of despair. He didn''t expect that Xia Jue would not enter so much. She kowtowed and didn''t have any effect.


    "In that case, you will die with me."


    That man heart next horizontal, in the hand already took out a law Fu, toward summer Jue here rushed to come over.


    Xia Jue is slightly surprised, and hastily uses the Yu Feng Jue to retreat, making him pounce on the air.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the talisman exploded instantly, and the violent energy surged around here.


    As for the man''s body, directly in the explosion of the talisman, it turned into a blood mist, and even a complete body was not left.


    It can be said that as miserable as it is.


    The skinny friar on one side had been stunned for a long time. He never thought that Xia Jue''s strength and reaction were so amazing.


    How much time is it? He killed so many people one after another. It would be strange if he was not surprised.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I don''t think I can repay you. I''ll give you this treasure. It''s a reward."The thin man, at this time, had already pulled up the treasure and arrived in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue took a look and said with a smile.


    "No, keep it for yourself. I have plenty of Chinese medicine."


    It''s just a better elixir. It''s only a few decades old. It really doesn''t work for Xia Jue. It''s better for him to keep it and strengthen his cultivation, so that he won''t be bullied in the future. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    What''s more, Xia Jue can''t see the emotion in his eyes?


    Maybe this elixir has no effect on himself, but for this monk, it may have a great effect.


    "Well, you''d better take it, or I''m sorry. After all, if you hadn''t taken it, they would have taken it."


    Said the frail friar.


    Sir Xia shook his head and said that he would not accept anything. After several refusals, the monk took it away.


    In the heart very happy, also don''t know to say what good, then repeatedly toward summer Jue thanks.


    At last, Xia Jue took the Friar and continued to set out towards the depth of the secret place.


    He didn''t want to take him with him. But I don''t mind taking him with me because he has a good heart.


    For this, he was even more grateful.


    In the past, when people saw him, they either bullied him or robbed him. To meet Xia Jue was like meeting a benefactor.


    Of course, he thinks so in his heart. If he has a chance, he will surely repay him.


    In this regard, Xia Jue did not care.


    They went on their way and soon became familiar with each other. Xia Jue also learned that the Friar''s name was Wednesday.


    Xia Jue felt that the name was a little strange.


    Xia Jue naturally told him his name, and it seemed that he didn''t know Xia Jue at all.

 Chapter 632

    This made Xia Jue feel relieved. Otherwise, in this secret place, if everyone knew him.


    On the basis of his cheap master''s killing behavior, a large number of people came to attack him.


    And another important reason is that in the secret world, those real favourites go to fight for opportunities, and they don''t bother to talk to him.


    The opening time of Xutian secret place is only one month. If you haven''t gone out after one month, you have to stay here.


    Wait a thousand years to open it again, then go out again.


    What this means, it goes without saying, is almost the same as waiting to die.


    It''s impossible for us to survive by relying on the cultivation of natural resources and local treasures in the secret place of virtual heaven.


    Because only the friars in the foundation period can be safe in this secret place.


    If you exceed it, you will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place.


    It can be said that no one can survive the killing of the rules of heaven and earth.


    So this is the reason why those lucky men can put down their grudges and leave Xia Jue aside and give priority to looking for opportunities.


    As long as out of this secret situation, those proud men are very confident and can easily play with him.


    Anyway, his master has already said that as long as he doesn''t surpass two levels, he won''t do it himself.


    What else to worry about? Although his reputation is not so good, he has made many people gnash their teeth with hatred by throwing away their ancestral graves, abducting saints and so on.


    But his credit is still trustworthy.


    As long as he says something, he has never been seen to break his promise.


    Along the way, Xia Jue and Wednesday talked and laughed.


    This made him a little scared on Wednesday. However, after a period of time, he found that Xia Jue was not one of those old-fashioned people, so he was relieved.


    Therefore, on Wednesday, I also relaxed my mind and chatted with Xia Jue.


    Until Xia Jue asked why he was a friar of foundation building on Wednesday, but why he was so miserable.


    Wednesday''s look dimmed down, and then said the reason.


    It turned out that it was Wednesday''s father who had offended the manager of a big sect, so he was retaliated.


    Both parents lost their lives in that accident. Fortunately, they successfully escaped on Wednesday. With the resources given by their parents, they reached the level of foundation building.


    Then I heard about the trial of this mysterious place, so I wanted to come here to meet the chance.


    As for why we don''t go to a small sect to make a living, we are afraid of being noticed by our enemies. It''s not good for us. Secondly, it''s a disaster for that kind of sect.


    So on Wednesdays, I usually live on my own, and I dare not go to places where there are many people. I want to get revenge, but my strength is too weak.


    This is what it''s like to be incognito and practice in the mountains.


    Xia Jue was not surprised. Of course, he also felt that in the cultivation world, it was just like this. There was no way to do everything.


    If you are not strong enough, and you are killed one day, no one dares to say anything.


    Xia Jue and Wednesday, after walking a long distance, found that the road here was finally broken.


    After a certain distance, I saw a group of people surrounded by a hole, and I didn''t know where and what to do.


    They quickly approached the past, only listening to the monks'' comments.


    "It''s said that there will be a holy medicine in it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It''s true, of course. I saw with my own eyes the disciples of the holy land enter."


    "Yes, yes, and one of the prince''s generals, I heard that he also entered, and wanted to earn those opportunities."


    "These people are amazing. They can get the favor of those top forces, or at least they are the proud people of one side."


    "So what, have you become someone else''s man?"


    "Shh, be careful. You can''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will be killed!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what it is. Those characters have gone in and are doomed to have no chance for us. "


    "Look, it''s the carriage of the Ziyuan Dynasty. Is it the prince of the Ziyuan Dynasty who came in person?"


    "It should not be. I heard that the prince of the Ziyuan Dynasty was looking for greater opportunities."


    At this time, the carriage in the sky, emitting an ancient but vicissitudes of life, appeared in front of the public in the blink of an eye.


    There was a man sitting in the carriage, a young man, wearing a suit of armor and imposing manner.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect that the prince of the Ziyuan Dynasty didn''t come, but he did?"


    "Is this the first general under which Prince?"


    "Yes, that''s him. It seems that the prince is sure to get the holy medicine. Even he sent it out. "


    There was a lot of discussion, and I couldn''t help feeling a little dejected. Seeing this man coming, many people left here dejected, and they didn''t even have the heart to fight.After the carriage stopped in front of the cave, people refused one after another. Which general in the carriage came out immediately and swept the crowd with disdain.


    Then he took two bodyguards and flew into the cave?


    Xia Jue heard that it was the holy medicine. It is said that the holy medicine is rare in a hundred years. No wonder those holy people in the imperial dynasty valued it very much.


    Xia Jue''s idea is very simple. Anyway, sooner or later, he will just go to the holy land with the best sons of the emperor. So he can go in and compete with them for the holy medicine.


    No, I can make myself stronger. I''m also laying a foundation for myself. In the future, I will win more.


    Originally, according to Xia Jue''s idea, he would not take such a risk. However, the temptation of the holy medicine was too great, and he was cheated by his own cheap master.


    After all, they will be hostile to these people, so it''s no big deal to rob them.


    You can''t wait for them to come and kill yourself, can you?


    That''s too bad. It''s embarrassing to talk about it.


    I can''t turn over that in my 18 years.


    So Xia Jue said to the other side on Wednesday after he thought about it.


    "I''m going to go in and see which one, you? Will you come with me or wait for me here? Or you can go somewhere else. "


    On Wednesday, he was slightly surprised, but he also knew that he could not stop Xia Jue''s killing behavior.


    On Wednesday. It''s true that Xia Jue is very powerful, but if he offends these holy places, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Moreover, he may not be able to compete at all. It''s better to go to other places to find other opportunities.


    Xia Jue of course to understand his idea, although it is indeed safe, but Xia Jue still intends to go in for a fight.


    I couldn''t stop it on Wednesday, so I had to sigh.

 Chapter 633

    "I''d better wait for you here. My strength is too weak. I can''t help you even if I go in. I may delay you. I''d better stay here to meet you."


    After hearing what he said on Wednesday, Xia Jue thought about it. It''s true, so he let Wednesday choose.


    At last, Xia Jue entered the cave alone.


    It''s dark in the cave. I can''t see five fingers, and it''s extremely deep. I don''t know how many Li it is.


    Everywhere on the ground, but in troubled times, it was very wide. Xia Jue guessed that it should be a natural cave.


    Xia Jue stretched out his hand and used a lighting technique, then continued to fly into the cave.


    After a while, more than a dozen bodies were found along the road. It seems that there were many fights among them.


    This makes Xia Jue feel awe inspiring. Before he enters the center, someone has already died. It can be seen how fierce the fight is.


    Xia Jue continued to fly forward, and there were more and more bodies on the road.


    After a while, he heard the sound of fighting, and then he slowed down his speed.


    "Who? Do you want to die? "


    As soon as Xia Jue appeared, he was attacked before he could escape.


    In the face of this situation, Xia Jue would not be soft handed. He took up the dragon sword and launched a counterattack.


    He was attacked by an expert who was at the peak of the middle period of building foundation. At the moment, he was covered with blood, and his armor was full of blood, which was enough to show that he had killed a lot of people.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Xia Jue urged Tai Long Jian to fight with the monk quickly, which surprised the people around him.


    "Who is this guy? He was able to compete with the third general under the second prince of the great Xia Dynasty. "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him. He must be a big sect behind him who can have such a powerful cultivation."


    "Hiss This seems to be the disciple of an old bastard in the legend. I just don''t know his name. I saw him when I entered the secret place of empty heaven. "


    At this time, finally a humanitarian out of the identity of Xia Jue.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Xia Jue with an incredible look.


    "No wonder it''s an old bastard''s disciple. That''s understandable."


    "I thought he was just some old bastard who came to make up the number, but I didn''t expect that his fighting power was so strong."


    "Yes, it seems that he can compete with some of the best."


    "However, with such cultivation, I''m afraid I will be hunted down in the future."


    Xia Jue listened to their comments, but he was speechless. He said that you are fighting personally. Well, you are not here to eat melons and watch plays. What are you doing to comment on me? Aren''t you afraid your opponents will kill you?


    Xia Jue Cai thought so, and suddenly he heard several screams. Some of the people who spoke just now were killed by their opponents when they were distracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This makes Xia Jue speechless for a while. He can''t stir up, can''t stir up, these guys'' thinking is really wonderful?


    Then, Xia Jue quickly returned to his mind, and the dragon sword in his hand quickly killed the general in front of him.


    "Dangdang!"


    The general held a long gun in his hand and quickly responded to Xia Jue''s attack.


    At the moment, he was a little surprised in his heart. Xia Jue''s fighting power exceeded his estimate, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it any more.


    It''s only in the middle of Zhuji. He has such strength. If he can reach the goal of Zhuji, he can definitely fight with his highness.


    However, now, his strength is still too weak for his highness.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Seeing the stalemate, Xia Jue raised his hand and made another move. He quickly took a picture of the general in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The general was caught off guard and couldn''t escape. He was shot directly by Xia Jue, and then he stepped back.


    "Ancient martial arts? It''s interesting. "


    The general''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that Xia Jue had mastered ancient martial arts.


    But he was relieved to think that he was the disciple of the old bastard.


    If you let him know that his martial arts are not inherited from his master, I don''t know how he will feel.


    "Kill


    The general suddenly looks a Su, waving a long gun to Xia Jue picked over.


    At this time, Xia Jue had poured Yuan Li into the Tai Long Sword and directly split it to the general.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sword directly hit the long gun in the general''s hand and broke it.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xia Jue had attacked again, and in his hand, he chopped the dragon sword on the general''s armor one after another.


    "Dangdang!"The Tai Long Sword, infused with Yuan Li, is extremely sharp. It cuts the general''s armor all over his body with sword marks. Some of them have huge openings, and even blood oozes out.


    Xia Jue was slightly surprised. If it was someone else, he would have been cut into several pieces by the Tai Long Sword. However, the general resisted hard and was really powerful.


    What Xia Jue didn''t know was that the general was also very surprised. The armor on his body was given by the second prince. It was from the royal family. Naturally, it was a very powerful secret treasure. Ordinary swords and swords couldn''t hurt anything at all.


    But under Xia Jue''s chop, he was destroyed so easily.


    How can this not surprise him?


    "What is that sword in your hand? Why is it so sharp? "


    The general couldn''t help asking Xia Jue.


    "There is no need for a dying man to know so much. Take your questions and go to hell!"


    Xia Jue cold drinks a, again urge to send too long sword, stab toward the general''s body to go out.


    The general fled in a hurry, but Xia Jue used his Yu Feng Jue to give full play to his speed. In an instant, he caught up with the general.


    "Poof!"


    The sword of Tai Long pierced the general''s chest directly. The armor there was just cut out. Xia Jue''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He successfully stabbed the general''s heart.


    "Boy, you really want to die. Your highness will avenge me!"


    The general''s face was smeared with a trace of unwillingness, and he fell into the hands of Xia Jue so easily, which made him angry.


    "Oh, no? Since you are not willing, I will let you all come to the underworld to find you in the future. Don''t worry. If you want to expect him to avenge you, don''t think about it. "


    Xia Jue smiles and looks at the general falling in front of him.


    This scene, let the people around the end of the fight, can not help but slightly surprised.


    This boy is really brave. He even dares to kill the generals of the second prince of the Xia Dynasty.


    Are you not afraid that the second prince will catch him and light the sky lantern?


    At the same time, they had a deeper sense of Xia Jue''s power.

 Chapter 634

    The generals under the second prince are not the top experts, but they are definitely beyond the talents in the general school.


    But easily defeated in Xia Jue''s hand, this lets them have to be shocked.


    The strength of Xia Jue is beyond their imagination. He must be an expert.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s look, there are a lot of bastards. Although his master did a lot of things that people would like to kill him when he was young.


    But for his strength, or very recognized.


    Although they were spurned and pursued by the people of the whole eastern region.


    However, the generation of Tianjiao who once killed in the eastern region couldn''t lift their heads. Some of the well-known tianzhijiao were also defeated by him.


    Now, Xia Jue''s master has grown up and become a giant.


    Naturally, few people would provoke him.


    Now I have a disciple, namely Xia Jue. Although I don''t know how to be, if he can be valued by him and become his disciple, his natural strength and talent are certainly not weak.


    If you are afraid to grow up, you may not be as strong as his master.


    However, as for whether Xia Jue can grow up, they still maintain a skeptical attitude.


    After all, Xia Jue''s master gave him such a high challenge. Even those proud people who are famous in history, when they were young, it was very difficult to achieve what level?


    Of course, it''s all Xia Jue''s business, but they are a little suspicious.


    Xia Jue put away the general''s storage bag, and then went on to the deep. After walking for a while, he saw a door, emitting bursts of brilliance.


    Outside the door, there are broken limbs and blood everywhere. It seems that the more inside, the more fierce the fight.


    Immediately, Xia Jue directly stepped into the door and rushed into it.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. It emits faint light. There is mysterious energy flowing on it.


    Xia Jue secretly said that he was surprised, but he still rushed to the inside. He had come late enough. If he was any slower, he was afraid that the holy medicine would make people get ahead.


    "Squeak!"


    Just at this time, a voice came. The sound pierced through the stone. Xia Jue could not help but feel some pain in his ears.


    I saw a huge bat, half the size of a man, flying towards Xiajue.


    "Monster?"


    Xia Jue can''t help but a Lin, hurriedly hold the dragon sword in the hand.


    "Haw!"


    The bat called again and flew over Xiajue''s head. Xiajue cut it with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a pool of black blood fell from the air. Fortunately, Xia Jue had expected that, so he quickly used the Yufeng Jue to avoid the past. Otherwise, Xia Jue would have been drenched by the black blood. Thinking about the scene, Xia Jue would be a little unbearable.


    Which bat screamed, then there was no movement, Xia Jue walked by to check, found that the bat into a Yin Qi, dissipated in the air.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a monster, and it''s a Yin thing!"


    Xia Jue could not help but frown. It seems that the cave is not so simple, and there are still Yin things.


    After that, Xia Jue continued to walk inside. Except for the corpses of some Terran or demon monks, he saw a stone statue instead.


    The stone statue is in the shape of a man, with armor carved all over his body. One hand holds a halberd, and the other hand is broken.


    In addition, there is a pile of gravel in the original place. Looking at those, it should have been a stone statue before.


    The stone statue is like a guardian here, revealing an indescribable power, but it doesn''t move.


    Xia Jue was more cautious, convinced that it was not so simple. If one is careless, his life may be in danger.


    Xia Jue bypassed the stone statue and went on for a long distance.


    At this time, in front of suddenly appeared a scarlet building, looks, extremely coquettish, let a person feel very strange.


    Xia Jue was surprised. It''s really weird here. Isn''t it a secret place of empty heaven? Who on earth can build a building here?


    Xia Jue was not sure, and then he walked towards the building.


    A moment later, Xia Jue appeared in front of the building.


    The door of the building had been sent. At a glance, Xia Jue saw ten coffins in the hall of the building.


    Xia Jue is a little surprised. Is there a coffin in this place? Who on earth was buried here?


    Then, Xia Jue passed the bodies of the latecomers and went in directly.


    In the hall, almost all the coffins were opened, some of them were empty, only a few of them had a corpse.


    Towards Xia Jue, he forgot where he had found nothing unusual in the past.


    Naturally there were signs of fighting, but the bodies were much less.It seems that there are few monks who can enter here.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to be careless. He held the dragon sword in his right hand and the magic mirror in his left hand. He had filled Yuan Li and walked towards the steps.


    There are three floors in total. The second floor is empty and has nothing.


    Xia Jue calmed down and wondered where those people had gone? Why is there no movement now?


    Even in the third floor, there will be a little bit of movement, right?


    It''s too quiet!


    After that, Xia Jue didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he didn''t want to shrink back.


    Then he bit his teeth and went up to the third floor.


    At this time, Xia Jue saw that there was no one in the third floor, but they all looked at a high platform in front of each other quietly.


    There is a flowerpot on the high platform. There is a red plant growing in the flowerpot. It seems to be bleeding.


    On the branches of the plant, there are three blood red fruits, emitting a faint light and fragrance.


    Xia Jue guessed that this should be the holy medicine in the mouth of those friars.


    Just a little strange in my heart, why are these people still?


    It''s a strange atmosphere!


    At this time, a few people felt the arrival of Xia Jue, looked back coldly, and suddenly they were surprised.


    This guy? Why is he here? Are you not afraid to be killed again?


    Or is he a master? How else would you get in here?


    But more people didn''t even look at him, staring at the holy medicine on the high platform.


    Xia Jue of course also noticed that someone was watching him, but he didn''t care.


    Of course, Xia Jue was not reckless. All of them didn''t start. They were obviously waiting for the chance to see who could not bear it first.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by the crowd.

 Chapter 635

    Xia Jue thought about it, but it''s very possible. Otherwise, why don''t they pick the holy medicine?


    Is it fun to watch?


    Just as Xia Jue was thinking about it, he stood up and said with a wolf king stick in his hand.


    "Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for doing it first."


    Xia Jue looked over and found that the man was the one who had driven the carriage before. Wen Feng, the first war general of a prince of the Ziyuan Dynasty, glanced at the crowd and grabbed the holy medicine on the platform.


    "Dare you


    All of a sudden, some people drank and sent out a martial arts attack on Wen Feng, the first war general.


    "Well! How dare you do anything to me? "


    Wen Feng gave a cold hum and raised his hand to disperse the man''s martial arts skills. Then the mace began to dance and make a whirring sound.


    "Bang!"


    The mace hit the man in the face and made him scream and die on the spot.


    With this change, all the people in the field heard the sound and started to attack one after another.


    A few werewolves whimpered in the crowd.


    The crowd was in great disorder and began to attack each other.


    At this time, someone stares at Xia Jue and attacks him.


    "Hum, boy, how dare you show up here? I admire your courage. Let me see what the old bastard''s disciples are really good at!"


    He said. The man attacked.


    This man, named Li Ao, was a disciple of Taiyi religion. The monk was in the late foundation period.


    At that time, Xia Jue''s master dug the clothes of taiyijiao''s grandmaster and exposed the bones of the grandmaster to the sun for three days.


    This makes the whole Taiyi sect gnash their teeth.


    Therefore, when entering the secret place of the empty heaven, the elder of Taiyi sect gave the order to the disciples who entered the secret place. If they saw the disciples of any old bastard, they would kill them.


    As long as they can be killed successfully, they can become the disciples of the supreme elder of Taiyi sect. They may even be favored by xuanzu and accepted as apprentices.


    So. The disciples of Taiyi religion will attack Xia Jue regardless of everything when they see him.


    This makes Xia Jue a little depressed. Why should an old bastard do something bad and let himself carry the pot?


    What old bastard are you going to fight. What are you going to do with me?


    However depressed return depressed, Xia Jue still hurried hand, resisted Li Ao''s attack.


    This makes Li Ao can''t help but be surprised, Xia Jue''s fighting power is even higher than him, let him give birth to some fear.


    At this time, there are also a few people, toward Xia Jue here, quickly attacked.


    Xia Jue can''t help but scold an old bastard secretly. What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything, so these people gave me a hand for no reason.


    Of course, Xia Jue is also very clear in his heart. Even if there is no cheap master, these people will attack themselves in order to get the holy medicine.


    Immediately, Xia Jue launched the Tai Long Sword and quickly launched an attack.


    "Dangdang!"


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of metal collision. At the same time, the martial arts skills were all over the air. The secret method was like playing without Yuan Li.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue''s hand is also merciless. Raising his hand is a big vacuum handprint, which can repel one person.


    "Luanshengci!"


    Then there was another move to disturb the spirit of several people. Xia Jue put away his sword and cut his head directly!


    Few of the people here dare to preserve their strength. They all try their best.


    Li Ao and others can''t help but be surprised and angry. The old bastard''s disciple was unknown before. Was he so powerful?


    "The picture of a lotus boat in Taiyi!"


    When Leo uses his secret method, a bright light appears in his palm, and a big picture suddenly appears in front of him. On the picture, a man stands on a lotus boat and swims in the river.


    With Li Ao''s urging, the boat of Taiyi lotus sends out its amazing energy, which can be suppressed towards Xia Jue.


    The people around Xia Jue were shocked, and they were afraid to fight!


    "Hiss It''s a unique skill of Taiyi sect. The picture of a lotus boat in Taiyi sect! "


    "Li Zhou''s disciples are not the core of the same generation


    "Well, it seems that the boy will die in Leo''s hands."


    A few people were surprised.


    Xia Jue can''t help but feel awe inspiring. This picture of lotus boat can suppress his action. Although he can still act, his speed is much slower.


    "Hum!"


    Taiyi lotus boat suddenly makes a sound. The figure in the picture suddenly steps on the lotus and rushes out quickly. He pinches the flower finger in his hand and presses down towards Xia Jue."Broken!"


    Xia Jue bit his teeth and stabbed the Dragon Sword full of strength at the empty shadow on his head.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Li on the Tai Long Sword turned into sword light and rushed to the virtual shadow.


    In a burst of loud noise, the virtual shadow was directly smashed by the sword light of the dragon sword!


    Not only that, the sword light''s aftereffect did not disperse, continued toward too one lotus boat chart to blow past.


    There was another loud noise. The picture of Taiyi lotus boat was cut to pieces in the light of Tailong sword.


    "Poof!"


    Leo spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and the secret method was broken, which made him suffer from backfire and internal injury.


    His face turned white and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the picture of Taiyi lotus boat, which he was proud of, was so easily broken by Xia Jue.


    "What? How could it be


    "Li Ao, the core disciple of Taiyi sect, is not as good as the disciple of an old bastard?"


    "Hiss Is that too strong? "A sword broke the boat of Taiyi lotus?"


    They took a breath of air and looked at Xia Jue. They could not help but change their looks.


    This is a tough job!


    On the other side, the group of people in the battle could not help but look at Xia Jue''s eyes one after another, flowing with incredible brilliance.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I''ve killed you today!"


    Xia Jue snorted coldly, and he gave up. Sooner or later, these people will attack him.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to deal with them first?


    See Xia Jue fly out, in the hand too long sword continued to cut toward Li Ao to go out.


    "Too vigorous!"


    Li Ao is greatly shocked and shows another despair in a hurry. Yuan Li emerges from his palm and forms a round vigorous Qi outside his body to protect his body.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xia Jue had come near him. The Dragon Sword broke everything, and the brush pierced into Li Ao''s vigorous Qi.


    All of a sudden, too a gang Qi issued a loud bang, have broken.

 Chapter 636

    The attack of Tai Long Sword is unparalleled. It directly shatters Li Ao''s Tai Yi Gang Qi!


    "Poof!"


    Leo suffered an extremely serious internal injury and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Hiss


    Xia Jue held the dragon sword in his hand and stabbed Li Ao''s body one after another.


    Li Ao''s face was very white and he didn''t dare to fight. He quickly backed out. However, Xia Jue, who used the Yu Feng Jue, reached the extreme speed.


    With a flash of light, he saw that the dragon sword had penetrated into Leo''s chest.


    "You It''s so strong! "


    Leo''s face, with an incredible look, he never thought that a friar in the middle of foundation building could kill him!


    But it''s too late to react.


    Xia Jue gave a cold smile and didn''t answer. The dragon sword in his hand had been drawn out, and a stream of blood shot out. Finally, Leo was on the ground, without the breath of life.


    "What, the core disciple of Taiyi sect was killed by this guy in a few moves."


    "It''s unexpected that they should be so strong!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. No wonder some old bastard will accept him as a disciple. His talent is amazing!"


    In the field, people can''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "It''s just a clown. I can kill him with one hand!"


    The style of writing is a little unconvinced at the moment. The Ziyuan emperor once complained with Xia Jue''s master. He once abducted an old emperor''s granddaughter and made the Ziyuan emperor angry!


    In the imperial court, the experts came out with 100000 guards to encircle Daoqing, but they let him run away!


    This became the taboo of the Ziyuan Dynasty. The insiders of that year were killed a lot, but still passed down!


    This style of writing must have heard of those past events, so after hearing that Xia Jue was the disciple of the old bastard, he had already moved his heart to kill him.


    "It''s just a little friar in the foundation period. He just relies on the secret treasure in his hand. He dares to commit a crime here!"


    "Let me understand the cultivation of this little bastard!"


    "Let me do it!"


    They fight for each other and want to give priority to Xia Jue. They see that the extraordinary dragon sword in Xia Jue''s hand is all because of the snatch.


    Needless to say, these are all the descendants of the sect that once complained with Daoqing.


    In the end, he was a teenager who rushed to Xiajue. He was the descendant of the second top school in the eastern region, named Sun Tao!


    He is also a master at the peak of the late foundation period. He is given high hopes by the door!


    "I''m Sun Tao. I don''t want to fight with nobody. You can give me your name!"


    Sun Tao has a cold look, and his long gun is dark. He is also an extraordinary weapon.


    "Xiajue."


    Xia Jue solemnly said his name, this guy is not at least Li Ao, the whole person just stand where, then spread out can be a breath, let a person can''t help shivering!


    "Very good!"


    Sun Tao with a sense of pride, voice just fell, has been quite grab toward Xia Jue here swept over, exuding a very strong atmosphere?


    "Bang!"


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to underestimate it. He waved his dragon sword to resist it and made a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    Two people soon fight together, inseparable, for a moment, no one can help who.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Zixia magic skill!"


    Xia Jue a move toward Sun Tao took out, a big hand, suddenly appeared in his head! Send out a throb! Let the void tremble.


    Sun Tao quickly uses the unique skills of the town school to resist, and his body emits bursts of purple clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Jue''s big hand blows directly on Sun Tao''s purple haze. To Xia Jue''s surprise, the vacuum fingerprints don''t suppress Sun Tao, which is beyond his expectation.


    It seems that this Qixia school has been handed down for thousands of years. It is a unique school!


    As an ancient martial art, Qixia''s magical skill, vacuum big hand print can be even with it!


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue couldn''t help looking serious.


    If the people in the field, most of them are experts from this kind of school, the inheritance is extraordinary.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to win the holy medicine today.


    And those who are really powerful are not here!


    If it''s against them, I have a chance to win!


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue Wei sighed. It seems that his power is too weak!


    Otherwise, they would not be so passive!


    Xia Jue plays up the spirit of 12 points and pours Yuan Li into the Tai Long Sword in his hand. He attacks Sun Tao again.


    At the moment, the Qixia sect is not the top one among the Qixia sect, but it''s also a great power.The founder of Qixia sect, who has signed for thousands of years, is a great decision maker! Naturally, the skills he handed down are first-class.


    Even if it can''t be compared with the skills of those top forces, it''s not bad.


    He is proud of Zixia''s magical skill, but he can''t help the boy in front of him!


    Suddenly, it reminds him of the legend of Dudu in the gate.


    At that time, the founder of Qixia school was once knocked a black brick when he rose!


    Let him fly into a rage! After investigation, it was Dao QingChu''s hand!


    At that time, Daoqing was already a giant, and no one dared to provoke him.


    The founder of the Qixia school has not yet achieved the position of supreme power. It can be said that in the eyes of zaidaoqing, the founder of the Qixia school is just a junior.


    But the lack of still met with the hands of Dao Qing! From then on, the two became enemies!


    Later, the founder of Qixia school, in order to investigate the whereabouts of Daoqing, established Qixia school, which has been handed down to this day!


    After that, he was really hit to hear the whereabouts of Daoqing, and then went to the door to seek revenge, to avenge the hatred of a brick!


    Unfortunately, they are still not rivals. And was knocked a black brick!


    Since then, it has become a joke in the cultivation world!


    The founder of Qixia sect, in a fit of anger, can''t get out!


    Thousands of years later, it still hasn''t appeared.


    Some people once speculated that perhaps the founder of Qixia school had already become a monk.


    Unfortunately, no one can verify it, which has become a suspense!


    In the end, it''s over.


    Now Sun Tao suddenly thought of it and was shocked.


    This guy named Xia Jue won''t be the second old bastard, will he?


    His skill is strong, and there is a faint sign of suppressing him.


    Will you become the second grandmaster?


    Thinking of this, Sun Tao''s look suddenly became excited!


    He will never tolerate such a thing!


    Even if he couldn''t get the holy medicine today, he made Xia Jue regret that he had become an old bastard''s disciple!


    Immediately, Sun Tao suddenly and suddenly a big drink, momentum burst out can come out!

 Chapter 637

    At this time, Xia Jue also had some strange, this fellow, how suddenly seemed to have taken the stimulant? They all attack themselves like crazy.


    But Xia Jue can''t change so much. Since this guy is fighting with all his strength, if he is passive, I''m afraid he can''t get any good.


    Don''t you see the people nearby? Where do you want to do it yourself?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue was no longer soft handed, but he didn''t plan to use the magic mirror.


    Although this secret treasure is only an imitation, its attack power is very strong! And it needs a lot of force.


    So Xia Jue didn''t want to use this secret treasure until he had to.


    It''s much better to think about the anti Tailong sword. It''s not only genuine, but also powerful, and it doesn''t need as much force as the magic mirror.


    It''s a secret of close combat!


    Of course, the same is true of the Dragon Sword itself.


    "Boom!"


    Two people''s quick fight, endless yuan force concussion in this space.


    It''s strange that this scarlet wooden building can bear the strength of two people, and there is no sign of collapse. I don''t know what energy is there to support it, and who left it.


    At the moment, Sun Tao felt a little uncomfortable. The stronger Xia Jue''s Vietnam War was, the heavier his next attack was after each attack, which made him feel powerless!


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    Sun Tao is a little suspicious of life. Zixia''s magical power is working. Endless purple Qi rises in his body, surging towards Xiajue.


    However, even so, in the face of the attack of the Tailong sword in Xia Jue''s hand, it was useless at all. It was severely suppressed and there was no room for resistance.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Sun Tao can''t hold on any longer, and his mind suddenly fails. Xia Jue finds the right chance. With a fierce pick of the Tai Long Sword, he picks Sun Tao and flies back quickly. His body hits the ground heavily, making a loud bang.


    "Sun Tao is defeated


    "The disciples of the old bastard are really terrible. I''m afraid that they can compete with the Shenzi of the top schools with such strength!"


    "That''s a little too much. Shenzi is a genius in heaven. Who can be at the same level as Shenzi? Who is not a strong young man?"


    "Yes, this Xia Jue just depends on the sword in his hand. It''s still a little short of fighting with those favored sons."


    "I''m afraid it''s not possible that this guy is just in the middle of the foundation period, and he can''t even reach the peak. Even if there is a secret treasure, it''s amazing that the master who can continuously defeat the peak in the late foundation period. "


    There is a lot of discussion, some are optimistic about Xia Jue''s strength, and some are not.


    Xia Jue was indifferent and didn''t care.


    After his defeat, Sun Tao didn''t continue to challenge. Now he sat on the ground to breathe. His face turned pale, and he obviously suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    And Xia Jue did not continue to waste time on him, surprised that there were so many people around him.


    Although killing Sun Tao is feasible, it will certainly waste a lot of his strength.


    A lot of people, all stopped, didn''t continue to fight, all eyes looked at Xia Jue.


    It is like to see how powerful he is from his figure.


    Unfortunately, there was no result.


    Which first war general''s style of writing is dignified at the moment. Before, he looked down on Xia Jue, but now he has to take it seriously.


    There is no doubt that Xia Jue''s strength left a deep impression in his heart, otherwise it would not be so.


    Sun Tao and his strength can only be said to be between Bo Zhongtao and Bo Zhongtao.


    Even Sun Tao is defeated. I''m afraid his result will not be much worse.


    Is this guy really able to compete with his own prince?


    The style of writing showed a look of disbelief.


    "Let''s go together, don''t leave him a chance to fight alone! This guy is a little strange. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Don''t underestimate him. Otherwise, it''s not sure who will win! "


    At this time, Wen Feng suddenly said to the crowd.


    If he thought that Xia Jue was not his opponent, then he was really overconfident and became conceited.


    What''s more, after Xia Jue showed his strength strongly?


    As soon as the style of writing came out, many people began to look strange to Xia Jue.


    This is enough to show that the style of his fear, not in the slightest under those genius.


    Because the style of writing itself can be regarded as a genius. Otherwise, how could he become the first general under a prince of the Ziyuan dynasty?


    It depends on one''s own strength!


    But now, even he has to practice the strength of all the people to fight against Xia Jue!


    This is another kind of attention, if ordinary people, simply can not afford him to treat like this.After Wen Feng finished that sentence, he took the lead to attack Xia Jue. The mace in his hand appeared a black light, and with the sound of breaking the air, he smashed out to Xia Jue.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Jue quickly resists with the etheric dragon sword, and the two weapons collide, making a deafening sound!


    To Xia Jue''s surprise, Tailong sword didn''t destroy the mace. It seems that the mace in Wenfeng''s hand is also a secret treasure.


    Otherwise, under the power of the dragon sword, it should have been destroyed long ago.


    However, the mace is hard to carry down. Does this not mean that the material of the mace is not simple?


    But Xia Jue didn''t care. At the moment, the power of the Dragon Sword didn''t even come out. Otherwise, with the name of the peerless secret treasure, the mace could be suppressed.


    Gu Qingying once commented that the dragon sword is a rare weapon.


    Just between the two men''s fight, other people also moved, one after another toward Xia Jue here, killed to come over.


    However, there is no desire to participate in the holy medicine!


    "It''s a drop. If you dare to use the holy medicine now, don''t blame me. I''ll wait for it to hit him!"


    At this time, the voice of literary style, cold came, immediately to those who want to fish in troubled waters, splashed a basin of cold water!


    You can imagine the consequences of being attacked by a group of experts. They don''t have the peerless secret treasure in Xia Jue''s hands. Even if they are high in cultivation, they have little chance to fight against people who are in the same realm or even higher.


    "Boom!"


    They quickly fight together and surround Xia Jue. They are shocked by Yuan Li. They urge Xia Jue to fight against him.


    Xia Jue was a little surprised. Any one of these people, such as Wang Xixue and Li Zhuifeng, would be cultivated by the school.


    What surprised Xia Jue most was that none of these people were really the top young experts.

 Chapter 638

    Xia Jue could not help but wonder how powerful the so-called son of God, son of Saint and so on would be?


    Is it true that the dragon and the Phoenix are among the people?


    Afterwards, Xia Jue didn''t think much about it any more. He tried his best to send out Tai Long Sword and killed it here.


    Every opponent is a master, Xia Jue has to be careful!


    So, all hands without reservation, the Dragon Sword sent out bursts of golden light, chopping here one after another!


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound of weapons intersecting came out here.


    Some people''s weapons are of poor materials. They were cut off in the chopping process of the Tai Long Sword. There was no suspense.


    One after another, he showed an incredible look, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    The summer Jue suddenly is a move to clap, a big hand, the moment again air condensation, toward the public clapped down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Suddenly, several people could not escape, they were hit directly, screamed, and then lay on the ground.


    "Green lotus sword technique!"


    "Fire fire fire skill!"


    "Cold ice formula!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of them showed their unique skills and attacked Xia Jue.


    Among them, the attack of several people, such as the style of writing, is the most powerful, and the means emerge one after another, which makes Xia Jue have some difficulty to cope with!


    After several wars, it was like the whole wooden building shaking.


    In the void, various colors of the Yuan Li shock, shooting, the scene is very intense.


    Everyone, including the style of writing, was surprised. Dozens of people joined hands to attack Xia Jue, but they couldn''t win him. On the contrary, he hurt a lot of people!


    Although the number and his hands of the Dragon Sword some relations, but this strength, they have to pay attention to it!


    This guy, who was unknown in the past, absolutely has the strength to fight against those divine sons and holy sons!


    It''s beyond them, almost everyone!


    "Luanshengci!"


    At this time, Xia Jue made a mental attack again, which made the people in front of him move in a daze. Then, Xia Jue''s dragon sword was wielded, bringing out a shower of blood!


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, Wenfeng is waving a mace in his hand, which has been smashed down again towards Xiajue.


    Xia Jue''s eyes flashed a fine light. Tai Long Sword drew a semicircle in the air and quickly met him?


    "Dang!"


    When the two weapons collided, there was a spark. At the same time, the yuan force vibrated, and all of them scattered unpredictable energy.


    "Kill


    At this time, two people nearby killed him. One of them waved his hand, and a red flame appeared in his hand, emitting bursts of blazing breath. He patted Xia Jue on the shoulder.


    The other one''s toes pointed a little and flew up in the air, with bursts of force on his legs, kicking towards Xia Jue''s head.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue gathered Yuan Li in his palm and grabbed the man''s leg in the air. Then he threw it and threw it out. At the same time, the vacuum fingerprints had already hit him, which immediately brought out a piece of blood fog!


    "Hiss


    At the same time, the right hand is too dragon sword, already toward another person chop can go out, immediately cut that person''s palm can come down, blood storm.


    "Ah, ah


    The man let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    "Turn the tiger''s arm!"


    Xia Jue hit the man with another move of martial arts. He immediately screamed and stopped. Looking at the man, there was no sound.


    After killing two people in a row, Xia Jue moves again. He rushes towards the furious style of writing, and cuts out the sword Qi of Tai Long Sword in his hand.


    "Hiss


    The style of writing waves the mace to disperse the sword Qi directly! At the same time, the body retreats to avoid Xia Jue''s edge.


    At this time, Xia Jue suddenly played the Yu Feng Jue, playing the speed to the extreme.


    He sped up and rushed out towards the holy medicine. During the war, Xia Jue approached the holy medicine intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fortunately, as he expected, people didn''t react immediately.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Jue directly grabbed the holy medicine and flowerpot, and then put it into the storage bag.


    Immediately, Xia Jue''s body quickly retreated, at the same time, he waved the dragon sword, and cut three people in succession.


    At this time, all the talented people reacted later.


    "No, this guy, I''m afraid he had this idea for a long time!"


    "Damn it, he took the holy medicine!"


    "Come on, stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    All of a sudden, all around people screamed, yelled and rushed to Xiajue,Those who didn''t join the war and watched all of them could not help but be angry and attack Xia Jue.


    They watched for a long time, but they didn''t dare to do it. It was because they were restrained by each other that Xia Jue took advantage of it.


    Seeing the holy medicine fall into the hands of Xia Jue, how can they not be angry?


    Therefore, they attacked Xia Jue one after another.


    "Little thief, where to run? If you want to run after taking the holy medicine, is it too wishful thinking?"


    "Little bastard! The same virtue as his master! Let''s go together and kill him! "


    "Everyone, which little bastard is rushing towards the stairway!"


    All of them were furious and rushed to the stairway.


    "Hum, if you are really a junior, you dare to take the holy medicine! Today, wherever you go, I will find you and kill you? "


    The style of writing is also very angry. This guy can do this kind of thing, which makes him gape!


    "Ha ha, don''t be funny. If you don''t take it by yourself, I''ll blame you instead? What''s more, you have been deadlocked for so long, and the final result is not the same? Since none of you want to do it first, I''ll do it for you. "


    "Besides, don''t be so tall! If you could kill me, you would have come to kill me long ago. So many of you can''t help me. Instead, you let me take the holy medicine. Now you have enough face to scream here. Who gave you the courage? "


    "Besides, there is only one strain of holy medicine. In the end, only one person can get it. In the end, it''s not good for anyone to take it. I''ve solved this big problem for you. You should thank me."


    "Even if I don''t thank you, I''m still to blame now. Alas, it''s really human?"


    Xia Jue ran and said that he was close to the stairway. Between his words, he killed three monks.


    "Poof!"


    Wen Feng and others, suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood, which was given by Xia Jue!


    This guy. What''s wrong with that? Do you have to say this? Suddenly there are a few people feel no light face!


    What a shame!

 Chapter 639

    The point is that they can''t refute it. When you think about it, it''s really like that.


    A group of people, such as Wen Feng, felt that their chest was blocked. It seemed that there was something to stimulate from their chest, but it was blocked again.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, he was so angry that he couldn''t bear it and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "That''s blood vomiting? I didn''t say you, your seven degrees are too small, isn''t it a holy medicine? Are you not so angry about throwing away your ancestral grave? "


    Xia Jue continued to fight and said.


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    At this time, a lot of people had already finished their work and launched a fierce attack on Xiajue. Yuanli concentrated his attack on Xiajue.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Jue''s heart went down, and he took the Tai Long Sword in his hand and directly scattered the Yuan Li of several people. At the same time, he was close to the stairway.


    Without saying a word, Xia Jue jumped down and ran down the stairs.


    Without him, there are too many people here, and all of them are self-cultivation people!


    A few people are no worse than him. He can kill some people, that is, because there are many people on the opposite side. In addition, no one knows that he can attack the spirit, so he suffered a temporary loss.


    Moreover, he has already spent more than half of his strength. If he continues to fight here, he will lose out in the end.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to put himself in danger.


    So he took the risk to get close to the holy medicine. After he got it, he began to run away regardless of everything.


    "Come on, catch up with him and don''t let him run away?"


    "This little bastard! What a gnashing of teeth


    "Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll have her cramped and skinned and boil the sky lamp!"


    "That''s right!"


    Wen Feng and other friars are almost mad. This guy is beyond their expectation! It fell into his hands and suffered losses in his hands.


    At this time, Xia Jue had already rushed to the first floor and ran out along the gate.


    He was followed by at least 50 or 60 people. From time to time, a few yuan li appeared behind him.


    Xia Jue had a keen sense of God, and quickly avoided the past.


    After a while, Xia Jue hesitated to get into the gate, and then he stood at the lower position.


    At this time, they suddenly saw a vibration coming from behind, and they could not help feeling a little strange.


    "Isn''t this the guy who killed the ground generals under the second prince of the Xia Dynasty?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ve met him before."


    "What''s going on? Why did he run away in a panic? Isn''t there a great change in it? "


    "Maybe it''s true. There are many mysteries hidden in the secret place of the empty sky. Maybe there is something incredible."


    Several people are a face surprised and nervous stare at is running Xiajue.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The summer Jue suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly a big drink, let that several people can''t help but whole body a shock, immediately quickly came up the road.


    This guy even dares to kill people in the great Xia Dynasty. What else does he dare not do?


    So, after hearing Xia Jue''s words, he subconsciously made an action.


    "Brush!"


    It was just like the wind from Shijue''s body.


    "So fast!"


    "Worthy of being able to kill the third general of the Xia Dynasty!"


    Several suddenly surprised, for Xia Jue''s strength, and have a more profound consciousness.


    But what''s the matter with him? What''s he doing running so fast?


    "Thief? Where to run


    "Little bastard! Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll be dead! "


    "Catch up!"


    At this time, when a few people hesitated, a few angry voices came from behind.


    This makes a few people more surprised! What''s the situation?


    Then, dozens of people rushed out, blushing, angry and swearing!


    Quickly from the side in front of a few people rushed past.


    "It''s Wen Feng, the first war general under the second prince of the Xia Dynasty!"


    "Isn''t this Sun Tao, the descendant of Qixia school?"


    "This is the core disciple of Ziyang sect!"


    "That person should be the core disciple of Qinglong Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people recognized the identities of many of them and made their voices one after another.


    However, those people, having no time to deal with these rookies, rushed directly.


    "Xia Jue, even if you go to heaven and earth, I will kill you!"


    The style of writing roars suddenly, he can''t even see Xia Jue''s shadow now. It''s false to say that he is angry.Those rookies, can''t help more doubt, who is Xia Jue?


    Is it the young man who killed the general on the ground?


    So many people are chasing him alone?


    How much anger has to be done to make this happen?


    All of a sudden, they remembered that they went into the cave just for the holy medicine?


    Now it seems that the holy medicine must have been given by someone named Xia Jue. Otherwise, the disciples of the top schools would not be so angry!


    At this time, Xia Jue had rushed out of the cave quickly, and saw Wednesday hiding on one side.


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Xia Jue rushed over in a hurry, pulled up Wednesday''s arm, then picked a direction at will and flew away quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like something happened inside."


    Seeing Xia Jue''s appearance, the crowd around him suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Wen Feng and others rushed out of the cave. They didn''t see Xia Jue. They couldn''t help but want to vomit blood!


    This asshole is so shameless. What a shame!


    "Let''s go, unite with the experts in the gate, and fight against the little bastard. I don''t believe I can''t find him!"


    "Yes, issue a reward order. As long as anyone can provide Xia Jue''s information, if it is true, he will be rewarded with 10000 yuan stone. If he catches Xia Jue, he will be rewarded with 100000 Yuan Stone!"


    "Yes, under the heavy reward, you will be able to find out his whereabouts?"


    Wen Feng and others all nodded in agreement. So he left here immediately and went down to prepare for the matter of pursuing Xia Jue.


    The rest of the people who didn''t dare to go in here were stunned and didn''t understand what happened?


    Who on earth is worthy of being pursued by so many people at the same time?


    It seems that even if it''s not those genius, it''s also a master!


    This kind of person, certainly not nobody!


    But why does Xiajue sound so strange? Never heard of it.


    "Hey, did you forget? It is said that the name of the disciple of the old bastard in the legend is Xia Jue. "

 Chapter 640

    With a humanitarian out of the identity of Xia Jue, the public issued a startled voice, this just reflected.


    I remember that when I entered this secret place, there was a guy named Xia Jue, who also caused quite a stir.


    It''s mainly about the legendary old bastard. If you don''t want people to know, you can''t do it.


    "It''s this guy. I heard that he is the disciple of some old bastard."


    "That''s right. It''s causing a lot of anger here. Sure enough, there''s an old bastard in the legend


    "Thousands of years ago, which old bastard caused a lot of trouble in the five regions of the mainland. Even now, he has become the capital for others to talk and laugh, which shows his deep influence!"


    "Now which old bastard, actually accept apprentices, also don''t know, will and which old bastard, is the same thing."


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t you see the disciples of the top forces turning blue?"


    All the people, looking at Wen Feng and others who left, can''t help but talk about it. They all pay great attention to Xia Jue.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xia Jue came to the lake on Wednesday.


    In any case, he did not expect that Xia Jue really grabbed the holy medicine!


    This Wednesday is amazing! Because in his opinion, this is almost impossible, but Xia Jue really did it, which brought him a great shock!


    Among so many people, it''s not easy to say how difficult it is. It''s a very strong ability to escape smoothly under their hands.


    Looking at the bright red fruit in xiacui''s hand, people can''t help biting it.


    "What kind of holy medicine is this, and what effect does it have?"


    Xia Jue had some doubts. He only knew that it was the holy medicine, but he didn''t know his function. He didn''t even know his name, which made him embarrassed.


    "I''ve heard people say that it''s like huoyunguo. Alchemy can improve the strength of one''s cultivation. I don''t know exactly how."


    After thinking about it on Wednesday, I said.


    Xia Jue can''t help frowning, alchemy? At present, he does not have the strength to make alchemy. It seems that he has to keep it first.


    Then Xia Jue put away the holy medicine in his hand and thought about what to do next.


    It''s only one day since I entered the secret place of the empty sky, and I have already harvested a holy medicine. It can be said that the harvest has been very big.


    After seeing the strength of those proud men, they are not the top ones.


    Xia Jue can''t wait to improve his strength, want to fight with those people, just now the strength, or far from enough.


    After a night''s rest here, Xia Jue said goodbye on Wednesday and set out towards the secret place.


    It wasn''t that Xia Jue didn''t want to go with him, but he realized that his cultivation was too weak to go deep into the secret place.


    On the contrary, it is very likely to cause trouble to Xia Jue. Even if Xia Jue doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to go with him on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue didn''t insist, so I went with him.


    Then one of them explored the secret place, and he got some other elixirs along the way, but almost all of them had been patronized once, so there was no good talent and treasure left for him in this area.


    Although Xia Jue didn''t care much, he still had some regrets. After all, there were not many opportunities, and he was still competing with many monks.


    At this time, Xia Jue had come to a cliff. A waterfall splashed down from the top and fell into the low pool, making a roaring sound.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, two figures rushed out from the waterfall, and then ran away without looking back.


    When I saw Xia Jue, I didn''t even look at him. There was a little panic on his face. It seemed that there was something in the waterfall that scared them out of their wits.


    Xia Jue was surprised that there was a cave in the waterfall, which was beyond his expectation.


    Is there anything else in the waterfall that he doesn''t know?


    Then, Xia Jue didn''t think much about it any more. He used the formula of Yu Feng and rushed into the waterfall with a brush.


    Inside the waterfall is a huge cave, which can hold at least tens of thousands of people. There are signs of fighting everywhere, and there are many blood stains on the ground.


    Is there any secret here? Xia Jue couldn''t help but wonder and went in.


    After a while, it came to the end, where a group of people were guarding, and they didn''t know what they were guarding.


    Some of the people noticed the arrival of Xia Jue, and could not help looking back, and then they looked surprised.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the disciple of some old bastard? How dare you show up here? "


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them!"With a sneer, he rushed here, holding a dark halberd in his hand, looking majestic.


    With a hint of ridicule on his face, he seems to be out of the dust with a sense of killing and cutting. At first sight, he is not a good character to provoke!


    I saw him step over, without saying a word, the halberd in his hand had swept out towards Xia Jue.


    "Zhou long, it''s just a waste. I didn''t expect that you were so interested?"


    A person some surprised of say.


    Zhou long was noncommittal and did not respond.


    As soon as Xia Jue''s eyes were fixed, the breath released by Zhou long was much stronger than that of Wen Feng and others not long ago, and he was a monk who had a perfect foundation, so he had to be cautious.


    Xia Jue shows his Yufeng Jue and quickly avoids Zhou Long''s attack. At the same time, he pats the storage bag with his right hand and the Dragon Sword appears in his hand.


    This let Zhou long some accident, looking at Xia Jue to say.


    "It''s a secret skill of ancient times. It''s really surprising. It seems that seeing things taught you a lot."


    Xia Jue frowned slightly and didn''t answer. The skill he is using now is not from master Daoqing, but from before.


    But these Zhou long didn''t know. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Zhou long continued.


    "In those days, which old man stole the skills of our blood devil hall and burned it. Since you are his apprentice, now I''ll take some interest first!"


    Hearing what Zhou long said, Xia Jue couldn''t help but be shocked. Which old man is really a disaster!


    How can you meet the school he has been in everywhere? That''s too bad!


    Or which cheap master of his own, really a person and so many top forces hard just passed?


    And they have done something that people and gods are angry at? Otherwise, thousands of years have passed. How can you remember so clearly?

 Chapter 641

    What''s more, those people even passed it on to their next generation?


    Think of his cheap master, give him the way of cultivation, so different, I''m afraid it''s really so!


    It can be seen that Daoqing caused a lot of blood in the cultivation world.


    No wonder so many people don''t like him and there are so few disciples.


    Xia Jue understood. Who dares to be his disciple? You can run into any enemy of a school. If you know it''s his disciple, you want to come up and kill him.


    It''s hard to survive!


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue could not help but feel that it was too sad!


    He waved his halberd to xialongjue no longer.


    There is a black light on the Euphorbia, which makes people look awe inspiring. This is definitely a secret!


    "Dang!"


    Xia Jue quickly resisted with his sword and collided with Zhou Long''s halberd, making a sound.


    Seeing that one blow failed, Zhou long swept his legs again and swept out toward Xia Jue''s footwall.


    Xia Jue flashed to the side and quickly dodged out.


    "Blood devil skill!"


    Seeing that he lost one after another, Zhou long was a little angry and showed his skill.


    Suddenly, a surge of blood rushed out of Zhou Long''s body.


    Even Xia Jue was shocked. This skill is too evil!


    How can such a vision happen! It''s different from ordinary people!


    Zhou long, different from other practitioners, is definitely the top figure in the young generation. He just started to show such a different power.


    "Boy, blame you for entering the wrong school."


    At this time, Zhou long a big drink, already toward Xia Jue here rushed over.


    The halberd in his hand burst out endless black light, sending out unparalleled power, sweeping out to Xia Jue.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden tremor in the void, which made Xia Jue''s eyelids jump.


    Then, Xia Jue filled Yuan Li with Tai Long Sword in his hand and rushed forward.


    "Dang!"


    The sword of the dragon and the halberd collided rapidly, and burst out bursts of sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already fought dozens of moves!


    This scene surprised all the people watching the battle.


    "I didn''t expect that this week the Dragon had trained the blood devil skill to such a place. It''s really talented!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid few of the friars of my generation can compete with him!"


    "It''s amazing that a monk named Xia Jue can fight Zhou long without falling behind."


    "His realm is still under Zhou long. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent."


    Several people talked about it in succession and expressed surprise at their strength.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xia Jue made a big vacuum handprint and pressed it directly on Zhou Long''s body, making a huge sound.


    Zhou long stepped back with an incredible look on his face.


    Xia Jue was only in the middle of the foundation period, but he was able to compete with him, a great and successful monk in the foundation period! It was beyond his expectation.


    "What is that sword in your hand? Why is it so powerful? Impossible? "


    Zhou long can''t help but say aloud.


    "Ha ha, what''s impossible? It''s just that you underestimate me too much! Although your halberd is also a secret treasure, there is still a gap between you and my Tai long sword! "


    Xia Jue laughs and doesn''t care.


    "Dragon sword? I haven''t heard of it. "


    On Zhou Long''s face, he couldn''t help showing some doubts. He really didn''t hear of Tai Long Jian, so it''s normal to have this performance.


    Xia Jue sneered and said, "what you haven''t heard is more. Do you want me to introduce it to you one by one?"


    Zhou long couldn''t help but look stunned. He thought about Zhang Xiajue''s words, which made him unable to refute.


    However, Xia Jue''s face was full of ridicule, which made Zhou long feel embarrassed. Then he became angry and said: "hum, you are really the disciple of an old bastard, little bastard. You don''t have the potential to see things! Why don''t you let me kill you so that you don''t go out and do harm to others later! "


    Hearing Zhou Long''s words, Xia Jue couldn''t help getting angry and yelled.


    "Well, you''re an old bastard, a little bastard! Really when I have a good temper, easy to bully? What else? You want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have any skills! I''d like to see what means you have to dare to talk like this! "


    With that, Xia Jue slapped the storage bag and took out the magic mirror.


    Although the magic mirror is not as good as the dragon sword, the growth space is not as good as the dragon sword.


    But under the eye is a very bad means, can easily win Zhou long!How to say, it''s also the magic weapon of heaven and earth. It''s an imitation of the magic mirror ranking 96.


    Even if it''s a little bit, it won''t be much worse!


    It''s just a huge amount of money, and there are so many people around.


    So Xia Jue didn''t want to use it unless he had to.


    But at present, Xia Jue can''t care so much. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, the situation is not so good! It''s going to get worse and worse for him.


    Immediately, Xia Jue quickly poured Yuan Li into the magic mirror.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou long couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Eyes tightly stare at the magic mirror in Xia Jue''s hand, surprised say.


    "Is this the 96th ranked magic weapon of heaven and earth, the imitation of the magic mirror?"


    Xia Jue sneered and responded.


    "You still have some vision."


    Zhou long couldn''t help his pupils contracting! He had heard of the prestige of the magic mirror, otherwise he would not have shown such a look.


    But he was relieved to hear that it was only a copy.


    In this cultivation world, there is not only one imitation, but a lot of them.


    But none of them can have the power of the real magic mirror, not only that, but almost one thousandth of them.


    Of course, this is amazing enough. Zhou long is not worried.


    Because the halberd in his hand is also an imitation of heaven and earth magic weapon, ranking 95, one higher than the magic mirror.


    In his opinion, Zhou Long''s magic mirror can''t match her halberd, because he can exert almost one percent of the halberd''s power!


    Not to mention the foundation period, even if he was a monk in the golden elixir period, he had the confidence to fight for supremacy.


    Normally speaking, his halberd is higher than the common imitation of magic mirror.


    "It''s an imitation of the magic mirror. It''s interesting!"


    "Can Zhou long be his opponent? It''s really exciting


    After Zhou Long''s death, several people said.

 Chapter 642

    Xia Jue didn''t care about their conversation. He just concentrated on the dragon sword in his hand and poured Yuan Li.


    The same is true of Zhou long. In Zhou Long''s view, he is a sure winner.


    It''s not only the realm of cultivation, but also a few small realms higher than Xia Jue. Even the secret treasure in hand is higher.


    Although they are only imitations, we should know that even imitations have their own advantages.


    At least, as his own halberd, Zhou Long''s rank is much higher than Xia Jue''s magic mirror.


    Xia Jue and Zhou long are standing quietly, ready to go.


    A moment later, just as Xia Jue poured Yuan Li into the magic mirror, Zhou long finished.


    Two people at the same time burst out a surprising power, launched an attack!


    "Die


    Zhou long a big drink, the halberd in the hand, with unparalleled power, toward Xia Jue cut down.


    Powerful force, shock of the void are shuddering, as if to earn a cave, are in violent shaking!


    Fortunately, the other few people, quick hand, will stay here, just calm down.


    Otherwise, with the power of the halberd, you can absolutely crush this place to the ground!


    "Damn it, it should be you!"


    Xia Jue is also a big drink, the magic mirror to Zhou long, suddenly a just like the sky beam, directly shine out.


    The beam of light is almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of Zhou long.


    However, the halberd on Zhou Long''s hand was still hanging over Xia Jue, but the beam of the magic mirror had already hit Zhou long.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound, burst out, will Zhou Long''s body, directly back out of shock, suddenly a bloody rain fly out.


    Only heard Zhou long scream, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the same time, the halberd in Zhou Long''s hand also flew out, smashed on the rocks, and suddenly raised a large amount of dust!


    At this time, the momentum of Xia Jue''s whole body was weakened. After he made this move, the Yuan Li in his body was directly reduced to the lowest point, and there was little left.


    Xia Jue quickly put away the magic mirror and took several Huiyuan pills to recover his Yuanli.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou long suddenly came out with a coughing voice and vomited blood stasis.


    The clothes on his chest were in tatters, revealing the gold wire armor he was wearing.


    The power of the magic mirror directly made a big hole in the armor, but after all, the power was offset. It didn''t cause any substantial damage to Zhou Long''s body, but it still made him suffer a lot of internal injuries.


    Zhou Long''s face showed an incredible look. No matter what, he didn''t expect that the magic mirror was so powerful that he almost explained it here!


    He admitted that he was careless, not only that, but also wrong.


    The magic mirror in Xia Jue''s hands is definitely not a popular imitation of the magic mirror in the world, but a more accurate imitation!


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no such powerful force!


    Xia Jue was also shocked. He almost gave full play to the power of the magic mirror, but he didn''t kill Zhou long, which made him feel incredible.


    If you were an ordinary person, Xia Jue believed that the blow just now could definitely kill the other party.


    But Zhou long resisted hard, which is enough to show that Zhou Long''s cultivation is very high.


    Of course, it has something to do with the gold armor she wears.


    "This..."


    A few people watching the battle were surprised and speechless.


    Judging from this fight, Zhou long lost. Although he didn''t lose completely, Xia Jue took the lead and made Zhou Long''s Halberd have no chance to meet Xia Jue.


    But if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say.


    In the blood devil sect, Zhou long was a close disciple of the supreme elder, but he was trained as the next li Chengpeng, but he was still defeated by Xia Jue.


    Several people can not help looking at each other, they are very clear, if it is their own.


    I''m afraid I don''t have such good luck, do I? They don''t have gold armor. If they are dazzled by the magic mirror, they will die.


    Xia Jue has recovered a lot of Yuanli after refining and absorbing Huiyuan pill. After a little breath adjustment, he looks at Zhou long.


    At the moment, Zhou long had already got up from the ground, but his spirit was a little depressed!


    He has almost consumed half of his strength, but if he wants to continue fighting, it will not be easy.


    Of course, he can also use huiyuandan to recover his physical strength and Yuanli, but obviously Xiajue won''t give him this chance.


    He had lost the chance. At the moment when he just fell down, he also lost his motivation and couldn''t move, let alone wanted to take Huiyuan pill.When he calmed down, Xia Jue was ready and came towards him.


    Zhou long quickly grabbed the halberd, and then said coldly?


    "Boy, I really have some skills. I lost today. In that case, I don''t want the chance here. I''ll fight another day!"


    With that, Zhou long had already used his body method and rushed out quickly.


    Xia Jue didn''t stop him, because it didn''t make any sense. Since Zhou long himself had been counselled, he had nothing to say. Liu let him go.


    Not to mention where there are a few people, even if they succeed in winning Zhou long, I''m afraid they are also injured.


    At that time, if those people are in trouble again, I''m afraid that they are not rivals at all.


    "Hiss Zhou long actually left. "


    "This guy, it''s amazing!"


    Several people suddenly showed a trace of bitterness. Zhou long was the most powerful one among them.


    Now that Zhou long is defeated, how will they choose?


    Do you want to stay here to compete with Xia Jue or leave here?


    Obviously, they tend to the latter. After making up their mind, they look at each other.


    See each other and their ideas agree, a few people from Xia Jue''s side, quickly flew out.


    "Can you tell me what you are waiting for here?"


    Xia Jue''s voice suddenly thought of, let those people immediately stop, face some embarrassment.


    But a man said.


    "It''s rich in stone milk. It should appear soon. Originally, we planned to collect stone milk and leave here after sharing it equally. But now, the stone milk belongs to brother Xia. We won''t earn any more. We''ll leave here at once."


    With that, the man, together with several others, quickly left his heart.


    Xia Jue nodded and let them go. What kind of friction does the province have!


    Which man is right, it is the most important thing to keep a small life, otherwise in the good natural resources, there is no blessing to enjoy.

 Chapter 643

    If it wasn''t for Xia Jue and Tai Long Sword, I''m afraid I didn''t dare to compete with others so casually.


    After all, the gap between realms is not small.


    Since they chose to quit, Xia Jue didn''t care, but looked at the ground that people were staring at just now.


    Where is a huge white stalactite hanging? Under the stalactite tip, there is a small groove, which has gathered a lot of stalactites.


    This kind of stone milk is naturally raised, it is difficult to gather together, and the quantity is rare. Generally, people find it and take it directly.


    Only in this secret place of the empty sky can there be practitioners for thousands of years, so they can gather together.


    However, even after thousands of years of formation, the number is not too much.


    But the effect of stone milk is very strong, only one drop is enough to make people have a huge transformation.


    To Xia Jue''s surprise, those guys didn''t take away the stone milk. They couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to the fact that when they were considering how to allocate, they came in and interrupted their thinking.


    So I haven''t had time to take the milk away.


    Xia Jue shrugged his shoulders and no longer thought about it. Anyway, as long as no one grabs it from him.


    Then Xia Jue took out a white porcelain bottle and collected all the stone milk in the groove.


    Looking at the stone milk in his hand, Xia Jue showed a satisfied look.


    Then Xia Jue went to a stone platform and sat up. He drank half of the milk directly from the porcelain bottle.


    Immediately the vase was sealed and put into the storage bag.


    Then Xia Jue began to sit and rest.


    stone milk is in the belly of Xia Jue, directly quoted by Xia Jue Yuan Li, rapidly refining and rapidly absorbing the essence of stone milk.


    Then Yuan Li urged him to swim among his four limbs, five viscera, eight channels and so on. After a while, he swam away all over the world.


    At the same time, the energy of stone milk diffused out in his body, nourishing every inch of his muscles.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xia Jue''s momentum soared, and at the same time, he successfully broke through to the later stage of foundation construction.


    Although he didn''t reach the peak, it was very good. You know, he only broke through once before he entered the secret world.


    At this time, Xia Jue felt that his whole body was full of strength, like useless strength. His whole body''s Yuanli also recovered to the peak state.


    "This stone whelk is really extraordinary. It makes me break through a small realm again!"


    Xia Jue said to himself happily that he wanted to take it and see if he could get anything.


    However, he soon stopped this idea. No matter what kind of natural materials and land treasures are, the effect will be great for the first time. If they are used for the second time, the effect will be greatly reduced!


    In other words, even if he continues to take stone milk, he can''t make a breakthrough.


    It''s better to leave some for Hou ling''er than to waste so much.


    She is now only in the realm of heaven level, even less than the foundation period, it is too weak.


    In this world of self-cultivation, it is difficult to protect oneself.


    So Xia Jue still felt that it was necessary to improve her cultivation.


    Xia Jue got up and left quickly.


    Use Yufeng Jue to break through the waterfall directly. When you get outside, you suddenly feel refreshed!


    "Hiss


    At this time, the two voices of breaking the air came and shot straight at Xia Jue''s eyebrows.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help but be awed by the wind, and then he quickly used the Yu Feng Jue to escape.


    "Boo Boo!"


    The concealed weapon directly broke through the waterfall and flew into the cave.


    At this time, several figures rushed out quickly, holding a long sword in their hands, stabbing at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue clapped his right hand, and the Dragon Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Xia Jue''s sense of God was sharp, and he quickly reflected it. With a wave of the dragon sword, he directly cut off the weapons of those people!


    The broken sword fell into the deep pool under him.


    "What


    Several people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xia Jue''s dragon sword was so sharp!


    At this time, Xia Jue saw the figure of several people in front of him. It was the people who had just left.


    But Zhou long was not among them.


    "You? Do you want to kill people? Sneak attack? Why did you give me this idea so easily


    Xia Jue grins coldly, and his eyes stare coldly at the people in front of him.


    "Hum, Xia Jue, I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. That''s right. It''s just our strategy to slow down. Now that you''re out, you can see the real chapter under your hand!"A man gave up his broken sword and photographed it to Xia Jue. He showed his highest accomplishments in the later period of foundation building.


    "Startle cloud palm!"


    With the man''s a big drink, the other several people also quickly abandoned the hand of the broken sword, each show their martial arts, thinking of Xia Jue attack here.


    "Ha ha, did you dare to fight me just now? Do you think it''s my opponent now? "


    Xia Jue gave a cold smile. He didn''t pay attention to these people. He just raised his eyebrows and his momentum rose abruptly.


    A big drink, the hand of the Dragon Sword quickly shot.


    "Hiss


    The Dragon Sword directly shakes those people back! With the improvement of Xia Jue''s cultivation, the Tai Long Sword seems to have changed a lot.


    Both the power and sharpness are much higher than before.


    "What, you broke through in such a short time?"


    The man at the head was a little surprised. Just now, Xia Jue felt that he was no longer an opponent, not to mention Xia Jue, who had been promoted to the late foundation period?


    It''s just that I''m not willing to give up the stone milk, so I''m not satisfied with it. Several people just discussed this one.


    Thinking that when Xia Jue came out, they would launch a sneak attack, and then divide the treasures and stone milk of Xia Jue equally.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xia Jue broke through? But also avoided their concealed weapon attack!


    At the moment, it''s not necessary to face each other head-on. It''s definitely not an opponent.


    "It''s just a breakthrough. What''s so surprising? What''s more, isn''t your realm still much higher than mine? "


    Xia Jue said sarcastically.


    Several people''s faces, a burst of green, a burst of white, the gas is not light, at the same time by Xia Jue''s speed to frighten.


    "Go


    The man at the head, without hesitation, wanted to leave here with a few of them.


    Anyway, I can''t fight. What''s the difference between staying here and looking for death?

 Chapter 644

    "Well, do you want to go now? Do you think it''s so easy for me to be beaten and killed? "


    Xia Jue snorted coldly, and the Tai Long Sword in his hand gathered Yuan Li and swept out to those people.


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, a golden sword gas directly pierced one person, and blood spilled on the spot, which made the other people scream!


    "Let''s go!"


    Leading which man, a big drink, the first random choice of a direction, quickly flew out.


    The rest fled one after another.


    "Stay!"


    Xia Jue shows his wind Jue, catches up with the man in the blink of an eye, and penetrates it with a sword.


    The others were also chased by Xia Jue and killed one by one.


    Then Xia Jue went away without looking back and left here.


    Half a day later, a desert appeared in front of Xiajue, which made Xiajue feel strange.


    It''s amazing that there is such a vast desert in this mysterious place.


    The key is, why is there desert in a place with abundant aura?


    Xia Jue couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t care too much about the details.


    Existence is rationality. If you can''t understand it, don''t think about it.


    There are footprints everywhere in the desert, but they are a bit messy. It seems that someone has entered here.


    "Is there any treasure in it?"


    Xia Jue whispered to himself. If not, there would not be so many footprints here.


    Then, Xia Jue did not think much, and quickly moved towards the depth of the desert.


    In the desert, yellow sand is everywhere. No one knows how many crises there are.


    It can be said that it is extremely dangerous, but there will also be some opportunities. If you are lucky, it may rise.


    As for what treasures there would be, Xia Jue did not know.


    After doing this for half a day, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, staggering forward.


    In front of the figure, a huge cactus appeared, with huge thorns all over the body.


    Those thorns alone are ten feet long. As for which cactus is as big as a hill, it''s daunting.


    Xia Jue didn''t think much about it, so he moved forward quickly, towards the figure.


    Looking at his back, Xia Jue suddenly felt familiar.


    At this moment, the man seemed to feel someone behind him and quickly turned his head.


    "Brother Xia?"


    A voice of surprise came from the figure.


    Xia Jue also saw his face. It was not long ago that he separated on Wednesday. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xia Jue stepped forward and asked curiously.


    On Wednesday, he looked a little dispirited, but after seeing Xia Jue, his face flashed a trace of joy, and then he took out a bottle in the storage bag. After two drinks, he looked much better.


    On Wednesday, he calmed down and then said, "brother Xia, I came here after I separated from you not long ago. It is said that there is a treasure in the desert, but no one has ever found it. As for what it is, no one knows. I came here mainly to try my luck. Unexpectedly, I met brother Xia. Is brother Xia also here to look for opportunities?"


    Xia Jue shook his head and said, "it''s almost the same, but I saw a lot of people coming here, so I just came in to have a look."


    On Wednesday, he nodded and said, "in that case, how about brother Xia going with me? Although my strength is low, but two people, after all, have a care. I don''t think brother Xia has any clue. It happens that in my hand, there is a map uploaded by my ancestors, which marks the place where treasures may appear in the desert. Maybe two people have a better chance. "


    Xia Jue couldn''t help being curious and said, "do you even have a map?"


    "It''s true that it was the ancestor of a thousand years ago, which ancestor was lucky enough to enter the secret place of empty sky when it opened last time, and then left this map, but it''s a pity that my ancestor didn''t get the treasure at that time," he said on Wednesday


    Xia Jue said, "it''s really a pity."


    On Wednesday, they nodded, so they went all the way to the desert. When they passed a cactus in front of them, they went to the cactus on Wednesday, took out the knife they carried, and then cut a knife on the cactus.


    Suddenly, the cactus, on the outflow of the green liquid, Wednesday quickly took out a container, the liquid into.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what are you doing?"


    On Wednesday, while receiving the liquid, he replied: "cactus is a fixed water source in the desert. I don''t know how many years such a large cactus has been in this mysterious place. It must absorb a lot of aura between heaven and earth, so it can grow so big. It''s just that there is no channeling. Otherwise, after so many years, it would have become a practitioner. Don''t underestimate it The liquid contains the essence of life, not the ordinary cactus. After drinking, it can make people full of spirit! It''s like a panacea. "Hearing what happened on Wednesday, Xia Jue was a little surprised. How could this cactus have such a magical effect?


    Then, Xia Jue avoided the huge thorns, cut a small hole in the cactus, took a little with a small bottle, and tasted it.


    Although the effect of Xia Si astringent liquid is not very effective, some people feel the bitterness of life.


    At the moment, Xia Jue felt that his fatigue was swept away, and his body seemed to have endless strength.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. After a while, Xia Jue feels that the cactus is not as simple as he imagined, but he can''t say what''s different.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? "


    He said to Xia Jue with a smile after he had received several bottles on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue nodded, and then he took a bottle.


    After the collection, they left here and took out the map on Wednesday.


    But looking at the crooked lines and words above, Xia Jue was a little stunned.


    It seems that our ancestors on Wednesday are not those who are good at this aspect! Even the map is so blurred.


    The key point is that on Wednesday, I can still get to know Xia Jue. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Go in this direction. According to the signs on the map, there should be such treasures here. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    After watching for a while on Wednesday, he pointed to the oasis ahead.


    Xia Jue is a little suspicious. This guy, are you sure it''s not a random direction?


    But I said that on Wednesday. I have to go up and have a look.

 Chapter 645

    For Xia Jue, it doesn''t matter. He''s not familiar with this secret place. He doesn''t know where there are opportunities and where there are no opportunities. He just looks black and doesn''t know anything.


    The first two were just luck.


    Since we said it on Wednesday, maybe there is something ahead of us. Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, we won''t suffer any loss. At most, we will delay some time.


    Here, the footprints obviously become less. Many footprints only show a general trace, which can make people see that someone has passed through.


    But a lot of footprints are covered by the sand in the desert.


    Xia Jue didn''t pay much attention. Together with Wednesday, he walked slowly along the route on the map.


    The oasis is just around the corner, and it''s almost there after another dune.


    They quickly walked up to the sand dune and looked at the oasis which was not big in front of them.


    There are some shrubs growing in the oasis, and in the middle is a small lake, emitting strange bursts of light.


    By the side of the lake, a figure was walking.


    "Have you been taken first?"


    On Wednesday, he frowned and looked at the map again to make sure it was right here.


    "Go down and have a look first. Maybe those people don''t have their hands, or they will leave long ago."


    After thinking for a while, Xia Jue said.


    On Wednesday, they nodded and rushed down quickly.


    The people in the oasis didn''t care when they saw two more people coming. Many people wanted to come here to look for opportunities, and it was not bad for the two of them.


    Anyway, there are a lot of people here these days. It''s no big deal to have two more.


    After arriving at the oasis on Wednesday, Xia Jue and he turned around the lake.


    "Is there a secret treasure in it?" Xia Jue couldn''t believe it.


    However, seeing so many people here, they did not leave. It is estimated that there should be something in them. As for what it is, it is not known.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a mark on the map. There may be a secret here." He shook his head on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help being dumb, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the lake carefully.


    There were bursts of light in the lake, but there was no unusual phenomenon.


    It''s just a little strange.


    "Isn''t that Xia Jue? Which old bastard''s disciple? "


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, pointing to Xia Jue.


    "Well?"


    At this time, all the people around him were surprised and forgot to come to Xia Jue.


    "It''s true


    Several friars around Xia Jue immediately retreated, as if they were afraid of causing any trouble.


    But in fact, it is true. If the disciples of those top forces knew the identity of Xia Jue, they would not hesitate to choose to kill him, in order to avoid the humiliation brought by Xia Jue''s master.


    So, who dares to stay with Xia Jue? If he is defined as Xia Jue''s accomplice, wouldn''t he be in trouble?


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the way, right? There''s no suspense.


    But at the moment, there was a man who was standing beside Xia Jue with an indifferent look, which made them look curious.


    Looking at Xia Jue and Wednesday, they should not come from the same school.


    At least, they haven''t heard that any old bastard has other disciples.


    As for whether it is or not, no one knows.


    If Xia Jue knew what they were thinking, he would have some doubts.


    Because he has two senior brothers.


    On Wednesday, he was a little surprised. He didn''t know the identity of Xia Jue. He just knew his name. He didn''t understand how these people reacted so much?


    But since they know Xia Jue, maybe Xia Jue''s background is also very big!


    Of course, if you knew the truth on Wednesday, you wouldn''t think so.


    As a disciple of Daoqing, this identity is very big, not weaker than those top forces, but this reputation is not very good.


    At this time, the two skyrocketing blood gas suddenly came out, and quickly approached.


    "The foundation is great and full!"


    People around them could not help but brush their faces, and there was also some shock and fear on Wednesday.


    Because those two blood gases are coming towards them.


    "Which is Xia Jue? Come out and die


    One of them frowned and said coldly.


    Blood gas speed, very fast, blink of an eye, to Xia Jue and Wednesday two people''s body.


    At this time, many people see the identity of the two, have burst out surprised.


    "It''s the son of Yin Yang religion, the son of Chu Tian and the son of ice and snow holy land, cold without trace!"


    "Hiss, it''s them. There are few rivals in the same generation. If they didn''t show up now, we wouldn''t find them?""Now there''s a good play to see. The monk named Xia Jue has old grudges between his school and these two forces. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of them."


    "Yes, the two gods of Yin Yang sect were killed by some old bastard."


    "It is said that the son of the holy land of ice and snow was tortured to death under the hands of the old bastard, and even the saint in the door was also harmed by the old bastard!"


    "Shh, be careful! Are you not afraid to die? "


    The people were talking about it. Looking at Xia Jue''s eyes, they were also full of unknown meaning, with a look of banter.


    Xia Jue looked at the two people in front of him, and was surprised to hear their comments.


    The person who can become the son of God and the son of God must be the leader of the young generation and the true pride of heaven.


    Different from those who have a false name, such people must be the best of their peers, and even their strength is not inferior to those of the older generation!


    Some people with outstanding ability can even compete with the friars in the golden elixir period without relying on the secret treasure!


    This kind of strength is beyond the reach of many people.


    Even Xia Jue had to be cautious.


    On the other side of the Wednesday, he was already scared and embarrassed. He had never touched or even seen this kind of son of heaven before.


    Not to mention, now such a person, standing in front of him, covetous of him.


    "Are you with Xia Jue?"


    The God son of Yin Yang religion, whose eyes are like electricity, exudes the breath of heart and soul, and looks at Wednesday.


    Under the pressure of such a strong heart, even the body began to tremble on Wednesday.


    The breath of these two characters is so strong that he can''t help shivering!


    On Wednesday, when he trembled and wanted to speak, a force suddenly poured into his body and made him feel better.


    On Wednesday, he turned to Xia Jue and looked at him with a smile.


    It was clear on Wednesday that Xia Jue had helped him just now. I couldn''t help feeling grateful.

 Chapter 646

    Xia Jue gave Wednesday a look, indicating that he was far away.


    On Wednesday, he was stunned, and then showed his grateful eyes. Anyway, he was not an opponent, and he could not help. He listened to Xia Jue''s words and retreated to one side.


    But he didn''t leave far. Xiajue was his benefactor. If Xiajue was in danger, he thought that he had to help anyway.


    For now, we have to choose to believe.


    Seeing that it was launched on Wednesday, the God son of Yin Yang sect, Chutian, and the holy land of ice and snow were cold and traceless, showing a satisfied look.


    Then he looked at Xia Jue with cold eyes and murderous face.


    "The God son of Yin Yang religion? How arrogant! But I don''t know if your strength is worthy of your reputation and arrogance! "


    Xia Jue sneered and looked at the two men in front of him seriously.


    There is no doubt that they are all the masters of the same generation. Even Xia Jue can''t help feeling the pressure.


    This kind of feeling is very strong, but it can''t have any influence on Xia Jue.


    Chutian, the God son of Yin Yang sect, can''t help humming when he heard Xia Jue''s words, and then said: "in those days, your master, which old bastard, killed two holy sons of our sect. Now that he has accepted his apprentice, let me see if his disciples are so extraordinary! Today, let me wash away the shame of Yin Yang religion! "


    Xia Jue sneered and said, "do you want to kill me? I''m afraid it will disappoint you. You Yin Yang sect should continue to be nailed to the pillar of shame. "


    "To die!"


    When Chutian heard Xia Jue''s words, he was not calm. A trace of anger appeared on his face. Without saying a word, he rushed to Xia Jue.


    The atmosphere of great fullness during the foundation period was released like a tide.


    Seeing Chu Tian''s hand, Leng Wuchen, the Holy Son of the ice and snow holy land, was also moved. However, in front of so many people, if two fight one, they are just monks in the later period of the foundation period. If this is spread, will they mix up after that?


    Xia Jue will be the enemy of the world, even if they want to do so.


    Therefore, Leng Wuhen just thought about it a little, then put away this idea, and watched Chu Tian start to Xia Jue.


    Seeing that Chutian rushed to him, Xia Jue''s fighting spirit was also burning.


    He also wants to see if, with his current strength, he can fight against Tianjiao of his peers.


    Xia Jue wanted to test his cultivation, so he didn''t use the dragon sword and magic mirror.


    After all, it has always been a foreign thing, which is not enough to prove one''s strength.


    Just a moment of thinking, Chutian''s speed is very fast, has reached Xiajue''s body.


    "Taiyin palm!"


    Chutian claps his hand to Xiajue, and a burst of Yin Yuan Li appears in his hand, sending out a breath of taking people.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue also quickly made a response, displaying his martial arts skills and fighting back to Chutian.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as their palms touched each other, there was a loud bang. Two different forces suddenly broke out here, and the waves spread out around them.


    "Brush!"


    People around, including Leng Wuchen and Wednesday, quickly dodged around!


    Two people''s aura is really too strong, just a blow, let them shocked!


    Only cold no trace or a face of indifferent color, for Chutian''s strength, he is very clear, can have such performance, it is not surprising.


    To his surprise, Xia Jue had such strength, which was beyond his expectation.


    It seems that there is something extraordinary about being a disciple of an old bastard.


    As for the others, they were even more surprised. The Yin Yang religion declared that Chu Tian, as the God son of the Yin Yang religion, had no doubt about his strength.


    But what they didn''t think of was that the power of Chutian was beyond their imagination. This kind of momentum had exceeded the ordinary friars of Jindan period.


    Xia Jue, in particular, even fought hard with the God son of Yin Yang sect, but he didn''t fall behind!


    You know, two people''s realm, but the difference between the two small realm ah!


    This Xia Jue can be equal to Chu Tian. It''s terrible!


    If he was promoted to the great success of the foundation period, wouldn''t it mean that many of the friars in the golden elixir period were not his opponents?


    "It''s no wonder that this boy can be liked by some old bastard. It''s really hidden!"


    "This Xia Jue is just another old bastard in those years. His strength is not weaker than those divine sons and holy sons!"


    "Don''t forget that although the old bastard has done a lot of things that people and gods are angry at, his strength is the first of his generation!""Yes, the leader of all the top forces of the same generation was out of breath, but later he was chased and killed by the older generation, but it made him grow up, and even more terrifying!"


    "Hiss! No wonder those top forces now dare not go to any old bastard for trouble! "


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were all surprised.


    Especially on Wednesday, he now understood why Xia Jue had such strong strength and popularity that even the divine Son and Holy Son from the top forces wanted to trouble him.


    On Wednesday, he was very surprised. Xia Jue didn''t seem to have done anything harmful, even helped him.


    Compared with his master, his style is totally different!


    Why does an old bastard take Xia Jue as his disciple?


    "Boom!"


    In the field, Xia Jue and Chu Tian have already played several moves, almost all of them are fighting with all their strength, no soft hand!


    "Sun palm!"


    Chutian a big drink, palm appeared again a burst of Yang attribute Yuan Li, toward the chest of Xia Jue, patted in the past.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue did not show weakness, but also made a big vacuum handprint to resist Chu Tian''s attack.


    Chutian can''t help but be a little surprised that Xiajue was able to share equally with him, which is no less than himself!


    He is confident that his talent and cultivation are few rivals among his peers, but the Xia Jue, who is regarded as a disgrace by him, is no weaker than him.


    Even better than him on a point, because two people''s realm, but the difference between two small realm.


    Although not big, but not everyone can surpass!


    But Xia Jue did it! How can this not surprise him?


    "Yin and Yang in one, yin and Yang hands!"


    Chutian showed his own mace. He didn''t believe that Xia Jue was really his opponent!

 Chapter 647

    Chu Tian''s hands, the right hand appeared Yin attribute of the yuan force, the left hand appeared Yang attribute of the yuan force, all scattered out the power of terror.


    This scene made Xia Jue a little surprised. As expected, this guy was extraordinary. He could have two completely different powers in his body!


    Even Xia Jue can''t do that at present. It seems that he can cultivate the skills given to him by his master. It''s just too profound for him to understand. Naturally, he can''t practice.


    Moreover, the master was not in the door at that time, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "Yin and Yang in one, yin and Yang hands! Tai Chi, yin and Yang, live forever


    Chutian again gave a big drink, and his hands suddenly became one. Suddenly, two different forces came together and turned into a Tai Chi shape.


    The power of Yin attribute and the power of Yang attribute circulate on it, emitting a breath of terror!


    "Boom!"


    Then, Chutian suddenly jumped up, Taiji on both hands, toward Xiajue here, quickly pressed down.


    Xia Jue was so frightened that he felt the power above, which made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart!


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    However, he didn''t have the slightest fear, nor did he use the secret treasure. He gave a big drink, and a big vacuum hand seal came up to Chutian.


    "Boom!"


    Two people''s strength, soon bumped together, broke out all day long sounded, sand away, the lake also began to boil up.


    Surging power, directly in the middle of two people, direct explosion, two people will be shocked to fly out.


    Chutian''s body, hard hit on the ground, issued a bang, although not seriously injured, but slight injury is inevitable.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    On the other side, Xia Jue was also like this. He could not stand steadily. When he got out, he fell to the ground.


    For Chutian''s strength, he now has a deep understanding, although some gap, but not as big as his imagination.


    If both sides are trying their best, I still have the strength of the first World War!


    However, his heart, or some surprise.


    There is something extraordinary about being the God son of Yin Yang religion. It''s much better than those people I met before.


    Xia Jue quickly got up from the ground and attacked Chu Tian.


    Chutian is just a little absent-minded. Seeing that Xiajue is fighting again, he can''t help but get more angry. He gets up with a complicated look and greets Xiajue.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue a big drink, toward Chu Tian took out.


    "Again


    Even if Chutian''s heart is good, at the moment to see this Chutian and show a vacuum big handprint! I can''t help feeling a little angry.


    Don''t you know any other moves? Back and forth is this move!


    The key is that you can''t beat yourself! This makes him a little depressed.


    "What do you know? It''s called one strength ten meeting!"


    Xia Jue doesn''t care.


    Chutian couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he reacted. There was a gloom on his face, and he said.


    "Can it be so good to drop ten?"


    Said, Chu Tian hands quickly seal, toward Xia Jue to welcome up.


    Xia Jue didn''t care, and still kept attacking.


    "Yin Yang seal!"


    Chutian a big drink, and Xia Jue out of the vacuum fingerprints, quickly came into contact with.


    "Boom!"


    Between them, bursts of turbulent energy suddenly burst out!


    "Bang bang!"


    Xia Jue and Chu Tian quickly exchanged hands again.


    See Xia Jue jump up abruptly, on the leg already congealed abundant Yuan Li, toward Chu Tian''s shoulder kicked out.


    Chu Tian''s eyes were fixed, and he quickly sidestepped to avoid. He waved out his right hand and reached out to catch Xia Jue''s leg, throwing him out.


    However, how could Xia Jue give him this opportunity? He suddenly closed his leg, turned in the air, and pressed his knee down to Chu Tian''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s quick collision, Chu day eat pain of retreat to go out, the face can''t help a white, this summer Jue''s strength, is really beyond his expectation.


    I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong! Even if you are not weaker than yourself, the key is that Yuanli is endless and can''t be used up.


    If he continues to fight, he can''t guarantee that he is still Xia Jue''s opponent.


    Originally, I wanted to teach Xia Jue a lesson, and even wash away the shame of his Yin Yang sect thousands of years ago. But I almost became a shame.


    Think of here, Chutian look more dignified and gloomy up.


    If you lose today, the news will surely spread!


    At that time, the senior leaders of the Yin Yang sect will be furious. Even their own master, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, will have some difficulties in protecting him.The status of the son of God will be deprived directly!


    Thinking of this, Chutian couldn''t help but want to go crazy.


    "Ah I''ll kill you


    Chutian screamed, and a magic talisman appeared in his hand. Although he didn''t use it, the power of terror flowed on it.


    At this moment, Xia Jue can''t help but show a fierce light in his eyes. The magic talisman in Chu Tian''s hand contains absolutely no less power than the golden elixir period.


    And it is very likely that it was trained by a monk who had surpassed the golden elixir period. Otherwise, there would never be such a terrible breath, which made Xia Jue''s heart tremble.


    "Poof!"


    Chutian spits out a mouthful of blood essence and sprinkles it on the talisman. This is to use his original blood essence to stimulate the talisman, which can maximize the power of the talisman!


    "Hiss!"


    Then, Chutian directly offered the talisman to Xiajue and quickly beat him.


    At the moment, Xia Jue''s eyes are extremely cold. In the face of this dharma talisman, he can''t resist it with his current strength.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly displayed the Yu Feng Jue, which played to the extreme and quickly avoided the past.


    "Boom!"


    However, the speed of FA Fu was not much slower than that of him. When he wanted to start, FA Fu had already rushed in front of him.


    At last, he passed by Xia Jue''s shoulder, and the great energy burst out, which made his shoulder hurt and shed a piece of blood.


    Fortunately, it was just a scratch. The amulet flew directly into the lake, and then exploded. The water in the small lake, which was not big, rose up into the sky!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a turbulence in the lake, like something breaking out of the air, and there was a large number of things flying around.


    People were surprised to see this scene, regardless of shock, quickly flew out, want to catch it, at the same time have drunk.


    "The strange treasure in the lake has been born, everyone hurry to grab it!"


    "This is mine!"


    "Ah! How could you do it to me? "


    People are in chaos. At the beginning of this, someone has already killed people and wanted to rob Yibao.

 Chapter 648

    "Boom!"


    The friars all around seemed to be crazy. Someone directly killed his companions, just to prevent him from influencing himself to snatch the treasure.


    At this time, the greed of human nature was exposed. On Wednesday, I was stunned. I stood still, as if I was afraid of being secretly targeted.


    Cold no trace directly from the sky, chose a direction, quickly rushed past.


    But Leng Wuhen''s side, there were no friars fighting with him. Even if they accidentally met, they also avoided one after another.


    No way, cold traceless identity, it is too amazing, few people, can be compared with him.


    In addition to his outstanding strength, most people are not his opponents.


    But no one is so stupid that he dares to compete with Leng Wuchen for a different treasure! That''s no different from looking for death.


    Chutian looked at this scene with some venom on his face, and then said with a faint look.


    "Xia Jue, how about the fight between us? Otherwise, the chance of Yibao will really flow through like this. You don''t want to see this scene, do you? After all, whoever comes here is looking for opportunities! "


    There is nothing wrong with Chutian''s words. No one can resist the temptation of Yibao, otherwise those people just now would not be like this.


    Xia Jue just thought about it and agreed with Chu Tian''s statement. Anyway, his experiment is almost complete. His own power is roughly equal to Chu Tian''s.


    No one can do anything for a while. It''s better to let go of the grudge and snatch the treasure.


    What''s more, even if you win or lose, you will certainly be hurt a lot. There is still a cold traceless problem. If you are targeted by cold traceless at that time, it will be quite troublesome.


    And between Leng Wuchen and Xia Jue, there must be a war, which need not be questioned.


    Therefore, Xia Jue decided to give up and fight for the exotic treasure first.


    Chu Tian saw that Xia Jue agreed, and a trace of brilliance appeared on his face, then he continued.


    "Xia Jue, I can say in advance that there will be a war between us after the end of the joint snatch of the exotic treasure! I admit, you are very strong, not inferior to me


    With that, Chutian rushed to a place without looking back and entered the position of competing for the strange treasure.


    Xia Jue just Leng Leng, then also chose the direction of a few people, chasing down.


    As for Wednesday, he didn''t move in the same place. There were so many people chasing him. He didn''t want to join. It was too dangerous.


    It''s just for the sake of seizing these strange treasures, just like the monk.


    Xia Jue shows his wind Jue. In the twinkling of an eye, he catches up with a few people and leaves them behind. But the strange treasure still flies forward with the light beam.


    "Look, it''s Xia Jue."


    Said the man in a trembling voice.


    "Hiss! His speed, how so fast! It''s worthy of being the proud one who can fight against Chu Tian! "


    Another monk hesitated, thinking whether to keep up.


    Xia Jue''s move is tantamount to announcing that they have no hope.


    But in the face of Yibao, they don''t want to give up. After all, there are not many opportunities. There are only a few Yibao, but there are many monks here.


    Otherwise, no one would have been cruel and directly attacked.


    Just when they hesitated, Xia Jue had caught up with the general one, grasped it in his hand, and was looking at it.


    It''s a dagger. It''s shining all over the body, showing a breath of soul.


    However, Xia Jue has a kind of self-consciousness. This dagger really looks like a treasure, but it is far from his Tai Long Sword. At most, it is better than the magic mirror.


    But on the whole, it was ok, so Xia Jue put it away directly.


    "Well, he actually got it. Let''s go. It''s not his match at all."


    "Go back and see if there is any secret treasure in the lake."


    "Yes, there may be something missing in the lake."


    Seeing that Xia Jue had succeeded, they couldn''t help looking disappointed.


    Then decisively turned back.


    On the other hand, Chutian directly and strongly killed several friars and grabbed Yibao in his hand.


    What he got was a long gun, which was full of red light. At first sight, it was a fierce weapon. It must have been stained with the blood of many people.


    Cold no trace there, emitting bursts of cold breath, will be a few monks frozen into ice sculpture, and then in the cold no trace of a blow, inch by inch broken, into pieces on the ground.


    All of them are not Yilin. This man is colder than Chutian. He didn''t even leave the whole body.


    What Leng Wuhen got was a long sword, and his whole body was cold, which was consistent with his practice.


    After a fierce struggle, all the other treasures belong to their own families.However, those people, after they got Yibao, suffered minor or severe injuries, and then quickly fled here.


    There are also people chasing down, trying to seize the opportunity.


    But most of them went back to the lake to see if there were any other treasures.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, a sound broke out again in the lake, and another strange treasure flew out. All of a sudden, people were in chaos, and they fought for it one after another.


    "Dong!"


    There is a secret treasure, which rushes to where on Wednesday, and then he grabs it.


    People can''t help but be speechless. Isn''t that lucky? There''s no one!


    A few of them came here on Wednesday with a bad look. A big man said to him.


    "Boy, your strength is low. Even if you get the treasure, you can''t master it. In the end, it''s inevitable that you will be robbed by someone who has a heart. Why don''t you give it to me to keep it for you?"


    On Wednesday, his face turned white with a brush. He said it well, but on Wednesday, it was very clear that the so-called "leave it to him for safekeeping" was just to seize the opportunity.


    In any case, he is all powerful. In the eyes of these people, he is not worth mentioning at all.


    On Wednesday, I can''t help feeling a little resentful, so I''ll just hand it over. He''s reluctant, but these people are not good at it. If they say they don''t want to, it''s conceivable that they will be beaten by them.


    However, on Wednesday, I was really unwilling to hand over the Yibao.


    After weighing for a while, he said on Wednesday.


    "If you have the ability, you go and rob other people. I''ve got it. It''s mine. Why do you rob it?"


    A few people''s face, suddenly a cold, a fierce light appeared in the eyes, the head of which big man directly dissatisfied said.


    "So you don''t want to? Don''t think Xia Jue will support you! "

 Chapter 649

    "I want the treasure in your hand. It''s for your face. Don''t be unkind, or I can''t guarantee what will happen to you when I move my hand later."


    The words of this great man are full of threat.


    He just saw Xia Jue leave here and go after another secret treasure, so he was not here.


    In this way, he has the courage to come here and try to win on Wednesday.


    As long as he gets it, he will take his men and leave here quickly.


    Xu Tian''s secret place is so big, even if Xia Jue has the ability, he can''t find himself so soon.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to do so.


    Hearing this man''s cruel words, he hesitated in his heart on Wednesday, but he could not release his hand and held Yibao tightly in his hand.


    Although he was resentful on Wednesday, he could not help beating drums in his heart because of the coercion of these people. His hands began to tremble, Zhan said.


    "You can''t do this, or brother Xia will come back later, and you''ll have a good look."


    On the face of the big man, there was a trace of anger.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. I don''t want to attack you. Don''t force me!"


    On Wednesday, he was startled by the words of the great man, and his face showed a bitter color.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t give it to him, the big man in front of him would probably kill him directly. When Xia Jue came back, it was too late. Even if he had a strange treasure in his body, he would not steal it at last?


    What''s the use of keeping this treasure?


    Yibao may have a chance to get it again, but only once in life!


    "Boy, I advise you to be wise and don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Yes, or you''ll have to suffer a lot later. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Now feel the pain quickly, otherwise, your life is worrying!"


    A few younger brothers behind the big man can''t help saying to Wednesday.


    On Wednesday, he complained bitterly in his heart. After some ideological struggle, he still stretched out his treasure to a big man.


    At present, it is still important to ensure life. As for Yibao, he has no extravagant hopes.


    "Don''t dawdle, hurry up!"


    The big man drank discontentedly, already stretched out his hand to the secret treasure in his hand and grabbed it.


    At the moment, he was very proud in his heart. This guy, even so counseled, really let him succeed. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    "I advise you to stop!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, into the ears of several people.


    Which big man was stunned directly, kept the hand movement, did not dare to move, because this sound, he incomparably knew.


    On Wednesday, I couldn''t help but see the light in front of my eyes. I was full of excitement. I quickly took back the hand holding Yibao, and then I ran to Xiajue without stopping.


    In fact, Xia Jue noticed here after he got another treasure. Then he came back quickly. When he saw the big man, he wanted to grab the treasure on Wednesday, which made him angry.


    Although this kind of thing is common in the cultivation world, Xia Jue doesn''t want to see it, especially the people who are related to him.


    A few days later, Xia Jue had a good sense of Wednesday, just a little too weak, which made people look very counselled.


    But in other aspects, Wednesday is still very good, Xia Jue has regarded him as a companion.


    Now seeing this big man, he could not help but be angry that he wanted to fight Wednesday.


    So I looked at the man coldly.


    On Wednesday, he said to Xia Jue with gratitude: "thank you, brother Xia."


    Xia Jue waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little thing. It should be. Don''t care."


    On Wednesday, I nodded and didn''t say much.


    Which big man, at this time, reacted. He could not help but feel embarrassed and shocked, and even scared.


    This Xia Jue, however, is a person who can share equally with the Chutian of Yin Yang sect!


    He is just a friar at the peak of the middle period of foundation building. How dare he fight with Xia Jue?


    Just now, I just wanted to take advantage of the fact that Xia Jue was no longer in charge of everything and take advantage of me on Wednesday.


    Now Xia Jue has come back, he is afraid to do so, and he regrets his behavior just now.


    Why are you so stupid? Don''t you think it''s good to rob and run? Now good, didn''t grab the treasure don''t say, also by Xia Jue to stare at, at the moment he even cry mood have.


    His several younger brothers, also directly froze there, Xia Jue brought them all pressure, it is too big.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Jue sneered and continued to say to which big man.


    Which big man can''t help shaking in his heart. He quickly takes back the gesture of stretching his hand. Then he shows a smile to Xia Jue, which is uglier than crying."Brother Xia, this is a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about it!"


    Several of his subordinates nodded and said.


    "Yes, it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings."


    "We just want to play a joke with one of our brothers."


    "That''s it. I didn''t expect you to be misunderstood."


    Xia Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "misunderstanding? Ha ha, you really dare to say that. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would have believed it. "


    Those people suddenly face a stiff, have dumb, do not know how to say.


    Xia Jue walked forward slowly and said, "since you think it''s a misunderstanding, you should hand over all the things on your body. It''s a misunderstanding."


    When they heard Xia Jue''s words, they turned pale and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should listen or not.


    With a smile on his face, the man replied: "brother Xia, do you think this can be exposed like this? Think of it as a friend? "


    Xia Jue''s momentum suddenly broke out, which made these people dare not speak.


    "Who gave you courage? Bargain with me. Now you have two choices. One is to leave everything on you and go away immediately. The other is to kill you and take it by myself


    Xia Jue''s voice was extremely cold, which scared them. They were as cold as chaff and sweat.


    "I We choose the first one. "


    Which big man faltered and said, and then quickly put his storage bag on the ground. Several other people saw this and followed suit one after another.


    "All It''s all here. Can we go now? "


    The man asked tentatively in a trembling voice.


    After seeing Xia Jue nodding, several people ran away. They did not dare to stay here for fear that Xia Jue would go back and kill them.

 Chapter 650

    Xia Jue put away the storage bags one by one, then threw them to Wednesday, and said, "these things are of no use to me. Please put them away."


    On Wednesday, he felt a little embarrassed because he didn''t do anything, but asked him so many things. He said, "brother Xia, I''m afraid it''s not right. After all, it''s because of you that they are like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have nothing left."


    Xia Jue waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I have a lot of things, especially the storage bags. If I have a chance, I''m ready to exchange them for Yuanshi. How to say, a storage bag can also exchange tens of thousands of Yuan Stone. "


    On Wednesday, he could not help but be dumb. Maybe Xia Jue had the courage to say this. He couldn''t use up his storage bag. It was shocking to say that!


    It''s comparable to the stock of a middle and lower school!


    After hesitating repeatedly on Wednesday, he accepted Xia Jue''s kindness. He is really short of resources to improve his strength.


    For Xia Jue''s kindness, he had to keep it in mind. If he had a chance later, he must repay him. He thought so on Wednesday, and then he looked at Yibao in his hand.


    Just now he got it. Before he could observe it carefully, he was targeted by those people.


    Xia Jue was also curious and looked at the treasure in his hand on Wednesday.


    Yibao is a ring-shaped thing. They have never seen this kind of material. It looks like it is made of divine gold. It is green, extremely hard, and the size is like a bracelet.


    On Wednesday, in order not to let the side covet, he put this strange Bracelet into his storage bag.


    On Wednesday, he suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Xia, what secret treasure did you get?"


    Xia Jue just took out the secret treasure he had just got. It''s like a big seal. He didn''t know it was carved out of middle stone. The strange treasure that can come out of the small lake must not be ordinary.


    The big seal is full of prestige, but it is incomplete, otherwise it must be a treasure.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Jue tried to use Yuan Li to urge the release. Suddenly, the seal suddenly became bigger, and sent out the majestic pressure.


    The summer Jue is greatly surprised and stops in a hurry, and put away the big seal.


    Now he was sure that the seal, when it was not reduced here, must have come from the hand of a great man. He could not help but shudder and resist that kind of pressure.


    On Wednesday, he was shocked and sweating all over, staring at Xia Jue.


    After a long time, they were calm.


    On Wednesday, he was still shocked and said, "what kind of treasure is this? It can send out such a powerful pressure. It''s estimated that the owner of this strange treasure must be an extraordinary person. I think it''s no less than great power!"


    Xia Jue shook his head, he could not guess, and then said: "let''s not care about this. Those people''s fight for the treasure is over. Now they are back. I don''t know if there will be any change. There may be something in the lake that hasn''t been born, but I don''t know if there will be any treasure."


    On Wednesday, I was awe inspiring and looked around. As expected, there were many friars flying towards the lake.


    Chutian, the God son of Yin Yang religion, and lengshengzi, the cold Saint son of the holy land of ice and snow, are also on this list. They all coldly return to Xiaohu.


    Almost all of them got a strange treasure. They didn''t leave for the same reason as Xia Jue. They wanted to see if there were any other strange treasures here.


    The crowd gathered around the lake to wait, but this time they were allowed to wait for a long time, but nothing happened.


    The lake seemed to be silent. There was nothing else.


    "It seems that there should be nothing about Yibao."


    "Not necessarily, there are strange things in this lake, otherwise how can there be so many strange things?"


    "Who dares to go down and explore?"


    As soon as this sentence was thrown out, people all around began to look at each other.


    Everyone can see that this small lake is not as visible as expected. Otherwise, how can it shine all the time?


    Maybe there is no other treasure in the bottom of the lake?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Stay at this time, a voice sounded, have the courage to go down to try the water, see if there will be any accident.


    The crowd looked at him one after another. They couldn''t help but look surprised. They soon recognized his identity.


    "I''m a disciple of Lingshan sect. I''m so brave!"


    "Ha ha, I think he''s just looking for death. Chutian, the God of Yin Yang sect, didn''t dare to act rashly!"


    Regardless of the public''s comments, the man held his breath and flew out into the lake, then stood on the water.


    "Poof!"


    However, at this time, the lake suddenly flashed a blazing light, hit him, and then directly turned into a blood fog, even the cry did not have time to send out, so where he died.This makes people show their fear. The lake is not simple. Everyone is frightened. Fortunately, they are not stupid. They go in to challenge, or they will die now.


    For a moment, because of the influence of that man and the abnormality in the lake just now, all the people withdrew a few meters one after another and did not dare to approach. No one wanted to die here!


    Even Chutian, the son of Yin Yang religion, and lengwuchen, the son of the holy land of ice and snow, were surprised to retreat.


    At this time, Xia Jue asked to the next Wednesday, "which map of yours does it indicate which treasure you are looking for and what is it?"


    The ancestor shook his head on Wednesday, but he didn''t see the power of the supernatural treasure from the map


    Xia Jue nodded and said, "it''s true. I just don''t know if there will be other treasures in the lake. Otherwise, it''s not a good way to wait here!"


    However, at this time, something unusual happened in the small lake, the lake water rolling, like something, to break the water out of the general.


    They were all overjoyed and thought that there was another treasure in the lake. They rushed forward in a hurry.


    "Poof


    Suddenly, there was a surge of pressure in the lake, and the nearest people suddenly turned into a blood fog, and they didn''t even have a chance to react, so they died here.

 Chapter 651

    The rest of the people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the lake would send out such abnormal signals.


    The rest of the people, quickly pale to avoid going out, for fear that the next death, is their own.


    "Boom!"


    A huge light curtain suddenly appeared in the lake, and then spread rapidly, covering the whole lake.


    The light curtain even grew larger and larger, and continued to spread towards the oasis. Some monks who were swept by the light curtain suddenly turned into a blood fog.


    "Run! It seems that this place is psychic. If you get some strange treasures, you should be self styled. You can''t get close to it, or you will die! "


    "It seems that we can''t be greedy. Xiaohu has already released so many exotic treasures. We can''t think any more. Run quickly!"


    Everyone was drinking and quickly retreated. Suddenly, hundreds of monks here were in chaos.


    Chutian and Leng Wuhen, with a bad face, fly away quickly. Xiaohu wants to drive them out of this oasis.


    "Go


    Xia Jue also drinks towards Wednesday and quickly retreats. Wednesday has already been scared. At this moment, he wakes up and runs with Xia Jue without saying a word.


    However, even so, some of the monks who were weak in cultivation slowed down and died miserably here. They turned into a blood fog and didn''t even make a cry.


    It can be seen how amazing and rapid the light curtain from Xiaohu is.


    Seeing that he couldn''t keep up with his speed on Wednesday, Xia Jue held out his hand, grasped his wrist, and then used the Yu Feng Jue to fly out quickly.


    I don''t know how long later, Xia Jue was relieved. After confirming that no one was coming, he stopped and put down Wednesday on a sand dune.


    "Open your map and see where we are. Is there any place near here that your ancestors have marked as a secret treasure?"


    Xia Jue took a breath, and then said.


    Then, he took a sip of the juice from the cactus he had picked up before, and suddenly recovered a lot.


    Even Xia Jue had to praise this cactus. It''s incredible that it has such a wonderful effect!


    On Wednesday, all the way was pulled by Xia Jue, so it didn''t consume much Yuan Li and physical strength. It seemed that it was quite relaxed.


    On Wednesday, after hearing Xia Jue''s words, he nodded, took out the map in the storage bag, spread it out, and carefully analyzed where they were at present according to the lines above and the nearby scenes.


    Just now, because the situation was urgent, Xia Jue didn''t want to have any friction with Chu Tian and Leng Wuhen. He had nothing to do with himself. He was mainly afraid that he would not be an opponent on Wednesday and would be coerced and targeted by Chu Tian and Leng Wuhen.


    Both of them are strong enemies. It''s hard to deal with one person. Xia Jue doesn''t want to be joined up by two people, and then something happens.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation of entering the virtual heaven, there are many people who want to fight him, so Xia Jue doesn''t want to have any friction and delay his time.


    After all, the secret place of the empty sky is only opened for one month. After one month, no matter what the situation is, you have to go out. Otherwise, no one knows what dangerous situation will happen.


    Therefore, Xia Jue and Wednesday did not deliberately choose the direction when they were walking just now, and then they chose a position where there was no one and ran without looking back.


    So they don''t know where they are now.


    After comparison for half a day, on Wednesday, pointing to a line on the map, he said: "we are in this position at present, but there is no place marked by our ancestors nearby. The nearest one is thousands of miles away. If it was in the past, I''m afraid it would take a lot of time."


    Xia Xia looked at the map, and couldn''t help but a black line. The map was rough, and there was nothing to make complaints about it. He could not help but Tucao in his heart. Are you sure this is not your random fingers?


    This map, it is estimated that only Wednesday can understand it, it is really difficult for him!


    After all, his ancestors have been dead for hundreds of years, and he can still see it. It''s really not easy!


    Then Xia Jue estimated how much time it would take to use Yufeng Jue.


    In the end, it will take about a day or two, which is the limit.


    After having the result, Xia Jue said: "anyway, they have already come here. If you want to go out, it will take about the same time. Then go and have a look!"


    On Wednesday, he also held this idea. For him, it''s hard for him to find opportunities outside, and he can''t compete with others. It''s better to find some opportunities in the desert.


    Two people have a conclusion, then toward the direction of the map, ready to start.


    Wednesday put away the map, and then took out the cactus juice to drink, at this time, Wednesday suddenly dumbfounded, because in front of his eyes, suddenly appeared a scene of panic.


    There are four or five large scorpions, toward them here, quickly climbed over.On Wednesday, I couldn''t help shaking and patting Xia Jue, then shaking: "Xia, brother Xia, look over there!"


    "Well?" Xia Jue had some doubts. He followed the direction he pointed out on Wednesday and looked at it quickly. He was stunned.


    The scorpion is ten feet tall, and its whole body is yellow. Its huge pair of pliers are like two giant scissors.


    In particular, the tail, every section, is very thick. The sharp thorn on the tail is as thick as the arm. If it is stabbed, let alone the scorpion itself is highly toxic, it can kill people.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to neglect. He took out the dragon sword and magic mirror from the storage bag. He didn''t use the dagger to deal with this kind of scorpion. It''s only suitable for close combat and sneak attack. As for the seal, although he can urge it at present, Xia Jue faintly thinks that it''s not something he can master. If it''s not used properly, it might hurt him.


    On Wednesday, he took out the bracelet. Although it seemed useless, it was better than a weapon without self-defense.


    This made Xia Jue speechless. He was the poorest monk he had ever seen. He didn''t even have an ordinary sword. He didn''t know how he survived.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s look, he couldn''t help laughing on Wednesday and said: "originally I had weapons, which my parents left me, but in a mission, I was destroyed by a monster."


    Xia Jue stroked his forehead with his hand. Then he took out a good iron sword from his storage bag and threw it to Wednesday. He said, "take this iron sword. Although it can''t match the secret treasure, it''s also very good for self-defense during the foundation period."

 Chapter 652

    On Wednesday, he took it and said, "thank you, brother Xia."


    Xia Jue waved his hand and didn''t respond, because at this time, the four or five scorpions had rushed over and were about to get close to their bodies.


    Huge scorpion, spit out a hissing voice, a bit like a snake spitting message, but if you look carefully, there are still some differences.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the yellow sand scorpion approached, he attacked them.


    Five huge scorpion tails stabbed Xia Jue and Wednesday respectively.


    "Boom!"


    Two people heart a Lin, at the same time jump out, let scorpion tail flutter an empty, scorpion tail rushed to puff underground, issued a bang.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Immediately, Xia Jue jumps out at the same time, toward among them some scorpions clapped to go out, fierce Yuan Li, suddenly send out.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li hit the scorpion directly. Suddenly, the scorpion came to the end. On his head, a big bloody hole appeared.


    Obviously, this scorpion was killed by Xia Jue.


    The other four scorpions, suddenly facing the enemy, stare at Xia Jue with a bad look. They also see that Xia Jue is their threat. As for Wednesday, they just ignore it.


    On one side of Wednesday, I don''t know what to say. Should I be happy or not?


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the scorpions attacked again. Three of them rushed towards Xia Jue, while the other one rushed towards Wednesday.


    Xia Jue, one against three, put away the magic mirror and attacked it with the dragon sword. This scorpion is not as strong as he thought, and does not need the terror power of the magic mirror.


    "Dangdang!"


    The Dragon Sword cuts on the giant pincers of a scorpion, and suddenly makes a sound of metal collision and sparks.


    Even if he was scared, he could not help but be surprised. The monster in the secret place of the empty sky was really extraordinary. It could resist the attack of the dragon sword!


    On the other hand, his face turned pale on Wednesday. Facing the endless attacks of scorpion, he could not bear any more. However, relying on the strength of the foundation period, he managed to survive without a direct defeat.


    "Bang bang!"


    The scorpion throws out his tail one after another, wants to stab to death on Wednesday with the poisonous sting on the tail!


    I didn''t dare to be hard on Wednesday, so I had to dodge again and again, and quickly stepped back.


    This scorpion is one of the five poisons. It''s extremely poisonous, not to mention that this scorpion has opened up its intelligence and become a monster.


    The poison on the body must be more intense. I don''t dare to be careless on Wednesday. Even if I was stabbed and rubbed, I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned.


    "Green light sword technique!"


    On Wednesday, when he suddenly drank, the sword suddenly burst out a weak blue light, resisting the scorpion''s tail and the aggressive forceps.


    "Dangdang!"


    Wednesday''s strength is just equal to this scorpion, so it''s hard to deal with it.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    On the other side, Xia Jue found the right chance to fight again. He killed a scorpion on the spot. With a cry, his huge body fell down and raised dust all over the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    The remaining two scorpions immediately gave out a roar of anger. Seeing that their companions were killed, they rushed to Xiajue regardless.


    "Brush!"


    Two tails toward Xia Jue''s body, left and right start, stab out one after another!


    Xia Jue''s toes a little bit, and suddenly jumped up. At this time, the Tai Long Sword in his hand had gathered Yuan Li.


    "Hiss!"


    Xia Jue in mid air, waving the dragon sword, toward one of the scorpions, cut down.


    All of a sudden a sword Qi, urge to send out suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the speed of the golden sword was as fast as that of the scorpion.


    The scorpion noticed the danger and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi directly penetrated into the scorpion''s huge head, and the scorpion''s big eyes, which were like copper bells, suddenly dimmed, and then quickly lost their vitality.


    "Hiss!"


    Another scorpion, with red eyes and fierce light, rushed towards Xia Jue.


    "Well, it''s just a stupid monster after all?"


    Xia Jue snorted coldly, a sword spirit flew out, and the scorpion died immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    Deal with the scorpion on Wednesday to see, also issued an angry roar, issued a rapid attack on Wednesday.


    It wants to put Wednesday to death. Knowing Xia Jue''s power, it can''t escape at all. Why don''t it fight to death and pull him into the water?


    On Wednesday, he was sweating all over and his face was a little pale. He had spent a lot of Yuan Li to deal with this scorpion, and there was almost no Yuan Li left in his body.Now the scorpion is furious again, and he doesn''t feel like an opponent any more.


    Fortunately, he was not killed by the scorpion, otherwise the poison would be hard to remove!


    "Boom!"


    Xia Jue saw this, without saying a word, directly a move vacuum big fingerprints shot out.


    A big hand appeared and came in an instant, directly smashing the scorpion''s head.


    At this time on Wednesday, he was relieved and finally exhausted and collapsed on the ground.


    When he looked at Xia Jue, he looked grateful.


    Scorpion headless body plummeted down, hard hit on the ground.


    "Cough!"


    On Wednesday, I couldn''t help but feel speechless. This guy didn''t forget to toss himself when he died, and he didn''t know how much sand he ate.


    After panting for a while, I took out a bottle of cactus juice in the storage bag on Wednesday and drank it. After a long time, I recovered a lot on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue looked at Wednesday and said, "can we go now? I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger if I stay here. I''d better leave here as soon as possible! "


    On Wednesday, he nodded and agreed: "brother Xia is right, but there is no record of danger on the map. We can only take chances."


    Xia Jue nodded, but he didn''t care about it. He said: "it''s impossible to get the treasure without any danger. Instead of thinking about it so much, we''d better move forward with peace of mind."


    on Wednesday, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After thinking about it, it was really the truth, so he didn''t talk about it any more. He took out the map, chose a direction, and walked down quickly ¡£


    After a little while, they finally got close to a place full of ancient trees and flowers.


    On Wednesday, he was stunned and said, "no! Isn''t this a desert? When did so many plants grow? No way


    Xia Jue is also a little surprised, Zheng Zheng of looking at here.

 Chapter 653

    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared and spewed a golden light out of his mouth. He galloped towards the tiger.


    "Pa!"


    However, the magic tiger is well prepared, and a black light comes out of his mouth, directly offsetting the golden light.


    Then, the tiger jumped up from the ground and pounced on the golden lion.


    "Poof!"


    Blood basin like mouth, directly toward the Golden Lion bite down, suddenly, the golden blood outflow.


    The Golden Lion howled and struggled to resist. Then he was bitten off a piece of meat by the magic tiger!


    Although the golden lion was injured, it was still strong. After breaking free, it still rushed to the enchanted tiger.


    It''s a rhythm that never dies!


    Xia Jue looked awe inspiring and said, "it seems that the magic tiger still needs to be more skillful."


    On Wednesday, he was already in a cold sweat and said, "brother Xia, do you mean the magic tiger is going to win?"


    Xia Jue nodded and replied: "yes, you see the magic tiger is still in high spirits, and the golden lion is not only injured, but also affected. If there is no accident, it will be the winner soon."


    On Wednesday, he nodded awe inspiring, but he didn''t see it. However, the golden lion was injured, and the magic tiger didn''t have any other major injuries except for some minor injuries. From this point of view, the winning rate of the magic tiger was higher.


    Sure enough, two people''s voice just fell soon, the field has been divided.


    With a roar, the tiger''s thick forepaw smashed the head of the golden lion while it was unstable.


    "Ouch!"


    The Golden Lion howled, the orifices bleeding, and then his eyes were not willing to fade in the past, and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Magic tiger directly rushed up, still did not intend to let go of the golden lion, a bite of its neck, immediately full of gold blood.


    After confirming that the golden lion was dead, there was a low roar.


    Then, the huge head looked at Xia Jue and Wednesday.


    Don''t look at them as a threat!


    On Wednesday, he cried bitterly and felt cold in his body. Facing the king of beasts, who was still a little successful, he showed a look of fear and did not dare to fight.


    Xia Jue also looks serious. The magic tiger is not simple. Even in the monster, it is a king. This kind of blood is extraordinary. If there is no accident, it will grow into a great power in the monster!


    Now the magic tiger has been staring at them. If there is no accident, it will not be good.


    In fact, it''s true. With a roar, the magic tiger pounced directly on Xia Jue and here on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue doesn''t dare to neglect. Although the monster has some intelligence, its nature is still killing. It''s quite different from those demons who have become demons.


    At least in terms of mind and nature, it is like this. After cultivating into a demon, it can be transformed into a human form, and the mind and nature are similar to human beings.


    Although this demon tiger is the king of demons and beasts, and has opened the wisdom, know some of the cultivation techniques, but it is far from the realm of becoming a demon family.


    Xia Jue directly took out the Tai Long Sword, and then roared to Wednesday: "you hide away, don''t come out, I''ll deal with him!"


    Said, Xia Jue already took too long sword, toward the evil grain tiger quickly rushed past.


    And Wednesday also listened to Xia Jue''s words, hiding behind a towering giant tree, watching the fight between Xia Jue and magic tiger from a distance.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue a big drink, the palm congeals Yuan Li, a palm to the demon grain tiger patted out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm suddenly appeared in the void and pressed down on the magic tiger.


    This scene made the magic tiger startled. He had never seen such moves before. Although he had the strength to build a successful foundation, he knew nothing about martial arts.


    Now Xia Jue showed it, and the tiger instinctively felt a threat, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger growled low, and its mouth opened to gather the force in his body. The black light gathered in his mouth.


    Immediately, the magic tiger suddenly vomited out the black light in his mouth towards the palm of his head.


    "Boom!"


    Two forces collided in a dead, suddenly burst out a roaring sound, energy here everywhere!


    Xia Jue was in front of the tiger, holding the dragon sword, and then he chopped the tiger''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared, and its huge body retreated quickly.


    "Bang!"Tai Long Sword directly split on the ground, immediately left a big pit in place!


    Seeing this, the magic tiger didn''t hesitate and turned to run. Xia Jue''s deterrence was too strong.


    In addition, when the magic tiger and the Golden Lion Fight, they have consumed more than half of their strength, and they also have some injuries.


    Although there is no big problem, but the devil tiger felt that his current state, can not compete with the heyday of Xia Jue, therefore, this did not hesitate to escape!


    How can Xia Jue miss this opportunity? Looking back to Wednesday, he said, "you wait for me here. Don''t walk around. I''ll come back after I kill this magic tiger!"


    On Wednesday, he nodded and said, "brother Xia, don''t worry about it."


    Xia Jue picked to pick eyebrow, this words, how more listen to more not good ah?


    Then he shook his head and ran in the direction of the tiger.


    The speed of magic tiger is very fast, worthy of being the king of monsters. Even Xia Jue''s Yufeng Jue has improved the speed to the extreme, but he didn''t catch up.


    This makes Xia Jue can''t help but be a little surprised. Magic tiger looks back and sees Xia Jue coming, and is desperate to run.


    Hit here into a mess, many trees are directly broken!


    Xia Jue frowned. It''s not the way to go on like this. If he can''t kill the magic Tiger now, if he recovers or finds a companion, he will be more difficult to deal with.


    Xia Jue took out a magic talisman from the storage bag, which was called "shrink the ground into inch talisman". It was the spoils of the previous war. He collected all the things that were not damaged.


    Without saying a word, Xia Jue directly urged him to shrink into an inch, which sent out a ray of light. Xia Jue immediately felt that his speed was getting faster.


    As the name suggests, shrinking the ground into inches can reduce the distance between the two. It was originally a long gathering. With the use of Dharma symbols, it can be reduced exponentially, depending on the cultivation of the motivator himself.

 Chapter 654-655

    Magic tiger was surprised to find that the distance between himself and Xia Jue was suddenly shorter. Looking back, Xia Jue was behind him, less than three feet away.


    Magic tiger can''t help but be surprised, urge Yuan Li, more hard to escape.


    However, how can Xia Jue miss this opportunity? It''s not easy to be close at hand. It''s a pity if it''s wasted like this.


    "Hiss!"


    Xia Jue directly urges Tai Long Sword and sweeps it out to the magic tiger. A sound of dragon chanting comes out. Suddenly, a sword Qi sweeps it out to the back of the magic tiger.


    At the same time, Xia Jue''s speed also slowed down quickly.


    Magic tiger instinctively wants to avoid, but no matter how fast it is, how can it compare with the speed of sword Qi?


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi finally cut the devil''s tiger''s buttocks without accident, and suddenly a black blood rushed out.


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger howled, and its huge body was shocked. At the same time, because of the pain, its speed slowed down.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s wind Jue had already caught up with him. He drank a lot, and the dragon sword in his hand cleaved to the magic tiger again.


    "Roar!"


    The evil tiger roared all day, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. Xia Jue''s letting it suffer so much has aroused his anger.


    The tiger''s body suddenly turned and quickly dodged out. At the same time, the tail with black light had swept towards Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to underestimate. Just now, he witnessed the great lethality of the tiger''s tail.


    "Poof!"


    Xia Jue continued to wave the dragon sword and cut off the tiger''s tail with a sword. He cut off the tiger''s tail immediately, and a black blood came out.


    "Roar!"


    Magic tiger eat pain, see his tail was cut off by Xia Jue, can''t help but fierce heart, into a frenzied state.


    This makes the magic tiger almost lose his mind, even the pain on his body, it seems that he can''t feel the general, towards Xia Jue here, directly rushed over.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to be hard, so he directly used the Yu Feng Jue and quickly dodged out.


    "Boom!"


    Magic tiger directly broke a huge tree, and then body swing, eyes exposed fierce light, open a bloody mouth, a black light, instantly spit out.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue''s attack was quickly countered.


    At this time, the magic tiger had rushed to Xiajue''s body, opened his mouth, and bit Xiajue.


    Xia Jue jumped up from the ground and jumped on the head of the magic tiger.


    The magic tiger suddenly became furious and rushed to throw Xia Jue off his body.


    Xia Jue''s body is not stable. Fortunately, he is quick and intelligent. He reaches out his hand and grabs the fur of the magic tiger tightly. Then he doesn''t fall down.


    However, the devil tiger is more manic and restless. A friar of human race, lying on his body, makes him feel dangerous.


    Huge body, broken also don''t know how many big trees.


    Once, even Xia Jue''s body was hit. In a moment, it was dark, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out. The seven meat and eight vegetables were hit.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue''s will is tough. If he is changed, he will be cool in this collision.


    Xia Jue shakes his head, calms down, and suddenly drinks. His right hand''s Dragon Sword stabs into the head of the enchanted tiger.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a black blood spurted out and covered Xia Jue''s body.


    Smelling the smelly blood, Xia Jue''s stomach turned and almost couldn''t help spitting out, but he still kept going.


    "Ouch!"


    Magic tiger head sword, an instant wail, and then the huge body, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There''s a lot of sand on the ground! Xia Jue felt relieved. Fortunately, he was on the other side. Otherwise, he would be crushed to death by the body of the magic tiger.


    "Poof!"


    Xia Jue pulls out the dragon sword and stabs the tiger''s head again. This time, he gathers some strength on the sword, which is enough to destroy the nerves in the tiger''s brain.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The tiger made a whirring sound, a trace of reluctance and hatred flashed in his eyes, and then slowly closed.


    After a while, the heart stopped beating and there was no sound.


    Xia Jue took a breath and jumped down from the demon tiger.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the wound on the body was involved, let Xia Jue take a cold breath.


    Just now, Xia Jue suffered a lot of injuries when he ran rampage. Even his bones were almost broken, and his viscera were all hit by internal injuries.


    Xia Jue quickly took out a Chinese medicine for healing from his storage bag and took it. Then he sat out of the field and used his skill to repair his injury.This is the first time that he has been injured so seriously since he entered the secret place of the empty sky, and it was indirectly caused by a monster.


    But fortunately, the magic tiger was killed by him after all, and there was no other change.


    Otherwise, even Xia Jue did not dare to guarantee that nothing would happen to him.


    At the moment, Xia Jue''s body, Teng up a ray of light, Yuan Li in his body, along the meridians surging, at the same time repair his body injury.


    The whole process, which lasted for a whole day, shows the seriousness of his injury.


    At night, Xia Jue''s injury finally recovered. In the moonlight, Xia Jue took a deep breath, and then jumped on the body of the tiger. Zhongtai Dragon Sword dug out the demon pill of the tiger.


    Looking at the black demon Dan in his hand, Xia Jue hesitated and finally swallowed it.


    The full demon Dan in the foundation period is enough to improve his cultivation greatly!


    Xia Jue quickly sat on the ground again, and then began to urge Yuan Li to refine the demon pill.


    Demon Dan soon in Xia Jue''s body, was broken by Yuan Li, huge Yuan Li, spread in his body.


    Xia Jue hastily led, led the disordered Yuan Li to Shu, swam in his body, and then entered his Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Xia Jue''s breath suddenly broke out, and his momentum rose abruptly. He was successfully promoted to the peak of the late foundation period!


    It''s only one step away from the completion of the foundation period!


    This let Xia Jue a burst of joy, this demon Dan of magic pattern tiger, as expected extraordinary, unexpectedly let him successfully break through a small level.


    Xia Jue quickly used the skill and stabilized his state here.


    The whole process lasted another night.


    After daybreak, Xia Jue stood up from the ground in high spirits. He felt that there was infinite power in his body, which could easily break a huge tree.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Jue clapped his hand, but he didn''t use his martial arts skills. The tree fell in response.

 Chapter 656

    For this result, Xia Jue was surprised. Before that, he needed to use martial arts to achieve this effect, but now he doesn''t need it.


    It''s just a simple palm, which can break a huge tree. This kind of power has exceeded many before him.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    At this time, Xia Jue looked at the forest in front of him, and suddenly a mass of fog appeared. The fog spread quickly and covered all of the forest.


    Even Xia Jue was not surprised. He was wrapped up in the fog.


    Xia Jue was relieved. Fortunately, there was no danger in the fog. He just lowered his sight and could only see about three or four feet.


    However, it also caused Xia Jue''s warning that this forest had no sign of this fog. Although it didn''t look dangerous, it revealed something strange.


    Xia Jue walked forward with a dignified look. In a short time, he saw the endless light in front of him. He was full of divinity, just like breaking out of the ground and breaking through the fog.


    "Hiss


    At this time, a series of voices sounded, something quickly close to Xia Jue.


    In a moment, Xia Jue saw, dozens of arrows, toward his very fast shot.


    Xia Jue took a deep breath and jumped up from the ground. He was not hit by those arrows.


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    The arrow went straight into the surrounding trees.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help getting serious. Who is going to deal with him? It seems that there are not many people on the other side!


    When Xia taijue clapped his sword, he put it into his hand.


    Xia Jue looked around carefully, and found no one, but it means that the person who attacked him must not be a simple person. It is very rare to be able to do this.


    It proves that this person is stable in mind and will not be eager for success. This kind of opponent is undoubtedly terrible.


    If it continues like this, the enemy will be dark and we will be clear, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Hiss


    At this time, a wave of arrows shot out, toward Xia Jue shot away.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Xia Jue quickly used the dragon sword and quickly resisted. After a sound, the arrows broke off one after another and fell to the ground.


    "Brush!"


    Without waiting for Xia Jue to react, dozens of figures appeared in the dark and rushed out to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue sneered. At last, I couldn''t bear it. Did it appear? However, he didn''t care about the dozens of celebrity films, because Xia Jue had already felt that their strength level was just the peak in the middle of the foundation period or the middle of the foundation period.


    Only a few of them were in the later stage of the foundation period.


    There must have been some people who didn''t show up in the dark, otherwise they wouldn''t have sent more than a dozen cannon fodder to test the water.


    Xia Jue counted about 15 people. At this time, they had already appeared in Xia Jue''s sight.


    I saw that more than a dozen people were wearing the same clothes. It seemed that they were disciples of the same force, but Xia Jue didn''t see the clothes, so he couldn''t judge which force they were.


    After fifteen people appeared, without saying a word, they rushed to Xia Jue. Each of them had a long sword in his hand, and the breath of cultivation on his body was completely displayed.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen people had rushed to Xiajue, surrounded him from all sides, as if they wanted to catch him like this.


    Xia Jue''s escape route is above his head.


    But Xia Jue didn''t plan to escape. It happened that he was promoted to the peak of the late foundation period, and someone sent him to practice.


    What''s more, the other side is so fierce that he won''t let him go at all. How does Xia Jue choose to escape?


    What''s more, Xia Jue doesn''t know who is aiming at him. How to say, Xia Jue has to see the true face of that man.


    Otherwise, when you go out, you don''t know who your opponent is. Even if the enemy is standing in front of him, drinking with him or even calling him brother, you still don''t know.


    Xia Jue could probably guess from the attack just now. If he ran away safely this time, the person hiding in the dark would definitely do such a thing.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Seeing that the fifteen men were close at hand, Xia Jue, without saying a word, had already used his martial arts skills and shot them to one man.


    The distance between the two is too close, this guy is the first to bear the brunt, caught off guard, the vacuum big hand print without suspense on his body.


    "Poof!"


    There was a mouthful of blood in this population, and then he fell to the ground, his eyes turned white. At a glance, there was no sound, and he became the ghost of Xia Jue.


    "Go ahead, kill him!"


    Other people are furious. They haven''t started yet. They are solved by Xia Jue. How can they not be angry?Xia Jue looks serious and moves in response to the voice. He has already displayed his sword flower and stabbed one of them.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Sword directly into his chest, this person did not react, he died, blood flow to the ground.


    "Dare you


    At this time, behind Xia Jue, a man suddenly jumped up, gave a big drink, used his sword as a knife, and chopped down towards Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue picks his eyebrows. Why do these guys have to drink a lot every time they fight? Isn''t it good to be quiet?


    I''m telling myself that I''m going to kill you. You have to be careful! What''s the difference?


    between Xia and Chu Tucao, make complaints about a broken spirit, and the person who jumped up suddenly felt a blank in his mind.


    "Poof!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Jue waves the dragon sword, and the tip of the sword penetrates into the man''s throat.


    The man just let out a sound, and then he fell down heavily and hit the ground with a bang.


    He didn''t understand until he died.


    In the blink of an eye, the 15 people who attacked have lost three people''s lives. Although it''s a long story, it only happened in the light of lightning.


    Quick reaction, has dodged out, and those slow reaction, has not stopped, has rushed to Xiajue here.


    "It''s just a bunch of rats. I''m looking for death!"


    Xia Jue sneered, and the dragon sword in his hand was used frequently. In the blink of an eye, three people died again.


    The rest of them stepped back in a hurry. In an instant, five people died, and they didn''t even get close to Xia Jue.


    At the moment, they are all in a cold sweat. How terrible is this guy?

 Chapter 657

    The remaining ten people have been shocked by Xia Jue''s performance. How could there be such an expert here?


    If they don''t believe what they see, they don''t believe it at all.


    Isn''t that exaggerating? Even the master behind them can only do this.


    But in front of this guy, it''s like a routine, so easy and natural.


    If Xia Jue knew what they were thinking at the moment, he would only shrug his shoulders, and then said helplessly that there was no way. He was attacked more and more. That''s it. It has become a habit.


    Ten people looked at each other, and then they attacked Xia Jue. After all, their master was watched behind.


    If you see that they don''t work hard, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it right. Once there was a unfortunate guy who was scared silly by his opponent and didn''t dare to do it. Although he survived, he was buried alive after being known by the master.


    Think of here, ten people''s hearts are a burst of fear! Decisive toward the summer Jue rushed in the past, and more hard.


    Xia Jue sighed. Of course, he didn''t know what they were thinking at the moment.


    How stupid is it that you have to come up to die even if you can''t make it? Don''t you think it''s good for him to retreat and look for a chance?


    Although in the heart doubt, but Xia Jue can''t manage so much, since the other side is bent on death, how can he not meet their requirements?


    "Brush!"


    Xia Jue is waving the dragon sword. The sword body has gathered a lot of Yuan Li. He splits out with a sound.


    "Poof!"


    The man wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm and died in an instant.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Xia Jue kept on making a big vacuum hand print, and immediately killed him.


    At this time, the other eight people have rushed up, Xia Jue quickly a move to change the tiger arm, will be a person hit upside down fly out, repeatedly vomit blood, but after all is the life back, did not die on the spot.


    "Luanshengci!"


    Xia Jue directly used luanshen stab, which made the rest of them suddenly stop in their heads, even their bodies could not help themselves.


    Just afraid of a sword, suddenly a piece of blood spilled, two people fear of covering their necks, repeatedly back, in the hands of weapons, bang when a, fell to the ground.


    Then the two men died.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s a killer!"


    The rest of them turned pale. They were terrified by Xia Jue''s methods. Even the monks who had built the foundation could not cut melons and cut vegetables. Could they solve them so easily?


    In the face of death, no one can calm down. They just feel a chill coming out of their bodies.


    "Hum, when you appear, your fate has been doomed. People can kill people at the same time. People in the dark don''t dare to fight and let you be cannon fodder. I really don''t know what''s worth your life?"


    Xia Jue looks cold, not salty said.


    "No way! The young master will not do such a thing


    "Dare to insult young Lord, I will kill you!"


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe he can really kill us all!"


    "Yes, or how could he have said so much? It must have dried up! "


    The remaining five people can''t help but get angry. Xia Jue said that about them. Isn''t that to say that they are just running dogs? Although it is true, no one will put it on the surface.


    After all, this is common in the cultivation world, and it is not enough for Tao.


    But since Xia Jue has hit the pain in their heart, how can they not be angry?


    However, although they said that, they all hesitated in their hearts and did not dare to go up directly,


    because everyone knew that it was impossible. Judging from Xia Jue''s momentum, he did not show any exhaustion. On the contrary, he was still in high spirits.


    No one would believe it if he had exhausted his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Jue couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s just a group of rats. Do you want to attack me with such courage? I don''t know who gave you courage? "


    Although Xiajue had no intention to let go of the enemy, they had no one to do it.


    In the cultivation world, it''s so ruthless that no one dares to be careless if you die or I die.


    I don''t know which day I''ll let go. I''ll cut myself in the back bucket.


    Of course, the probability is very small, but it is not without.


    So Xia Jue didn''t hesitate to move, Tai Long Sword issued the sound of dragon chant, toward those people quickly rushed past.


    Several people''s faces turned pale. They knew that there was no way to be good now, so they had to rush up to fight with Xia Jue."Ding Ding!"


    Tailong sword is extremely sharp. After Xia Jue was promoted to the peak in the late foundation period, the Tailong sword also changed subtly, which doubled Xia Jue''s power. It''s very terrible!


    Tailong sword directly broke the sword in the hands of those people, without a trace of suspense.


    Just as they hesitated, the dragon sword in Xia Jue''s hand made a stroke towards their necks. Suddenly, they covered their necks with a look of horror on their faces.


    Xia Jue breathed a breath and said with a relaxed look: "cast a good baby in the next life. Don''t continue to work hard."


    With that, the five people all fell to the ground and were killed one after another. Their faces still looked unbelievable and scared.


    "You, you, you don''t come here!"


    The rest of the injured people just now, repeatedly back, legs on the ground randomly kick.


    Seeing the scene just now, this guy couldn''t even speak quickly. His voice was trembling, and his body was even more trembling. At the moment, Xia Jue''s heart was in his heart, just like a murderer, which made him unable to resist.


    Xia Jue has put away the dragon sword and comes to the man with a playful face.


    "Ah Don''t come here


    The man gave a scream. After roaring, his eyes turned black and he fainted.


    "It''s useless. What''s the taste?"


    Xia Jue could not help frowning and saw the lower part of the man I can''t help but curl my mouth.


    "The psychological endurance is not good. It''s frightening."


    Xia Jue was stunned, thinking that he was so terrible? Huh? Maybe. I''d better be a little bit more restrained later.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    With this in mind, Xia Jue was not talking nonsense. He just made a move to kill the man.


    Then Xia Jue put away all the people''s storage bags, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 658

    Xia Jue can''t help sighing that it''s still so cool. He took away some of the natural resources and land treasures, some of which are even the savings of his life, which others had to work hard to collect. I''m happy to think about it.


    This can save him a lot of time. Although there is no precious treasure in these people, it is absolutely not so bad.


    It''s much better than those small sects in Nanling.


    Xia Jue didn''t choose anything, so he took everything away.


    At this time, the fog around, began to gradually dissipate, Xia Jue has been able to see the scene ten feet away, can not help but feel happy.


    Just now, the dense fog made people feel suffocated. Now that it was loose, Xia Jue suddenly felt that he was fresh and fresh.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, a clapping voice sounded, dozens of figures came out slowly from the distance.


    The person who applauded was a young man at the head. He had a smile on his face and a handsome face. However, there was a shadow on his face.


    Xia Jue looked at them, and suddenly he was on guard. This guy, I think, was the one in the dark. He thought he would not appear, but he did.


    Is there any guard of honor on him? Otherwise, after knowing Xia Jue''s performance, how dare you show up?


    In any case, Xia Jue would not despise it. This young man''s strength is not weak, and he should also be an expert in building a successful foundation.


    And the group of people behind him, even if their personal strength is not strong, is similar to the dozen people just now, but they can''t be ignored.


    After all, if so many people attack at the same time, Xia Jue is still a little hard to deal with.


    The holy land of yin and Yang is not as good as the one of Chu''s before the cold weather.


    The young man came to Xia Jue and stopped. Then he said jokingly, "you are the Xia Jue. You are really powerful. I arranged the sneak attack carefully, but you didn''t even show any injuries. It''s really impressive!"


    Xia Jue sneered and said with disdain, "is that it? What about elaborate arrangements? I''m afraid it''s not your IQ, is it


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, without waiting for him to speak, his men began to scold one after another.


    "Well, boy, what are you? How dare you be disrespectful to the young master? "


    "That is, those who dare to talk to the young master like this are already three feet tall!"


    "Boy, I think you are itchy!"


    "Little Lord, let me teach him a lesson. I don''t pay attention to you so much!"


    With that, the man was about to rush towards Xia Jue. His momentum suddenly broke out. He was also a successful master in the construction period!


    Xia Jue''s face was frozen. These people were not to be underestimated. They must have come from a big force. Otherwise, he killed so many of them, and the young man didn''t show any anger.


    This is enough to prove that those people just now are really just cannon fodder. Among their forces, they are just humble mole ants, and no one will pay attention to them.


    Which young man directly stopped the man who wanted to fight and said, "step down, what''s the matter with you here? I haven''t spoken yet. What do you want to do? "


    Hearing the young man''s scolding, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on the man''s face. However, he retreated respectfully. He just stared at Xia Jue with a bad look, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Don''t turn your head, don''t see it. It makes anyone more angry.


    "Ha ha, who am I? It turns out that I am Shaozhu li of chongtian Pavilion."


    "Mr. Li is so powerful. After so many people come in, are you not afraid to die here?"


    "With so many people and one person, Li Shaozhu''s style has not changed."


    At this time, the forest suddenly appeared again a few figures, toward them here, quickly rushed over, words full of irony.


    The young man, who was called Li Shaozhu, couldn''t help changing his face, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. The shadow between his eyes became more intense.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    "What? Will you come and not let us? "


    "* *, you are really overbearing, but you are so overbearing, aren''t you afraid that we will work together to deal with you?"


    Hearing what they said, * *''s face flashed a fierce color, but he soon put up with it and said nothing more.


    "You old disciple, isn''t he? Are you here? "


    At this time, some of the later people recognized Xia Jue''s identity, with some surprise in his tone.


    "Brush!"


    All of a sudden, all the people looked at Xiajue, which made Xiajue have goose bumps!All of these people are the best in the foundation period. They are all real masters.


    From their conversation with * * just now, Xia Jue had already realized that if ordinary people did not dare so much.


    And * * was afraid that he would be furious for a long time, but he forbeared, which showed that he was extremely afraid of these people, and he did not dare to act rashly to offend so many people.


    Now that he is being watched by them, Xia Jue can already imagine that there are enemies of his school among these people.


    Damn cheap master! How many sects have you offended? How to meet opponents everywhere? Let people live or not?


    Isn''t this really the rhythm of all enemies? It''s too bad.


    Xia Jue could not help but make complaints about him, but he even took more seriously on the surface. He wanted to see that there were several antagonists in these people.


    Someone looked at Xia Jue and * * again, and couldn''t help saying with great interest: "* *, are you with Xia Jue? If I remember correctly, which old bastard did you suffer from in chongtian pavilion? Why do you want to join hands with this little bastard now? "


    **Coldly said: "we chongtian Pavilion, will join hands with him? Who do you look down on? But if you think he''s easy to deal with, you''ll have a try. "


    Hearing * *''s words, the visitors frowned and saw the dozens of corpses behind Xia Jue. They were surprised.


    Xia Jue had no idea that * * was actually a disciple of the chongtian Pavilion, and he was called Shao Zhu by his subordinates. He must have a high status in the chongtian Pavilion, and he might be a descendant of the current chongtian Pavilion leader.


    The chongtian Pavilion is located in the eastern region, but no one knows it.

 Chapter 659

    The power of chongtian Pavilion is great, no less powerful than the Holy Land imperial dynasty, which has a long history. It dominates Beiyuan in the eastern region and keeps pace with the holy land of ice and snow.


    In the past few days, Xia Jue has almost understood the top forces, most of which came from where he heard them on Wednesday.


    All the people around looked at Xia Jue with a curious look. Xia Jue was also so curious about the identity of these people.


    At this time, a young man came to Xiajue. When he wanted to approach Xiajue, he suddenly stopped and said, "are you the Xiajue? Master told me that as long as I come in and see you, I will kill you. "


    Xia Jue was stunned and said that this guy was so straightforward? Are you so confident that you can kill me? Xia Jue couldn''t help asking, "come on, what''s wrong with your school again?"


    The young man was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Jue to say so suddenly, but he still said, "you''d better ask your master. Anyway, I''ll do what he told me to do."


    Xia Jue could not help sneering and said, "you are really obedient, but you are too young. Go back and Practice for two more years!"


    The young man couldn''t help getting angry, but he also retorted that he was a little younger than Xia Jue, but his realm was a little higher than Xia Jue, which was the realm of great success in the foundation period.


    Xia Jue could not help sighing that the genius in the cultivation world was really a genius. He looked as if he was only a teenager, and he was as famous as those Tianjiao who had been famous for a long time.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you''d better play. Xia Jue and my school have a deep hatred. Let me deal with him."


    At this time, a man appeared, handsome, naturally emitting a breath, very extraordinary, stood up.


    The man then said, "if you''re not wrong, are you a disciple of Daoyi? Your master and which old bastard really have some grudges, but it''s not worth mentioning. Compared with us, it''s much smaller. "


    The young man was a little angry and wanted to oppose. However, when he saw several other people coming up, he shut up, because everyone''s identity here was not weaker than others. He didn''t have any strength to provoke so many people all at once.


    All the people around, except the one in the chongtian Pavilion, gathered around them, and the youngsters of the same school also stepped back and did not participate.


    Daoyimen is a little against these forces, so no teenager is willing to stay with them.


    Although he couldn''t deal with Xia Jue himself, which made him feel sorry, he chose to put it down.


    Xia Jue''s eyes were fixed. The young man''s expression was not simple. Compared with the Chong Tian Pavilion, he could endure it!


    Then, Xia Jue looked at those arrogant people around him and said coldly, "come on! Let me see, who are the geniuses of those forces who want to fight me? "


    Just now which man chuckled, said: "fight? Do you deserve it? Any one of us can kill you easily. Well, since you are determined to die, let me tell you who I am


    Then, the man looked solemn and continued: "Zhuolu academy, one of the top ten disciples, Zheng Hao!"


    At the same time, the other people also spoke out.


    "Huoyun sect, core disciple, Fang Yuan."


    "Holy land of illusion, Holy Son, Wang Chong."


    "Xuanyuan sect, core disciple, Chen Qun."


    "Ziyun holy land, Shengzi, Weikang."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around them all took out their origins and lives, and all looked at Xia Jue with bad looks.


    Xia Jue was dumb for a while. What''s the matter? They are all geniuses from the top forces, and two of them are even very holy sons.


    Xia Jue suddenly felt that he was tied up with these saints in his life. At the same time, he secretly scolded which unreliable master in his heart, and how many people and gods were angry with each other?


    Why are people staring at themselves everywhere, shouting and fighting?


    No wonder he was able to say that all the enemies in the world were enemies. I''m afraid he was the enemy himself?


    It''s just that now it''s powerful and frightening, so no one dares to trouble him.


    At this time, a big man carrying an axe came to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looked up and suddenly twitched. This guy is so tall! At least two or three heads higher than him, and at least eight or nine feet tall!


    The key is to expose the bronze skin of the upper part of his body, making him look like steel and copper bone! A body muscle is like Qiu long, that arm, at least also have Xia Jue two thighs so thick!


    Looks like a fierce savage, full of explosive power!


    Xia Jue speechless said: "this elder brother, which old bastard, also planed your ancestral grave? Or did you burn down your building? "


    The big man showed his big teeth and said with a smile, "no, I just want to see which old bastard''s disciple in the legend has something extraordinary! It must be very powerful to be discussed by so many people. I want to practice with you! In addition, I''ll give you my name, barbarian, clansman, Nanyang. "Xia Jue hears his words, immediately wants to cry without tears, NIMA, how can this still play? I''m afraid I can''t bear the blow.


    The key is that this guy''s brain circuit is so strange that he challenges him!


    Aunt can bear, uncle can''t bear!


    Xia Jue had a black line on his face, then pointed to * * and said, "see, which guy is the master? If you beat him, fight me again. Don''t you see that I''m busy? So many people want to kill me? Please don''t mess with me


    The * * pointed by Xia Jue, hearing what he said, can''t help but want to curse his mother. Are you so harmful? This big man is not easy to be provoked at first sight!


    Nanyang also looked at the past, and then scratched his head, said: "then you wait, soon, I''ll go to solve him, to tell you the truth, in fact, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time."


    With that, Nanyang carried his axe on his shoulder and swaggered toward * * where.


    Xia Jue can''t help but be happy. This big man is so easy to cheat. There are dozens of people behind him. How could he be so easy to move to the hair of * *?


    The people around who wanted to fight against Xia Jue could not help but be curious. They wanted to see what would happen if this big man who didn''t know where to come from and fought with * *.


    Therefore, they looked at him one after another, but they didn''t attack Xia Jue for a moment.

 Chapter 660

    Xia Jue was happy to see it, and he looked at it curiously.


    This * * is not a good role to provoke. Xia Jue can see it from the fact that he let his subordinates attack him before.


    **Although the heart beat drum, but still look bad staring at Nanyang, said: "I said, you don''t have to, for a person you don''t know, to have any conflict with me chongtian pavilion? Our chongtian Pavilion is the top power in the cultivation world. I advise you to do it yourself. "


    Obviously, * * didn''t want to fight with Nanyang. Nanyang showed his strength of building a successful foundation without any disguise, which made * * afraid.


    Even if there are many other people, although I''m not afraid of him, I''m bound to suffer some damage when dealing with Nanyang. This is not what I''m happy to see.


    And although he has the strength of the foundation period, his fighting capacity is not strong, otherwise he would not take so many younger brothers with him to protect his safety.


    When Nanyang heard * *''s words, he could not help showing a look of disdain on his face and said: "chongtian pavilion? What is the chongtian pavilion? I haven''t heard of it. If I don''t beat you, I can compete with Xia Jue. I don''t care about you. "


    Nanyang''s words, let the people around, all showed an incredible look, even Xiajue is the same.


    Is there anyone in the cultivation world who has never heard of the name of chongtian pavilion?


    But Xia Jue thought about it again. This guy claimed that he came out of some wild land. It must be normal not to know.


    But * * is different. Listening to Nanyang''s words, he belittled them. Even if * * has enough endurance, he can''t stand it now.


    I saw a trace of anger on the face of * * and then said coldly, "what did you say? How dare you say you haven''t heard of chongtian pavilion? I really don''t know if you are arrogant and ignorant, or if you dare to ignore our chongtian Pavilion. Hum, I''ll show you the strength of our chongtian Pavilion. I hope you can bear it. "


    Nanyang blinked, and then said, "OK, hey, let''s try your strength!"


    **With a wave of one hand, he yelled, "go!"


    **After that, the disciple who was full of foundation construction immediately rushed to Nanyang,


    "Qiang!"


    He pulled out his sword and stabbed at Nanyang.


    Nanyang put away his playful expression and took down the axe on his shoulder. He was not in a hurry to attack. He just looked at the disciple who had completed the foundation period and rushed towards himself.


    When he was about to get close to his body, Nanyang suddenly gave a big drink. His voice was like thunder, which made the disciple who had built a successful foundation jump.


    "Go to hell!"


    Later, Nanyang swung his big axe, toward which base period of the great perfect disciple, is an axe quickly split out.


    "Dang!"


    The power of the axe is quite amazing. I only heard a loud noise. The sword in the hand of the disciple who had completed the foundation period broke into several pieces!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Nanyang in the hands of the axe, at the moment the power is not absolute, still toward him to chop down, is a loud noise.


    All they heard was a sound of rubbing, which built the foundation period of the disciple''s body, then quickly flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, a blood spurted from his mouth, leaving a bright line in the air.


    Then, the disciple, who was full of foundation, turned his eyes and fainted.


    This scene shocked everyone, including Xia Jue. I didn''t expect that Nanyang''s strength was so amazing!


    It''s just a fight. The other side lost so easily.


    And there''s no room to fight back!


    Although these proud sons did not pay attention to the disciples of the chongtian Pavilion, no one was surprised at the moment.


    In any case, the other side is also a successful disciple in the foundation period. It''s just a move to be defeated so easily.


    Even if it is them, I''m afraid they can''t do it?


    The most shocking thing is * * who is the most powerful person under his command.


    But now he was defeated by Nanyang, which made him feel a little timid.


    However, with so many people present, he still didn''t show it subconsciously. Otherwise, if he lost face today, he would be mistakenly thought that their chongtian pavilion was just like this.


    And if these people get out, where does it put his face?


    "Is that all you can do? It''s too weak. No one can fight? "


    Nanyang waved his axe, then looked at * * and others with disdain and said.


    **Can''t help a face of black line, this guy, really can look for trouble!However, he could not ignore the cruel words from others, otherwise he would be considered as a counsellor.


    Thinking of this, * * had turned around to look at the men behind him, and then said: "you come with me! Take him


    "This Young master... "


    Suddenly, the men of * * were in trouble, because they all saw the strength of Nanyang with their own eyes. What''s the difference between letting them go and looking for death?


    **Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help getting a little annoyed and said with a gloomy look: "what? You don''t think you need to listen to me, do you? "


    Seeing the gloomy and watery look of his young master, his subordinates could not help but stir up their spirits. No one knew his methods.


    "Little Lord, we will go up now."


    A person should be a, dozens of people then hard scalp toward Nanyang rushed in the past.


    Although there are a large number of people, their momentum is weaker after all.


    "Hum, that''s ridiculous. Do you think I can do anything if there are too many people? You waste, you dare not fight with me, even if you let them die! "


    Nanyang snored with disdain, then waved his axe and rushed to * *''s men.


    "Bang!"


    Nanyang in the hands of the axe, he played out the power of the wind, a burst of Hu chop in a crowd.


    All of a sudden, the screams rang out one after another. All the people who were hit by Nanyang''s axe screamed one after another, and then fell to the ground with blood.


    There are many more people, directly broken bones, the pain of the face appeared distorted expression.


    There are those who want to resist or fight against Nanyang directly. Under Nanyang''s axe, they fight directly on the street.

 Chapter 661

    **Seeing this, his face was even worse. His subordinates rushed up to die in this way. There was no room for half a struggle. The other side didn''t seem to know the depth. Why could he get away from so many people in an instant.


    But now the focus is obviously not on this -


    at the same time, Nanyang''s axe will be smashed, and one of * *''s men will be finished in the next second. * * can no longer calm down and let the other party kill his own people in such a blind manner, only to see the cold light just showing.


    **He had already pulled out his sword and jumped up to Nanyang. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Nanyang. The slender sword in his hand also used four or two strokes to remove the strength of Nanyang''s axe.


    Seeing that his big axe is so easy to dissolve, Nanyang''s face is not good-looking.


    Just now a fight is just a warm-up ahead of time. At this moment, when I see my opponent who is in the same league, I''m just preparing for a new killing idea.


    The other side really said, "what I want is just the life of Xia Jue. As for who killed him, it doesn''t matter. If you want to compete with him, please."


    "The people of chongtian Pavilion and your Excellency will never stop you, so it seems that there is no deep hatred between you and chongtian Pavilion, and you need to fight our people like this."


    "Brother Nanyang, why don''t you come first?"


    Nanyang''s axe is in hand, but the weight of the axe will press the land out of a deep depression, so people can''t ignore Nanyang''s strength.


    It is obviously not the common people who can wave such a heavy axe so fluently without delay.


    At the moment, the owner of the axe was pondering. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said, "yes, I don''t have to fight against you. Since you don''t rush to compete with me, I don''t care. I''m sorry for killing your man just now... "


    As soon as the words fell, Nanyang rushed to Xiajue with a big axe.


    **Seeing his words, he let the other party transfer his opponent, and his heart was filled with disdain. However, the thought that his men had just died in this man''s hands made him feel a little more unfair.


    It would be nice if this man could end Xia Jue''s life.


    If not


    Then don''t complain that he will make up for his death after losing.


    Of course, even if this Nanyang will end Xia Jue, he will not let each other go.


    After seeing the success of his plan, * * stood aside with great interest to see how Xia Jue dealt with the current situation.


    He really disdains to deal with Xia Jue by himself, so he has already arranged people to assassinate each other, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue has some ability and can stand here safely.


    But now so many people are staring at Xia Jue with so many eyes, he can''t fly.


    At the moment, I can better see what Xia Jue has. I''ll give him a fatal blow later!


    Xia Jue, watching Nanyang wave a big axe and rush to him, screams in his heart that it''s not good. Although he knows that Nanyang''s temperament is likely to be fooled by himself, he doesn''t expect that he has solved this misunderstanding in a few words.


    In the face of so many opponents, or so capable opponents, Xia Jue can not help but a little more cautious.


    Nanyang can show its back to the onlookers without reservation.


    But he, Xia Jue, can''t!


    Under such circumstances, he would not be tolerated to stay here.


    But in front of my eyes, I still can''t see the distance, and the fog continues to cover the forest


    "Hey, your name is Nanyang, right? If we want to fight, we need to fight openly. But there are so many people staring at me here. How can I know if they will give me a surprise? You don''t want others to interfere in your fight with me, so if you want to fight with me, follow me! "


    Finish saying, wait for Nanyang to promise to fly into the deep forest.


    Nanyang, after a pause, picked up the axe and turned to warn the people behind him: "now it''s time for me to fight alone with Xia Jue. You can''t catch up with him. If anyone makes a move, he will be the enemy of me!"


    With that, he looked at everyone on the scene, and then flew into the forest to catch up with Xia Jue.


    Leave a crowd in place, you look at me, I look at you, at this time, how can they let their enemies so out of their sight, without saying a word directly into the forest.


    Xia Jue knows that people like Nanyang will not attack from behind, so he doesn''t have any scruples to drive in front of him. On the contrary, he pays attention to whether there will be ambush around him.


    No one knows how many opponents there are here.


    He didn''t know how many people his master had offended. He asked such people to send the elites of his own sect at all costs, or to hunt him down in person


    Nanyang see behind the people, as Xia Jue said, catch up ready to plug in!


    I couldn''t help getting angry.


    Isn''t it that he doesn''t look at someone? He just warned them not to know?After being so angry, Nanyang didn''t care about Xia Jue in front of him. Instead, he turned around and waved his axe to the people who came later.


    A way: "you too don''t see me in the eye, I just said you didn''t hear? Then why don''t you ask the advice of my big axe! "


    "We just want to see Xia Jue die with our own eyes, but we don''t mean to be enemies with you. Why can''t we wait together?"


    "Well, you won''t let us pass. Are you related to Xia Jue? You want to cheat us and let him go? It''s easy for you to think


    With this voice of distrust, Nanyang''s axe smashed at the speaker''s face, making the other side step back.


    "You''re not questioning me? Oh, I despise you villains most. I always want a bright duel. I can''t let you interfere in it! "


    "Who cares whether you fight or not? We want only one result. We want to end Xia Jue''s life. Who are you and why do you want us to be absent?"


    "No, why don''t you let us see you fight with our own eyes. If you''re in our sight, it''s OK to be three feet apart. "


    "It''s too much. It''s not right..."


    "Yes, I''m afraid sanzhang can''t see through the forest."


    This kind of speech goes up and down, no one can win.


    Nanyang despised this and said, "Oh, I don''t know you villains from the Central Plains. You''re just a cover up. When you really do it, Xia Jue can''t beat you with one punch, and your secret arrows are hard to defend, and I won''t be honored!"


    "Brother Nan, can''t we not do it?"


    "I don''t believe you thieves!"

 Chapter 662

    "Brother Nan, don''t go too far. We people in the Central Plains can''t be bullied like this."


    "So what!"


    Nanyang does not give in. It''s obvious that other people present are in a dilemma. It''s not that they can''t beat Nanyang, but it will take a lot of time to compete with Nanyang. Besides, at this time, everyone is stingy of their own strength. Who is willing to lose their strength because of an unprovoked struggle.


    After all, the strength is the key to the competition.


    If you lose some vitality, how can you take Xia Jue''s life?


    So these people on the scene inevitably hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    This side is facing each other, Xia Jue there also really appeared what he expected.


    His master didn''t know how many people he had offended, but he just absorbed a yuan Dan''s time, and many experts gathered here to take his life.


    The people behind were delayed because of Nanyang, but there was an ambush in front of Xiajue.


    Xia Jue naturally won''t do the thing of throwing himself into the net. Of course, it''s not what he did to shrink back from the battle, so he stopped at his original position and looked at the forest where people were hiding provocatively.


    But before he came out, the sword Qi was already in front of him -


    Xia Jue saw that the bamboo forest in front of him fell with the wind, and the next moment the wind came in front of him, which seemed to feel a bit painful.


    I''m afraid I''ll get out of the way as soon as possible.


    The other side seems to have no intention of being merciful at all, so he gave a powerful move directly.


    Xia Jue is still in the fright of just a move, the other party just appears.


    "Sir, who is it? What a great gift..."


    "It''s just nobody. There must be a death between you and me today..."


    "Brother, why are you so anxious? The people behind you haven''t introduced them yet."


    Xia Jue calmly smiles and looks behind him, skipping the person holding the sword in front of him.


    "I don''t know if you came to me again because of my master''s troubles?"


    "It seems that you already know that old bastard has offended a lot of people. You''ll get away with it in the front, but you have to explain it here."


    A steady figure sounded at this time. Maybe he was worried about the old man. The man holding the sword in front stepped back and waited for the old man to speak.


    While the old man was talking, Xia Jue looked up and down at the man and found that he was very steady. Just now, he was also aware of the existence of the man. If the man took the hand, he would mend the sword after the first sword.


    Then he may not be able to avoid this attack.


    I saw the other side sneer and said: "however, I have an agreement with that bastard that you can''t take your life by yourself, so you should be glad that you can still stand here."


    "Xuanzong, give me advice."


    With that, the old man retreated to one side, and the man with the sword just started to move after the words.


    Xia Jue was not unprepared, but for a moment he had some tricks that were difficult to resolve.


    At this moment, Xia Jue suddenly felt pressure.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the existence of the old man or other reasons that he feels that his strength is limited.


    After all, he didn''t feel any pressure to build a successful foundation before he broke through these realms. However, these people in front of him obviously didn''t have a perfect appearance, but they could suppress their own strength in the tricks.


    It''s kind of incredible


    Xia Jue didn''t believe this kind of thing happened. He started his own unique moves after dealing with several moves according to the common moves.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Oh."


    But this move, in the twinkling of an eye, is easily resolved, it seems that there is no difference with a group of moves.


    Xia Jue naturally didn''t believe in evil. When he felt strange, he used this move again and again.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Repeatedly used three moves, and then moved forward three steps!


    Xia Jue wasn''t unprepared for a few people on one side. These people stood here in silence and seemed to be integrated with the surrounding scenery.


    If Xia Jue didn''t pay a little attention to them, he would not be able to solve each other''s moves in time.


    So at this time, Xia Jue also noticed that the position of these people had changed when he took three steps forward.


    Although the old man is still in his original position


    But vaguely, Xia Jue found something wrong.


    It''s definitely not that simple.


    He didn''t hear the name of Xuanzong very much. It seems that he is not as powerful as chongtian Pavilion, but Xia Jue doesn''t think it''s worth paying attention to the existence of chongtian Pavilion.But these people in front of him can''t help but be on guard.


    Or to be on guard against all aspects wholeheartedly


    "Xuanzong, how does it exist?"


    This kind of doubt appeared in Xia Jue''s heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He thought that the other party''s moves were more and more fierce.


    At this time because there is no way to win a move, so Xia Jue just blocked the other side''s attack, did not take the initiative to fight back. But the footstep under oneself is to move more and more quickly.


    And the other side did not move the direction of the person is faster than Xia Jue''s speed is obviously much faster.


    Is it in case you run away suddenly at this time?


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue''s steps stopped and pretended to be serious about fighting against the man in front of him.


    It''s actually looking out for the people behind you.


    Sure enough, the pace of the people behind them stopped, and the distance between them seemed to be regular


    With this in mind, the man in front of him retreated quickly after shaking a sword, and then came up with a man with double swords. Xia Jue had no way to open the distance between himself and his opponent for a moment.


    The situation began to get dangerous.


    At this time, Xia Jue naturally used the vacuum fingerprints again, just this time


    Xia Jue also realized that the power of his "big vacuum handprint" was weakened to a greater extent!


    What''s going on?


    Can''t help but frown, Xia Jue has never met this kind of situation.


    At this time, Xia Jue didn''t have time to think about it. He moved more quickly under his feet and wanted to take advantage of it to distance himself from his opponent.


    The short sword is too flexible. It''s a little cumbersome for my long sword on the premise of close range.


    With the increase of the number of times, the power of the "vacuum fingerprint" will be reduced, which makes Xia Jue start to panic.


    But soon Xia Jue was stable.


    You can''t question yourself because of this!


    He has never met his opponent yet!

 Chapter 663

    It''s not that I have never met a more dangerous situation, so how can I admit defeat at this time!


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue''s feet moved more easily.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s moving speed is very fast. He thinks that his pace should break through the speed that a successful person can keep up with in the foundation period. But why does the other party not have half pressure to easily keep up with his pace and stick so closely with himself?


    In the process of such doubt, Xia Jue suddenly noticed that the old man was not in the same place, he was also moving!


    Could it be that


    An idea came into Xia Jue''s mind.


    This idea was soon accepted by Xia Jue!


    "Look at me


    The dragon sword in Xia Jue''s hand made a sound of dragon chanting. Then the sword edge rose around, and his close opponent immediately backed back to his original position. At this time, a man who used the whip took his position, obviously with the idea of using softness to overcome hardness.


    But Xia Jue''s intention was not to let the people who forced him back down, but


    Soon, the edge of the sword fell everywhere, stirring up bursts of fallen leaves in the open space nearby.


    The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled as the sword fell.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect you to see through so quickly..."


    "Old man, you are too dishonest, aren''t you


    "No one said I couldn''t do it. I just couldn''t do it myself."


    The old man''s words had some intention to be obedient, and he had some helplessness, but Xia Jue felt a little angry when he heard them.


    No one is so unreasonable, but the other side is more powerful than himself. Xia Jue has no way to refute.


    I can only admit that the other side is so unreasonable.


    But now his sword edge has broken the other side''s formation. At this time, the feeling of being suppressed completely disappears. Xia Jue becomes incomparable again.


    Just Xia Jue doesn''t rush to hand, looking at the old man waiting for his next step.


    "Yes, as you imagine, this array is composed of our strength, so that your opponent, no matter who, will let you be suppressed by him. Naturally, the moves you use in the array will also be suppressed."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you could see through it so quickly and understand it. In this case, I have nothing to do..."


    "But it doesn''t mean that Xuanzong didn''t teach you, does it? Since there is no division now, isn''t it? Then have a competition with my little apprentice. "


    Xia Jue looks at the old man doubtfully, and doesn''t understand why the other party only sends out the little apprentices, not all of them. Even if not all the people come out and think that more is better than less, we should not send the smallest apprentice


    "Well, please."


    Although he was confused, Xia Jue didn''t feel that he had to understand the complicated relationship behind it.


    Don''t care if you don''t understand. With this idea, Xia Jue looks at the old man and pays attention to other people.


    "I''m not talented. I dare to teach you."


    The little apprentice is not a false name. A younger man saw that Xia Jue was so polite. When he came out, he also bowed like Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looked up at the old man, and saw that the other side really stepped back, while the other disciples all returned to the old man''s side and stood.


    "Just now, it''s just to scare you. That old bastard didn''t offend us Xuanzong completely. He didn''t have to take your life. If you are sure of victory, please save my little apprentice''s life


    Finish saying, the old man is very indifferent, retreated to scatter rashly, also won''t let the vigilant Xia Jue one blow to kill distance.


    Xia Jue didn''t say yes to these words. He didn''t believe it completely. He kept a little vigilant in his heart.


    Although the old man said that he didn''t have to take his life, it doesn''t mean that he had to be on guard against this duel


    The little disciple arched his hand and showed his weapon. This time, he had two small daggers, which were closer to the body than the short knife.


    Just looking at the little disciple''s frown, Xia Jue knew that the other side also felt that he was not easy to deal with. After all, the other side was a dagger, and his sword was not easy to get close to him. Besides, after getting close to him, he still had big vacuum fingerprints and tiger arms.


    The other party may not be able to make a profit on him, so he is so cautious.


    But he may not be able to make a profit on the other side


    If the other party is easy to deal with, the old man will not stand so far away and don''t care.


    In this way, I''d better be cautious and subtle.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    If you don''t have some basic knowledge, I''m afraid that the bystanders will not be able to see the person clearly, let alone the action


    And there are some ordinary people who can see clearly at the moment.Gradually, the two hostile people began to split up


    But Xia Jue, who is in the upper hand, has not relaxed at all. He will not relax his vigilance because he is in an advantageous position.


    As a result, the disciples who use the dagger can not have any chance to refute the victory.


    "Xiao Wu, that''s OK."


    The old man suddenly makes a noise, which makes Xia Jue lose his mind for a moment. If the old man doesn''t export but does, he is afraid that


    Sure enough, I can''t concentrate too much on the present


    My heart was shocked, but now it''s just a surprise, the old man didn''t do it.


    The man called Xiao Wu stopped and went back to the old man''s next door.


    "Thanks for your advice..."


    After Xia Jue stopped, he was a little at a loss. He didn''t know why he stopped.


    "At the beginning, that old bastard just had some grudges with the little five faction. His grudges were still paid by little five. We can''t intervene. Today, that''s all. Look forward to fighting again in the future


    The old man arched his hands with his apprentice, and then disappeared into the mist in the forest


    Xia Jue was surprised. If he hadn''t seen through the other''s array just now, wouldn''t he be exhausted by the other''s array?


    At that time, I really fell behind. Although the other side stopped this time, if I didn''t grow in the future, I would be surpassed and avenged for my master.


    The old man can''t be revealed. I don''t know if it will be better than the master. The little apprentice looks young and has a lot of room for development in the future


    When I was so sad, I realized later that my opponent was not the one who had already left. I didn''t know if he was stopped by Nanyang. At the moment, the most important thing was to have a rest and recover his vitality.


    So without saying a word, Xia Jue took a sip of the cactus juice he had collected at the beginning to restore his body.

 Chapter 664

    Xia Jue didn''t wait too long. When his vitality was almost restored, Nanyang and a group of people came. At this time, Xia Jue obviously found that there were not so many people coming at the moment.


    It must be broken in the middle


    Nanyang is worthy of being used by him.


    It does have such value.


    Just now it was reported that Fang Yuan, the core disciple of huoyun sect, and Wang Chong, the Holy Son of mirage holy land, were no longer there, while the other members of chongtian Pavilion were very few.


    "Can Xia Jue compete now? I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "what about these people?"


    Xia Jue smiles indifferently. He doesn''t see Nanyang in his eyes. It''s not for anything else. It''s just because he knows more about his ability in the contest. Now that he sees fewer opponents, he is more stable in his heart.


    Not to mention fighting alone, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the people on the scene.


    It''s just that he can''t speak too slowly. It''s better not to appear this kind of arrogant idea. After converging his mood for a while, Xia Jue nodded and went to the center of the open space to signal Nanyang to come.


    Although I don''t know how they reached an agreement, Xia Jue knows that this agreement can''t be broken in a few words.


    Moreover, even if he intends to sow dissension, the other party may not be affected, simply let him succeed.


    "Come on!"


    Nanyang looked at the fallen bamboo and the pitted ground cut by the sword wind, and said with a smile, "it seems that you have just experienced a fierce battle, and I''m not in a hurry. I just had a fight. Do you want to give you time to rest?"


    "Brother Nan!"


    in the crowd, someone immediately raised an objection and * * frowned.


    But Nanyang ignore this, pick eyebrow looking at Xia Jue and other party''s answer.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to be looked down on. Besides, he has already recovered. He doesn''t want to delay now. Isn''t it better to solve it earlier?


    It''s not to find an escape route for yourself. Is there any cooperation for delaying time?


    "It''s OK. Come on."


    "Good!"


    as soon as the words came to an end, Nanyang''s axe began to wave. In a twinkling of an eye, both the man and the axe came to Xiajue, but Xiajue stood still.


    Looking at this scene, people can''t help frowning. What they are looking forward to doesn''t happen so easily, although Xia Jue can die under Nanyang''s hands is what they are looking forward to.


    But it''s ironic that they spent so much energy, even sacrificed their men, and other competitors, and finally the enemy died in a blow.


    For a moment, they were in a strange mood.


    After all, everyone wants Xia Jue to become a ghost under the axe.


    But no one wants Xia Jue to end so easily.


    However, Xia Jue''s strength also confirmed that he would not be killed so easily.


    Nanyang a hatchet, a person''s ability to end in his hands.


    Dodge the perfect moment, the body like a board of water.


    When Nanyang saw Xia Jue dodging at the last moment, he didn''t praise him: "good determination!"


    "come again!"


    Xia Jue didn''t say yes, but he told the other party that he agreed.


    At this time, Xia Jue is not in a hurry to beat his opponent. After all, there are still many people behind him. It''s better to take advantage of this time to get familiar with his ability.


    If the power of that peak is well used, then the people who follow are not worth mentioning.


    "What do you mean you just dodge and don''t fight back? Do you look down on someone in Nanyang?"


    after several times, Nanyang''s patience was consumed, and the axe smashed into the ground, which aroused many birds in the forest and muttered.


    Watching them fight with each other, I can''t help but take a breath. Nanyang''s words obviously express his dissatisfaction. It takes some internal power, which makes people afraid.


    "No, be careful."


    Xia Jue didn''t mean to do that. He had a little favor for Nanyang, who had no small idea. Even if the other party was his own enemy, he had more respect.


    I also know that it''s too unreasonable for me to use the other person to test my level.


    So he stopped to think like this and seriously confronted the enemy.


    I''ve just seen Nanyang''s techniques. They are all powerful. Xia Jue knows that he can''t find a good way to deal with them, so he changed his way.


    It''s not because you can''t fight hard, but it''s not suitable to fight by taxi. Besides, Nanyang is not the only one. I''m willing to give you time to adjust to the most suitable state for fighting.


    After covetous, are taking advantage of your illness to your life that kind of unreasonable type.


    "I''m sorry for the offense."


    Just now, Xia Jue was inspired when he used four or two thousand jin moves to deal with Nanyang. With the suppression technique in the lineup, Xia Jue also had a deep experience.So at this time, Xia Jue naturally uses softness to overcome hardness, skillfully uses strength and sword Qi to block each other''s moves, delays the other''s moves, and finally falls into such a situation -


    Xia Jue''s sword points directly at Nanyang''s throat, while Nanyang''s axe is still in the air, and there is still some distance from Xia Jue.


    Although this distance can be broken in the blink of an eye in the expert''s eyes, Nanyang stopped, looking a little depressed, but did not deny: "I lost."


    "You''re good. You''re really good. It''s worth my challenge. However, it''s a pity that I did lose. What should I do with it? "


    " what do you want to do with it? "


    to tell you the truth, Xia Jue doesn''t want to kill people who are in favor of him, just like that little disciple and Nanyang.


    "Don''t you people in the central plains like this after the competition? The loser will have to listen to the winner?"


    "it''s OK, don''t be enemies with me in the future. You can give me advice and take your life with mercy. At the moment, don''t meddle in my affairs. "


    It''s not that Xia Jue didn''t want to take advantage of Nanyang''s honesty to deal with these people in front of him, but he had just taken advantage of the other party once, and he was also a little sorry. At this moment, it''s even more unreasonable.


    Besides, he can''t deal with those people.


    "Good."


    After Nanyang agreed, he left the jungle with his axe.


    The rest of the people didn''t expect to end the fight so smoothly and easily. They thought that they would fight for 300 rounds. When the two sides didn''t please each other, they could come to a fisherman to make a profit, but they didn''t expect that


    You have to look at me and I''ll look at you and ask each other''s opinions with my eyes.


    It''s just that no one has an answer.


    After all, no one thought that Nanyang was really just trying to compete with Xia Jue

 Chapter 665

    Seeing that they were hesitant and didn''t dare to challenge, Xia Jue felt a little disdainful and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just challenge me to fight? Now I''m afraid? "


    These people have not recovered from the shock just now, and there is no way to refute Xia Jue''s provocation at the moment.


    **Hate who said: "you are afraid!"


    So many of his people lost their lives because of today''s events. It would be too cheap for him to let Xia Jue go so hastily.


    It''s just that the observation of Xia Jue is not enough. They can only see that Xia Jue''s skill of using Tai Long Sword is mixed with the vacuum big fingerprint.


    But in addition, even Nanyang has no way to force out his other skills.


    So, I can''t compare with him?


    Now the * * just want to observe the rebellion, so they don''t want to move forward.


    But obviously no one wants to step forward at this time.


    **Hate iron not steel looking at the side of these people, said to kill when confidence slowly, this time is a shrinking turtle?


    Obviously, even * * himself didn''t realize that he was a part of these people.


    So disdainful of looking at others also seems to put themselves in.


    Unfortunately, * * doesn''t care about this now, and so does Xia Jue. He suddenly remembers that he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wednesday. He doesn''t know if he will be in danger during this period of time. The other side is obviously squatting himself, Xu is aware of this person around him.


    If it falls into other people''s hands on Wednesday, I''m afraid it will be hard.


    It''s a bit bad for me to be involved in this.


    But it''s obviously not the best policy to rush to Wednesday at the moment.


    If there is a hiding place on Wednesday, or these people don''t know the relationship between Wednesday and themselves at all, and don''t think about using Wednesday or being adverse to Wednesday.


    Now if I expose this openly, how can the other party not give me this opportunity immediately.


    So if you want to protect the safety of Wednesday, you have to solve the current situation first.


    After thinking so well, Xia Jue didn''t think about who the opponent would be. He rushed into the local lineup immediately and started every person.


    After all, they are all enemies. It doesn''t make any difference who comes first.


    Xia Jue''s sudden attack made some of the enemies who stood together and kept watching the play unprepared. Fortunately, he had a good foundation in martial arts, so he didn''t encounter any danger, and he didn''t succeed because of a surprise attack.


    However, this is not a sneak attack. It may not be necessary to succeed.


    It''s just an offensive.


    In this way, Xia Jue is holding the Tai Long Sword to the left, and then to the right. When both sides begin to deal with his moves, he returns to the sword and stabs in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are three moves.


    And although the other side of these are experts, but between each other''s moves and routines is obviously not the same way.


    What''s more, they don''t have any tacit understanding, and they haven''t cooperated before.


    At the moment, it is obvious that all the three ways to deal with them have released their own housekeeping skills.


    However, the interpretation of each method made the scene chaotic. In the impact of vitality and vitality, I don''t know it was between them and Xia Jue, but also because of the distance, their mutual vitality influenced each other.


    So the strength of those moves on Xia Jue was obviously not as strong as the moment they released.


    Seeing this, Xia Jue raised his mouth slightly.


    But that''s all!


    So thinking, it is a big vacuum fingerprints down, instant ground was hit out of a hole.


    Gas field around attack, let these people coincidentally step back.


    Chen Qun, the core disciple of Xuanyuan sect, said to himself that it was not good. If we continue, none of them will be able to benefit. It''s better to fight alone.


    In such a mess, he can''t give full play to his strength, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    So after a step back, he immediately stepped forward.


    At the same time, he showed his weapon and said, "Chen Qun, the core disciple of Xuanyuan sect, teaches."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Qun released his moves and rushed to Xiajue.


    In a flash, when the dust just raised was settled, Chen Qun''s sleeves were broken by Xia Jue''s sword Qi, and even his shoulder was injured by the sword Qi.


    "Hiss..."


    The other disciples of Xuanyuan sect couldn''t help but take a breath to see that their core disciples were hurt by each other in an instant.


    The heart is both afraid and worried.


    Coincidentally, they moved forward together: "the disciples of Xuanyuan sect will not hesitate to teach them!"


    With that, he showed his weapons one after another and took all the positions of Xia Jue.


    The actions of these people are obviously more tacit than the cooperation of the major experts, so the strength of the composition does not belong to the experts who are hostile to Xia Jue just now, but Xia Jue just doesn''t pay attention to the experts.How can you be afraid of these little disciples now?


    What''s more, the core disciples can hurt him before the dust falls. How can these ordinary disciples meet the enemy in front of Xia Jue?


    Soon, a group of people were hit by Xia Jue''s big vacuum fingerprints and flew into the air. At the moment of landing behind them, they vomited blood, and many people fainted.


    Xia Jue was so merciful. Otherwise, these people would not be able to survive.


    The reason why these people stay here is just to let the other party give information to their own sects, so that the stubborn sects who see that they are not right can fight against him personally.


    As for Chen Qun, the core disciple of Xuanyuan sect, Xia Jue regarded him as a dead man at the beginning.


    Now, of course, it has become a corpse


    Xuanyuan sect''s disciples, who could still stand up, helped the seriously injured disciples to leave the deep forest quickly, for fear that Xia Jue would take their lives in the next second.


    Xia Jue sneered. They were really close to each other. They didn''t forget to take the wounded away in front of the strong enemy.


    But these things are not what he should consider.


    What he should consider now is how to confront these people in front of him.


    Just now one stop, although it doesn''t take him too much energy, it doesn''t mean they don''t have any backup, so we have to keep some energy after dealing with them to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue felt that he had only one way to go.


    However, Xia Jue didn''t worry about anything unexpected.


    After all, when the offensive was just launched, he had almost found out how much weight the other side had


    "Come on, you''re not waiting for help, are you?"


    "Help?"


    **Now his eyes are red. For the first time since he became the little leader of chongtian Pavilion, he felt that he might not be able to complete the task.

 Chapter 666

    The reason why he followed Xia Jue''s topic now is actually to delay time, in order to think about how to defeat the other side.


    But no matter how he thinks about it, he finds that he can''t really beat the other side.


    Any way to defeat the enemy is extremely dangerous, and there is no guarantee of safety.


    Now Xia Jue didn''t know how many battles he had gone through, but he didn''t feel tired.


    His strength doesn''t seem to be exhausted. I don''t know where his bottom line is


    In the face of this kind of opponent, * * is really not willing to move easily.


    Just the task in front of him, the other side will not easily let him go.


    After several times of thinking, a lot of trivial sweat has appeared on * *''s forehead.


    Obviously, it is because of excessive thinking that he is in such a dilemma.


    Xia Jue didn''t care about the situation of * * and others. Even though he felt that the atmosphere between them was so depressed, he didn''t feel moved and squatted down to collect Chen Qun''s storage bag.


    As for what was in it, Xia Jue was not curious for a moment.


    Then see behind these enemies or no one came out to fight with him, so don''t let him not give the other chance to escape or what.


    As for Xia fangjue, it''s not about he Fangyuan.


    After all, the other side is also an expert with ability. It may not be settled directly by Nanyang. At least he has a life.


    But is injured or escaped, these all don''t let Xia Jue worry.


    After all, his mental power spreads all around him. Even though his eyes can''t see the things beyond the haze, the message that his mental power sends to himself is that there is no one here except these people in front of him.


    The other side didn''t mean to shrink back, and he didn''t mean to be merciful.


    So this battle broke out in silence. No matter who came up, it was his strongest attack. The moves were all killing moves. It seemed that if he was not careful, he would become a ghost under the sword.


    But Xia Jue was in such a dangerous situation.


    They didn''t seem to care. They didn''t worry about it at all.


    **The more you see Xia Jue''s indifferent look, the more angry he is. His eyes full of red blood are even more red. The more people around him are hurt, the more flustered he is.


    He''s a little Lord of chongtian Pavilion. He won''t fall here!


    **I don''t want to just disappear here.


    There were more and more scars around him, and his strength was gradually consumed in the fight.


    In this case, he can''t deal with the enemy easily, and there are gradually scars on his body. Although he was injured by the sword Qi, it''s not the key, but for the fight itself.


    Once you get hurt, your strength will be greatly reduced. Of course, you won''t get the upper hand in the war at this time.


    And this kind of moment, even if you want to escape, you can''t retreat completely.


    Moreover, in the struggle of this master, if anyone does not keep up with this rhythm, it will be a "death" word.


    No one dares to risk his life. He will only fight bravely and fight his life to get a chance to survive and win.


    But no matter how they struggle, how to use all their skills, there is no way to hurt Xia Jue.


    Let alone one point


    Even in the shadow of their swords, they didn''t even cut each other''s sleeves or cut off their hair.


    Isn''t this kind of duel like the killing of one party?


    At this time, all of these elite groups are faced with a situation -


    that is, despair!


    No one will face this kind of despair like them.


    They are the proud sons of heaven. After they were born, they didn''t encounter any unpleasant things.


    Whatever it is, they can do it easily.


    Any mission sent down by the sect is in their hands to maintain a 100% victory rate.


    If not, they would not be the core disciples.


    How can people be respected and willing to pay their lives to listen to their arrangements.


    But now


    They will gather here, so many people, there is no way to be alone.


    Yes, the other party is just a person!


    The more I think about this fact, the more hopeless I am!


    Xia Jue''s figure is right in front of him. It seems that there is no way to break through a magic barrier


    No way?


    The psychological defense of these experts was broken.


    In the end, only the body is in compliance with the instinct to deal with Xia Jue''s one move, one move without change.


    The ups and downs are the same, no change, but it can crush their confidence, the confidence accumulated by years of excellent achievements.Up to now, only the body is hard to support.


    Naturally, such a state can not persist for a long time.


    After the scars on them


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to win or lose.


    **Looking at these people around one by one fall, and then one by one lose their lives, their side, how many people left?


    There is no one in chongtian Pavilion except him


    What a sad thing it is.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to these people, at this time, he suddenly felt very sad.


    These people, however, will obey his orders no matter what. They are willing to rush through for him, no matter whether it is a mountain of swords or a sea of fire ahead.


    So it''s the result of his 100% mission.


    Among them, he is the little Lord, who is worshipped.


    But what has he done for them over the years?


    Seems to have done nothing, but also ridicule them, no ability, can only rely on his survival behind.


    Even such people, but when they are deprived of their lives one by one


    When the eyes are full of their blood


    **I feel as if some nerves in my brain suddenly burst.


    This sudden hatred came to me.


    If not Xia Jue!


    If it wasn''t for this mission!


    If not today!


    How could he be reduced to such a state!


    Looking at Xia Jue in front of him, he felt that he really had no chance of winning


    However, he is trusted by so many people. He thinks that he has the ability to complete the task given by the sect!


    But


    Now, is he going to live up to their trust?


    Zheng Hao, one of the top ten disciples of Zhulu academy, and Wei Kang, the Holy Son of Ziyun holy land, also fell beside him. Now he and Xia Jue are facing each other. There is blood dripping on each other''s sword, but he still has nothing on his sword!

 Chapter 667

    Desperation can not completely destroy * *, now he has a lot of small injuries, and his clothes are dyed red with blood.


    With the consumption of vitality in the competition, sweat also emerged in the skirt.


    Let * * show his embarrassed appearance in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t think that * * was the last one to fall, but at the moment this miracle really happened, and * * was standing firmly in front of him.


    His sword still has strength to compete with himself.


    Xia Jue could not help but slow down his action and looked at the man in front of him with great interest. He seemed to want to see through what abilities this man had, so that he was not defeated by his moves.


    But the other side''s congested eyes seemed unwilling to answer his question.


    Don''t you think it''s hate?


    No wonder, I really provoked him just now.


    But the youth is too impulsive, even for a few provocations and efforts.


    It''s good for him to be stubborn, at least.


    With this ability, we may be able to keep ourselves out of this deep forest.


    It''s just that the other party has given up this opportunity, so at this time, there is obviously no way to survive


    After feeling sorry for each other for a while, Xia Jue held up his sword and said to * *, "chongtian Pavilion is really good."


    "You''re wrong. It''s just me that''s good."


    **It is lightly a smile, don''t care about oneself life and death general, take sword and Xia Jue confront.


    But his smile is a bit far fetched. After all, who can save his prestige and speak well when his strength is almost exhausted?


    "So, if you want to kill me, I won''t let you live. Come on!"


    It seemed to cheer myself up. The last shout was very loud, which made the leaves on the bamboo vibrate slightly.


    "Good..."


    After the * * yelled out, it was a move. Xia Jue responded and started a new round of life and death battle.


    But * * at this time, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Xia Jue doubted the confidence of the other side.


    I can''t help but be surprised that his reinforcements have arrived?


    But I didn''t feel anyone around me?


    But why did he show such a smile, so full of confidence, is not the smile of liberation before death.


    Xia Jue''s heart sank, and his hands moved much faster.


    When Xia Jue''s sword pierced into * *''s body, * * said with a brilliant smile: "I''ve left you a gift. You can enjoy it! I think, by this time, the task on my hand is still 100% complete... "


    In this way, I am worthy of all my friends who are willing to go through life and death for me


    So he said, thinking, the blood in * *''s mouth kept pouring out, and finally he broke his breath.


    He couldn''t close his eyes, but he turned red and looked not at Xia Jue, but at the blue sky beyond the haze


    Xia Jue frowned and drew the dragon sword out of the opponent''s body. He looked around and found that there seemed to be no abnormality.


    Gifts?


    Hum.


    No matter what it is, it''s right to break what you meet!


    He, Xia Jue, has nothing to fear!


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue wiped the blood off the sword and took it back into the storage bag.


    When you are about to walk in one direction


    All of a sudden, red light does appear under the soles of the feet.


    The unprepared Xia Jue was surprised, but he soon stabilized his mind and took the Tai long sword back in his hand.


    Under the body of * * the blood of * * gradually condenses into an array


    It''s an array Xia Jue has never seen before.


    This array


    I''m afraid it''s from chongtian Pavilion.


    Xia Jue sneered and stared at the ground with his sword. He wanted to see what the present * * had left him.


    After that, the array became more powerful


    It worked.


    As the array takes effect, Xia Jue finds himself in an illusion


    What kind of dreamland is this?


    Xia Jue sneered.


    First of all, the small world in fantasy.


    Then came here, I don''t know what treasure is the formation of fantasy.


    Then he came back to the dreamland covered by thick fog. He speculated that it was the small compartment where the treasure generated the big dreamland


    But now


    Another one?


    But what''s the matter? It''s just a mirage. It''s good to break one by one?


    Can you still use this dreamland to trap Xia Jue all his life?


    So Xia Jue didn''t think there was anything in this dreamland, but before such a feeling appeared, he saw that the dreamland began to change.If the dreamland has not been formed, especially the dreamland built with the lives of living people and the lives of the people in the foundation period


    If you stop it before it is finished, you will be attacked by the caster''s whole life force.


    Xia Jue is not willing to try this kind of thing easily.


    It''s not that Xia Jue can''t cope with this situation.


    But now I have to face so many experts. I have to face this kind of backfire before I finish my rest.


    If he is trapped here, the best way is to let him bury himself.


    You don''t need to consume so much force in the dreamland, just find the exit of the dreamland.


    What''s more, it''s just you who are trapped in the dreamland. You don''t have to worry about other enemies in the dreamland. You can take this opportunity to recover your strength


    So Xia Jue didn''t panic in the face of the coming danger.


    On the contrary, there are some expectations.


    What can this so-called gift bring to him.


    I hope I can digest the things in the storage bags of these people during this period.


    After weighing the strength and identity of these people, Xia Jue thinks that he should gain a lot this time.


    He was also worried that it would be improper for him to digest the illegal property in the dense forest. He did not expect that * * would give himself such a surprise before he died.


    It''s also fun.


    While Xia Jue raised his mouth.


    The dreamland had covered him, and then Xiajue disappeared in the deep forest, leaving the corpse and the red earth stained with blood.


    The trace of a fight proves that a frightening scene once happened here, but if someone wants to fight deeply, they may not be able to gain.


    **Unlike other corpses, they seem to have been drained of Qi, and become the mummies of dead trees.


    When he entered the dreamland, Xia Jue couldn''t see him at first.


    It''s not darkness, it''s dust in front of us.


    Blocked all vision, but consciousness left the body to investigate the surrounding things, Xia Jue did not find any danger.


    So he''s not very worried at the moment.


    When it comes, it will be settled.

 Chapter 668

    Besides, he chose this road


    You can''t look at any place you want to sit down. When you survey your surroundings, you don''t find anything different from where you are. So no matter where you go, it''s the same. Why don''t you sit on the ground?


    In this way, Xia Jue did not want to move his steps to go far away, so he sat down in his original position.


    After searching those people''s storage bags, we naturally gained a lot.


    But just now I haven''t had time to look at it in detail. It''s better to be involved in the environment. So now Xia Jue sat down and looked at the things in his hands one by one.


    He can''t help feeling that he is the core disciple of a famous school.


    The things you carry with you are so powerful.


    There are many kinds of pills, and the effect is extraordinary. What''s more, some rare pills seem not rare in their storage bags.


    These people are really rich!


    Xia Jue said from his heart, but he was very happy soon.


    What if they were rich? Now they are all in his pocket?


    After a brief look at these pills and weapons that can''t be used for display, I found a lot of magic weapons.


    It''s only these magic weapons that can work well against large prey. I''m afraid they can''t work against people


    And this kind of master usually knows the outcome by his hand. If he really meets someone, he just uses magic weapons to protect his life.


    But I don''t know my master, the old bastard in their mouth.


    What a jerk they have done, that they would rather give their lives than run away on the way


    You can still live.


    Tut tut


    If this magic weapon is used in confrontation, he may not be able to get any benefits.


    How can such a good magic weapon not be used to make trouble for its own people?


    It''s a pity. No wonder they can''t do it to their own people after all?


    With a sigh, he threw these messy magic tools into an empty storage bag.


    After all, Xia Jue himself can''t use it. It''s better to find a chance to change it into money for business


    Then, in this storage bag, Xia Jue got something by accident.


    Looking at the magic weapon that can feel the spiritual power in front of you, it seems that it is used for practice.


    But there is a rune on it, which seems to add chains to the treasure.


    What''s this?


    Is this the storage bag of Weikang?


    Xia Jue couldn''t remember who the owner of the treasure was because he took it at random.


    But it seems that Weikang can''t untie the confinement of the above runes, and the treasure hasn''t been used by Weikang.


    It''s a surprise


    Xia Jue''s lips are inadvertently raised.


    Then according to his master''s knowledge, he wanted to untie the confinement of the rune.


    It just seems that no matter which method is used, there is no way to let him solve it smoothly.


    This


    Xia Jue was a little surprised. It seems that this ordinary Rune really has such powerful magic power?


    There isn''t even an array on it.


    At this time of doubt, the treasure in hand seems to have its own spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual power actually overflows and floats outside.


    This is, treasure''s self-awareness?


    Looking at the hand of the spirit slowly float out, together, become a small group.


    But soon, this small group was crushed by the dust, falling down, not knowing where, the rest not knowing what


    Maybe it''s integrated with fantasy.


    Xia Jue sighed silently for a moment. The treasure would struggle, but he didn''t seem to have any idea about the rune.


    Just as Xia Jue was going to take the treasure back, when he found that he could untie the rune, when he took it out, the spiritual power of the treasure floated out again. This time, it was a thin wisp, as if it all disappeared when the wind blew.


    But such a thin wisp is tenacious to bypass the rune, came to Xia Jue''s finger, seems to be holding his finger.


    Xia Jue looked at Lingli''s behavior in doubt.


    Seems to be flattering yourself?


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Xia Jue''s mind.


    No, such a little spirit will be the same?


    But it''s not impossible. After all, if you have been confined in this treasure for so long, your spiritual sense will be lonely. Now someone wants to untie his seal and will please each other.


    But now, Xia Jue has no way to untie the seal. The rune is still intact after he tries so many ways.


    So think, with the spiritual power and their touch place, convey their own meaning in the past.


    It wasn''t long before I had a little spiritual sense.


    "It''s very easy to untie the seal of the rune. If you let me out, I''ll give you my blood!"The voice of Nuo Nuo rings in Xiajue''s sea of knowledge, which makes Xiajue feel magical.


    "Would you please untie the seal for me? I''ve been here for a long time and I don''t want to stay any longer. It''s so boring here. I can''t do anything... "


    It seemed that Xia Jue didn''t respond at all, and Nuo Nuo''s voice continued to ring.


    "How did you come to my sea of knowledge?"


    It''s very important to know the sea. It''s not a good thing for the spirit to enter here.


    Xia xianjue naturally did not agree.


    "Because you and I have touched each other, I believe you are my master, so I can send a message like this..."


    "Excuse me, but I really hope to see the world again."


    It''s easy to imagine a little soft voice in front of a child.


    The kind with slight grievance.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Why are you sealed here? As far as I know, those sealed are all bad guys. If I untie the seal, you are not good for me, what can I do?"


    I don''t know why, Xia Jue even talks with Lingli in the tone of coaxing children.


    This made him a little surprised, but it came from his gentle nature, which also proved that Xia Jue was not a bloodless person.


    "I was born in the holy land. I was a fairy grass, but it was only after being refined into a magic weapon that I had my own spiritual consciousness."


    "It seems that I want to be used by big people to improve my cultivation, but I don''t know what happened in the Holy Land later. I was sealed, and I can''t grow up in it. I can only maintain my spiritual power and consciousness, and I don''t feel the outside world until now."


    "Since I can get in touch with you, I think you should be able to untie the seal and become my master."


    Nuo Nuo''s voice was very small, and he didn''t seem willing to mention it, but he had to say it because he wanted to win Xia Jue''s trust, and his tone was more aggrieved.


    Xia Jue could not help bullying such a voice and said, "but you are not afraid that I will become your master and use you to improve your practice?"

 Chapter 669

    "If you can leave here, if you have to..."


    Nuo Nuo''s voice is obviously lost, but we can see that he is looking forward to the restoration of freedom.


    But Xia Jue now wants to help the spirit, but he is also powerless. For this rune, he really does not have any ideas to solve it.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I don''t know how to untie it..."


    Xia Jue felt sorry, but he had to tell the truth.


    Just after saying that, the spirit power floating out of the spirit consciousness is nihilistic with Xia Jue''s body.


    Even if the other side does not speak, Xia Jue also feels that the other side is very lost.


    With a smile, Xia Jue said: "if you don''t mind, I can have a try, but I''m afraid that you will be involved in it..."


    "It''s OK. Although this magic weapon seems useless, it can actually prevent me from escaping and protect me. If you have a way, just use it. I can protect myself!"


    Nuo Nuo''s voice is full of confidence.


    Xia Jue had no choice but to connive the other side to take back his aura slowly.


    Since the ordinary method is not feasible, then only use brute force!


    The world''s martial arts are fast.


    Before he finished this sentence, Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword moved to the rune.


    Not surprisingly, this rune is impeccable in the ordinary way of cracking.


    However, there is no place to guard against the external force of sword Qi.


    But such a move is very dangerous. After all, no one can make sure what will happen if his sword is tilted or heavy.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue''s control of the Tai Long Sword reached the peak. The sword Qi was just right, so now the rune fell off, but the weapon was not actually damaged.


    It seems that the psychic consciousness felt something and floated a few wisps out to wander outside. At this time, it was obvious that he was in a very happy mood.


    "Thank you


    Glutinous voice because of happiness, a little less soft glutinous, a little more astringent.


    It makes Xia Jue very curious about how pleasant the appearance of this kind of spiritual power is.


    Xu felt that the outside world had come back to him for a long time, but his spiritual sense was lost.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t move for a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you want to refine me? Why don''t you do it? Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away? "


    "Can you escape?"


    Xia Jue looked at the other side with great interest after hearing his own words, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other side''s lost appearance.


    I didn''t expect that there was no one here, and there was such a magical experience, which made him forget that it was a deserted place for a moment.


    After touring around again, Xia Jue found that he had no idea how to break the illusion. It''s better to tease the spirit in front of him.


    Xia Jue has a lot of heaven and earth treasures, but it is the first one that is so interesting.


    It''s OK to improve one''s self-cultivation in any way, but he can''t bear to erase one''s spiritual consciousness in this way.


    After all, who doesn''t like Nuo Nuo''s little spirit?


    He opened the magic weapon and liberated the spiritual consciousness completely.


    Spiritual consciousness is flattered and submissive, holding the magic weapon and refusing to float in the air


    It seemed that he was afraid that he would be engulfed by the sand in the next second. He was also flustered. If he left the magic weapon, Xia Jue would attack him.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ve opened the border. Can you show me the shape?"


    Spirit hesitated a few times, but would not beat Xia Jue''s words, and finally slowly separated from the weapon and rolled in the air. I soon forget where I am


    Xia Jue had no choice but to indulge in watching the other side regain their freedom, so happy, waiting for the other side to come back.


    On the way, I used a lot of pills to improve myself


    When Xia Jue opened his eyes again, his breath obviously changed. At the moment, he has entered the stage of building a foundation!


    When he came back to his own world, he was surprised to find that there was a little spiritual power on his shoulder.


    When the consciousness comes back to the mind, it will remember the existence of this spiritual consciousness.


    Then, Xia Jue could not help but ask: "Why are you still there? This dreamland should not trap you."


    The little spirit power originally formed a circle and seemed to be resting.


    At the moment, hearing Xia Jue speak, he slowly spread out from the ball: "didn''t you make a contract with me?"


    Nuo Nuo''s voice didn''t seem to wake up, and his words were vague.


    "Contract?"


    Xia Jue didn''t feel any change in his body, so he began to frown.


    "You may not feel it now. This contract tends to be single. You may feel it only when you are out of illusion. After all, it seems that it will be isolated from the outside world...""The contract is formed with my aura. The aura of heaven and earth comes from the outside. Only when you get outside can you feel the change..."


    Listening to the voice of Nuo Nuo who didn''t wake up, Xia Jue didn''t know when he made the contract, but looking at the little Tuan Zi, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he let him go.


    "All right, but what can you do for me?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Well? What''s more, even if you don''t know my name from the beginning, you don''t know my name? "


    I really don''t know


    His master didn''t teach him this. He only knew that the master taught him to recover the magic weapons with spiritual power by convincing people with reason - by physical means, if the other party didn''t agree, he would be able to defeat him if he was convinced.


    If you can take it for your own use, you don''t have to think about the rest.


    This is also the reason why Xia Jue didn''t reject the contract with the spirit.


    The consciousness condensed to this aura of heaven and earth is able to give the contractor preferential treatment.


    As for the little ball in front of us, what can we give ourselves?


    Xiaotuanzi?


    This is a good name.


    Thinking about it, Xia Jue said to Lingzhi, "well, you can call xiaotuanzi after today."


    "Xiaotuanzi? But I will grow up... "


    "It''s obviously because of the dreamland here that I have no spiritual power at all. That''s why I can only rely on you to grow spiritual power together. Don''t you find that I''m different?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I''m getting bigger! And I seem to be able to transform... "


    "Transformation?"


    Xia Jue couldn''t help but be interested in this: "then you can show me one?"

 Chapter 670

    Little Tuanzi was not happy to hear that. Hide behind Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t force him to tidy up the rest of the storage bag, but he was not curious about what was in it. Now he has been promoted two grades in a row, and he has no time to digest it. If he continues to rely on the elixir and the magic weapon, his foundation is not stable, and he is easy to fall into the devil.


    He won''t do such a stupid thing!


    It''s not like he can''t win a better man


    But how can we get out of here?


    There is no spiritual power here. If you want to stabilize your strength, it''s more difficult. It''s not as good as the existence of more spiritual power in the fog


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue removed his border.


    Then the wind and sand came face to face, regardless of the enemy or us.


    The wind direction here is strange, everything is in disorder


    I can''t see. My eyes are full of sand. I can''t even see what''s under my feet, but I feel like walking on the ground. It doesn''t look like sand at all


    "Master, don''t you see that''s a cover up?"


    Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth innocently. Xiajue said with a smile: "do you think I really don''t know?"


    "You just look like you don''t know!"


    Looking around, I found nothing but dust.


    It''s not surprising that this is a cover up. It''s just why there is a cover up in a good dreamland?


    As an illusion, isn''t it fiction? What''s the cover up to do


    It''s hard not to let Xia Jue think more about these things. Before Xia Jue made it clear, xiaotuanzi''s breath was obviously weak.


    "What do you feel?"


    Why did Xia Juezi feel that he didn''t find anything strange?


    Would he be paralyzed in this environment and then know nothing?


    In that case, it''s dangerous.


    He was surprised, but soon Xia Jue came back to himself. Since xiaotuanzi had made a contract with him, if there was anything wrong, he would have said it to himself.


    So there''s no need to panic.


    "I feel as if there are two similar forces..."


    Small round son doubts of open mouth, the voice of Nuo Nuo seems to all wrinkly together.


    Xia Jue didn''t even need to turn into a small ball. He knew that his brow must be tightly wrinkled at the moment.


    It''s not hard to crack the blindfold, but it will take time.


    Just in the dreamland, time and the outside world are obviously not convective. The time in the dreamland will be longer than that outside. Therefore, Xia Jue doesn''t worry about whether he has delayed his time here and whether he will encounter any disadvantages on Wednesday outside.


    Although the strength of Wednesday is not good, but good luck, want to be able to come to this small situation, if not with their own involvement, can also survive well.


    So what we need to solve now is our own relationship. First of all, it''s a cover up


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue sat on the ground, slowly slowed down his breathing, closed his eyes, and began to crack the blindfold.


    After sitting down in Xiajue, xiaotuanzi stayed on his shoulder at first, but slowly drifted away beside Xiajue, alert to the surrounding environment, and doubtfully did not dare to stay away from Xiajue.


    However, xiaotuanzi''s action will not affect Xiajue, so Xiajue soon broke the cover up.


    And when he opened his eyes, xiaotuanzi had a nest on his shoulder


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Jue obviously felt the aura on xiaotuanzi''s body was not right.


    Seeing that the breath of xiaotuanzi was a little weak at the moment, I couldn''t help taking out the treasure that stored the aura of heaven and earth to xiaotuanzi to absorb the aura to recover.


    "Just now, it''s obvious that a spirit very similar to master you has come. Master, be careful."


    With that, xiaotuanzi shrank behind Xiajue.


    Xia Jue touched xiaotuanzi.


    I can''t help wondering: is there anyone else here?


    Or it''s not impossible. It''s not impossible for someone to be put in by the government first.


    Or * * lock his soul here to take his life.


    The purpose of this is to overthrow the heaven sect. Otherwise, the reputation of chongtian pavilion would not be so great


    After pacifying xiaotuanzi, Xia Jue looked at the empty world in front of him.


    Is there anyone else here?


    If the other party is a * *, obviously he knows this fantasy very well, so how can he defeat the other party.


    Such an opponent will use everything he can, but what can he use in this world?


    Why was the cover up set up.


    Xia Jue''s heart emerged a lot of doubts, but obviously now no one can answer Xia Jue''s doubts.Xiaotuanzi''s uneasiness became more and more serious. He even felt that it was not safe to hide behind Xia Jue.


    Seeing that xiaotuanzi was so uneasy, Xia Jue sighed and put him in his arms.


    It''s not that Xia Jue doesn''t want to put xiaotuanzi in the magic weapon or storage bag, but xiaotuanzi is very resistant to it. If he can''t help it, Xia Jue will not force it.


    Since xiaotuanzi was afraid and unwilling to hide in the storage bag, Xia Jue took xiaotuanzi in his arms.


    In this way, little Tuan Zi felt a little secure, and he peeped out a little spiritual consciousness in front of Xia Jue''s chest to observe the state of the outside world at the moment.


    "Did you find something? I haven''t noticed anything up to now... "


    Little Tuanzi then poked out a little bit and looked at the scenery he could see, but he seemed to be very suspicious. At last, he hesitated: "I always feel that there are two very similar forces in this dreamland, but I can''t catch them. I don''t know if I''m too suspicious."


    "Puff..."


    Xia Jue can''t help laughing when he hears the words. Is this little Tuan Zi suspicious?


    This is to attract Xia Jue''s curiosity. He takes xiaotuanzi out of his arms and looks carefully in the air.


    Most of xiaotuanzi was exposed to the air, and immediately became very flustered. The rest of xiaotuanzi also grasped Xiajue''s skirt tightly and didn''t want to give up.


    "You let me go! It''s dangerous... "


    It''s just that little Tuanzi only has aura all over his body and can''t do anything. He doesn''t even have the means to let Xia Jue go. He can only use the voice of Nuo Nuo to warn Xia Jue to let him go.


    Xia Jue took a close look at xiaotuanzi, and then took it back to his arms.


    It was the first time that he saw a ball as white and soft as cotton or clouds in the original picture.


    My name is really worthy of the name


    Xia Jue sighed from his heart, and then said, "it''s not unreasonable for you to think so. You can judge it carefully."

 Chapter 671

    Small regiment son doubts of in summer Jue''s bosom put out a head, then carefully looked around, but finally is helpless to shake head.


    "I don''t know, but I vaguely feel that there seems to be such a force in other places. I didn''t care about it originally, but after your promotion, he also changed, just like there is another master there..."


    "This kind of feeling is so subtle. Can it be that I am suspicious and feel wrong? It''s also easy to have illusions in illusions. "


    Xiaotuanzi said vaguely, but Xia Jue thought that this matter could not be ignored easily. This kind of illusion of sacrificing with life is possible.


    Xia Jue was right when he first encountered this situation.


    after looking around, he didn''t find any abnormality, so he had to walk slowly on the empty ground to explore the dreamland.


    Because the dreamland is empty and there is nothing symbolic, there is no way to determine the size of the dreamland at this moment


    In the face of such a state that there is no way to change, Xia Jue can only decide to go on his own. Maybe he will find something new and talk about other things at that time.


    After all, it is not reasonable to stand in the same place.


    In order to deal with what may happen at any time, Xia Jue took out cactus juice from his storage bag and drank it.


    He didn''t take much at the beginning, so every time he took a small mouthful to recover Yuan Li. At the moment, the remaining reserves in the bag were not much. Xia Jue didn''t dare to drink it easily.


    No one knows how much way to go in the future. It is rare to have such a quick and convenient way to supplement Yuanli. Naturally, we should cherish it.


    After walking for a while, Xia Jue didn''t find that there was any difference between this place and the position he just stood. It was not a good thing to move on.


    In vain consumption of physical things, Xia Jue is not stupid to do so, so thinking about the way to leave the dreamland.


    Since any dreamland can come in, it must be able to go out.


    There is nothing here, but xiaotuanzi can feel the existence of the same strength as himself, which is obviously unreasonable


    Can you find your own way out of here?


    strength, your own strength?


    Give a full blow to the empty dreamland? Can you really get out of the dreamland?


    even if the dreamland is so simple, * * will never use his life to imprison Xia Jue in this way.


    How could Xia Jue be defeated by him when he looked down upon him so much?


    although he thought so, Xia Jue obviously didn''t want to give up such speculation. He just pushed back the half head in his arms, which was a blow.


    As expected, the air was disturbed by his strike, and the scene of the dreamland seemed to have changed.


    But a moment later, it returned to normal, and everything seemed to have never happened.


    Xia Jue shook his head. As expected, such an unrealistic idea could not be the real answer.


    At this time, xiaotuanzi could not wait to come forward and said to Xiajue, "master, I feel it again! That force is approaching us!"


    "really?"


    Xia Jue frowned suspiciously, but kept alert immediately.


    There was still nothing around, but Xia Jue also felt a bit strange.


    There is indeed a similar breath with him, too familiar, so the body instinctively has no response.


    Only when xiaotuanzi mentioned it again and again did he feel like he was now. If xiaotuanzi hadn''t been vigilant, it would have been difficult to deal with.


    Soon, a shadow appeared in the open space. The other side was very fast and came to Xia Jue in the twinkling of an eye


    This man is another Xia Jue!


    Xiaotuanzi sees another Xiajue in Xiajue''s arms. The strange scene makes him not know what to do.


    Which is true?


    If you leave Xia Jue''s arms, he really can''t tell who and who!


    breath is as like as two peas, even with contract!


    What''s more, cultivation is also the same. The foundation period is very successful. You should know that Xia Jue didn''t rise to this realm until he came to the dreamland.


    But Xia Jue in the dreamland also has this level. Does it mean that the person in front of him is actually related to his master?


    Little Tuanzi was puzzled and shocked.


    Naturally, Xia Jue was even more surprised. Looking at the man in front of him, he seemed to feel that he was standing in front of the mirror. If he didn''t have xiaotuanzi in his arms, he would have thought that he really saw the illusion


    Why so familiar?


    Because the other party is himself, he is real, not fake.


    **It''s a good way to leave him such a gift.


    But at the moment, Xia Jue said with a smile: "it''s worthy of * * ah, thanks to what I expect from him. It''s really gratifying to give me the whole living man.""It''s a pity that it''s not a beautiful woman, but a whole person. What a pity..."


    After all, Xia Jue said that he would not be able to make a fake.


    "Oh, what a pity to be you."


    The fake Xia Jue naturally confronts with Xia Jue, and even has free time to speak.


    After all, they are one, very familiar with each other''s moves.


    It''s like sharing a head and a body.


    I''m very familiar with all the actions of the other side. I follow my instinct and start to see and break the moves


    In Xia Jue''s arms, xiaotuanzi, with his movements up and down, watched the moves between them and was shocked.


    Their movements are as smooth as flowing water, without the feeling of half delay.


    It''s not so much a duel between life and death as it''s a repeated practice.


    People can''t see the flaw, can''t understand the meaning, but can only use the beauty to describe their every move.


    This is the confrontation between the two people, unexpectedly have unexpected tacit understanding.


    For the first time since he had spiritual consciousness, Xiao Tuan Zi was more curious and had more brains.


    Xia Jue is very skillful and seems to be very difficult to fight against the enemy. At the moment, he can''t care about xiaotuanzi, so he can only say helplessly: "pay attention to yourself, don''t fall out. I''m not in charge of you. "


    And the fake Xia Jue next to him also said, "no, if you fall out and I pick you up, then you are my son."


    Even the name!


    Isn''t that a shared memory!


    Little Tuanzi was surprised, what fantasy can produce such a character?


    as like as two peas, two people are pitch dark, and even if the latter is gradually weakening, the other side has not gained the upper hand. The other is the same as the Xia Jue, who are equally capable of consuming the same speed.

 Chapter 672

    Is it true that the other party is himself, what he sees now is only a fantasy, and the existence of the other party is due to his imaginary enemy?


    Xia Jue, who was thinking about this problem, was distracted by the incident. Then he was shocked by xiaotuanzi''s exclamation, and his cheek was hurt by Yuanqi, and a bloodstain was scratched.


    "Master, are you all right? Isn''t it you? Why are you hurt! "


    "Wait, master, you, he! Why on earth, why does he have injuries? "


    When Xia Jue said this to xiaotuanzi, he noticed that there was a bloodstain on the other side''s cheek. He could feel the position of the injury on his face.


    But I didn''t succeed. I didn''t hurt the other party?


    This bloodstain, it is him to appear slowly.


    It''s not because of Xia Jue!


    "Master?"


    See Xia Jue don''t start, but back a few steps and the other side open distance, small regiment son can''t help but exclaim.


    "Will what I see be an illusion, just a mirror effect?"


    Xia Jue asked in a low voice, as if only xiaotuanzi could give him an answer.


    "I don''t think so, master. He has the same breath as you. I can feel it. If it''s not a living person, there''s no way to have this breath. "


    Hear small regiment son so nervous mouth, summer Jue put down this reasoning, then took out too long sword.


    If the opponent does not have a small ball, then there should be no weapons!


    So when he was so firm in his opinion, Xia Jue took a sword with him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that at the moment of Xia Jue''s hand, the other side also gathered a sword in his hand, and then a sword spirit came over.


    The two forces of sword Qi meet in the middle, and then burst out a strong force, making the empty land tremble slightly.


    It seems that mirage can''t bear this kind of power, but unfortunately, mirage seems to accommodate this power, and no change has taken place since then.


    Looking at the Tai Long Sword in the other side''s hand, the power is just like that in his own hand. Xia Jue can''t help feeling that * * is really a wonderful gift for himself.


    This dreamland has surprised him. Who would have thought that there is nothing in a dreamland, and the first gift of the dreamland is a cover up?


    Up to now, there is a man who is against him in this dreamland.


    Wait, will there be more strange things?


    It''s hard to say.


    Xia Jue sighed for a while. It seems that he can''t get out of this illusion without defeating the person in front of him.


    However, the other side is really not themselves?


    Can it be an illusion


    But these, only defeat the other side to be able to know.


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue put aside his thoughts and continued to compete with the other side.


    Each other''s and their own Yuanli are really consumed in this empty place where they don''t even have Lingli.


    I don''t know how long later, Xia Jue also felt a little tired. Looking at each other''s actions, it was obvious that the other side was the same.


    So Xia Jue couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart, * * * Don''t you really want to consume yourself to death in this dreamland?


    Wait? Just now seems to be my first hand, won''t the other side have no hostility to themselves?


    "Well, who are you and why are you here?"


    "Don''t you know who I am? I am you. As for why you''re here, it''s just killing you and taking your place. "


    Compared with the original Xia Jue, the fake Xia Jue was more disdainful. He didn''t seem to care why he was trapped here and why he was fighting.


    "Does that make sense? You''re not really me


    "You can''t deny that I''m not you. I have the same memory and strength as you. All your moves are accessible in my hands. The difference between you and me is that xiaotuanzi firmly believes that you are you and I''m not you."


    "But out of this fantasy, I can take your place. Because of the contract, I can even change xiaotuanzi''s memory. At that time, there will be no more you in the world, only me named Xiajue! "


    Hearing that, Xia Jue seems to have grasped something.


    Soon, Xia Jue interrupted each other''s words and said, "do you mean that you know how to leave this dreamland?"


    "Fantasy is what I can control. If you die, I can go out. But if I die, you may not be able to go out! "


    "Oh? I''ll try, but I don''t know how you''re going to kill me? But were you cheated? When I hurt my face just now, didn''t you? Besides, my strength has decreased, and so have you. "


    "Don''t you think that once I''m dead, you''ll disappear?"


    Xia Jue obviously didn''t believe in each other''s words."Don''t lie to me. This is the only chance I can survive. I don''t want to give up!"


    Seeing the same face as himself, Xia Jue could hardly think about the situation of the other side.


    When the other party was born, he was already doomed to such a fate, and was instilled into the dreamland. His memory, his ability, and his moves were all familiar to the other party.


    But how about this? The other party is not him, and can''t understand the hardships he has experienced.


    For example, his pain and effort in practicing this move did not enable him to experience the fetters and feelings he met with Wednesday and others.


    After all, he is not himself, can not produce empathy, so there will be another face.


    Obviously have the same experience and ability, but have different ideas.


    I know that if I go on like this, I may disappear according to the person who let me appear


    But try.


    "You don''t need to look at me with such pity. I don''t need your sympathy... "


    The fake Xia Jue didn''t feel anything.


    "From the moment I can inherit your memory, I know that I am you. Anyway, I will kill you. I can''t allow other people to know these things. Either they will die together or I will live. That''s the meaning of this dreamland. Don''t struggle! "


    The words of the false Xia Jue reminded the real Xia Jue. Indeed, if it were him, he would not allow other people who understood everything.


    Never let the other side survive!


    Absolutely!


    If he does not allow this kind of thing, how can the other party allow it?


    So there must be a death between them.


    No matter success or failure, the other party will die, so why don''t they try their best?


    If he is really killed, can he really take his place and live on?


    Who said that this is not a chance to survive? Is it meaningless to talk about other things in the face of such an opportunity?

 Chapter 673

    In this way, if you do not die, the other party will not die in this dreamland. Is there no way to solve this dreamland?


    **It''s a wonderful way. He has no way to choose. If he wants to solve this illusion.


    All of them must die!


    Good method!


    Xia Jue snorted coldly, but he took out the seal and called it directly to the fake Xia Jue. Naturally, the fake Xia Jue would not show mercy. He immediately called back to Xia Jue, which was also the seal.


    The ability of this seal is not what Xia Jue can bear. What''s more, this kind of air flow of the two seals is put into operation!


    Xia Jue''s way of doing this all comes from his impulse. He thinks that the existence of this dreamland depends on himself. If the dreamland can''t control the power that he can control, it will be destroyed.


    As for the false Xia Jue who is so confident, he must know that he is connected with the environment as a whole. If he dies, the dreamland will disappear. He thinks that the initiative of the dreamland is in the hands of the other party. In fact, it''s just so


    Just now Xia Jue didn''t have this idea, but when the sword Qi of Tai Long Sword rolled together, he suddenly found that the power was stronger than his own body, but the dreamland was shocked, and the things in front of him had been distorted in an instant.


    Xia Jue grasped this point, and now he is gambling once.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses the bet, it''s not fatal anyway, but if he wins the bet, he will be able to leave this dreamland intact!


    Is it really going to be good?


    When he used the seal, he felt that he couldn''t compete with this force. If the two seal forces didn''t collide, he and the fake Xia Jue would be gone


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue worried about the comfort of the little Tuanzi in his arms, but felt that his clothes were tightly held by the little Tuanzi, and he was relieved.


    Xiaotuanzi still has the ability to take care of himself. He doesn''t have to worry.


    "Master!"


    When Xia Jue heard this address, he felt a little different, but he couldn''t tell the difference. Nuo Nuo''s voice seemed to ring in his ears. But now, the air is distorted by the power of Da Yin. In this case, can he really convey his voice in his ears?


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue seems to have found something. He is a little surprised and says, "this is the contract?"


    All the contents of the contract appeared in his mind, and he soon understood what the contract was.


    And then the connection with xiaotuanzi is even closer.


    Then I found that this joy was replaced by the surprise of another thing.


    Now that he can make this contract with xiaotuanzi, doesn''t it mean that


    He''s gone?


    He remembered that xiaotuanzi said that when he left the dreamland, he would be able to understand the contents of the contract!


    Now even if it is not to leave the dreamland, it is also connected with the real world, so it is possible for him to leave here now!


    How could Xia Jue give up this opportunity.


    Naturally, in accordance with the direction xiaotuanzi felt, he flew past without any scruples.


    Sure enough, there is a huge crack in the environment there. Everything in front of us is disordered, but we can feel the existence of spiritual power.


    This is really connected with the outside world!


    Xia Jue immediately seized the opportunity, but the fake Xia Jue obviously didn''t want to let him go. He also ran to stop Xia Jue and seemed to want to go out into the world just like Xia Jue.


    Who wants to be trapped in an empty fantasy?


    So obviously, the false Xiajue''s desire to leave the dreamland is stronger than his desire to stop Xiajue. At this time, Xiajue also came into contact with the spiritual power of the outside world.


    Little Tuanzi in his arms is very nervous.


    He and his heart are extremely excited!


    Here, you can leave the dreamland!


    It''s hard to stay in a place where there is no spiritual power!


    When Xia Jue came into contact with the spirit power, that is, the moment he left the dreamland, the fake Xia Jue was also close to the edge of the dreamland. He saw that Xia Jue had left the dreamland, and his face was stiff, but soon he wanted to leave here.


    But I didn''t expect that the next second he touched the edge of the lens, the illusion suddenly began to tear, and he was a figure, also disappeared with the disappearance of the illusion.


    Xia Jue watched the other himself, like smoke, disperse and fade in the air


    Clearly the other side can leave there in the next second, just like myself!


    But!


    Xia Jue''s heart suddenly emerged a lot of feelings, it''s hard to say, just standing on the land is still crimson, looking at the corpse at the foot for a long time without action.


    He had a long confrontation with the false Xia Jue in the dreamland, just as he thought it was dark, but he didn''t expect that in this world, a few minutes might not happen.


    Who can understand what happened to him in that short moment


    A person you are very familiar with and the other party is also very familiar with you stand in front of you, and then you fight each otherThere is a tacit understanding everywhere. You can know the next moment''s action of the other party, and so is the other party.


    Such a fight is meaningless, but you are more moved by the existence of the other side.


    But now the world is quiet, leaving you in the same place, the other party is disappeared, you can''t even capture the shadow of the other party


    And between heaven and earth, the fog here also thought that the seal stirred the air and became a wide field of vision.


    Xia Jue can only feel the size of heaven and earth and the abundance of spiritual power, but he can''t feel another familiar breath


    Mingming, he is also me!


    There is no reason for the sorrow for a while, finally Xia Jue also convergence mood, will be in the arms is curious looking around the small regiment to slip out.


    After finishing the unfinished part of the contract, he said to xiaotuanzi, "Why are you so surprised? Haven''t you seen a place full of spiritual power?"


    "I really don''t have much chance to know the outside world..."


    Nuo Nuo''s voice was aggrieved. Xia Jue couldn''t help thinking of the thing that made xiaotuanzi turn into a figure and was rejected just now.


    Now that the contract has been completed, it is not impossible to ask the other party to take shape, is it?


    "Master, I know what you are thinking. I don''t want to change my shape!"


    With that, xiaotuanzi was a little far away from Xiajue, but because of the contract, xiaotuanzi couldn''t get far away from Xiajue.


    Xia Jue with the heart of the contract a put, small regiment son returned to his hands, but he did not force small regiment son shape, just hard in the other side of the regiment son above a rub.


    "Thank you just now..."


    Then in my heart, I''m also glad that if it wasn''t for xiaotuanzi to capture the junction of the dreamland, if he wanted to leave the dreamland, he couldn''t be so simple.

 Chapter 674

    "Well, I don''t know who it is!"


    "Why don''t you bang it!"


    Xia Jue kneaded xiaotuanzi again and put him on his shoulder. Xiaotuanzi was really like a child. He was very happy with a little boast.


    But it''s also good. Today''s Little League is very good.


    As the fog dispersed, there was no attachment here. Xia Jue walked according to the map provided by xiaotuanzi.


    Although xiaotuanzi couldn''t see far away, and his body couldn''t see farther than Xiajue, he could feel the change of spiritual power around him, where it was rich and where it was rare.


    Xia Jue now wants to go back to the place of the medicine field to see if there are any symbols left for him on Wednesday.


    Or see if Wednesday is still there.


    After all, before swallowing the demon pill, I still remember where I was on Wednesday. If the other party has been waiting for me to go back, but I don''t go to find him and leave directly, I still have regrets in my heart, in order not to have regrets in my heart


    Xia Jue went to the place with plenty of spiritual power as xiaotuanzi said.


    Although the medicine field is separated by the border, Lingli will not leak out, so this direction should be much more reliable than the map on Wednesday.


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue went through the jungle and saw the medicine field in front of him


    It was the place he had been with Wednesday on that day, but looking around for a week, he didn''t find any trace of Wednesday, and there was no clue left.


    It''s not like what we did on Wednesday. The other side won''t be attacked by the enemy because of themselves


    Because he was not close to the medicine field, Xia Jue couldn''t make up his mind. Just as he was going to look carefully, xiaotuanzi suddenly slipped into his arms.


    Xia Jue was startled by xiaotuanzi''s action. Before he questioned, xiaotuanzi''s voice was heard.


    "Master, there are people lurking here. Don''t you find them?"


    After being reminded by xiaotuanzi, Xia Jue later realized that there were other people''s breath here.


    But according to the common sense, Xia Jue doesn''t find out


    At this time, Xia Jue reflected that he had consumed a lot of energy in the border. Now these are not enough to deal with the current situation.


    See oneself at the moment of the situation is very dangerous, a careless will expose.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately took out a mouthful of cactus juice to recover his vitality. Then he slowly adjusted his breath to recover his strength


    "Master, it seems that the other side is very powerful. What''s your winning rate?"


    Xiaotuanzi was a little uneasy. When Xiajue regained his strength, he also looked at the surrounding situation, and speculated the strength of the other side through his spiritual power.


    In the end, he found that the strength of the other side is better than that of his master.


    But there is only one host, the other is not just a person!


    What should we do?


    Just now he felt that it was too late. Now it''s easy to expose that he wants to leave here.


    Xia Jue is too close to each other


    "It''s OK, this person can still fight."


    While adjusting the state of his body, Xia Jue comforted xiaotuanzi.


    He has always been a little to many, and it is not that he has never tried to win a better man than himself.


    Only just now I was in the dreamland and I was in a daze, consuming too much of his strength


    You know, there is no spiritual power in the environment, every minute, every second, every action is consumption


    If he had not met the enemy suddenly, he would not have thought that he was so lack of spiritual power in his body, and he had almost no energy left.


    After drinking the last mouthful of cactus juice, Xia Jue felt that he had recovered.


    It''s OK for vitality to be in this state.


    Just now he had a fight with himself, but he knew more about himself.


    In the move, I found that the other one used this move to connect with that move, but he never tried it. Now I might as well try it.


    Xia Jue didn''t worry at all. After he recovered, he immediately exposed himself to the enemy''s vision, and then said, "come out, you''re also squatting on me."


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know who gave a cold hum, and then three sharp arrows came to Xia Jue in different directions. Xia Jue didn''t dodge, and directly forced the arrow down with his strength.


    It used to be a waste of money, but now he can''t help but choose.


    There are more than three of his enemies!


    Sure enough, after Xia Jue shot down the three arrows, the three figures came with the arrows, and the three moves were moves.


    Xia Jue''s Tai Long Sword moves, turns around to meet the enemy, and the three moves are resolved after the three sword Qi passes.


    It was the second time he saw the duel after he left the magic weapon. It was different from the one just now.


    Just now, no matter what kind of natural beauty.After all, there is an unwritten tacit understanding between the master and Xia Jue.


    But in front of me, there was only sword light and sword shadow, and the rest was the sound of breaking the air. There was no sense of beauty. Everywhere there were frightening moves.


    It seems that it''s going to kill people with one move, which makes people unable to guard against it.


    However, he felt very proud, because his master, in the face of six people''s attack, is as always with ease!


    Whether it is with their own competition, or with a number of people with their own strength is almost the same with the perfect match, are so easy!


    Xiaotuanzi was very happy, and he felt uneasy in Xiajue''s arms.


    Huailijue: "you have to be responsible for your own actions, or I can''t help you."


    Although in the heart so spread words to small regiment son, but Xia Jue''s move and don''t have any of be disturbed and disordered appearance.


    Xiaotuanzi was happy in his heart. He felt proud and didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he had to settle down in Xiajue''s arms.


    After feeling xiaotuanzi''s peace, Xiajue didn''t pay much attention to xiaotuanzi in his arms. It was almost time to try. Xiajue''s moves began to be sharp.


    Every move has a killing intention.


    But Xia Jue knew that the six people in front of him were not all of each other. There were still people in the tree!


    So Xia Jue had to force the people in the tree down like this


    Just, in the next Xia Jue hurt two people, killed a person of time, the other side didn''t appear.


    Xia Jue was puzzled at first, but later he understood that it was probably two groups of people. There was no relationship between them, so of course he was watching the tiger fight across the mountain and waiting to pick up the cheap one.


    Then Xia Jue did not show mercy and ended the last person''s life directly. Standing on the bloody land, he did not take back his sword. He said to the people in the tree, "it''s almost time for you to come down. What are you waiting for? Waiting for me to be killed? That''s a pity. "

 Chapter 675

    "Hum, we didn''t mean to squat on you. Since you take the initiative, don''t blame our men for being merciless!"


    As the voice fell, the seven figures leaped down, and then appeared in front of Xia Jue. Compared with those just now, these people didn''t want to join the sect.


    After all, it seems that the thief is not willing to wear a mask to expose his face.


    But in the words just now, Xia Jue thought of one thing.


    In this position, not squat yourself, is it for Wednesday?


    On Wednesday, he really got the secret treasure here. What''s more, he still had a map in his hand.


    But can''t you think it''s for Wednesday, or the owner of the border?


    It''s not impossible to come for the sake of this medicine field.


    So think, the other side is shot.


    Xia Jue didn''t show mercy, even if the other side didn''t come to him, but the existence of the other side did threaten the safety of Wednesday, so he had to remove the hidden danger.


    You can''t blame Xia Jue for his direct action regardless of right and wrong. After all, his opponent''s moves are all murderous


    The vicious technique made Xia Jue think that he didn''t have to be gentle to those who made many people lose their lives.


    Soon, Xia Jue accepted these people one by one. When he solved the last one, the border on the other side of the medicine field seemed to be loose.


    Xia Jue looks at it suspiciously, wiping the dragon sword on his hand, and estimates whether his remaining strength is enough to deal with the next enemy.


    Cactus juice has just been used up, although the pill can also restore vitality, but the effect is not very good, and it also takes time in the middle, not as fast as cactus juice, but also need to use their own internal power to ease this stage.


    But if the opponent comes out now, he has no chance and time to recover.


    With a sigh, Xia Jue takes the Tai long sword back to the storage bag and goes to the medicine field.


    At this time, a figure seemed to come out of the medicine field, but Xia Jue didn''t see each other clearly for a moment.


    When Xia Jue wanted to look at the past seriously, he found that the man had already appeared in front of him.


    Immediately alert step back, waiting for the other side''s move.


    I didn''t expect it was Wednesday!


    "Wednesday?"


    "Xia Jue, it''s me!"


    On Wednesday, after the border came out, he was very happy to see Xia Jue. Then he saw the bodies on the ground and frowned. Looking around, he seemed to see if it was safe.


    Xia Jue saw the other side''s vigilance and said, "it''s OK. I''ve ruled out the people here. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, there''s a group of people who want to kill me. If I didn''t hide fast, they would have been dead. They''ve been squatting outside for a long time. Now it seems that I''ve been lucky enough to get out of danger."


    After a pause, he frowned on Wednesday and then said, "I still don''t think it''s safe here. Xia Jue, will you come with me?"


    Finish saying, can''t help saying of, Wednesday then brought Xia Jue into the medicine field of the border.


    Xia Jue looked at Wednesday doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter? Can you get in and out of the border without any obstruction? "


    "Well, I found this while I was waiting for you. Please sit down. I''ll talk to you slowly about it! "


    On Wednesday, he was very excited and took Xiajue to sit down beside the medicine field. Xiaotuanzi didn''t seem to feel the danger at this time. He came out of Xiajue''s arms and slipped to the medicine field to absorb the spiritual power.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the little ball, I was very confused on Wednesday.


    "No way, how can he come in, and I haven''t felt it yet. I just let you in! "


    On this point, Wednesday seemed a little flustered.


    "If he can come in, does that mean it''s not safe here?"


    Looking at the flustered eyes looking around on Wednesday, Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing. He had been fighting and improving himself until just now. He hadn''t seen such a fresh person for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing and simply explained the relationship between xiaotuanzi and him.


    That is to say, xiaotuanzi has become one with him because of his contractual relationship.


    So when he was let in on Wednesday, it was equivalent to giving xiaotuanzi the right, so at the moment xiaotuanzi can appear freely in the border.


    Hearing Xia Jue''s experience with xiaotuanzi, and looking at the soft little Tuanzi in front of him, he looked envious.


    "This small group looks good, and I really want to have such a contractual relationship! Why didn''t I? "


    On Wednesday, he began to lament the injustice of fate, completely forgetting how many opponents Xia Jue and Xiao Tuanzi finally got the magic weapon from each other


    "You told me to go out again."


    "What''s the matter?"Although he said so, on Wednesday, he opened the border before he got the answer, and then went out of the dreamland with Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t answer, but explained his practice with his actions -


    he picked up the storage bag on the corpse on the ground.


    After returning to the border on Wednesday, Xia said, "I''ve been fighting for a long time and I''m so tired. I don''t have much vitality left. I have to see if they have anything to recover their vitality... "


    With that, they searched for their storage bags and found that they were all ordinary things, which were not worth mentioning.


    There are some pills, but there are not many quick and effective ones, which are precious. But at this time, Xia Jue just wanted to recover his vitality quickly. Just as he wanted to send the pills to his mouth, he heard the question on Wednesday: "isn''t that cactus juice able to recover its vitality quickly? Why don''t you drink that! "


    "I''ve finished, so now I have to rely on the pills..."


    With that, Xia Jue was about to send the pills into his mouth.


    But it is to be robbed of Dan medicine anxiously by Wednesday, Xia Jue looks at the other side of doubt to hold Dan medicine tightly, waiting for the other side''s explanation.


    "You don''t have it. I still have it. I''ve packed several bags, and there''s no danger here. I haven''t used much. I''ll give it to you? The pills are so precious that you won''t cherish them. How can you eat them like this? "


    Said, on Wednesday all kinds of dislike, but will own cactus juice to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looked at the action on Wednesday, a little funny.


    But compared with cactus juice, the function of Dan medicine is not so good, so Xiajue doesn''t care so much about it.


    After giving his pills to Wednesday, he took a sip of the cactus juice from Wednesday.


    Then he felt that his vitality was slowly recovering.

 Chapter 676

    At this time, xiaotuanzi came back to Xiajue. After looking at Wednesday in doubt, he first asked what happened on Wednesday: "master, who is this? It looks very weak. How can I be with you? "


    On Wednesday, he felt as if he was looked down upon by xiaotuanzi, and his heart was deeply shocked. He was unwilling to take the initiative to take over the topic. He was a little far away from Xiajue and xiaotuanzi, and he was autistic.


    "He is a friend of mine. His strength depends not only on his strength and rank, but also on his head sometimes!"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded like he didn''t understand, which made Xiajue feel like he was teaching children.


    But in fact, he just wanted to express that although his strength was not good on Wednesday, he was a good person who could understand the map. Besides, he has a good temperament and can get along with him, so it''s a good thing to be friends with such a person.


    But these words don''t need to be explained to xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi doesn''t have right and wrong view yet. All of them rely on the system to give him instinctive response and judgment, so there is no way to resonate with them.


    Hearing what Xia Jue said, he felt very happy on Wednesday. He turned back to sit beside Xia Jue and said, "do you really think so, Xia Jue? Is my brain particularly powerful? "


    Xia Jue felt a little funny, but he did laugh out and said, "don''t you have some self-knowledge? Do you want to ask me this question?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    With that, I felt very disappointed on Wednesday. But xiaotuanzi didn''t seem to care about this, and was very happy to turn around Xiajue.


    Xia Jue was a little dizzy when he was turned by xiaotuanzi. He couldn''t help asking: "xiaotuanzi, why are you so happy? Did you find something? "


    "Yes, master! It''s full of spiritual power here. I can absorb spiritual power even when I''m doing nothing here. It''s so comfortable! "


    "It''s full of herbs, and it''s very comfortable!"


    Xiaotuanzi is more sensitive than their team''s spiritual power. Xia Jue knows this, but he doesn''t know that xiaotuanzi can absorb spiritual power. He can''t help but be surprised.


    "Do you absorb spiritual power? What''s the use of that? "


    "I can grow up after absorbing spiritual power!"


    Nuo Nuo''s voice then rang out. It''s hard to imagine why such a small ball could grow up.


    After Xiao Tuan Zi opens his mouth, he will be adored by the little Tuan Zi in front of him on Wednesday


    "Xia Jue, you are too foul, how can you be so lovely?"


    Seeing Xia Jue and Wednesday together, xiaotuanzi didn''t have a defensive attitude, so he didn''t use his voice to catch his ears. However, seeing the reaction on Wednesday, xiaotuanzi could not help leaning towards Xia Jue, and then whispered: "master, how can this man look so strange?"


    Wretched a word, small regiment son Xu is still can''t use it, clearly this time use this word is more appropriate. Make complaints about


    ''s feeble Tucao, looking at what he looks like on Wednesday.


    But soon he opened his mouth and said to Wednesday, "I know you like my little dumpling. Take your saliva away. I''m so big. I''m crazy about this cute little thing. Be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "Xia Jue!"


    On Wednesday, Li worked hard and felt aggrieved.


    But he soon recovered and asked xiaotuanzi, "what did you just say about the fragrance of medicine? Why don''t I smell it, Xia Jue? Do you smell it? "


    When asked this question on Wednesday, Xia Jue remembered the content of the second sentence of xiaotuanzi just now. Then he shook his head and said, "I didn''t smell it, nor did I feel the spiritual power. On the contrary, I felt that the spiritual power outside the border was heavier."


    "I feel the same way. Although I don''t feel better than you, I feel more or less."


    Then, on Wednesday, he became serious and said to xiaotuanzi, "xiaotuanzi, although Xiajue is covering you, lying is not a good habit."


    Hearing that he was wronged on Wednesday, xiaotuanzi looked at Xiajue wrongly and wanted to let him prove his innocence.


    But Xia Jue really didn''t feel the content of xiaotuanzi''s words, so he had to ask: "xiaotuanzi, is what you said true? Why don''t I feel... "


    "It''s true, master. Don''t you believe me?"


    Nuo Nuo''s voice is a bit more aggrieved, so that Wednesday''s heart cries heartache!


    "No, I believe you. I believe everything you say!"


    Wednesday immediately changed his face, refuted what he had just said, and immediately stood on the side of xiaotuanzi.


    Let Xiajue see what he did on Wednesday, don''t know how to describe, can only lament that his family''s small Tuanzi really can make people happy.


    "Master, you can feel it with the contract, I can open my senses to you, so that you can feel what I said..."


    Xiaotuanzi now understands that this Wednesday is not reliable, and then he doesn''t care about it. But seeing Xia Jue''s dignified look, he knows that his master is not on his side because the other party really can''t feel the spiritual power and the fragrance of medicine he said.After thinking about it, xiaotuanzi came up with this method to solve the problem.


    Xia Jue nodded and fell in love with Xiao Tuan Zi according to the instructions of Xiao Tuan Zi. Then he felt the spiritual power and the unprecedented comfortable feeling brought by the spiritual power.


    Before he recovered from his comfortable feeling, he could smell the strong fragrance of the medicine. Although the fragrance of the medicine was very strong, it was not obnoxious. On the contrary, it made him very comfortable, and he wanted to take two more mouthfuls of it


    "Strange..."


    Xia Jue pondered, and then the contract was interrupted.


    Empathy is good, but the senses on both sides are different, which will have a certain impact on the human body, so it should not be used too long, so xiaotuanzi took the initiative to interrupt empathy when he saw that Xiajue really felt it.


    "Master, I''m not lying!"


    "I know. I don''t doubt you either, but it''s a bit strange now. Why don''t we feel it?"


    Xiaotuanzi was puzzled for two times, and then said to Xiajue, "it''s not a bad thing. Lingli is not good for you, and it''s not very important whether you can smell the medicine. Master, if you don''t have any explanation, I''ll go to absorb the spiritual power! "


    "It''s really comfortable here. Can I stay here all the time, master..."


    Nuo Nuo''s voice then begged. Xia Jue just rubbed the little ball for a while, and then said, "it''s definitely not good to stay all the time. You should go to absorb the spiritual power first."

 Chapter 677

    Obviously, it''s not good to stay here all the time, but it''s not impossible to recover your vitality and indulge xiaotuanzi to enjoy here.


    And now this strange phenomenon, if you do not understand, Xia Jue also feel some unwilling.


    After xiaotuanzi was sent away, Xia Jue looked back at Wednesday and asked, "how can you control this border?"


    This is not a question of doubt.


    It''s just that as soon as I asked, I felt as if something was wrong.


    Wednesday''s strength is so weak, is it really because of luck that we can survive alone in this dreamland?


    According to the strange map to know the existence of the treasure, at the moment can easily come to the border.


    Access is not affected at all


    There is something strange behind this. Although he has doubts in his heart, Xia Jue doesn''t pay attention to this aspect. Instead, he is waiting for the answer on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue was not sure about the origin of Wednesday and this dreamland, but Xia Jue seemed to instinctively feel that all the behaviors on Wednesday were just coincidental.


    "I didn''t know how to control the boundary at first, but didn''t you go to subdue the monster? I''ll wait for you here. After all, the field of medicine has a wide field of vision. I think you can come back soon. "


    "I don''t want to go anywhere else, either. It''s the same as the map. I''ll wait until you come back. As a result, I don''t know how long it took. Instead of waiting for you to come back, I met someone else. At the beginning, I didn''t care. I didn''t know if the enemy would attack me or not. I didn''t expect that the other party would attack me suddenly! "


    "Strange to say..."


    With that, I recalled what happened at that time on Wednesday.


    At that time, he was sitting down under the tree waiting for Xia Jue to come back, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jue had been away for some time, so when he was bored, he sorted out the storage bag Xia Jue had just given him and found that some pills could be refined by himself.


    He started refining and chemical work.


    He also knows that his strength is really not good. If he goes with Xia Jue, it will definitely affect each other. So he wants to improve his ability, so that he can take good care of himself without Xia Jue''s extra care in the future, without any harm.


    But before he had finished refining the pill, he found that there seemed to be someone''s breath around him. He just thought that Xia Jue had come back, but he didn''t expect that it would be the breath of several people.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, so he restrained his breath and hid behind the tree to observe these people.


    Fortunately, these people are just attracted by the medicine field. They seem to be selfish to the medicine field, but they don''t know how to open the boundary of the medicine field.


    I''ve been searching around the medicine field for a way to break the border, and Wednesday''s strength is really not high. At the beginning, everyone''s heart was on the medicine field, so I didn''t notice his existence, but later someone was on the alert.


    On Wednesday, when I thought things were wrong, there was no way out.


    Seeing that the sword in front of him was about to fall on him, he was frightened on Wednesday, closed his eyes tightly and waited for the pain to come, but the pain didn''t come, but felt a heat on his wrist. He was puzzled on Wednesday, opened half of his eyes, and saw the dazzling light of the bracelet he had just turned out and unconsciously carried on his hand -


    then he was tied The border is shrouded, and then the opponent''s moves are blocked outside by the border.


    It didn''t fall on Wednesday.


    On Wednesday, he was very confused, but he didn''t dare to stop. He immediately ran to jiejie, which is the middle of Yaotian.


    The other side was also very confused about why they could enter the border unconsciously on Wednesday. They kept thinking about countless ways outside, but they didn''t successfully enter the border in the end.


    At first, I was very worried on Wednesday. After all, I let myself in.


    If you don''t carefully let someone in, his life will be lost.


    But later gradually found that the other side does not seem to be able to deal with the border, then ease up, bold began to practice.


    Later, he found that the sound of fighting seemed to be coming from outside. He stopped practicing suspiciously and guessed that the other party didn''t fight because he couldn''t get into the border?


    With this in mind, I came to the border on Wednesday to watch what happened outside. I didn''t expect another group of people in the original empty place. Then the two teams became hostile. After a hard fight, they stopped each other.


    In case of death on Wednesday, he would not be far away.


    So I don''t know what these people said, but seeing them all leave and squat on the tree, I dare not leave the border again on Wednesday.


    At this time, it was only on Wednesday that I found that the bracelet seemed to be able to make contact with myself, and then


    He learned about the boundary through the bracelet and knew how to put it in and out freely. He secretly tried to open a small door to the border, but he didn''t dare to go out.Fortunately, no one on the other side noticed the change of the border. On Wednesday, he breathed a sigh of relief and closed the door.


    Heart way these people won''t squat down all the time, and Xia Jue if busy finished also will certainly come back to look for oneself.


    At that time, he will be safe. Thinking about this, he will be practicing in the border on Wednesday


    Then he heard the fight again.


    He stopped his practice and looked at it. He found that Xia Jue had come back. When he was impulsively trying to go out, he thought that his strength would only drag Xia Jue down. So he endured his impulse and silently watched Xia Jue fight with these people.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue and them were oppressive victories, so he didn''t worry too much on Wednesday. After Xia Jue''s competition, he only came out to meet Xia Jue.


    "So it is."


    After listening to the words on Wednesday, Xia Jue said after a bit of meditation.


    It''s a thrilling thing to say, and it''s rare that he had such good luck on Wednesday. It happened that the bracelet got into his hand, and it also happened that it was bound at the critical time. The bracelet reacted and saved his life.


    In the end, he chose to come back here to see what happened on Wednesday.


    Just as it happens, we will wipe out all the enemies on Wednesday. Otherwise, when they go back, more people will think about Wednesday, about the border, about the medicine field


    Patted Wednesday''s shoulder, Xia Jue had no choice but to smile.


    Sometimes good luck is not something you can envy.


    "Xia Jue, do you want to try to feel the structure of the boundary?"


    With that, I wanted to take off the bracelet to Xia Jue on Wednesday.

 Chapter 678

    Xia Jue was not particularly interested in this, but since he talked about it on Wednesday, he was a little curious. Looking at the bracelet on Wednesday, he guessed the function of the bracelet.


    After all, there is nothing special about the bracelet, but not the seal. The bracelet looks ordinary, but the seal is not simple.


    All of them are the secrets of this dreamland, but in fact, is there any difference?


    When Xia Jue was guessing, he let out a "Gee" on Wednesday. When Xia Jue looked up, he found that he was struggling with his bracelet on Wednesday.


    looking at his opponent''s action, Xia Jue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On Wednesday, he struggled again. Finally, he reluctantly lowered his hand and said, "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, I can''t take it off. It shouldn''t be. I remember what can be removed is right..."


    Seeing the expression he couldn''t figure out on Wednesday, Xia Jue couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid this treasure has recognized its owner. If you take the liberty to take it off and give it to others, it''s naturally dissatisfied."


    With that, Xia Jue stood up and went to the medicine field. Although he didn''t know what Xia Jue said on Wednesday, he also followed Xia Jue around and accompanied him.


    The main reason is that he has been in the border for a long time. He can''t sit still. Now Xiajue is here. After a lot of talking, he is bored. It''s hard for him to do something with Xiajue, and he''s happy with it.


    Xiaotuanzi was very excited when he saw his master coming to him. He immediately floated over and stayed on Xia Jue''s shoulder. Then he said, "master, this herb is very strange. Can I take it?"


    "Take it. How do you take it? Where can you get it?"


    Xia Jue is puzzled about the problem of xiaotuanzi. Looking at xiaotuanzi''s figure, he can imagine how xiaotuanzi appears with herbs.


    Not to mention how to take the herbs and hide them.


    "You don''t want me to empty a storage bag for you, just a herb. However, this herb has not been refined into anything. If it is placed directly, I''m afraid it will have little effect. "


    Looking at the herbs in front of him, Xia Jue also felt some regret that he could not take them directly.


    After all, these are treasures


    Outside, how can there be such a good herb?


    But xiaotuanzi didn''t care. He was very dissatisfied with Xiajue''s disdain for him and thought that he couldn''t accept the herbs.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you think I can''t take the herbs? Although I''m a small ball, I look just soft, but I have my own space. Let alone a herb, I can take this one!"


    "Space? Do you have your own space? "


    Xia Jue was very surprised and happy about what xiaotuanzi said.


    Xiaotuanzi has his own space, which is very unexpected to him.


    You have to know that to have space, you have to have a high cultivation to do it, but now xiaotuanzi told him that it has its own space!


    "Don''t you allow me space? Master, did you really look at the contract? It''s clear that the above part about me is very clear... "


    Xiaotuanzi''s voice then became aggrieved, which made Wednesday look a little unbearable. But he had no position to say anything about it, so he had to listen with a bitter smile.


    Speaking of this, Xia Jue has regrets.


    He didn''t really look at the contract seriously. After all, he didn''t pay attention to the content of the contract. He knew that the contract would not be harmful to himself.


    And he is very satisfied with the existence of such a small group.


    The only dissatisfaction is that after the contract is completed, xiaotuanzi is not willing to take shape.


    But he doesn''t force xiaotuanzi either. It''s just that xiaotuanzi says that he has space at the moment. It''s really something he doesn''t understand and it''s something he ignores.


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for xiaotuanzi to blame him for not understanding.


    Rare, Xia Jue''s heart is to feel that he is not suitable to be the master of a small group.


    But soon, xiaotuanzi came out of his grievance.


    He opened his mouth with great interest and said to Xia Jue, "master, can I take this herb or not?"


    Xia Jue can''t give a good answer to this. After all, this medicine field is not his.


    In the past, if he could untie the border and come in directly, he would be able to allow xiaotuanzi to take the herbs, not to mention a herb, even if it is a piece, he would want xiaotuanzi to move away directly.


    But now the border has belonged to Wednesday, and Wednesday has full power over it.


    Even though he was a friend or brother, Xia Jue felt that he had to respect each other''s meaning.


    So at the moment, Xia Jue didn''t answer xiaotuanzi''s words. Instead, he looked to Wednesday.


    But because of the contract, xiaotuanzi almost understood the reason of Xiajue''s practice, so he pitifully begged and said on Wednesday, "just give me a herb. There are so many herbs here. It''s no big deal for you to give me one.""I really like this herb. Please give it to me..."


    Xiaotuanzi begged in a waxy voice, but she couldn''t refuse on Wednesday. Finally, she wanted to give all the herbs to xiaotuanzi. She immediately replied with a smile, "whatever you want, you can take it even if you want it all, just take it away!"


    After that, it seemed that he didn''t care about it very much on Wednesday. He was full of interest and expected xiaotuanzi to take all these herbs.


    But xiaotuanzi just looked at it suspiciously and whispered: "I just want to take this one."


    Then he turned to Xia Jue and said, "master, he said he would give it to me, so I''ll take this one and go away?"


    "He said yes, then you can take it."


    Seeing that he was so spineless on Wednesday, xiaotuanzi just asked for two words, and he didn''t even want the medicine field. It was a little angry and funny, but xiaotuanzi was not greedy, and Xia Jue didn''t have much feeling about it.


    Xiaotuanzi happily received the herbs into the bag, and then went to other places to continue to absorb the spiritual power.


    On this side, Xia Jue shook his hand in front of Wednesday, attracted his attention, and then said, "well, come back, why do you think my little group is so fascinated? By the way, you can control the boundary. What do you want to do with these herbs? "


    Under Xia Jue''s action, the focus of his eyes slowly gathered here on Wednesday, and then he looked at Xia Jue thinking about this problem. Now xiaotuanzi just wanted a herb, and what should he do with the rest?

 Chapter 679

    If it''s really as energetic as xiaotuanzi said, the value of these herbs is very valuable, and the trained pills must be extraordinary, but now the herbs are trapped in the border, and he may finish refining the herbs in such a short time.


    So now how to solve these herbs is the key problem.


    After all, it''s not easy to come here, enter the border, and have the possibility of picking herbs. It''s a pity to abandon it.


    "Brother Xia, are you worried about this? Don''t worry, this border can be freely retracted for me, and the herbs in the border are already in my bag, as long as I take the border back into the space of the bracelet! "


    Smell speech, Xia Jue is a burst of surprise again, this small regiment son and space he all have some accidents, didn''t expect this bracelet a dead thing can condense a space?


    But soon, Xia Jue thought of a problem.


    "The space in your bracelet has no spiritual power. How can you afford these herbs? What''s the difference between this and storing them in a storage bag?"


    The value of herbs is reflected when they are still alive and have spiritual power in the body.


    If there is no spiritual power in the storage bag and other space, the herb can''t absorb the spiritual power, so it will slowly consume the spiritual power in the body. At that time, the herb may not even be as good as ordinary weeds.


    "No, Xia Jue, you don''t know. The medicine field and jiejie are connected with the bracelet in my hand, so the spirit power is naturally included. It seems that the spirit power can be stored in it. I don''t know if it will produce spirit power..."


    This made Xia Jue understand one thing. This bracelet is actually a magic weapon. It has its own space, similar to the magic weapon that xiaotuanzi used in the rune magic weapon at the beginning. There is space for xiaotuanzi to have spiritual power at the same time. However, xiaotuanzi''s magic weapon has weak spiritual power, which is only enough for xiaotuanzi to survive, but there is no way for xiaotuanzi to survive Tuanzi grew up.


    Maybe the function of this bracelet is similar to that of xiaotuanzi''s magic weapon, but the better thing is that it can provide spiritual power


    This magic weapon is very powerful. If he encounters it, it''s better to get one for xiaotuanzi, so that xiaotuanzi can grow up without being in danger


    But obviously, this bracelet belongs to Wednesday now, so it won''t win people''s favor. Moreover, the bracelet automatically chooses Wednesday as its owner, and others can''t get any advantage.


    Xia Jue didn''t have this idea. Instead, he said something else to Wednesday. Then he mainly listened to the environment on this side and looked at the familiar and incomprehensible map in front of him. Xia Jue once suspected that the direction on Wednesday was just a mistake


    For example, it is clear that it is desert here, but why is there such a deep forest with aura accumulation?


    Maybe the map is wrong?


    But it''s more likely that Wednesday was wrong


    As for why Xia Jue is here to listen to "nonsense" on Wednesday? It''s just conniving xiaotuanzi to absorb more spiritual power here.


    Xia Jue thinks that this little Tuan Zi has lived in the magic weapon for such a long time. He has never left the magic weapon. He doesn''t know how many hands he has passed in front of him and how many years he has spent. Now he has made a contract with him. Now that he has such a free and safe time, it''s better to let him have a good time.


    After listening to Wednesday''s "nonsense" for a while, Xia Jue and Wednesday took out the storage bag and practiced slowly.


    The small world seems to be open for a long time, and they are not in a hurry to go out. It''s very safe inside the border. Now they have a lot of things on hand. Besides, there are so many people staring at them. It''s better to take this opportunity to practice slowly in a place with plenty of aura


    The main reason is that although you can''t feel the spiritual power of the medicine field here, you can feel the spiritual power outside. It''s also a good thing to practice with the spiritual power outside the border.


    Much more efficient than anywhere else


    So Xia Jue and Wednesday are very satisfied with this.


    Although xiaotuanzi said he enjoyed the environment here, he didn''t slack off. Seeing that his master and Wednesday were practicing, he also nestled on Xia Jue''s shoulder and practiced slowly.


    Although he didn''t know what effect his practice had, he was born with a general, he knew how to practice, how to devour the spiritual power and turn it into his own use.


    Although he didn''t have any tricks, he was able to absorb the spirit power, and he didn''t know where the spirit power would go in the end


    It''s just that the process of absorbing spiritual power is very comfortable, so xiaotuanzi is also happy to start practicing


    They just ignore the world disputes outside the border and grow stronger in their own world


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Sanxian to recover from his meditation, and his strength also improved. He looked at the changes in his body with great interest and went to see if there were any changes in the medicine field


    Since he knew that the border could be controlled by him, and the herbs could be owned by him, he was very concerned about this medicinal field, and every time he wanted to see whether the herbs grew well.At this time, nature is no exception.


    It''s just that these herbs have been in the border for a long time, and they haven''t received any external influence, so they haven''t changed much.


    And the only thing worth noticing is that the herb next to the one xiaotuanzi took is blooming?


    Can this herb blossom and bear fruit?


    Wednesday was very confused about this, looking at Xiao Tuan Zi resting on Xia Jue''s shoulder, he rubbed him.


    Then he kneaded a few times because he felt very good. Xiaotuanzi was interrupted during the rest. He was very upset. In addition, the other side kneaded again and again, and said in a voice that didn''t wake up: "don''t do it..."


    On Wednesday, he was stunned, and then began to laugh. Just as he was about to continue, Tuanzi opened his eyes and saw that the person who was manipulating himself was not his own master. He was very angry. Seeing that the other person was ready to reach out, he immediately used his aura


    Then, as soon as his finger touched xiaotuanzi on Wednesday, he was attacked by a lot of aura. He could not help stepping back a few steps to release the attack of aura


    Strong aura makes people unable to deal with it directly. If it is not for xiaotuanzi''s mercy, the impact of powerful Aura will break several fingers on Wednesday in an instant.


    After being forced back by Lingli on Wednesday, I just giggled


    After all, he didn''t mean to play a trick on xiaotuanzi, but he didn''t know why. After he felt that the other side felt good, he began to knead a few times.

 Chapter 680

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you..."


    On Wednesday, I touched the back of my head to prove my innocence, but I found that I had forgotten what to do.


    For a moment, embarrassment was in place.


    At this time, Xia Jue also came out of his own world. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He just had a little fight with xiaotuanzi on Wednesday. He didn''t think it was necessary to care about it. So even if he realized what was going on here, he continued his cultivation and came out at this time.


    Seeing that his master came back in the final decision, xiaotuanzi rubbed Xia Jue''s face intimately, and then used his spiritual power in front of him.


    Seems to be showing off?


    Show off that they are not lazy in this period of time, there is a good absorption of spiritual power.


    Xia Jue was in a good mood when he saw such a little Tuan Zi. He calmed the other party for a while, and then said to Wednesday, "the little Tuan Zi is very angry when he gets up. You can accommodate him."


    He saw the mistake on Wednesday, but he also felt that xiaotuanzi had just made some heavy moves. After all, Wednesday was also a relatively high level of strength, and he was forced back by xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power. It''s really unreasonable to start.


    "That''s why I''m angry when I get up. It''s him who bullies me..."


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t stand on his side, xiaotuanzi was very aggrieved and unconvinced. He looked at Wednesday fiercely and even gave each other some color.


    On Wednesday, when he knew the power of xiaotuanzi, he immediately went down Xiajue''s steps and said, "no, no, but I''ve offended him so much. Xiaotuanzi is excusable for treating me like this..."


    "Hum."


    For Wednesday''s soft, also know how their master''s attitude, small Tuanzi also had to see good.


    I wonder why I should do this to myself.


    Then he said, "why did you bother me just now? You don''t bully me just because you think I''m a bully..."


    "Where are you going to bully..."


    On Wednesday, he followed the topic without thinking, and xiaotuanzi was very angry.


    "What are you talking about?" he said immediately


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I just said that the herbs over there are a little strange..."


    "I don''t know if you can''t find the antidote, but the strange herb appears next to the one you want, so I want to know if you will understand what happened, and then I want to wake you up and ask. I didn''t expect that I felt so good that I couldn''t control myself..."


    "Sorry..."


    Although the last voice was relatively weak, xiaotuanzi also heard the words of apology on Wednesday. He didn''t hate the person on Wednesday so much in his heart.


    Little Tuanzi was also a little curious when he heard that the other side was so open.


    I just saw that the herb was growing well and full of spiritual power. I could practice together with his spiritual power, and then I wanted to take it for myself.


    As for the flowering of nearby herbs, it was unexpected.


    After hearing what was said on Wednesday, xiaotuanzi looked at Xiajue and motioned to him that he really wanted to know about it.


    Xia Jue knows xiaotuanzi''s idea through the induction of the contract. He is very helpless about xiaotuanzi''s way of doing it. Although he wants to go to the invitation on Wednesday, he can''t face it. Finally, he wants to find him as a middleman to agree to it and satisfy xiaotuanzi''s curiosity?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jue began to worry about whether he had indulged little Tuan Zi too much. Now he would


    But there are some discord between xiaotuanzi and Wednesday, which is not what Xia Jue wants to see.


    At the moment, seeing that his heart was like this, he agreed and thought, forget it, it''s not that he can''t connive.


    He can bear the consequences.


    "You can go and see with Wednesday, or you can know something."


    With that, Xia Jue took out the pills and slowly cultivated the fruits after he was settled.


    What he is practicing now is not hierarchy, but mental method.


    The consistency of each move is reflected in this initiation, so it consumes a lot of mental energy.


    And cactus juice can only restore vitality, but it doesn''t help mental power, so Xia Jue can only use pills to slowly restore his mental power at this time.


    Naturally, this process of consumption and recovery is also conducive to the change of mental power.


    This practice repeated many times, the spirit will become strong.


    At that time, the moves and thinking will become fast, and the middle will be very smooth.


    Sometimes, the outcome does not depend on the level of ability, but on which side is more flexible.


    For a long time, Xia Jue has always resorted to a single move, but as for flexibility, he has little contact.


    But at this time, it''s hard not to be flexible. When you reach a new level, you feel more and more small, know less and can use less.Therefore, we have to develop in all aspects to make ourselves stronger


    After digesting the pills, Xia Jue''s mouth was smiling.


    He is very satisfied with his achievements this time. After a fight with himself, he knows more about his moves. So this time, he has a lot of ideas.


    Only in actual combat can we realize whether these ideas can be used smoothly.


    Not enough for the current situation, it is also good for Xia Jue.


    "Master!"


    Contract at this time came the cry of little Tuanzi, maybe the distance is not enough, the sound did not achieve the effect, so where the contract sounded the voice of little Tuanzi.


    For a moment, Xia Jue didn''t realize it, but he was at a loss. When he thought of it, he said: "what''s wrong with xiaotuanzi?"


    Then he got up and went to the direction of Wednesday and xiaotuanzi.


    This is the border. It''s very safe, and there''s no hatred between xiaotuanzi and Xiajue on Wednesday except for a little fight. So Xiajue is not worried about it. Maybe xiaotuanzi doesn''t know why the herbs are blooming, so he just wants to ask his opinion?


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue came to the side of xiaotuanzi on Wednesday.


    When Xu just absorbed the pills, what happened between xiaotuanzi and Wednesday, so now it seems a little intimate. Xiaotuanzi is willing to be held in his arms by Wednesday instead of using spiritual power on Wednesday


    Xia Jue recalled the news from the contract. During his absorption of pills, Xu and Xiao Tuanzi said something about herbs on Wednesday, and the two of them got to know each other, so now they are so close


    To this, Xia Jue also feels very helpless.

 Chapter 681

    "Master, it''s amazing here. These herbs should not bloom."


    After seeing Xia Jue coming, xiaotuanzi broke free from his arms on Wednesday and jumped onto Xia Jue''s shoulder to ask.


    Xia Jue didn''t know much about everything. At this time, he couldn''t explain why.


    According to his feeling, these herbs should not blossom.


    But I didn''t expect that this medicine could change


    "The bracelet seems to convey a feeling to me that this herb may be different from the one outside..."


    Hesitated, but said so with Xia Jue on Wednesday, and Xia Jue looked up and seemed to want to know why the other side said so.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. I think it''s because mirage is different from other places, and the herbs that absorb more abundant aura of heaven and earth are also different."


    "Xia Jue, do you remember the cactus we picked for cactus juice? On the surface it as like as two peas, but it is only effective in this way, so I think these herbs are the same.


    In fact, these words on Wednesday are not without reason. Xia Jue also thinks that there is some reason for this.


    "Then why do these herbs bloom all of a sudden after I pick that herb? It''s not because of my herb. "


    "Well, I don''t know. Or something else? "


    Hearing little Tuanzi''s doubts, he couldn''t answer for a while on Wednesday, so he had to helplessly turn to Xia Jue beside him. Xia Jue pondered for a while.


    Asked little Tuanzi, "is the aura here the heaviest?"


    "Yes, the aura is the most concentrated here."


    "The herb you left yesterday must have absorbed the most spiritual power, and the spiritual power carried by the herb is also the most?"


    "Well, what''s the problem? Master, don''t you want me to return the herbs to him on Wednesday? Even if I return them to him, they will all blossom, and they won''t turn into flowers in a moment. What''s more, you promised to give it to me on Wednesday. You can''t do that, master. "


    "Who said you should return the herbs? You are not rare for so many herbs on Wednesday. You just move the herbs so suddenly, so now the spirit power originally distributed by the herbs is absorbed by the herbs around you, and the flowers bloom in a short time."


    "Is that all?"


    On Wednesday, he asked suspiciously, but he explored the aura of his herbs and found that the aura was much more abundant than before.


    Xiaotuanzi also went to feel the change of spiritual power here. It is true that there is no spiritual power to be checked, and it is separated by the herbs nearby. With the flow of spiritual power, it is these flowering herbs that divide the spiritual power.


    "Master, how did you find out?"


    Little Tuanzi was puzzled about this.


    After all, Xia Jue can''t feel the spiritual power, so he won''t be aware of it at the beginning. At the beginning, Xia Jue also said that he didn''t know the herb. Everything came from his own reasoning, but he said the answer very well. It''s hard for people not to wonder why.


    "It''s not so hard. It''s just a simple guess. You just don''t know why this herb blooms and ignore it. It''s clear that it can be inferred, but you can''t understand it if you change the concept... "


    Looking at the flowering herbs in front of him, Xia Jue''s heart was looking forward to it. After all, it can''t be blamed that Wednesday and xiaotuanzi would put this idea on Hua Hua.


    After all, he himself is very curious about whether it can really bear fruit after flowering.


    So now, Xia Jue opened his mouth and said on Wednesday, "why don''t we continue to stay here for a while? After all, it''s safe here. Practice here and see what these flowers look like after they bloom."


    Xiaotuanzi couldn''t help looking at Xiajue: "then why don''t you take away the herbs beside you and concentrate the spiritual power in this area to give them, so that they will blossom faster?"


    "We should pay attention to the truth of concealing everything. Although the spiritual power can promote the growth of herbs together, it depends on whether the herbs can bear so much spiritual power. Now the spiritual power is almost the limit for herbs. Compared with the outside place, the herbs here are not full of spiritual power?"


    "If you take your approach, I''m afraid it will damage several superior herbs on Wednesday."


    On Wednesday, xiaotuanzi nodded, and then looked at Xiajue who sat down to practice. Xiaotuanzi couldn''t help saying, "master, you don''t think this place is full of spiritual energy and suitable for practice, so you stay here again and again?"


    Seems to be seen through his mind, Xia Jue''s brow slightly picked.


    Fortunately, neither Wednesday nor xiaotuanzi noticed this subtle movement. As xiaotuanzi said, the spiritual power here is very abundant and suitable for practice. Besides, the speed of cultivation in Xia Jue''s mind is several times better than that in the outside world.At this time, Xia Jue didn''t want to make a breakthrough. Instead, he wanted to calm down and slowly improve his vitality, mental strength and other aspects. The foundation was always what Xia Jue liked. He didn''t give up in the whole process of cultivation. He wanted to do it well.


    But recently, I''ve been promoted two levels at a time, and I''m a little unsteady


    So Xia Jue just wanted to stabilize his foundation at this time. Unexpectedly, a few days later, he suddenly became Yuandan


    This rise is a robbery, but Xia Jue as the party is not clear, immersed in his own world, also do not know how much sensation he caused.


    When he came back from his own world, he saw that Wednesday was shocked and looked at himself. Then xiaotuanzi also shrank behind him. He seemed to think that he was a terrible existence, and he had a feeling that he didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "Did I do that? Why do you look at me with such an expression... "


    Even if he came back from his own world, it didn''t mean that Xia Jue realized what he had experienced now.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on your successful rescue."


    The words on Wednesday were a little trembling, which made Xia Jue not know why the other side was like this.


    Then, he realized what the other person was saying and felt the change in his body. He was also surprised


    Now I''m the golden elixir!


    This


    "Why don''t I feel like I''ve been robbed?"


    After perceiving the changes in his body, Xia Jue finally realized something.

 Chapter 682

    "It''s a good thing to say that you almost destroyed my medicine field."


    Now, on Wednesday, I was crying.


    "But I''m scared to death. You''ve made us unprepared for the sudden robbery. We can''t rob in the border without saying anything else. Even if I give my magic weapon to help you protect the Dharma, I don''t mind, but you can''t make a good statement about it now! "


    weeping and excited Wednesday, so Xia Jue''s eyes moved to xiaotuanzi, hoping that the other party could give him a clear expression, so that he could know what happened when he was immersed in refining the vitality of his body thing.


    "Master, you have gone too far this time!"


    But it didn''t come true. Xiaotuanzi was also standing on the other side of Wednesday. At the moment, he was both aggrieved and afraid, but his tone was full of complaints.


    "I..."


    All of a sudden, Xia Jue felt that he could not argue.


    "Tell me what happened."


    The tone is rather helpless.


    "You''re so glad to mention it. Do you know that you almost killed us this time! You have to compensate me. The border is gone! "


    With that, on Wednesday, he pointed to the thin film like boundary and said, "if you don''t wake up, we will be buried here, you know?"


    "You didn''t even think about us here? You know, the thunder fell down directly that day, not to mention the little ball. I think the herb would shake three times! There is no such person as you. We don''t even have any preparation. At least we have to give us psychological preparation! "


    "I''ve been robbed? But why don''t I feel it? "


    Xia Jue grasped the key of the other side''s sentence and couldn''t help asking. Indeed, this time, he didn''t feel anything. It seemed as if he was practicing self-cultivation as usual. Although he felt that he had broken through something, then his vitality went a step further.


    He also thought that he had passed the bottleneck period, and after he got through his foundation, he could run the vitality in his body so smoothly.


    I didn''t expect that it was a grade.


    "Of course you don''t feel it. It''s all the border fighting! You do not know how much I love, my heart is bleeding. The enchantment has become everything around you! Although there is a lot of aura, I can''t help tossing about like this. I still have a large area to check and raise. You really go too far! "


    "You have to make it up to me. Most of my aura is in your body!"


    Xia Jue didn''t care about the emotional Wednesday. He turned to see xiaotuanzi, as if he was asking if he was telling the truth on Wednesday.


    "Yes, master. You''ve gone too far this time and made people unprepared. I used to listen to your words and absorb spiritual power, but suddenly there was a loud thunder, and then the master began to rob... "


    "No, it''s easy to say. It''s so powerful when it comes to thunder. Besides, you can''t ask outsiders to help you with the robbery. Even if it''s a magic weapon, you have to use up your power to resist one or two. But you didn''t say a word, you just went to the border to rob. If we go out in the border, it''s not that we don''t go out. If I withdraw the border, the thunder will fall. Do I have any herbs? "


    "You don''t know that the thunder is more powerful than you can bear. After all this, xiaotuanzi and I are scared to death. You haven''t made any response yet


    "But fortunately, this border is really stable and has sufficient spiritual power. It''s absorbed by you, and the time to get through the robbery is much faster. Otherwise... "


    With that, I didn''t complain much on Wednesday. Instead, I looked out worried.


    Following his eyes on Wednesday, Xia Jue saw the presence of a figure outside the border.


    "Someone''s looking for it?"


    Xia Jue was very confused. There was a heavy fog here. It was impossible for so many people to gather all at once.


    "It''s good for you to say that the thunder is not only loud, but also splits the thunder in the deep forest. It''s good. The position outside is very clear. There are more and more people gathering here, and the border is so thin that it is almost unbearable because it bears the thunder for you. "


    At this time, xiaotuanzi couldn''t help interrupting. The mood on Wednesday was the same in his body: "yes, master. If it wasn''t for their fear of you in the border, they didn''t dare to act rashly. First, they randomly tried to see if they could break through the border, but they didn''t fight with all their strength. "


    "After the thunder robbery, I can''t bear the attack of more than three people."


    From the mouth of Wednesday and xiaotuanzi, I knew that I had caused this kind of big trouble unconsciously. I couldn''t help feeling guilty. When I just wanted to apologize, I spoke first on Wednesday.


    "Don''t say anything to me. I don''t want to take on the outside attack with this border. I want to take this medicine field back. How do you feel now? Can you go out and have a fight? It''s not that I''m selfish. Without this border, my herbs will be gone. "


    "Besides, we have been hiding here all the time, and the border can''t protect us all the time I''m really sorry, brother Xia. Please... "Xia Jue also knows that this is Wednesday''s stubborn, looks a bit wayward. But he also understood that he had been with herbs for such a long time in this border on Wednesday, and had a blind date with that bracelet. It was rare for him to have such a magic weapon to rely on. If it was sacrificed so freely, he would not like to.


    Even though people are selfish, it''s impossible for Xia Jue to say that Wednesday is not. Besides, it''s also because of himself that he reduced the other party to asking himself to solve the problem


    If you don''t rob in the border, the border will not be wasted to this extent. You can stay here all the time with the protection of the border on Wednesday, and you won''t be afraid of these people outside.


    However, if it wasn''t for jiejie to bear the thunder for himself, what would it be like for these people outside to hear the thunder come and do things to themselves when they didn''t recover quickly during or after the robbery?


    But


    Xia Jue could not help sighing that if he put a few wisps of spiritual consciousness outside, he would not be able to pay attention to the situation.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Seeing Xia Jue''s systematic apology, he was startled on Wednesday and said: "no, I don''t blame you. I''m just too worried. I can''t help but worry about the situation outside. Ah, I''m so stupid. I can''t speak well. I really don''t blame you. There''s no way to deal with the border. Herbs and Lingli are still there. I really don''t blame you... "

 Chapter 683

    On Wednesday, the incoherent words about to cry also made Xia Jue feel regret.


    How desperate he and xiaotuanzi were this Wednesday before he came back from his own world.


    First of all, more and more serious thunder robberies will be directly cut down. If the border suffers less thunder robberies and falls on him, Wednesday and xiaotuanzi around him will definitely not be able to avoid being hurt.


    And their strength is under their own. I''m afraid they can''t bear the thunder robbery. So when the thunder robbery is going on, their hearts may be very flustered.


    That is, they are worried that they can not bear the border crossing, and they are also worried about whether they will be able to cross the robbery smoothly.


    Even though he said on Wednesday that he was very distressed about the border, it was just because he was worried about himself and started to go through the robbery without any preparation. After this uneasy and flustered mood, he saw more and more people gathered outside for fear that the other party would break through the border in an instant and give them a fatal blow.


    After experiencing a life and death despair, I found that there was still a set of dead road ahead, and that state of mind was really hard to imagine.


    So how flustered they are when they see themselves waking up


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Although the border looks like this, it is better than nothing. Let me go out first, and you stay here. "


    "Brother Xia, I admit that these people came for you in the first place. But now, they have seen the existence of the medicine field. Why can''t they afford to be greedy? After you go out, not everyone will fight against you first. At this time, they are likely to fight in two ways, and then quickly want to take my herbs. "


    "At this time, how can I take care of my medicine field, so let''s go out together. This border still needs to cover up these auras to prevent them from going out... "


    "I''ve got some good news to tell you after this is settled."


    Then he put his hand on the bracelet on Wednesday and gave it a smile.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Jue frowned. It''s not unreasonable for him to think like this on Wednesday, but it''s even more difficult to deal with the fact that he shows so blatantly that the boundary originates from his bracelet.


    "I''m here to attract attention. If you withdraw the border again, remember to take care of yourself."


    There are many experts outside. Although Xia Jue doesn''t worry, he may not be able to adapt to the newly upgraded ability quickly. He doesn''t notice the danger on Wednesday, so Xia Jue can''t help reminding himself to pay attention to safety on Wednesday.


    Then, in the voice of the contract, he said to xiaotuanzi, "xiaotuanzi, when you have to protect the safety of Wednesday, you should stay with him first."


    "All right, master."


    Xiaotuanzi is not a supernatural creature that can''t distinguish the situation, so he quickly responded at this time, and then stayed on his shoulder on Wednesday, on guard against any attack that might come at any time.


    Although he doesn''t have any way to attack, he has been absorbing psychic power these days. If necessary, he can give full play to the absorbed psychic power, which can keep people away from him and Wednesday.


    After hearing xiaotuanzi''s reply, Xia Jue was slightly relieved. Then he said to Wednesday, "you let me go out first, and when I go out, I will cancel the border. At that time, they will mean that the border is because of my hands."


    This is the best choice, after all, for Wednesday, there is really no way to antagonize these masters.


    He is not the one in a million elites who can be hostile by a moment of luck.


    "Good."


    On Wednesday, he agreed. Then Xia Jue went forward. When he came into contact with the boundary, he secretly took the boundary back into his bracelet. This time, he was no longer opening the boundary or closing the boundary. Instead, he directly took all the boundary back.


    The result did not wait until Wednesday and others reacted, this field of medicine, even a whole deep forest, disappeared in the public''s vision and senses in an instant, and the rest was the quicksand at the foot of a barren thing.


    Xia Jue was also very shocked. He didn''t realize what happened on Wednesday, and xiaotuanzi was the same!


    The three creatures were at a loss in the same place, but the other one reacted first and said to Xia Jue, "you are worthy of being the apprentice of the old bastard. Is this large area of deep forest made of fantasy? I said, how did you get such a big fog? You wanted to hide your figure so that you could live under our hands? "


    "However, your luck is too bad. You found such a good place, but you passed the thunder robbery and were found by us."


    "Ha ha ha, you must have never thought that you would fall into such a situation one day. Today is the day of your death. Take your life


    On Wednesday, Xia and bajue were shocked, but they couldn''t see each other.


    The change of the venue is due to the border!


    And this deep forest is all one!


    Therefore, xiaotuanzi felt the spiritual power, which originated from the whole deep forest.


    With such abundant spiritual power and strong strength, it''s no wonder that they can withstand the thunder robbery, and they can still endure the "random" attack of many people.When Xia Jue lamented the strength of the people who built the border, he could not help but be alert to the current situation.


    Although these people feel that the change of the scene is due to their own mistakes, they can''t help worrying that these people will pick the weak first, so as to defeat him at one stroke.


    Compared with Xia Jue, he was always in a hurry to let others down first.


    The figure moves with the wind, and then Xia Jue takes their lives.


    "Bold! It''s a surprise attack


    The other party a public horse can''t help but be vigilant, to Xia Jue''s kill intention is more thick a few minutes.


    Xia Jue said with a slight smile: "you came here when I was in the thunderstorm, not for such a thing as'' taking advantage of my illness and killing me ''? If I hadn''t been in the border, I would have been a dead soul under the sword now! "


    "So what, die!"


    Seeing that his inner thoughts are broken by Xia Jue, the other party is not talking nonsense, so he makes a move directly.


    Just a moment of breathing is more than 20 moves.


    On the other side, Wednesday was watched, and neither side started.


    The other side didn''t know the foundation of Wednesday, and because of the bracelet, it was impossible to see through the strength of Wednesday, so these people didn''t dare to act rashly. Compared with such an unimportant person as Wednesday, they came here this time mainly for Xia Jue''s life.


    And now it''s just for the sake of Xia Jue''s life and the deep forest and medicine field that Xia Jue has such spiritual power.


    As for Wednesday and xiaotuanzi, who is harmless to people and animals on his shoulders, they just stare at each other to prevent them from running away, and they are not in a hurry to deal with them.

 Chapter 684

    After Xia Jue''s death, it''s not too late to deal with this character.


    Anyway, there are so many people on their side. If they want to leave on Wednesday, it''s hard to fly, isn''t it?


    So no one cares about Wednesday. Everyone is watching the battle on Xia Jue''s side.


    "The sooner we can solve Xia Jue, the better. He is not clear about his ability now. If the delay makes him familiar with the ability brought by his new realm, it will be even harder to deal with it!"


    It seems that the leader of a certain team, after several hundred moves, was very unwilling to tell the people around him.


    However, when Xia Jue heard these words, he raised his mouth and said with a smile, "sorry, it''s late."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon sword had penetrated into the speaker''s heart, and then the team was buried here.


    But there were a lot of onlookers. After a moment, a new group of people started a new war with Xia Jue.


    On Wednesday, I was scared to watch, but I didn''t dare to breathe out loud. I could only try my best to reduce my sense of existence, hoping that no one would notice him.


    See these people and Xia Jue duel, every move is a kill move, that ruthless force and kill intention, but he has no way to deal with a move!


    Under such circumstances, how can he not worry?


    Worried about their comfort at the same time, also afraid of Xia Jue will fall into the wind.


    If they fall into the downwind, it means they will be dead!


    This end, Wednesday just a little thought, then cold from head to foot.


    Xiaotuanzi is also very worried about the safety of his master. The master and he are connected. The contract has already been made. If Xia Jue has any accident, it will not come to a good end as the spirit of the contract.


    But compared with the contract, xiaotuanzi worried about Xiajue more from his inner feelings.


    Xia Jue is almost the first person to see for xiaotuanzi.


    After he had spiritual consciousness, he lived through a lot of years in the magic weapon. The limitation of Rune made him unable to grow up and contact the outside world. However, after meeting Xia Jue, he saw Xia Jue, the owner of his contract, who was struggling with himself, seizing any opportunity that he could seize, and constantly growing up through competition with himself and reflection.


    The other side will not be able to have more cruel and more advantageous ways to use him because he is a spiritual object, and directly liberate him from the rune and magic weapon.


    Then he made a contract to give the spiritual things the greatest benefits.


    Xiaotuanzi doesn''t think he made the contract. The smart Xiajue didn''t see through it. The other party just didn''t see through it.


    In the world, has there ever been such a person willing to be good to it?


    Later, he indulged it in his arms and took good care of him.


    Clearly, the spirit things in the contract are treated coldly, and his life and death will not affect the master. If the master''s life and death will affect him. Therefore, when people encounter danger, they let the supernatural things solve it first, and then they face the danger by themselves.


    However, Xia Jue went against his way and went against the danger to solve him and protect him well.


    It is the most dangerous place to fight with him on Wednesday, and it is the most dangerous place to stay with him.


    In fact, the host doesn''t know that he doesn''t have to worry too much about safety on Wednesday.


    The bracelet on Wednesday''s hand can freely retract and release the border. When the deep forest is completely retracted on Wednesday, there is a border on the body that can''t be broken.


    But Xia Jue still wants to arrange xiaotuanzi here on Wednesday. It''s definitely not just a matter of safety on Wednesday.


    To be sure, it''s to make xiaotuanzi safe.


    Little Tuanzi was deeply moved when he thought of this.


    At the beginning, when Xia Jue broke through in the dreamland, he was as resentful as he was on Wednesday.


    Why did Xia Jue have to break through at this time? If the border was fragile, would they not have no place to die. Although Xia Jue is his master, his emotion is not as selfish as that of Wednesday, but in fact, he is just a spiritual creature who just came out to see the world.


    At this moment, he felt the thunder above his head, felt a force around him, and the spirit power dispersed around him. When Xia Jue came back to him, how could he feel the sage''s no resentment.


    However, now he how to complain.


    Xia Jue''s figure is still in the scarlet, and xiaotuanzi doesn''t dare to know Xia Jue''s situation with the feeling of contract, for fear that if he thinks his mind moves, he will be distracted and in danger.


    But looking at such a group of people to Xiajue''s direction in the past, xiaotuanzi''s heart is very worried.


    At the same time, he also felt the person under him - he was also very nervous on Wednesday.


    The body can''t control a little shiver, because anxious and appeared some thin sweat, and then withstand the wind, it is able to feel the sound of rapid heartbeat."Brother Xia, it''s going to be OK."


    Deliberately lowered the voice, but there is no way to cover up the meaning of shaking.


    Xiaotuanzi is also very worried. Now, I don''t know what group of people it is. Xia Jue still faces the enemy alone, as if he didn''t know he was tired. There are still a lot of people watching


    At this time, xiaotuanzi couldn''t help thinking of the seal, the powerful seal, why didn''t the owner use it?


    If you use that, these people around are not a problem, right?


    Xia Jue didn''t want to use the seal, but now he is not sure that he can use it well. If he faces so many enemies today, he is really alone, he will not panic. But he didn''t dare to gamble on Wednesday and xiaotuanzi''s life to bet that he could use the seal well.


    Just now, he forgot to pay attention to the situation outside, which led to the situation on Wednesday and xiaotuanzi. At the moment, if he took out the seal again, he would not care about their safety. What''s the difference between such a way of doing things and those who want their own lives for the benefit of the other party.


    If he only has interests in his eyes and nothing to do with himself, isn''t that what he hates most?


    After taking this into account, Xia Jue became more and more brave. His strength is not that he can not deal with these people in front of him. He is not afraid. Even if he is tired, he can protect the people he wants to protect!


    In the twinkling of an eye for a breath, Xia Jue then put into a new battle.


    Although everyone thought that this time had passed for a long time with their own ideas, in the blink of an eye, a hundred moves had passed. In the process of switching between groups of people and horses, it was just a long time.


    For Xia Jue, this time is also a big challenge. He has to go all out to bear the attack of different people

 Chapter 685

    Xiaotuanzi secretly worried about Xia Jue''s situation, and it was the same on Wednesday.


    Looking at the tense war, he once forgot to breathe, and did not know who took the lead in shouting a word. Then some people''s attention was divided by them.


    Xu Shi thinks that they are the people Xia Jue cares about. Hijacking them and threatening their lives can hinder Xia Jue''s action.


    Even if there is a little interference, it is good, so after someone takes the lead in shouting, someone''s attention falls on them.


    Xiaotuanzi and Wednesday can''t help but worry about their own safety. Although they say that the ability of the bracelet on Wednesday can save themselves, if they don''t find the ability of the bracelet and think about last Wednesday''s life, they still have to restrain the function of the bracelet and deal with the present situation with their own ability.


    Seeing that the safety of xiaotuanzi was threatened on Wednesday, Xia Jue was worried.


    The action of the hand is also fast, obviously anxious, and the other side is also pressing step by step, not relaxed, let Xiajue easily.


    The more such a battle evolves into a fast rhythm, it used to be hundreds of moves in the blink of an eye, but now it''s already two or three hundred moves.


    It''s dazzling to turn over the action. On Wednesday, I have to pinch a cold sweat for Xia Jue.


    Looking at these attacks in front of him, he immediately said to him, "don''t worry about your master. I''m fine here. If he''s worried, it''s not good."


    Although these people want to influence Xia Jue by themselves, their ultimate goal is Xia Jue. If Xia Jue shows any flaws because of scruples, they will die after the other party wins.


    Xia Jue on the other side, after being warned by xiaotuanzi, became less impatient. Although his speed was as fast as he had just been, his moves became more regular.


    In this way, there was no way for the convenience to continue to draw with Xia Jue, and he was almost slaughtered by one side.


    But fortunately, there are many people on their side, and the flaws of others will soon be made up by them, so for a moment, Xia Jue failed to please them.


    As for Wednesday and xiaotuanzi, although they won''t be defeated in one move, they have few people, and their ability is not as strong as Xia Jue, so they are in a dangerous situation after several moves.


    After a short time, the opponent''s sword spirit passed his sleeve on Wednesday, and then drew a blood mark on his arm.


    Even in such a situation, he was not willing to retreat or show weakness on Wednesday. On the contrary, he was still full of spirit and began to meet the enemy.


    Without him, Xia Jue''s strength also increased greatly in the process of his self-cultivation.


    Although he used to rely on the luck of fascination to save himself from all kinds of sufferings, at the moment, he has little experience in the competition of strength, and he is in a worse situation.


    Just think about in the heart, if oneself defeated, so will add a lot of trouble to Xia Jue.


    Therefore, under the support of an idea in my heart, facing so many people who were not inferior to him in force on Wednesday, I still could not really let the other side succeed in thousands or even tens of thousands of moves.


    But although the border can take care of him, but he does not want to let the border be spied out, so he has completely put it away.


    The wind of the sword came, and it was a fierce vitality.


    There is no place to hide, it can only be the strength of the least, but it is inevitable to draw a bloodstain on your skin.


    Fortunately, xiaotuanzi is a spiritual force, and has not turned into a specific image, so he has not received any harm at the moment.


    In addition, relying on Xia Jue''s strength and strong contractual ability, the situation of xiaotuanzi is better than that of Wednesday.


    It''s just that although xiaotuanzi has spiritual power, he doesn''t know how to use it to meet the enemy, and he doesn''t know how to protect the enemy, so it seems useless.


    Xiaotuanzi was worried but helpless.


    We have to attack some people who want to get close to Wednesday, and then give them a fatal blow, so that they can''t start.


    Those who use short weapons can''t get any good from xiaotuanzi.


    Xia Jue was even more angry when he saw that there were bloodstains on Wednesday''s clothes. First, he complained that his ability had not yet reached the level that could make everyone fear and protect his friends. Second, he resented that the other party had done so. It was clear that he was the only one who was against xiaotuanzi on Wednesday


    But when I think about it, is it because of my master that I am the enemy?


    My master, I don''t think he is the enemy of the whole world.


    Self mocked for a while, Xia Jue or concentrate on the enemy.


    Because I was worried about the situation of Wednesday and xiaotuanzi, I was moving faster and faster, and I gradually felt like I was killing my eyes.


    It''s like an evil god.


    There are corpses and blood under the feet


    The other side didn''t know how long they had been plotting outside the border. There was an unspeakable tacit understanding between everyone, that is, to take his life.Xia Jue can only laugh at himself for being so attractive that everyone wants to take his life.


    Then, the casualties on one side of the war changed the situation somewhat.


    People on one side were naturally very worried when they saw such a situation, and they immediately raised their swords to help.


    The people around on Wednesday also speeded up their moves. Soon, they couldn''t cope with it. Originally it was just a slight scratch, but now it''s still three points. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root, and there''s still some points to meet the enemy.


    Seeing the tension in his heart, little Tuanzi could not help but use all the spiritual power he absorbed, becoming a very pure protective film of spiritual power.


    It can make the opponent''s moves unable to break through the protective film for a moment, but unable to hurt Wednesday.


    But inside the protective film on Wednesday, it was able to attack.


    In this way, it gives Wednesday a break.


    Later, xiaotuanzi almost ran out of spiritual power, and with the effect of the contract, he returned to Xia Jue''s arms,


    closed his eyes and kept on relying on the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    But now the border has been closed on Wednesday, so the aura around is not much, and the speed of xiaotuanzi''s recovery is not fast.


    Relying on the connection of the contract, Xia Jue also understands the current situation of xiaotuanzi.


    Aware of the weak little ball in his arms, Xia Jue is more and more worried about the situation.


    If the protection of xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power disappears, he will die in an instant on Wednesday!


    It''s not that there''s no way to save your life, but


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to live on the bracelet under his own eyes.

 Chapter 686

    Xia Jue, who had already killed his red eyes, now his eyes are more red, and his spiritual power has obviously consumed a lot, but now his opponent''s number of people is also very fast. It can be said that victory is in sight!


    Xia Jue slightly adjusted his breathing and slowly began to use the remaining energy.


    There is no time to slow down in this war, so even if there is cactus juice, a tool that can recover quickly, there is no way to use it.


    If his own strength is exhausted before the other party''s number is completely annihilated, this is the burial place of Xia Jue.


    But there is no way, he can''t watch Wednesday, because he doesn''t go all out and run to death?


    Therefore, Xia Jue had no way to think too much. It seemed that he had no way to retreat, and he had to fight all the way forward.


    I didn''t leave any life for myself.


    Just because, Xia Jue is not willing to care about these, and sacrificed Wednesday.


    The pressure of Tai Long Sword came down from the sky, but it was resisted by the other side. The vacuum big hand seal released one move after another, but it was dissolved by the other side one after another.


    I have to admit that Xia Jue is worried now.


    Saw on Wednesday again suffered the sword injury, on the shoulder already entered the meat three points, almost could see the bone!


    Xia Jue clenched his teeth and killed three people at the same time.


    There''s no way to continue to consume it. If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to save his life on Wednesday!


    In this way of thinking, Xia Jue wanted to bear the damage of the other side, and met the enemy by killing one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    He thought that he had a good foundation, a good foundation and a strong body.


    He can carry it down in this way.


    So, it''s worth it to exchange his injury for a healthy life on Wednesday.


    Just as he was about to take action to make it come true, little Tuan Zi seemed to recover a little, and then he stroked Xia Jue''s fingers with a trace of spiritual power.


    Then, through the way of contract, he introduced his pure spiritual power into Xiajue''s body.


    It seems to comfort Xia Jue, let him not be so impatient.


    Also seems to be worried about Xia Jue


    When the spirit power entered the body, it was a little cold, which made Xia Jue''s reason come back in the state of killing red eyes and bewitching.


    Xia Jue raised his sword, but he had to admit that xiaotuanzi was worried.


    Indeed, if you deal with the enemy in this way, it means that you have to fight against the enemy.


    When other people show up again, they will be consumed by him.


    After a look at the situation on Wednesday, Xia Jue quickly turned the Tai Long Sword and the vacuum fingerprints to fight against the enemy at a faster speed.


    Converged a point spirit consciousness, so at the moment Xia Jue can''t know the situation of Wednesday in time.


    But he can deal with the people in front of him wholeheartedly.


    When Xia Jue does this, he has already made other people on the field panic.


    Because


    They have no way to break this situation.


    At the moment, Xia Jue''s prestige enveloped the whole audience, making people almost unable to breathe.


    So the action was a bit slow, and on Wednesday we had a chance to slow down.


    Just now, when xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power came down, although he didn''t need to be too nervous, in fact, his body didn''t slow down.


    He has to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of his opponents first.


    But at the moment is not the same, the other hand''s speed slowed down, let him have a way to deal with it.


    At this time, the duel of tens of thousands of moves has passed.


    On Wednesday, I felt that my arms were not my own.


    I''m too tired to lift.


    The sword in his hand seemed to be weak, as if he would break away from the control of his palm in the next second and fall directly to the ground.


    On Wednesday, I even thought that I could not stick to it.


    However, Xia Jue is still working hard for him, so he doesn''t want to give up.


    Take a deep breath and extract the remaining part of the spirit power.


    Compared with Xia Jue Na''s elixir, who has just become a golden elixir, he realized that he was surrounded by the border and waiting for you to leave the mobile phone meeting at any time.


    This is a big fight.


    Xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power can be stored infinitely, so xiaotuanzi is constantly absorbing spiritual power.


    What he can do on Wednesday is to put himself in the best condition.


    However, he is only on Wednesday. How can he compare with xiaotuanzi and even Xia Jue?


    Although he had drunk cactus juice to recover his vitality to the peak before the fight, what can he do?


    Faced with so many people in front of him, he felt almost desperate on Wednesday.But Xiajue hopes to get his salvation.


    The other party is trying to get him out of the present situation, how can he support until the other party can deal with this matter for him?


    His hands softened and he had no strength. It seemed that his sword weighed ten thousand jin.


    Ears also have tinnitus, dry lips, a time has forgotten where they are.


    Numb sword, numb resistance by each sword and the opponent''s moves after the impact of the residual force.


    He can only bear, the heart of the mind to make him unable to fall.


    And the instinct of the body makes him less hurt.


    But after all, some can''t be defeated


    When preparing to fall, he seems to see Xia Jue come out of the blood, covered with blood, but the pace is calm, fast to his side.


    Seeing this scene on Wednesday, I couldn''t help thinking that if I was lazy, why not?


    Hesitated in the heart for a while, now oneself can open the bound of bracelet, so come, oneself can live.


    But then he thought that he had nothing to do with this treasure. If he died like this, Xia Jue also understood the lives of those people and inherited his bracelet, which was a good choice.


    So hesitated, the corner of the mouth on Wednesday showed a smile, and finally did not open the border.


    The sword is out of my hand, and I don''t know where


    The body also can''t stand, sword wind so head-on of come over, as if, have no place to escape.


    Are you going to die?


    Ask yourself on Wednesday.


    I''m going to die.


    Answer yourself on Wednesday.


    At the last glance, he saw the figure of Xia Jue.


    In the heart can''t help but rise an idea, don''t be so anxious come over, slow down, also nothing.


    He doesn''t blame him.


    Then he closed his eyes on Wednesday. He was so tired that he just wanted to forget the situation and have a good rest.


    This is the result of overuse of vitality


    The smile on Wednesday is even stronger.


    Xia Jue was a little more flustered.

 Chapter 687

    Seeing the figure falling down on Wednesday, Xia Jue''s vitality was in a bit of confusion, because he was anxious and almost possessed.


    Fortunately, xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power has been maintaining his reason, and now, it also suppresses his inner impulse.


    But he was hurt by his vitality and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The other side obviously didn''t want Xia Jue to annihilate them so smoothly without any cost, so he used all his tricks and had to die with him on Wednesday.


    At this time, Xia Jue had finished cleaning up the enemies in front of him.


    So they''re still alive, but they''re running away.


    It''s also a good revenge to be able to kill the current Wednesday.


    These people have been squatting in Xiajue for such a long time. For the reward of the major sects and the magic weapons on Xiajue, they have their own plans.


    At the moment, I''m not willing to lose my life even if I get nothing.


    Now death will drag Wednesdays to hell!


    Facing such a crazy attack, it''s natural that we can''t cope with it on Wednesday.


    "Kill


    See the figure on Wednesday can not stand when the crowd suddenly broke out this voice.


    That''s what everyone''s thinking right now.


    In general with Xia Jue, they are also red eyed because of their "long-term" fighting. Their strength is a little weaker than those against Xia Jue, so they can barely make a "draw" with Wednesday.


    This is the moment to seize the opportunity.


    Their fate has long been doomed, in that moment was fixed, but this does not affect their ability to kill!


    In this way, we went all out.


    After Xia Jue vomited a mouthful of blood, his figure slowed down for a few moments. For a moment, there was no way to save him from these people.


    Even if he didn''t hurt his mind because of his impatience, his tired body was not as vigorous as it was in the morning.


    But even so, Xia Jue regretted that because of himself, his life on Wednesday was destroyed!


    Xia Jue''s remorse and anger made him forget where he was. The collapse in a moment made his blood red eyes sink down, as if there was no bottom.


    It makes people feel a little chilly, plus endless fear.


    Wednesday''s body fell down, Xia Jue didn''t notice Wednesday''s breathing, to see if he could save it. At the moment, he has forgotten everything, just remember to wipe out these people in front of him.


    Knowing that the Tai long sword was stained with the last person''s blood, the yellow sand in the sky could not cover the strong smell of blood.


    Between heaven and earth, as if only Xia Jue was standing here.


    Boundless loneliness


    Endless pain


    One after another, Xia Jue''s body was very tired, and finally he could not stand still and sat on the ground.


    Compared to the body a little tired, but also no more pain.


    He still doesn''t have the ability to protect people close to him


    For a time, Xia Jue doubted himself.


    The dragon sword fell into the yellow sand, and the sand began to bury the body.


    Xia Jue didn''t take out cactus juice from the storage bag to make his body recover. Instead, he sat there and didn''t empty his mind


    At the moment of killing, he seemed to have made a deal with the devil.


    Now the red eyes are still so deep.


    After the end of the last person''s life, Xia Jue didn''t know where to go.


    After a long time, the blood color in Xia Jue''s eyes slowly retreated.


    Then he felt the little Tuanzi''s spirit power in his arms, which gradually transferred to him along with the contract. It was a little more cold, which made him better find his reason.


    Xia Jue smiles, which means bitter and astringent.


    He took xiaotuanzi out of his arms and said, "you don''t have to work so hard. Your spiritual power is consumed so much. You''d better keep it for yourself. I''ll be fine."


    "Master..."


    Xiaotuanzi''s voice was a bit hoarse, and Xiajue''s heart was even more painful


    His mind is also a little unstable, but a consciousness that can''t let xiaotuanzi waste his time has strengthened his heart, and made his reason not to be possessed.


    Just now, he has been possessed several times


    Sighed for a while, Xia Jue threw the red vision in front of him, and wanted to see the things into the target more thoroughly.


    However, I don''t know whether my eyes are stained with my own blood, or the yellow sand in the sky is dyed red.


    Xia Jue couldn''t tell


    "Master..."


    Xiaotuanzi saw that the consciousness of next decision seemed to break up in an instant, and he quickly opened his mouth to attract Xia Jue''s consciousness.


    Fortunately, it did work.


    Only Xia Jue''s mouth left a touch of blood, it seemed that he had just been eaten by the devil."It''s ok..."


    Xia Jue rubbed xiaotuanzi''s head and said with a bitter smile.


    Let a person see also have a bit distressed.


    It''s ok


    Xia Jue repeated these words in his heart.


    If he is now controlled by the devil, then what he has been doing is not in vain?


    Isn''t Wednesday''s sacrifice more


    Thinking of Wednesday, Xia Jue coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    This time, Xia Jue couldn''t even bear the blood, so he sprayed it out directly


    Xiaotuanzi quickly put a few wisps of spiritual power on Xia Jue''s fingers, as if to comfort each other.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue put down his blood.


    "Master, it''s fine on Wednesday!"


    Looking at Xia Jue''s consciousness has come back, the reason is also in, the small regiment son says in a hurry.


    When hearing the name of Wednesday, Xia Jue''s blood surged up again. But this time, Xia Jue was shocked to hear the words of xiaotuanzi. He looked at xiaotuanzi uncertainly and was surprised.


    Clearly, it was just Wednesday that he fell in front of his eyes.


    That figure, like a kite without string, was helpless. In that moment, he fell straight down


    So many tricks, how can we resolve them? How can we survive this Wednesday?


    Tired body, bitter mood, Xia Jue only as a small group, these words are to comfort him.


    But now that reason is back, I don''t have the feeling of Qi and blood surging up. I close my eyes and let my body recover.


    But I don''t know why.


    Xia Jue is always very curious about xiaotuanzi''s words. He wants to see if there is still life left on Wednesday


    If


    Still alive this Wednesday?


    But Xia Jue didn''t think he could bear the fact that his life had disappeared on Wednesday


    So much so that he doesn''t dare to confirm the current situation on Wednesday


    He was afraid, he was flustered, he couldn''t control everything and had nothing to do.

 Chapter 688

    Wednesday''s death seems to be a foregone conclusion. How can you make him change and accept this reality?


    Xia Jue felt that he was really incompetent. He looked at the people he knew and fell in front of him.


    In the last second, he was still crying to himself that he had robbed his border


    This man.


    Xia Jue felt that he felt the smell of blood in his mouth. It''s not OK to go on like this


    He has to confirm the state of next Wednesday, otherwise repeated such consideration will hurt his own fundamental.


    So, in the quicksand, Xia Jue found his body.


    It''s cold to start with. I don''t know it''s because this hand is connected with little Tuanzi''s weak spiritual power.


    For a moment, Xia Jue didn''t know whether his hand was cold or the other''s body was cold.


    After all, his hands are shaking, shaking uncontrollably, nothing can be done well.


    The other person''s pulse is right in front of his eyes, but his fingers can''t touch steadily


    Xiao Tuan Zi''s spiritual power is as if it is not there. Xia Jue knows that Xiao Tuan Zi is tired, and his spiritual power is almost consumed. He can''t let Xiao Tuan Zi worry about himself any more!


    After making up his mind, Xia Jue''s fingers finally hit the pulse of Wednesday.


    It''s a surprise!


    The pulse is still beating on Wednesday!


    That means Wednesday is still alive!


    What a surprise


    Even though xiaotuanzi had just told him about it, it was far less surprising than it is now. In an instant, Xia Jue picked up the precious pill in the storage bag and gave it to Wednesday.


    As long as people are alive!


    Xia Jue only had this idea.


    Maybe there is no best one in his storage bag. Xia Jue quickly collected the storage bags of all the corpses on the scene, found out all the life-saving pills in their storage bags, found several kinds of pills with the best effect and no conflict, and did not hesitate to feed them directly.


    My eyelashes trembled slightly on Wednesday, as if my consciousness had come back


    The finger that just put on his pulse felt that the other person''s life was not in danger, so he was relieved and had a careful insight into the situation of the other person.


    Fortunately, I only suffered some skin injuries, and internal injuries did not affect the root, so the situation is still good.


    The only thing is the lack of vitality. Today''s body is not as good as that of an ordinary person, so it is difficult to support him to maintain consciousness and activities.


    After finding the elixir to hang Wednesday''s life, Xia Jue slowly fed the cactus juice to Wednesday.


    Cactus juice is the fastest way to recover, and it doesn''t even seem to have any side effects, so Xia Jue didn''t hesitate to feed him cactus juice in the storage bag on Wednesday.


    After two bags, Xia Jue slowly stopped.


    He was also very tired, and he also relied on a little faith to support himself. Now that he saw the worry about his life, he began to be unable to support himself


    Before he almost fell into a coma, Xia Jue didn''t know why he could survive on Wednesday.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly used a small magic weapon that had been scraped off these people and opened a small border. He also used the magic to hide the border.


    If it is not destroyed by external forces and interferes with the things around the border, the border will not be exposed.


    Compared with the border on Wednesday, this border is too weak, so we can only hide our own advantages, which may play a role in the yellow sand all over the sky.


    However, there is no spiritual power here, which is not suitable for xiaotuanzi''s recovery.


    So at the end of Xia Jue, he used the ability of contract to send xiaotuanzi to his own space.


    He vaguely remembers that xiaotuanzi said that there was spiritual power in its space, which could support the survival of its herbs, so now xiaotuanzi returned to the space, it must be able to recover


    It''s just that there''s no little ball around, it feels like there''s something missing


    Without waiting for Xia Jue to think more, he fell asleep.


    For a long time, Xia Jue seemed to feel that he was in a dream. He had been trapped in this dream for a long time.


    But he couldn''t feel what kind of dream it was. It was so ethereal that he couldn''t live in anything.


    It''s also very hard to figure out, no matter how it is here, there is no way to leave the dream.


    It''s like hitting cotton with a strong swing. It can even be said that without touching, his power has been completely eliminated.


    Try to escape, but the endless road, no matter where you go, is a piece of white, is nothing.


    It''s different from the dreamland where he met himself that day. Here, he can know that all this is nothingness


    And there, he can feel the real things, but here


    It''s all nothingness, even his own existence is nothingnessI don''t know how long he has been sleepy in this place. He can''t even use his vitality in this place. He can only sleep tired and continue to ponder over this place when he wakes up.


    In the end, when Xia jueyou woke up, he couldn''t understand how he got rid of that dream.


    Xia Jue did wake up, but his limbs and even his whole body did not belong to him.


    Every nerve is tired, every nerve is tired


    The feeling that has nothing to do with pain seems to be all pain.


    He could not even move his fingers or open his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to be more conscious.


    At this time, he could hear some sounds, as if someone was acting


    Xia Jue''s heart moved. Did he wake up on Wednesday?


    In order to explore this matter, Xia Jue forced to endure the pain and powerlessness, slightly opened his eyes.


    What''s striking is the sky


    After watching it for a long time, he remembered that he finally fell down and lay on the ground.


    But is it lying on one side or lying on the other?


    Xia Jue thought that he could not remember.


    Indeed, as long as a little recall of these contents, his head is very painful.


    White cloud seems to feel free when he looks at the blue sky. He can''t help but think freely


    But how can Xia Jue be willing to empty himself?


    Despite the pain, Xia Jue still used his mental strength and began to think


    Xu is here Xia Jue opened his eyes for a long time without any action, so the people who are moving there did not find Xia Jue''s abnormality.


    Xia Jue gave a wry smile in his heart. It seems that he has to rely on himself.


    Slowly, he used the vitality of Dantian to impact every part of his body. Now it seems that the situation is not dangerous, so Xia Jue is not in a hurry


    Then Xia Jue closed his eyes again and felt what he felt after a week.

 Chapter 689

    There is no problem in the movement of vitality around the body, but the brain is blank. I don''t know how I am now.


    It seems that my thinking is broken, I can''t realize my action, and I can''t understand my situation.


    When he was sleepy, Xia Jue fell asleep again.


    What the brain conveys is fatigue. Although there is no drowsiness, the whole person is lazy and loose, and the thinking is even more general. Half of the feeling of being able to think no longer exists.


    When the consciousness comes back and wakes up from the lethargy, Xia Jue can move slowly.


    He manipulated his limbs as if his soul had just returned to him, with a strong sense of discomfort.


    Looking at the lips in front of me, it took me half a day to understand what they were saying.


    I had to shake my head slightly.


    However, this small action also made his body resist. Fortunately, the pain swept in again.


    Xia Jue is puzzled. He clearly remembers that he didn''t hurt himself seriously before he fell down. Why


    On Wednesday, when he realized that his words had not been heard by Xia Jue, he came up and helped Xia Jue to sit down.


    "Xia Jue, what''s the matter with you?"


    After sitting up, Xia Jue regained his spirits and heard the words of worry on Wednesday.


    Can''t help shaking his head, said: "I have nothing..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Xia Jue was startled by his words. His voice was very hoarse. He didn''t know that voice!


    Seeing that Xia Jue was so flustered on Wednesday, he immediately took out cactus juice and sent it to Xia Jue. There was yellow sand all over the place, and there was no water source for a long time. On Wednesday, he did not dare to leave alone when Xia Jue was in a coma.


    So at this time, I only thought of sending cactus juice to Xia Jue to moisten my throat.


    Xia Jue waved his hand and refused: "no need."


    At the moment, Xia Jue seemed to understand his physical condition, and felt that he was not thirsty, but overworked, so that was all.


    Just as after a few days of overnight mental exhaustion, so the body will become so state.


    Seeing Xia Jue sitting up, he relaxed and didn''t seem to have a big problem. On Wednesday, he said anxiously, "brother Xia, I''ve passed out, too. I''m ashamed to say that I thought I would die. I don''t know how I survived. Maybe you saved me


    "But I also passed out. I don''t know how long I woke up. It was like my body was hollowed out. I couldn''t feel my own strength when I woke up. But fortunately, I see that brother Xia, you left me a lot of pills. With cactus juice, my strength has increased a lot... "


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Ah, I''m not talking about this, I..."


    "Sorry, brother Xia, when I woke up, I found that xiaotuanzi was not there. I didn''t dare to go far. I looked around for a circle, but I didn''t find it. I wondered if it would enter the bracelet, but I didn''t see xiaotuanzi when I looked at the border of the bracelet. "


    "I''m not really I didn''t see xiaotuanzi as soon as I woke up... "


    With that, I got worried on Wednesday.


    It seems that he lost something very important to Xia Jue, just like he lost something very precious to himself.


    The face of the helpless and anxious, guilt feelings are also written clearly on the face.


    "I..."


    Xia Jue listened. Now his physical condition doesn''t allow him to think too much, so he just listened.


    But seeing that he was so worried on Wednesday, he said, "it''s OK. I took it back before I fainted. Now the contract tells me it''s OK. But it should still be resting. You don''t have to worry. It''s OK. "


    "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..."


    "By the way, thank you for saving me."


    On Wednesday, knowing that xiaotuanzi was not in danger, he felt relieved, sat down on the ground and gave thanks to Xiajue.


    Seeing such a happy Wednesday, Xia Jue was silent for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I didn''t save you."


    "At that time, I was too late, and I seemed to have reached the limit, so I was not very sensitive to everything around me..."


    "You can think that I was red eyed at that time, so I didn''t realize it..."


    "When I come back, I will see you fall down, and then I will kill all the others..."


    "If xiaotuanzi hadn''t reminded me that you were still alive, I thought you would have been killed..."


    With these words, Xia Jue could not help recalling his feelings at that time. His extreme emotion came up, which was both sad and murderous.


    For a time, I felt the emotion expressed by Xia Jue on Wednesday, and I was also moved.


    "It''s all right, I''m still alive. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead. "


    Xia Jue doesn''t know that this is the words to comfort him on Wednesday. He can only smile bitterly. It''s true that he is too weak. If not, how can he fall under his eyes on WednesdayIf not, how could Wednesday face such a dilemma.


    It''s all because of him.


    Because of his incompetence


    Xia Jue felt that his efforts were surging up again. I''m afraid he was stunned by this.


    For a moment, he felt that he had no way to control his vitality. At this time, xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power was not there, and there was no cool spiritual power to help him keep his mind


    He has to overcome it on his own!


    If you don''t recall it, it means that you are escaping.


    But if you want to recall this, how can you suppress the emotion in your heart now?


    Slowly run the Yuan Li, and then looking at the front of the Wednesday, slowly enlighten themselves.


    People are still alive, so I don''t blame myself for this


    Just work harder at the moment


    After a long time, Xia Jue slowly walked out of his mood.


    After realizing Xia Jue''s abnormality, he didn''t dare to say anything on Wednesday. He just adapted to his current strength.


    He didn''t slack off his practice at ordinary times, but he didn''t have enough opportunities and had few resources. Now Xia Jue gave him so many pills, so he used them immediately.


    So in Xia Jue coma of this period of time, Wednesday''s strength is step by step up.


    But he didn''t work very hard, and his practice also depended on luck, so he was only a little successful, which was far worse than Xia Jue.


    When he recovered from his emotional stability, Xia Jue opened his eyes and looked to Wednesday.


    At this time, it''s just a thing of the past for Xia Jue to mention the sword light and sword shadow at that time. He doesn''t have much feeling - at least, he won''t fall into the devil because of this.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief when he came back from the edge of the evil Zheng.

 Chapter 690

    Without him, just because Xia Jue still didn''t know why he suddenly felt very tired and fell asleep.


    But at the moment, Xia Jue suddenly understood what it was because of after he didn''t lose his mind about it


    It seems that because he


    Xia Jue frowned slightly and didn''t seem to accept such an explanation.


    Maybe it''s because I just got through the robbery and then started to kill. My strength is not enough for Jindan.


    So I feel that there is Yuanli, but actually there is no


    My own reserves, not so much, just think


    So he insisted on the lack of yuan to the last moment?


    It''s no wonder Xia Jue didn''t want to admit it. After all, at that time, he didn''t think he should.


    Even if you squander Yuan Li, you don''t have any abnormal feeling.


    So, I am in the state of death and posterity?


    Or, Xia Jue laughed at himself.


    It''s close to Wednesday, and it''s a bit lucky.


    After all, he has just been working on Yuanli for several weeks, and has long found that the amount of Yuanli he can reserve is more than his cognition of falling down.


    This explanation is not incomprehensible, but Xia Jue still cares about it.


    How did Wednesday survive without realizing it.


    The other side is obviously dead.


    These people would rather lose their lives to stay in a confrontation with Wednesday, certainly without any mercy.


    So, how can we survive on Wednesday when we have not arrived yet and fall unconscious?


    Is it because of the bracelet?


    But the bracelet doesn''t have its own spiritual consciousness. It has fallen unconscious on Wednesday. How can it open the boundary of the bracelet? Moreover, in this instant process, the boundary of the bracelet has to bear the fatal blow of several people. Where can the bracelet still support a good boundary?


    Besides, I thought I saved him on Wednesday


    "On Wednesday, excuse me for asking you one more question. Did you really not open the border before you fell down?"


    On Wednesday, he touched his nose awkwardly and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to open the border, but I think the border can''t support the attack of so many people. If it can be opened, it''s OK to say that it can save my life, but I don''t think it can be saved."


    "So in this case, I gave up. Thinking, it''s better to wait for me to die and you can inherit my bracelet. I believe you will treat my herbs well, but I didn''t expect that I could survive. "


    "By the way, you just said you didn''t save me?"


    Seems to be aware of something, Wednesday quickly asked.


    "You don''t doubt that I can survive by opening a border, do you? That''s not to blame, but I really didn''t open the border. I know the situation of the border. If I open the border, this bracelet will be unbearable. "


    "Brother Xia, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not very worried after you get through the robbery? In fact, because of the thunder robbery, my bracelet has a crack. If I bear the attack again, it will break directly. I care about this treasure, so I''m very stingy and dare not use it. "


    "Since there''s no way to survive, I gave up using jiejie. I think you''d better save me, brother Xia. But at that time you were so confused, I''m afraid you misunderstood... "


    With that, he took off the bracelet on Wednesday and showed Xia Jue the crack. Then he persuaded Xia Jue with a smile.


    He also seems to understand Xia Jue because of this matter, said to say very calm.


    I don''t care about it at all.


    Xia Jue looked at the bracelet along with the words on Wednesday. There was indeed a crack, but it didn''t look like it could be easily destroyed. He looked at the bracelet suspiciously.


    This statement seems to help us resist a fatal blow on Wednesday before cracking


    Realizing that Xia Jue was doubting the truth of what he said, he felt a bit embarrassed on Wednesday and quickly said, "cough, it''s really not that I lied to you. It seems that this bracelet can automatically reply, but it depends on his spiritual power..."


    "Jiejie seems to be born of spiritual power, and this bracelet had this crack because of the destruction of jiejie at that time. It recovered itself during this period, so it became like this. If you can''t believe it, you can have a look at this bracelet every other time... "


    Seeing that he was so sure of his statement on Wednesday, Xia Jue inevitably had a smile and said, "I don''t believe you. I just wonder how you avoided their moves at that time."


    "But now, that''s all right. It''s no use worrying about it. You''re still alive. Everything''s OK"Brother Xia, you really scared me."


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just afraid that you will die. There may be many treasures in the world, but you are the only one. I don''t want you to die. If it turns out to be your life... "


    Silent for a while, Xia Jue obviously took a little sadness.


    Wednesday also knew that Xia Jue was now imagining the consequences he did not dare to imagine.


    So, on Wednesday, he said, "it''s OK. I''m fine now. Mind it, this matter is over."


    After nodding, Xia Jue said, "I''d rather have the bracelet broken, and you''d better be well. So no matter what you encounter next time, you should remember to protect yourself and protect yourself at all costs. If the bracelet can protect you, you should not give up your life for the sake of the bracelet as you did at that time. "


    Xia Jue''s advice was so serious that people couldn''t refuse it for a while, so he agreed to it on Wednesday.


    Only after experiencing a life and death, can you understand how precious your life is, so this time on Wednesday, you will not easily give up the chance to live.


    As for the bracelet, since it''s all right now, we have to rely on such a treasure to protect ourselves.


    Seeing that he put his words in his heart on Wednesday, Xia Jue was slightly relieved.


    Then he used the contract to summon xiaotuanzi out.


    At this time, xiaotuanzi was still sleeping, which seemed more serious than before.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help wondering about this. After exchanging his sight with Wednesday, he looked for a better place to stay according to the map on Wednesday to deal with the affairs of xiaotuanzi.


    "Is xiaotuanzi OK?"


    "It should feel OK."

 Chapter 691

    So, I didn''t say much on Wednesday. I took the map and led the way.


    Xia Jue followed him, and soon he saw the big monster.


    But now Xiajue and Wednesday''s strength have increased a lot, so we are not afraid to see them. If we can avoid them directly, we can solve the problems quickly.


    After all, these monsters don''t have to be wiped out. The inner elixir of these common monsters is there, but it doesn''t work for them any more.


    So Xia Jue and Wednesday did not think that they stopped their pace.


    Besides, it won''t take long for two people to get to the cave.


    The mountain spirit beast felt the evil spirit of the two people, and naturally did not dare to get close to them, so Xia Jue and Wednesday only need to solve the creatures in the cave, and then they can stay here quietly.


    After he had disposed of the cave, Xia looked at the sleeping little ball carefully.


    Although the contract connects the two, Xia Jue''s understanding of the contract is not enough, so he does not know how to find out the situation of xiaotuanzi.


    Xiaotuanzi didn''t turn into a human, so he couldn''t measure each other''s state by human standards, so Xia Jue and Wednesday were at a loss for a moment.


    In this way, they had to put aside the small ball.


    Xia Jue wakes up only to find that his strength has increased on Wednesday, but he doesn''t know how much has changed.


    Now he stopped for a rest, so Xia Jue felt the pulse of Wednesday and carefully detected the ability of the other side.


    On Wednesday, I trusted Xia Jue very much, so I didn''t feel any abnormality or refuse. On the contrary, I cooperated with Xia Jue naturally.


    After all, in the heart of Wednesday, Xia Jue must be good to himself.


    Can Xia Jue''s collection of pills and other things have been unconditionally given to him? Just looking at it, it is enough to prove that the other party will not deal with him.


    If you really want to do something to him, why give such a precious pill?


    After carefully exploring the vitality of next Wednesday, Xia Jue had a look of surprise.


    "You, I think it''s a blessing in disguise when you die."


    "The original impure vitality is completely used by you. There is no interference in the border. With the accumulation of precious pills, the vitality in your body is pure now, and the power will be greatly increased."


    "The main reason is that your body can store more energy than before, which means that your ascension is not just an ordinary ascension, but also a washing of your body."


    "You''ve been through this, too. You''ve changed!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Jue is very happy.


    Because after seeing his brother become very excellent, Xia Jue is also full of joy.


    Then he ordered the next Wednesday how to continue to maintain his pure spiritual cultivation method, and then he peeped into the changes of his coma.


    After waking up from a coma, he felt pain all over his body, but after he eased down on the road, he didn''t find that he had any problems.


    At this moment, he stopped and repeatedly explored his body. He didn''t find any abnormality. He didn''t know where the problem was. He had some doubts.


    After giving an account next Wednesday, Xia Jue went into the settle and explored the situation of knowing the sea.


    That dream still haunts him.


    There was no reason for everything. After he couldn''t understand it, he didn''t want to be like this.


    He has to figure out why.


    So Xia Jue settled down and came to his own sea of knowledge.


    Shihai seems to be a bit ambitious, but in fact it can''t see far away. All it can see is a cloud of dust, and Xia Jue doesn''t find anything unusual. After all, the fog is due to the self-protection of Shihai and won''t let others destroy it.


    The body can regenerate and the yuan force can recover, but if there is a problem with Shihai, he will no longer exist


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to make mistakes easily. He only dared to use a wisp of spirit to see what happened.


    So this process took a lot of time. Slowly, Xia Jue suddenly found that his knowledge of the sea was not damaged, but expanded.


    There is no way to explore the original area, now also can use the spirit to explore out!


    Seeing this, Xia Jue was filled with joy.


    Then he slowly put away his spiritual consciousness and went back to the world. When he woke up from meditation, he saw the leisurely practice on Wednesday.


    Because there is no way for two people to settle in at the same time, although the position here is secret, it does not mean that no one will come at all, so I dare not relax on Wednesday, so I just keep myself here.


    At the moment, seeing Xia Jue wake up, he immediately came to Xia Jue and said, "brother Xia Jue, in the process of entering the settlement, I see that this little group has changed!"I heard that it was about xiaotuanzi. Xia Jue was very concerned about it, so he immediately came back and looked at the text waiting for him on Wednesday.


    "How?"


    "You are settled. I feel a little bored, so I take out a herb from the border to see how to use it. By the way, the flower is still in bloom, and it doesn''t seem to change. Maybe the bracelet needs spiritual power to recover itself, so they don''t have extra spiritual power to absorb and maintain its original appearance."


    "But now I can''t see the crack in the bracelet, so I think the flowering herbs will change."


    Xia Jue nodded, looked at the crooked Wednesday, and said helplessly: "the bracelet is OK. What about the one you just said? Do you have anything to do with my little dumpling when you bring out herbs? "


    I can''t blame Xia Jue for interrupting his words on Wednesday. The main reason is that his thinking on Wednesday is too jumping. If he continues to nag like this, I''m afraid he can''t get to the point for a long time. What''s more, Xia Jue is very concerned about xiaotuanzi. It''s been a long time, but xiaotuanzi hasn''t got any response. Even if he sends a message to xiaotuanzi in the contract, he hasn''t got any response.


    So Xiajue was very worried about xiaotuanzi.


    At the moment, I heard that there was a little Tuanzi''s information. How could I not care?


    So it''s necessary to interrupt Wednesday.


    On Wednesday, I didn''t care if my words were interrupted. I soon began to say, "Oh, what am I going to say. I don''t know how to extract the herb after I take it out. I''m afraid that I will destroy a herb. I can''t make up my mind, but I can''t plant it again after I take it down, can I? "


    "I thought that xiaotuanzi had taken one of my herbs at that time? So I want to come and have a look at xiaotuanzi... "

 Chapter 692

    "Then when I just came into contact with Xiaotuan Zi, it seemed that the spiritual power of the herb was suddenly absorbed by Xiaotuan Zi, and then the herb withered instantly."


    "After that, I took two more herbs out, and xiaotuanzi absorbed them in this way, but I didn''t dare to take too much. I don''t know if xiaotuanzi could accept so much spiritual power, so I didn''t dare to continue to operate like this. I wanted to wait until you woke up and decide..."


    With that, he looked at Xia Jue very sad on Wednesday. Obviously, he was very concerned about this situation.


    After hearing the words, Xia Jue immediately explored the spirit power of xiaotuanzi.


    At first, he didn''t think in this direction, but now Xia Jue can''t help but realize that xiaotuanzi is not lack of spiritual power, so he can''t continue his spiritual consciousness to the dormant period.


    If so, he is not the master.


    I didn''t even find out about it


    Thinking about this, Xia Jue''s spiritual sense of xiaotuanzi was trembling. He clearly remembered that before he fell, xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power was still there, and even gave him to maintain his reason.


    In any case, it didn''t reach the state of spiritual exhaustion!


    When he thought about it like this, Xia Jue didn''t dare not to verify his idea, so at this time, his spiritual consciousness had already touched with that of xiaotuanzi.


    And the result tells him, sure enough, little Tuanzi''s body lacks spiritual power!


    Only a meager share is left!


    You know, this is the result of the absorption of cool herbs. You can imagine what kind of situation xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power lacked before such a mistake on Wednesday.


    Xia Jue didn''t dare to imagine that he had put such a weak little regiment aside for so long.


    However, now it seems that xiaotuanzi''s condition is stable, and Lingli is slowly operating in the body.


    But Xia Jue didn''t dare to despise xiaotuanzi''s state. He immediately asked for several herbs Ouang with Wednesday. He trained the spiritual power of the herbs and passed it on to xiaotuanzi through the ability of contract, so as to help xiaotuanzi recover.


    After a few herbs, xiaotuanzi''s body gradually became solid, and it was no longer the appearance of nihility at the beginning.


    At this time, Xia Jue Cai suddenly found out this. He always thought that the appearance of just now was also the normal state of xiaotuanzi, because before he fell down, xiaotuanzi was always trying to find out whether or not to pass on the spiritual power to him, so it was also in that nihilistic state


    Can we say that at that time, xiaotuanzi''s spiritual power was not enough?


    It''s hard for Xia Jue to imagine that because of himself, he almost lost Wednesday, and now he almost lost xiaotuanzi?


    He doesn''t want to!


    However, God did not let him lose xiaotuanzi. With the efforts of these herbs, xiaotuanzi came to his senses.


    Open eyes to see is Xia Jue, Nuo Nuo''s mouth called a: "morning, master..."


    After that, he seemed not to wake up. He floated slowly, but at last he seemed to have no strength. He fell into Xia Jue''s arms, and then he said, "it''s hard..."


    Heard that xiaotuanzi said so, Xia Jue and Wednesday looked at each other, can see their worries from each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, xiaotuanzi?"


    Finally, Xia Jue was very worried about asking, but in fact he could not guarantee that he could help xiaotuanzi.


    Because there is a difference between human beings and supernatural beings, he does not understand this aspect.


    "It''s just that I can''t work hard and I''m very sleepy..."


    "Sorry, master, I''ll take a break..."


    With that, xiaotuanzi is really shrinking himself into a ball.


    And then continue to fall into a state of dormancy


    Xia Jue is relieved to see that xiaotuanzi''s spiritual consciousness has returned. It''s not a good thing to pass too much pure spiritual power of herbs to xiaotuanzi at one time. Now that the border has been repaired, Xia Jue gives xiaotuanzi to Wednesday and asks the other party to receive xiaotuanzi in the border.


    Absorb the spiritual power to slow down, and they also slowly explore the treasure around according to the map.


    Fortunately, they did find a treasure. It took them a little time to get it.


    There are many rare animals in the mountain, and the treasure seems to complement the aura of heaven and earth, so there are still many rare animals around the treasure.


    After solving the array left by the ancestors in the mountain, Xia Jue and his wife had nothing to do with the rare animals outside the cave.


    After all, there are creeping and flying rare animals. For a moment, they don''t know whether they should or shouldn''t


    Xia Jue and Wednesday hesitated for a moment, then returned to the cave.


    The temperature here is warmer than that outside. Because of the existence of treasures, the spiritual power here is also abundant. Xia Jue is embarrassed to let the border on Wednesday to support xiaotuanzi to restore his spiritual power. He brings xiaotuanzi out here and practices together with xiaotuanzi through contract.Because of the existence of the contract, xiaotuanzi and his ability are interlinked.


    It can be said that if Xiajue''s strength becomes stronger, then xiaotuanzi will become more powerful.


    Now that he has nothing to do, Xia Jue begins to recover his strength. Because he used too much energy before, his body can''t keep up with the speed of cultivation.


    Then this opportunity, Xia Jue wants to make up for his strength.


    It''s mainly about continuous purification, which is similar to the method of teaching Wednesday. It''s about continuously purifying your current vitality and keeping it in the best condition.


    In this way, the body will not be crushed because of too much vitality, and the effect will not be poor because of impure vitality.


    So according to the contract, it should be helpful for Xiaotuan Zi to absorb the aura of heaven and earth from this treasure.


    After this plan, they entered the state of practice again. While they entered the state of practice, the breath of the cave also slowly changed


    It seems that the two people in practice and the little Tuanzi in dormancy are not aware of this.


    The spirit beasts outside are not willing to give up the spirit and treasures in the cave, but they are also afraid of such a change. For a while, they did not disperse, but with the passage of time, the spirit beasts in front of the cave left one after another.


    It seems that what is going to happen in this cave is not something they can handle


    Of course, some spirit beasts are reluctant to give up. Seeing that the same kind has given up, they feel that this is their chance, so they continue to squat at the door of the cave.


    It seems like the hunter is waiting for the prey to appear, and it seems that the prey is waiting for the food to come out, always ready to give the sharp blow.

 Chapter 693

    The two people who practiced in the cave and Xiao Tuanzi didn''t notice this. When they really noticed, the cave had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, when Xia Jue took the treasure, this cave was just a general one, slightly damp.


    Around is some moss piled up a whole wall, and now, moss disappeared in the cracks of the wall, and the temperature from the beginning of cold and humid to now slowly hot up.


    The dim cave was very bright because of the disappearance of moss or the sunlight. If Xia Jue didn''t settle down at the moment but saw the situation in front of him, he would be surprised.


    After all, in such a short time, I can imagine that this cave has changed so much


    And the pool of water that originally stored the treasure actually penetrated through the cracks in the ground at this time. In the blink of an eye, there was no lake left, leaving a concave and convex place.


    This is different from the appearance of spiritual exhaustion. It seems that


    It''s far from that, but it''s hard to ignore the changes.


    All the changes can not affect the two people in the cave, because there is no dangerous signal of the cave reform, which leads to Xia Jue and the spirit consciousness released on Wednesday not aware of some problems.


    By the time they came back, the scenery had changed.


    If there is no change in the three inch space they are sitting on and the scenery outside the cave, they all have to think that they have entered a dreamland or have been changed into a cave


    Look at each other, it seems to have the same understanding of each other''s doubts.


    After taking xiaotuanzi out of the space of the bracelet, Xia Jue wakes xiaotuanzi up by means of contract. Xiaotuanzi doesn''t know about the cave at the beginning, so he is very confused by Xia Jue at the moment.


    I don''t know why the master called him out this time. After all, he was sleeping very comfortably in the border.


    "Master?"


    Nuo Nuo''s voice was full of doubts, and Xia Jue was also very confused, but no one could give him an answer.


    Helpless, Xia Jue had to ask: "little Tuanzi, do you feel anything unusual around here?"


    "No..."


    Little Tuan Zi was silent for a moment. It seemed that he used his own spiritual power to make an exploration for the surrounding places, but he didn''t get anything, so he could only say no in the end.


    He wondered why Xia Jue asked, so xiaotuanzi was very attentive this time, but he just recovered, and he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    We can''t find out what the situation is, and we can''t blame him


    After explaining his situation with Xia Jue, xiaotuanzi could only say that he could not help this situation.


    Since we don''t know why this cave will change, Xia Jue and Wednesday don''t want to leave easily. If they miss any chance, it''s thanks.


    It was Xia Jue who thought of Wednesday and asked xiaotuanzi: "xiaotuanzi, you reminded me that it was OK on Wednesday. How did you know it was OK on Wednesday? Is it spirit exploration? At that time, my consciousness was not clear. I was in a state of bewilderment, so I didn''t know what happened on Wednesday. I think you should know? "


    "He''s OK on Wednesday. He knows he''ll be OK without spiritual exploration."


    Xiaotuanzi was very confused about Xiajue. In his opinion, it was not a problem at all.


    Hearing that little Tuanzi said so, he was not calm on Wednesday. He immediately said, "how can it be ok? I feel like I''m going to die! Xia Jue said, "but I don''t want to die on the spot."


    "But I didn''t use the power of the border. If it wasn''t for Xia Jue, how could I survive?"


    Wednesday''s words were very reasonable. It seemed that Xia Jue''s words were not correct at all. On the contrary, he felt that the other party was modest and didn''t let him have too much burden.


    After all, it''s not so easy to repay the kindness of saving lives


    What''s more, it will cost a lot to rescue yourself from the gate of death in that situation


    Like vitality or something.


    So, after that, Xia Jue was in a coma, even longer than he, who had experienced death


    The more I think about it, the more firmly I am convinced that my speculation is reasonable.


    Seeing that Wednesday was so stubborn, Xia Jue had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "I really don''t have it."


    At this time, xiaotuanzi finally understood where the two people''s doubts were, and immediately opened his mouth unconvinced, although he felt that he was more powerful.


    But this topic with the voice of glutinous glutinous, but there is no sense of dignity.


    "On Wednesday, you were not saved by your master, but you can say it was saved by your master."


    Wen Yan immediately said to Xia Jue on Wednesday, "I''ll tell you, you must have saved it..."In the face of such a Wednesday, Xia Jue was very helpless, but he was very puzzled about xiaotuanzi''s words. He couldn''t help asking: "I saved it. Why didn''t I have any impression?"


    Xia Jue doesn''t think that he can save his opponent''s life by feeding his precious pills to Wednesday. If he can save his opponent''s life next Wednesday, it must be how to untie his opponent''s assassins


    But he didn''t do it. In the final analysis, it must not be the person he saved.


    "Master, of course you don''t know about it. You owe me a lot on Wednesday."


    Xiaotuanzi first jumped himself on Xiajue''s shoulder, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Only on Wednesday, listening to Xiao Tuanzi''s words, he was very confused. He didn''t know the meaning, but he didn''t dare to refute. He really wanted to know why he could survive.


    After all, at that time, he was also very desperate and eager for salvation.


    "Do you remember the mask before I left you? That''s it


    "Well? That will soon disperse. After that, I can be hurt. Then you will go back to your master. How did you save me. But thank you for your aura. It gave me a little time to rest at that time, otherwise I would have died earlier. "


    "That''s it. You know that I gave you the power mask. When you were ready to die, I opened it again, so you didn''t die. So you said, do you want to thank me?"


    What xiaotuanzi said was very reasonable, as if he had already thought about how to repay him on Wednesday.


    Hearing the voice of xiaotuanzi, Xia Jue could only tear the other side down from his shoulder and hold him in his arms.


    Let it not have that kind of aloof feeling.

 Chapter 694

    Sure enough, after xiaotuanzi was pulled down, his momentum was really weak.


    But as for what xiaotuanzi said, he still maintained a skeptical attitude on Wednesday, and now he asked: "but I remember that after you opened the power mask once, the power was obviously not enough, otherwise you would not go back to your master."


    "And if you really have spiritual power, you won''t just open the spiritual power mask for me for a little time. Let me feel the despair of life and death. I hate you to death."


    Wednesday is very accurate, let in the momentum of the weak a few points of small ball obviously back.


    But xiaotuanzi was not convinced at all. He climbed up to Xia Jue''s hand and said, "hum, I know your ability is not enough to protect myself. After I returned to my master''s safety, I didn''t forget to work hard."


    "At that time, I almost ran out of psychic power, so it was obviously impossible to protect you again, so I refined the herbs in the space, and finally caught up with the last moment to give you a psychic mask."


    "It''s really dangerous, but fortunately, I caught up with it in the end. Even so, it''s a bit too much for me to use the smart power beyond the budget. These days, you are worried about my affairs, and you are in trouble.... "


    Speaking of the latter, xiaotuanzi remembered that his master, Xia Jue, seemed to have passed on the spiritual power to him many times these days. He thought that his willfulness had led to the present situation


    Speaking of it, xiaotuanzi felt a little guilty.


    "So that''s what you think these days about the lack of spiritual power?"


    "Well, it worries you, master."


    Knead the head of small round son, summer Jue heart mixed feelings.


    But fortunately for everything


    Fortunately, they are still there.


    Looking at the little ball in hand and the present Wednesday, Xia Jue was so happy for the first time.


    Xu was lucky on Wednesday, and so was he, so that he did not lose important people because of his lack of ability.


    Thinking about it like this, the surrounding environment changed again. Originally, they didn''t notice the change, but when they spoke, they vaguely felt that there was some heat rising, and now even more, it made people feel a bit hot.


    Don''t mention Xia Jue. Even a spirit like xiaotuanzi feels that the atmosphere here is abnormal.


    "Master, it''s strange to feel here..."


    See small round son so open mouth, Wednesday also immediately agreed.


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s hot here, too."


    "Have you noticed that the environment around us has changed again..."


    Xia Jue was calm, so he found something unusual carefully at this time. The other two looked up at the nearby caves.


    But they found out!


    the original moss retreated into the crack of the cave. They had already felt a little strange, but at this time, the red vegetation grew in the crack of the wall.


    And in the original exhausted lake bed, also grew a big tree!


    They didn''t find the tree!


    You should know that such a big tree can''t grow overnight. Moreover, in the short process of their chatting, it''s enough to make the tree grow to this point, which is unbelievable.


    The biggest change is that it''s a big tree, so Xia Jue and Wednesday went around to find out.


    But before they reached the "Lake", Xia Jue and his family felt that it was extremely hot here and they couldn''t go on.


    And the original lake bed is covered with red vegetation similar to that on the wall.


    A kind of brand-new vegetation, let Xia Jue also have no way to distinguish what kind.


    Wednesday and xiaotuanzi, too, knew nothing about the red vegetation.


    In order to find out where the heat came from, Xia Jue put his eyes on the tree that suddenly appeared.


    This is the main anomaly, but in fact Xia Jue also understood that the direct heat source is the red vegetation in front of him.


    But Xia Jue doesn''t know why these vegetation can provide heat, and what''s the secret of this tree.


    On Wednesday, when I saw the vegetation growing so fast, I moved my heart and took out the herbs.


    Seeing the herbs taken out on Wednesday, xiaotuanzi suddenly thought of something and said, "on Wednesday, I took the herbs you gave me and saved your life. You should return me one."


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that xiaotuanzi was worried about herbs. He couldn''t help laughing and saying: "during your coma, I took several herbs to restore your spiritual power on Wednesday. How can you ask for herbs instead now?"


    "So when I was dormant, master, the spiritual power you sent me was from lingcao?"


    Smell speech, small regiment son obviously very unhappy.


    "Yes, I don''t have any spiritual power for you..."


    Xia Jue has some difficulties in understanding xiaotanzhi''s unhappiness."Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I would not have saved you if I had known."


    With that, xiaotuanzi deliberately didn''t want to face Wednesday. Xia Jue kneaded xiaotuanzi, and then signaled to continue to do what he thought on Wednesday.


    Because Xia Jue thinks that Wednesday has such luck, so what to do or unexpected harvest.


    Sure enough, the herbs were taken out on Wednesday and planted on the edge of the lake bed. Soon the herbs changed


    It''s not that I don''t want to plant in the middle on Wednesday. It''s just that it''s too hot to get close to the other side. Naturally, there''s no way to plant there.


    After planting the one in hand, he sweated all over because of it on Wednesday. I think it was caused by the red vegetation covering the lake bed.


    "It''s so hot. What is it here and why is it so hot..."


    I just said that I didn''t pay attention to the changes of herbs on Wednesday.


    But Xia Jue has seen the difference of herbs.


    When the herb left Wednesday''s hand and touched the land, a piece of red vegetation was emptied to give herb, which seemed to move the new plant consciously.


    Then, after the herbs were planted, they immediately grew root veins and fell on the river bed. Then, the color of the herbs, for example, when they were just taken out on Wednesday, became a lot of fresh green!


    It''s like a more spiritual existence!


    On Wednesday, I was joking about the temperature here, but seeing Xia Jue and Xiao Tuanzi''s dignified look, I couldn''t help looking in the direction where they were looking.


    Then he saw that the herbs he had just taken out had begun to blossom!


    What a thrilling scene. On Wednesday, I was so shocked that I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t find my own words. I didn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    Finally, he was dumb and said, "what''s the matter..."

 Chapter 695

    In response to Wednesday''s silence, Xia Jue and Xiao Tuanzi agreed.


    They have no way to explain it. After the change of this cave, they can''t explain what happened here.


    Seeing that there is no one to take care of him, he also took it for granted on Wednesday. After all, he would be even more surprised if someone really said that.


    After a period of time, this herb is really the same as Xia Jue said, and the result is good!


    During this period of time, jiejie provided xiaotuanzi with self-healing and spiritual power recovery, so it didn''t have much spiritual power all the time. Even if the herbs were used, it didn''t make any changes to those flowering herbs, and it still kept the same state as that day.


    However, how powerful is it that herbs can blossom and bear fruit in an instant here?


    What''s more, the treasures for spiritual power have been collected by them. They even have such aura. Xia Jue and Wednesday are a little incredible.


    And what little Tuanzi felt incredible was that there was spiritual power here, or such a large-scale spiritual power, he could not feel it!


    Even looking at the change of herbs, he really scattered his spiritual consciousness, but did not feel any spiritual flow


    This makes xiaotuanzi a little suspicious.


    "Look at you, master..."


    For such an abnormal situation, Xia Jue was a little worried about xiaotuanzi. And the small regiment son sees Xia Jue slightly frown, also can''t help but open mouth to persuade to say: "I''m ok, some what contract can have reaction, so don''t worry."


    "I''m curious about the spirit power here. I''ll go over and have a look..."


    "Be safe."


    Xia Jue is also very curious. Naturally, he won''t stop xiaotuanzi. Now he knows that he can have a contractual connection, and he doesn''t worry too much.


    Since the contract was made, it has always been relevant, so he can feel what happened to xiaotuanzi.


    I think it was because I was stunned that little Tuanzi used the power to open the power mask. This information was ignored.


    After that, he didn''t even notice the abnormality of xiaotuanzi, and let the other side pass the spirit power to himself to maintain his sense


    In this way, Xia Jue felt that he was really not suitable to be a master.


    So if this cave is suitable for xiaotuanzi, he can practice here for a period of time.


    At the same time, xiaotuanzi has already set foot on the lake bed.


    Just like herbs, after xiaotuanzi fell to the ground and opened his own spiritual power, the red vegetation around him dispersed and disappeared in the cracks under the lake bed.


    Then, xiaotuanzi felt that his spiritual power seemed to be swallowed up, and then a strange and unspeakable spiritual power from the outside world melted in. Later, xiaotuanzi found that -


    this spiritual power and his own spiritual power can quickly merge, and then improve his strength.


    However, no matter how I feel, I can''t regard this as the spiritual power, which is not the same type as the spiritual power of their bodies


    Xiaotuanzi thinks so, but the feeling conveyed by his body is that this spiritual power can be absorbed and utilized by him


    This made xiaotuanzi a little confused.


    Since he had the spiritual consciousness, he has been trapped in the magic weapon. Except for some necessary things, he was born with nothing. Now when he encounters this kind of thing, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    So he had to tell Xia Jue about his situation with a contract, and then he continued to stay on the lake bed to absorb spiritual power.


    This is the same as the spirit power in the border on Wednesday, which makes him enjoy and comfortable.


    Especially after he had exhausted the spiritual power in his body, this state at the moment was relieved in this strange place with lush spiritual power.


    I don''t feel sick any more


    However, little Tuanzi is also curious. What is the red vegetation here?


    Is it because of spiritual power?


    But xiaotuanzi had no way to explore it. He thought that as long as he touched the spirit power slightly, the other side would escape from the place very quickly.


    Make it impossible to touch.


    It means that there is no way to feel the existence of this kind of vegetation.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with xiaotuanzi, Xia Jue asked him to see if the environment around the cave had changed on Wednesday, and he came to the big tree that suddenly appeared.


    The heat of the lake bed is a little uncomfortable for ordinary people, but after all, Xia Jue is now a golden elixir, so he doesn''t feel much.


    But for Wednesday, or not, the temperature may not have reached an acceptable range.


    So Xia Jue just let Wednesday be around to see if there are other points that can be noticed


    At the moment, Xia Jue stood in front of the tree. The bright red vegetation opened a way for him. After he passed, he returned to his original position.Although this phenomenon is weird, it is not enough to worry him.


    After all, there''s no way for the vegetation to keep him here, is there?


    Xia Jue didn''t know about the tree, so he didn''t know about it.


    On the outside, the tree is specious and can''t be described as a species. In fact, it can''t be described as a tree


    And cactus at a glance, the trunk contains a kind of spiritual power?


    If this assumption dares to come to mind, it is affirmed by xiaotuanzi.


    "Master, this speculation is reasonable. I think I can''t feel the spiritual power here. Now this so-called" spiritual power "can blend with my spiritual power, but it can''t make me feel his existence. I think the tree is for storing this spiritual power."


    Hearing this, Xia Jue said nothing but to himself: "however, the treasure of Lingli is still in his bag. There is nothing unusual, but it is very unusual here..."


    It''s strange that there''s no way to say it.


    But it can''t be ignored


    Unable to figure out why, Xia Jue reached out to feel the so-called "spiritual power" which was different from the spiritual power.


    After all, we have to find out what it means.


    In such a state of mind, Xia Jue stretched out his hand to connect his hand with the tree trunk to create a fetter, so as to feel the things contained in the tree trunk.


    Just like the view of the sea, it''s foggy. I can''t see the distance clearly, and I can''t see the moment clearly


    Nothing but the undercurrent.


    If you don''t sink down to observe, maybe you don''t know what it means.


    Looking at this, Xia Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to understand something, and he didn''t seem to understand anything


    If he didn''t pay attention, Xia Jue would be immersed in it and forget the things outside.

 Chapter 696

    Time is passing, but Xia Jue knows nothing about it. He is immersed in this world and does not know how long it takes


    In such a daze, Xia Jue lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    When Xia Jue opened his eyes again and woke up, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Lingli!


    The first thought came out of Xia Jue''s mind.


    Here, full of spiritual power, he can feel the spiritual power without going through xiaotuanzi!


    Plenty!


    What''s this?


    As soon as the idea of Lingli came down, Xia Jue looked around and found that this was no longer the place he was familiar with in the cave


    Doubts from Xia Jue''s heart, let him feel more uneasy.


    For a time, Xia Jue could not say where his uneasiness came from, but he felt very uneasy at the moment.


    In any case, in addition to the familiar spiritual power, he felt that everything here was very strange.


    The scene in front of him was as familiar as he was familiar with, but it seemed that he had never seen it before.


    What the hell is


    When in doubt, Xia Jue also wanted to seek help from others. He naturally thought of Wednesday for the first time.


    But looked around, but did not see half a figure.


    What about Wednesday?


    There will be no danger. The cave scene is so terrible, and the spirit power is so


    For a moment, Xia Jue did not dare to imagine.


    After looking for no result on Wednesday, Xia Jue had to think about calling out xiaotuanzi through the contract and asking the other party what happened.


    At this time, Xia Jue suddenly understood where his uneasiness came from.


    He had no way to feel the existence of his contract with xiaotuanzi!


    This surprised Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue quickly settled down to spy on his body.


    What makes Xia Jue puzzled is that there is no change in his physical condition, and his strength is still as he remembers. The only change is that he has a greater sense of the sea, and his mental strength has increased


    However, these changes can be said to have a subtle impact, and they can grow without deliberate practice.


    The sudden strange feeling makes the always calm Xia Jue also unavoidably flustered.


    It seems that lingjue can''t stay here any longer except for this situation


    In such a state of doubt and uneasiness, Xia Jue had to find his own way to see if he could find a way back to the cave in the world.


    In fact, Xia Jue did not doubt that he came here because of the fast growing tree.


    I don''t know whether it''s a tree or a world?


    However, this assumption is also a reason for Xia Jue to oppress his uneasy thoughts -


    because Xia Jue knows that the world of trees is the existence of knowing the sea in his memory, but now it is not.


    But at the moment there is no way to explain why he appeared here, Xia Jue had to take this to comfort himself.


    "Shh", Xia Jue''s white body flew 10 feet away, and then his speed became faster and faster. What remained in the space was the shadow.


    In this way, two or three hours later, at noon, Xiajue came to the village more than 200 kilometers away from Xiajue Town, and sat in the wine house by the side of the road to have a rest.


    The clerk quickly cleaned the table and set the table, then took a big bowl of tea.


    Xia Jue had been smoking from his thirsty voice for a long time. He raised his head and drank up "gudu" in a few mouthfuls. He put out his tongue, licked his lips and said, "one more drink.".


    "Good" shop two agreed, big teapot said Xiajue added a lot of tea. While adding water, he said, "here, would you like something to eat?".


    Xia Jue is used to the days of luxury, but now he knows his own situation very well. Would you like a bowl of noodles.


    Two people in the shop yelled "a bowl of noodles" to the chef.


    "Hey, second brother, water should be well managed.". Xia Jue continued.


    The second shopkeeper put the teapot in his hand on the table in front of Xia Jue, and said, "while you drink, the water is absolutely well managed."


    The shop is in a remote place. Few people take a nap and eat.


    Xia Jue gives Bai Duan a bar, and the waiter in the shop also sits down to have a rest. Xia Jue ate noodles and said to the waiter in the shop, "I''ve heard about it."


    "I''m sorry," he said


    Xia Jue swallowed the noodles and burped, "do you know where the most popular place is? How do I get there.


    "Shengtianshan" shop two felt his head, thought for a while, and shook his head. "It''s very difficult to get close with escorts, but you can go a hundred miles to Ping''an Town, where there are many guests and monks. You may ask how to get there.".Xia Jue thanks. After lunch, he drinks plenty of water and pays for his meal. He goes to Ping''an town in the direction of the shop''s little finger.


    According to his speed, as soon as the sun tilts to the west, you can see the wall of Ping''an town. There are long lines of people waiting to enter and leave the city. Only here can you see that it is more prosperous than Xiajue town.


    In fact, Ping''an town is not big, but the streets are busy and tidy, which is totally different from the crowded style of Xiajue town.


    On both sides of the street, there was a sound of Hawking, and Xia Jue''s white heart gradually calmed down.


    Ask casually, Xia Jue entered the biggest living room in the town - there is a living room.


    This is because it is the place with the most business contacts from East, West, North and south, and it is also the place with the most comprehensive and earliest news. Of course, if you have enough xuanjing, there is no news you can''t hear.


    It turns out that Xia Jue''s choice is correct. After living here for three days, he not only heard the specific location of Shengtian mountain, but also heard the general news of Longling Pavilion.


    Of course, it also cost him nearly a third of xuanjing. But I feel Xia Jue is worth it. Because Shengtian mountain is 500 miles away from Ping''an Town, and it is just in the south. If he doesn''t pry into the news, I''m afraid he will go south.


    Xia Jue bought a fast horse for himself. On the fourth morning, he left the room and rode the jujube red horse. After identifying the direction, he hurried along the official road to Shengtian mountain.


    Xia Jue traveled day and night. After dark, he found a hotel and stayed there. If he couldn''t find a hotel, he spent a night in the wild and spent three days in this way.


    At first everything was normal, but the closer to Sheng Tianshan, the more officialdom there would be.


    From their dress, we can see that they are spiritual, and the one who has been least repaired is lilingjing.


    This change made Xia Jue suddenly alert. Although he did not really contact the spiritual world in the past 16 years, he was born in a poor family, which improved his sense of alert to the surrounding environment.


    Xia Jue got off the white horse, stopped the young man and said, "this man, what are so many people doing?".


    The young man looked at Xia Jue and said, "don''t you know? On the tenth day of this month, that is, the day after tomorrow, Longling Pavilion will hold a three-year dragon meeting.


    "Dragon club? What do you mean Said, Xia Jue took out the white crystal.

 Chapter 697

    This year, the reason that you can''t go without money is deeply felt in Xiajue''s road, so it''s the young man who immediately frowns and smiles when he pays in time.


    "Longling Pavilion is the most powerful spiritual sect in hundreds of miles. It holds a student union every three years, that is, the Dragon Society. The people you see are attending the dragon club.


    Xia Jue understood, nodded to thank the young humanity, and then said: "to so many people, does Longling Pavilion accept many apprentices every time?".


    "Ha ha ha 354" the young man looked at Xiajue and said with a smile, "on the contrary, longlingge does not care about quantity, only about potential."


    "Ah, how do I get there?".


    Said the young man. "That is to say, as soon as the elders of Longling Pavilion see you, they become very good. If you can''t see it, even if you have the power to lift the sky, it''s useless.


    "That''s not fair," said Xia Jue.


    "Ha ha, is it fair? There is nothing really fair in this world. At the last dragon meeting, the Longling pavilion was confiscated by one of the disciples. ". Said the young man.


    After getting the necessary information, Xia Jue stopped talking nonsense and flew to Shengtian mountain on horseback.


    Tianshan Mountain is endless, towering into the clouds, and the jungle is spreading.


    Niufeng, Jaing environmental peak, Mockingbird peak and Pulao peak are the four peaks of Shengtian mountain, while zhangmeng Valley, Eryu Valley, Eryu Valley, hungry Valley and Jiaotu valley are the five peaks of Shengtian mountain.


    The four peaks and five grains are the sites of Longling Pavilion. The main hall of Longling Pavilion is located on the highest peak of niufeng.


    At the foot of the northern foot of Shengtian mountain is Longling villa. This is the place where Longling Pavilion receives visitors. Besides Longling villa, you can get to the main entrance of Shengtian mountain. Then, the annual Jiuzi meeting is the first election held in Longling villa.


    There are too many spiritual practices in the Ninth National Assembly. The primary election is also very strict. Every year, only the primary election can eliminate nearly two-thirds of the spiritual practices.


    The deacon of longlingge, who is in charge of reception, arranges the residence for Xiajue, sends out the waist tag and tells him when he enters the primary election with the waist tag.


    Xia Jue went to the mausoleum to meditate. He didn''t walk around like other people.


    His study is not low, but his foundation is not solid, which is not good for his future study.


    In the morning of the first nine days, a group of Xia Jue and young monks, led by the deacon of Longling Pavilion, left Longling villa and went to the north gate of Shengtian mountain. It''s the first election hall.


    There are hundreds of people in this line, and they may all walk in order on purpose. This satisfied the deacon in front of the team and soon came to the square in front of the mountain gate.


    The outside disciples in charge of the primary in longlingge took a look at the people in the square. Many of them showed satisfied smiles on their faces. Some of them listened to each other and talked about something.


    There are no more projects. The first election started directly.


    The first election is not special either. Test strength, speed, cultivation and sensory ability.


    They were divided into 10 teams to participate in the first election. After passing the first election, they went directly to the mountain gate. The deacon of longlingge took him to the mountain to attend the next day''s Jiuzi meeting.


    These projects may have been insurmountable obstacles for Xia Jue three months ago, but today he finished the primary with the fastest speed and went to the Mountain Gate under the guidance of the disciples from the outside of Longling Pavilion who were in charge of the primary.


    "Xia Jue, you are so happy to repair the door," he said.


    Xia Jue politely thanks the apprentice: "this is the care of my brother. My brother is very grateful."


    After hearing this, the apprentice stopped and said with a smile, "younger martial brother is a smart man. If you don''t say anything, just bring it." He held out his hand and said.


    This Xia Jue is white. Looking at the apprentice, he said, "what? I don''t know. ".


    Hearing that, the disciple''s face suddenly turned cold and said with a sneer. "So, did your child fool me just now? I told you, this mountain gate is not so easy to get in. There is no rule of example, you don''t want to enter shengtianmen. ".


    Convention? Xia Jue''s face turned white.


    But he''s not going to.


    One is that there are not many xuanjing in him, and there is no rare treasure of genius. The only artifact of the body, the sky ruler, he will never send.


    What''s more, when he thinks it''s time to send it, he will give it voluntarily, but when others ask for it, he will refuse it as he does now.


    "Come back, then. I didn''t pass the first election. The disciple of the outer door said coldly and made a gesture of request to Xia Jue. Xia Jue said with a sneer, "are you not afraid of the punishment of the elders of Longling pavilion?"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect your children to know a lot, so what? There is no routine today, you can''t get through this door. The outer disciple was obviously impatient and went to the front to push Xiajue.


    Xia Jue and others are waiting for this opportunity. As soon as he did, Xia Jue couldn''t hide any more. Raise the right arm, follow the apprentice''s gesture to go outside, the index finger points to his right arm meridian.


    The disciple felt that his meridians were blocked, his aura was flowing back, and his chest was depressed for a moment.But Xia Jue didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He went to the front step, grabbed the hands of the outer disciple, twisted, raised the body of the outer disciple, and threw it ten meters away.


    The refined disciple of the outer door lay on the ground and cried Fast man, someone is going up the mountain, fast man is coming. "


    just this voice, suddenly seven or eight disciples of Longling Pavilion came from a distance, surrounded Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t explain much, but the other side obviously didn''t want to give him an opportunity to explain. They just looked at each other. The seven or eight disciples of Longling Pavilion started at the same time and left around Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue was already practising in the dry spirit state. After all, his fists were hard to beat his four hands. At the beginning, he was inferior. The behavior of the other party''s seven or eight people is lower than their own, but they have a hurricane like momentum together.


    Xia lingjue thinks this kind of array is very good.


    In that case, Xia Jue made up his mind to enter Longling Pavilion.


    After only three or five rounds, Xia Jue was knocked down on the ground. The disciples of Longling Pavilion obviously didn''t want to be merciful. Xia Jue, who fell on the ground, was covered with blood.


    The outer disciple who brought Xia Jue limped over, looked at Xia Jue lying on the ground with cold eyes, and said with a sneer: "boy, hit me when you get up...".


    Before he finished speaking, the expression on the disciple''s face suddenly solidified.


    Because in this kind of air, he smelled a fragrance, a fresh fragrance.


    Then, as Xia Jue''s blood became more and more, his fragrance became heavier.


    It was not only him, but also the disciples of Longling Pavilion around him. They came around their heads, looked at Xiajue, who was lying on the ground like a hungry wolf, and swallowed his saliva.


    "Brother, is that true?" The short disciple asked the man next to him.


    The disciple who came in with Xia Jue pursed his mouth and said, "absolutely right. The blood of the demon clan contains the highest spiritual power."

 Chapter 698

    "Drawing blood to refine pills, pills contain talent skills..." Another disciple murmured to himself.


    Gradually, someone was ready to step in.


    However, the first outside disciple came forward to support Xia Jue and said with a smile. "The teacher''s brother has committed many crimes. Then you can go down the mountain. So he took out a bottle of pills and handed it to him. This is because if Xia Jue died in the area of Shengtian mountain, Longling pavilion would like to understand that it can''t explain the whole practice world, but as long as he leaves, everyone will step in secretly.


    Xia Jue stood up and watched with people''s angry eyes. When he fought again, two harsh voices came from the sky. Then, two black and white figures appeared in the sky.


    The disciples of Longling Pavilion bowed at the same time.


    Elder Wu and elder Bai slowly fell in front of us. The wings of elder Bai''s nose moved, and then he stood straight with two eyes. He was greedy in his eyes to the unassuming Xia Jue''s body.


    In the same way, elder Wu looked up and down at Xia Jue, and finally looked at his face tightly, showing an incredible face and a smile.


    Especially seeing the sky ruler behind Xia Jue, he nodded.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so noisy? " Bai Changlao severely drank the first election of outside disciples asked.


    The outside disciple said, "this man is Xia Jue. He didn''t pass the first election, but he had to climb the mountain. The disciples couldn''t stop him."


    After hearing this, elder Bai slapped the disciple and said, "the player of Longling Pavilion is the first one to focus on nature and fate. Although the boy didn''t pass the first election, he still climbed the mountain, which shows his nature. How dare you step in and stop it? What''s the crime.


    The disciple outside immediately knelt down and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Bai Changlao put out his voice coldly and said with a smile to Xia Jue. "Is your name Xiajue?".


    Xia Jue nodded and looked at Bai Changlao calmly. He saw that the white elder was scolding his disciples on the surface, but he was actually acting for him.


    Elder Bai said his true thoughts were waiting for him.


    Elder Bai said, "old lady Bai Shuichang, elder of longlingge law enforcement hall.".


    "I''ve seen the white elder." Xia Jue bows a little. He doesn''t say what the other party''s real intention is, just the identity of the other party. As a descendant, he bows.


    Baishui said: "the students of longlingge, the initial focus and fate, for you, I see old knowledge, Xia Jue, do you want to be an old lady''s disciple?".


    Hearing this, not only Xia Jue, but also the disciples of Longling Pavilion were surprised.


    The elders of law enforcement agencies accept apprentices in person, which has never happened in the nine sons'' meeting for many years. Moreover, the cultivation of these elders is also in the Lord of the cabinet. If the elders can guide them in person, it is really the blessing of the past life.


    In this way, the disciples outside the gate gritted their teeth even more to Xia Jue.


    Then Xia Jue''s white heart was shaken. As a result, I thought all of this had come suddenly. He didn''t know the rules of longlingge, but his status as an elder was still very clear.


    Let alone the Longling Pavilion, even the elders of poor families seldom become the children of the * * people.


    Moreover, the elders of Tangtang longlingge law enforcement hall must make themselves apostles from the first meeting. The real intention here must be more vigilant against Xia Jue. Because in his view, the so-called "heart" and "fate" are too vague.


    When mu chuchen was about to speak, the old black horse next to him put out his hand and stopped. He looked at Xia Jue and said with a smile. "Old lady Wu Xian, elder of longlingge longhundian, you''d better take me as your teacher.".


    As soon as you say this, the white water chief next to you will quit. Wu laoguai, you are going to rob me. I know Xia Jue first. Why do you want to stick in.


    Wu Xian said. "I want to add sticks. Today, the apprentice said it was my decision. ".


    "I also received this apprentice. "Baishui''s beard was in a mess, and he jumped and cried.


    There are more and more people around below. As soon as they know what happened, everyone opens their eyes in surprise, and many people can''t help shouting.


    This is a very good thing.


    Two elders are fighting for an apprentice at the same time. What''s the reason for this child?


    Compared with Baishui, Wu Xian looks calm, but his tone is very firm. "Everyone knows that in Longling Pavilion, my status is higher than you, and my accomplishments are also higher than you. This apprentice, you''d better not fight.


    "Hum, how about cultivating high? Can cultivating high cultivate good apprentices?" White water said.


    Wu Xian said with a smile, "haven''t you ever heard of a famous man becoming a master?".


    "You -"


    "what''s the matter? Don''t you agree? If you don''t like it, do it once, and win the apprentice. ". Wu said with a smile.


    Black and white elder is famous for the power of Longling Pavilion. They entered Longling Pavilion one after another, except that the pavilion owner was repaired the best. Moreover, the two elders did not agree with each other and always broke up with each other. Instead, they were a pair of living treasures.


    However, every fight, Wu Xian always won a lot of time, so Bai Changshui has not been satisfied, always want to find a chance to save face.Seeing Xia Jue this time, he smelled the fragrance of Xia Jue''s blood for the first time. As a monk who has been immersed in the practice world for hundreds of years, he certainly knew the spiritual power contained in Xia Jue''s blood.


    So he''s just a fake, trying to monopolize Xia Jue''s blood is true.


    But Wu Xian intervened because of another reason, he and Xia Jue''s father, Han Haoyun.


    It was more than 100 years ago. Wu Xian had not yet entered the Longling Pavilion. He was just a casual monk roaming the mainland.


    But he is very honest and seeks justice everywhere, which makes a lot of people angry. Finally, in the town not far from Shengtian mountain, he was surrounded by more than 20 people''s advanced spiritual cultivation, and was temporarily in trouble.


    As a result, Han Haoyun suddenly appeared, and Tianchi escaped the death of the high-level spiritual cultivation who killed more than 20 people, thus saving Wu Xian.


    But at that time, Wu Xian was also seriously injured. Han Haoyun took Wu Xian back to the hotel and hurt him. A month later, Wu Xian''s injury healed, and the two became friends.


    After knowing Wu Xian''s past, Han Haoyun wrote a letter of recommendation for Wu Xian and asked him to go to Shengtian mountain Longling Pavilion.


    This can not only protect the safety of leisure, but also his contribution to old friends.


    So when Wu Xian saw Xia Jue, he immediately saw the shadow of Han Haoyun from him. Xia Jue and Han Haoyun are too similar, and the ruler behind him makes him confirm that the child in front of him is the descendant of his life benefactor.


    When I heard his name, I had no doubt.


    However, he absolutely did not allow the white water to accept Xia Jue.


    As for repair, if Wu Xian is still on Baishui, he certainly knows the uniqueness of Xia Jue''s blood disease, and according to his understanding of Baishui length, Baishui length can never make him a disciple so cordially.


    Then the only explanation is that he monopolizes Xia Jue''s blood.

 Chapter 699

    So Wu Xian stopped baishuichang. He would never see the descendants of his benefactor die in baishuichang''s hands.


    There was no quarrel between the two, almost a fight.


    Said the apprentice next door. "Two elders, take your time and listen to a word from the apprentice.".


    Baishui doesn''t feel like "farting if you have words".


    "Both elders will waste Xia Jue. This is his luck, but in the end who can waste him, I still want to hear his opinion. In addition, the two elders in the province hurt the peace, "said his disciples.


    Sure enough, hearing this story,


    Wu and Bai Shuichang nodded at the same time, and at the same time, they fixed their eyes on Xia Jue''s white body. White water face a little flattering smile, whispered. "Xia Jue, choose the old lady''s pattern. The old lady will definitely change you into Qingyun.".


    Wu Xian just looked at Xia Jue quietly. He didn''t know why. He didn''t say a word. He firmly believed that Xia Jue didn''t choose Bai Shuichang.


    Or Xia Jue said after two people saluted with fists: "I thank the two elders for their kindness. I just came here to learn the book of heaven. Who will the two elders tell me?".


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a commotion in the field, and the curse was boiling up.


    Xia Jue didn''t know, and few people in the field didn''t know. Wen Tian Jing is the treasure of Longling Pavilion, which belongs to the top skill in the mainland.


    He is not only an unknown descendant, but also an elder like longlingge.


    After listening to this request, Bai Shuichang did not think about it and replied, "it doesn''t matter. What the old woman repaired herself is the book of heaven."


    "You son of a bitch!" Wu Xian heard this, his face suddenly turned red, burst out rude, pointing to Baishui''s long nose In Longling Pavilion, except for the pavilion owner, he is not qualified to repair the book of heaven.


    Bai shuilian was scolded by Wu Xian, with a thick neck. He raised his hand to fight, but Wu Xian didn''t move and said, "no, ask your excellency?".


    The white water is wilting.


    What he said just now is enough for you to throw him into the valley of hunger and make him suffer inhuman pain.


    If you don''t want to see the master of the tianwu Pavilion, I will ask him, "if you don''t want to see the master of the tianwu Pavilion."


    With that, Wu Xianbai took a look at the length of the white water beside him and took Xia Jue to the mountain gate.


    Baishui gritted his teeth and scolded for a while, then went up the mountain.


    After entering the mountain gate, Wu Xian grabs Xia Jue''s arm and goes up into the sky to the highest prisoner, Niu Feng.


    Niuding, in Longling Pavilion.


    The height of the main hall of the Dragon Pavilion is about the height of the book. Nine large pillars support the dome, and each pillar is engraved with a dragon.


    There is a big golden throne deep in the main hall.


    At this time, sitting on the throne of God is a middle-aged man with a crown like face, a golden beard and sparkling eyes.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a white robe in Phnom Penh and black boots. Although he didn''t have any words and actions, he radiated noble righteousness from his body.


    The Golden Dragon circled the man.


    He is Yun Haolei, the leader of Longling Pavilion.


    Wu Xian, Bai Changshui standing on both sides, Xia Jue kneeling in the middle, in front of the high cloud Haolei, salute.


    Yun Haolei opened his eyes as if he didn''t see Xia Jue. He said to Wu Xian and Bai Changshui on both sides. "Wu Xian, Bai Changshui, are you wrong?".


    Bai Changshui immediately said: "the subordinates attach importance to this young man as a talent, so they have done some reckless things. I hope you will forgive me." "Pa", Yun Haolei''s right hand was hit by the golden seat, the dazzling golden light burst out, surrounded by the Golden Dragon "ang" whistling past him, straight to Baishui.


    Whitewater is standing there now and can''t move.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon got into his skin and bled like a blade.


    Although pale, but unable to move, just keep asking for forgiveness.


    Next to Wu Xian see such a situation, wait for a while and then plead for it. Yun Haolei looks at him indifferently, until Baishui falls unconscious on the ground, the Golden Dragon returns to Yun Haolei.


    "Wu Xian." Yun Haolei gave a cold cry.


    "Please tell me, you want to know the mistakes of your subordinates, and accept your punishment," Wu said, curving his body to salute


    Yun Haolei pondered: "you should quit first, and discuss how to punish later."


    Wu Xian stood up and looked at Xia Jue and said, "Lord of the pavilion, Xia Jue...".


    "Back up! Suddenly, nine pillars and nine pillars of the Golden Dragon hall turned to live.


    As soon as his face changed, he bowed.


    Yun Haolei didn''t seem to feel all this. He stood on the high stairs, looked down at Xia Jue kneeling, and sighed for a long time.


    Xia Jue felt endless pain because of the pressure of the Dragon Qi in the main hall. But he clenched his teeth, and the mysterious spirit in his body poured out for countless times. He focused on the meridians and resisted the Dragon Qi.With a "click", the marble floor under Xia Jue''s knees was broken. With the push of dragon Qi, Xia Jue''s knees fell to the ground, but he still straightened up and looked at Yun Haolei on the throne.


    Yun Haolei smiles and sighs faintly in his heart: "it''s still you, and you won''t lose."


    The Dragon Qi in the main hall disappears in an instant. Xia Jue suddenly feels that his body is lightened. He soon protects his heart. The mysterious spirit in the meridians flows slowly and returns to the Dantian. This has not become the end of the meridians.


    This approach satisfies the cloud thunder on the throne.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Yun Haolei said, "get up."


    Xia Jue thanks Yun Haolei and stands up slowly, but his knee is broken and bleeding. The fragrance in the blood is covered by the Dragon Spirit in the main hall, and does not spread.


    Yun Haolei slowly got off the throne, came to Xia Jue and said, "follow me."


    So they left the main hall of Longling Pavilion and went to the stone terrace outside. They looked at the steep mountain set off by white clouds in the distance. No one spoke.


    "Hundreds of years have passed. It has been hundreds of years since I came to this world with him. How is he?" Asked Yun Haolei.


    Xia Jue didn''t know, so he said, "did you ask your father?".


    Yun Haolei nodded. "Actually, I came to this position with my father. At that time, we were young, looking for the most powerful cultivation method, looking for the most powerful practice method, and came to this level with your father.


    Xia Jue looked at Yun Haolei and said, "my father died three months ago. On his deathbed, he came to see the elder and told him to learn the book of heaven.


    "Ask the book of heaven"? Does he really ask you to study? " Cloud Hao thunder asks a way back.


    Xia Jue nodded strongly and said, "this is my father''s life. Help you."

 Chapter 700

    "Sir? Well, call me uncle! " Cloud Hao thunder stabs Xia Jue to say aloud. Xia Jue was startled and immediately knelt down on the ground to call his uncle. Then he stood up.


    After patting Xia Jue on the shoulder, Yun Haolei finally showed a gentle smile and said, "at that time, your father and I traveled across the mainland looking for high-level skills. We found this book together


    "It''s just that this skill is obtained from the treasure house of the demon sect. It''s the Bible of the demon sect. It can make people improve in a moment, but it''s full of demons and enchantments."


    "Father, you have to get this book. He said that it''s up to the cultivator to be possessed, but I always think it''s not so simple. Don''t let him practice. Then he took the book to shengtianshan. "


    "Because of this book, we had a fight, and he never came to see me again."


    So, staring at the direction of Xiajue Town, mumbling to himself. "Brother Han, don''t worry. When the child comes to me, I will take care of him. "


    Yun Haolei and Xia Jue turn around the main hall of Longling Pavilion and walk along the mountain road to the back mountain of niufeng. It''s cool and comfortable.


    He asked Xia Jue about Han Haoyun while walking along Yun Haolei. Sometimes he told him the old story between him and Han Haoyun to let Xia Jue know him better.


    Finally, he came to the cliff like a knife.


    Yun Haolei looks at Xia Jue and asks seriously. "This is the treasure house of Longling Pavilion. There are all kinds of skills in it. You can go in and choose what you want "


    " no, my nephew doesn''t learn anything except my uncle and the book of heaven. " Xia Jue said firmly.


    Yun Haolei''s face turned cold and said, "the magic of the book of heaven is very powerful. I can''t learn it!" Say it sternly.


    "I have to learn!" Xia Jue''s voice became louder, and he was absolutely staring at Yun Haolei with his sharp eyes. Yun Haolei thought that he would be with him for a long time, but he would be able to learn the book of heaven smoothly, but he still didn''t teach.


    "Boy, I tell you again, in this respect, no one can tell you the book of heaven except me." Yun Haolei said coldly.


    Xia Jue said: "in the vast continent, I don''t believe who will become the book of heaven except you. You don''t tell me. I''ll find someone else. " Then turn around and go down the hill.


    As soon as Yun Haolei''s face was cold, he cried out. "Here comes the man, take him away and put him in the forbidden area!" As soon as he dropped the words, more than a dozen white auras came out of the cliff. They were all like iron ropes. Xia Jue knew him. The cliff made a loud noise and the stone gate opened


    Longlingge forbidden area is the only hell like legend in the mainland.


    Only the most heinous people were locked up in the forbidden area, suffering from such inhuman sufferings as mirage, wind and fire. Xia Jue, a young man of spiritual cultivation, even if he is the elder of Longling Pavilion, he will not die after entering.


    Now I see Xia Jue tied up and left like a forbidden area.


    Elder Wu Xian flashed from the air, knelt down in front of Yun Haolei without saying a word, and said: "the Lord of the pavilion is merciful. Han Haoyun, the father of Xia Jue, has a life-saving grace for his subordinates. I hope the Lord of the pavilion will look at his subordinates and help them."


    At that time, the bloody white water also came to the front, knelt down and said: "Sir, subordinates just want to waste Xia Jue, I hope you spare my life."


    But Yun Haolei didn''t hear him. He looked at Xia Jue with cold eyes and waved his right hand. Xia Jue was thrown into the stone gate.


    In the sky, Xia Jue quickly moved the Xuanling in his body, put the cover of Xuanling around his body, adjusted his body, and looked at the darkening cave in front of him like electricity.


    The stone gate crunched shut.


    Xia Jue thought he would fall to the ground, but he was still floating in the air. At this time, can only hear the front of the "ring" sound, soon blowing the awe inspiring wind. It''s like a sharp blade across his body.


    The wind can''t help tearing his clothes, hurting his skin, going deeper into his meridians, eroding the mysterious spirit in his body.


    Xuanling shield is broken.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s consciousness activity, the inner whirlwind of Dantian turns straight down, recovers all Xuanling, and is threatened by the wind on mortals.


    As soon as the river wind passed, the temperature of the Sky Rose instantly, and the nameless fire suddenly appeared, wrapped in the white color of Xia Jue.


    Originally, the temperature was extremely high. After Xia Jue was surrounded by flames, the temperature dropped rapidly. The blood in his body coagulated slowly, the heart beat more and more slowly, and the breathing became more and more difficult.


    Xia Jue clenched his teeth and forced himself to wake up. Then he put his right arm back and pulled out Tianchi.


    "Ah As soon as he drank it, the ruler soon grew to three feet long. The shining black light restrained the fire of hell. Xia Jue''s body soon became lighter. He waved the ruler left and right in his hand and broke the fire of hell.


    As soon as the fire of hell went out, a gust of wind came again. Xia Jue could no longer hide from the sky ruler. He grasped the sky ruler with both hands, felt the familiar smell from above, raised his head and split it in an instant.


    But he didn''t move.


    He fell down because of his father Han Haoyun.


    Han Hao cloud full face remorse, pointing to Xia Jue said. "Rebellious son! "You''re a pervert!"


    At that time, there was a sudden thunder like sound around. "The father of Xia Jue''s killing must be killed in a deceptive way and returned to the family rules." Then, there are countless people from poor families, Yue families and Bai families. Standing in front of the Bai family is his mother Bai Liuying."Ah Looking at the cold faces of countless people, Xia Jue felt the life force flowing down his face


    With a loud bang, Xia Jue found that he was still in the forbidden area, and the shadow of Yun Haolei appeared in front of him.


    "Xia Jue, I threw you into the forbidden area for no reason. Are you not willing to suffer? Is there resentment? "


    Yun Haolei''s figure suddenly appeared, accompanied by his thunderous voice, "Xia Jue, I threw you into the forbidden area for no reason, suffering from pain, are you not reconciled? Is there resentment? "


    Xia Jue looked at the figure of Yun Haolei and said with a resolute look: "uncle, naturally I''m not reconciled. Naturally I have a grudge. However, I am not content to be thrown into a forbidden place by you, nor am I suffering from resentment and pain. I''m sorry I didn''t go to heaven like my father. What I hate is that my 16 years wasted too much time. phantom! Right? You can''t make me flinch in embarrassment. "


    "Yes, you are still Han Haoyun. You have a hard temper. See how long you can hold on! "


    The figure of Yun Haolei disappeared from the forbidden area and was replaced by nothingness.


    "Young master Xia Jue, why haven''t you come to the slave house for a long time? The slave house is thinking of you." Jiao voice suddenly came from the air.


    In front of Xia Jue''s white eyes, a soft woman appeared. This woman is old, her eyes are far away, her eyes are like eyes, and her body is plump and beautiful.

 Chapter 701

    Xia Jue''s white eyes shrink, this woman seems to have broken her youth''s body.


    Like a cigarette, she walks to Xiajue and washes the gauze clothes she doesn''t have, showing the perfect body she once made Xiajue greedy.


    Xia Jue held a ruler in his hand and said, "why does my little fantasy cover my eyes and die?" Said coldly.


    Xia Jue patted the empty ruler brightly. The smoky head was hit by the measuring ruler, and the plasma and brain flowed. In a moment, the flower like face twisted into fear.


    "Cruel Xia Jue, the slave family will dig out your heart and liver!"


    It''s inevitable to rush in like smoke and approach Xia Jue. He bumps into his chest like smoke. Xia Jue''s chest hurts. When he looks down, his white wrist like smoke is inserted into his chest, and his red heart beating in his cracked chest is in his hands like smoke.


    "Ah ~" Xia Jue was attacked by unparalleled pain, and his life seemed to end in the next moment.


    "If you are punished, go to hell!"


    Xia Jue didn''t see his heart being dug out alive, and the scale was shaking out again. This time, the black light flash, the smoky figure is really as ethereal as smoke, without blinking.


    Xia Jue looked at his chest again. In this way, he didn''t catch the trace.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Jue seemed to understand something.


    When he was caught in the heart by the smoke like phantom, the pain was real. At that moment, he really thought that he was going to die. But after closing the ruler at the last Qingming Festival, Xia Jue successfully broke the phantom, and his inner pain disappeared.


    The chest that feels faintly painful, Xia Jue''s hand measures the sky ruler to hold, measure the sky ruler''s bright prosperous, send out dazzling light. "Come on, what else is there? Come on. I''m Xia Jue''s man in heaven. Why can''t I stay with you these nights? "


    "Baby, you have a big voice. Can''t the old lady and I see? " With the sound, the figure of Yun Haolei appears in front of Xia Jue, and the Golden Dragon flies up and down with him.


    Xia Jue blinked, and immediately realized that the cloud thunder in front of him was not a real cloud thunder, but a phantom.


    "I ate him!"


    At the command of yunhaolei, the Golden Dragon sends out a dragon chant, hovering and diving down. The huge faucet was the size of a small house. He opened the mouth of the blood basin and swallowed Xia Jue''s white head directly.


    Xia Jue watched Longkou swallow his head, but the next second, Xia Jue''s head came out of the tap. The Golden Dragon tapir withered and disappeared.


    The phantom of yunhaolei also screamed and disappeared with the disappearance of the Golden Dragon.


    Xia Jue didn''t see the phantom that just disappeared. He closed his eyes and sat down on his knees. Around suddenly appeared countless lonely soul of wild ghost, sad ghost cry full of heaven and earth. Xia Jue felt as if he had fallen into the endless cold pool and felt the hardness of the cold, but I knew it was an illusion. "I didn''t expect it to be such a good place. The congenital gloom here is so full that it''s time for you to be overjoyed. " Xia Jue gently stroked the ruler in his hand. He didn''t know much about the ruler before. Just now he realized how thoughtful he was when he was meditating.


    I don''t know what kind of artifact Tianchi is, Xia Jue, but I know Tianchi can absorb the aura between heaven and earth and speed up the master''s practice. However, Xia Jue has now reached the peak of ganlingjing, and his body can no longer hold the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by Tianchi. He''s stuck in a bottleneck.


    However, now he fell into an illusion. Under the flash just now, he felt the * * feeling from the sky ruler. This dreamland is still made up of the aura of heaven and earth. Here is the place where the congenital Yin Qi gathers. The wild ghosts of lonely souls are accumulated for hundreds to thousands of years. The Yin Qi becomes extremely heavy and naturally as cold as hell.


    Ghosts are born to confuse the hearts of the living and frighten the living. Unfortunately, Xia Jue''s heart was very strong, and he insisted on the Qingming Festival. He didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he felt that the measuring ruler could absorb the congenital Yin Qi here.


    As a result, there is a strange phenomenon. The scale of Xiajue is gradually formed with the focus of a day. This cyclone is similar to the cyclone of four environments practiced by Xia Jue before, but the color of the cyclone is gray.


    The gray whirlwind intruded into Xiajue''s body along the measuring ruler. There were four different colors of whirlwind rising in Xiajue''s body. They crossed with each other and gradually no longer distinguished from each other.


    "Boom", Xia Jue felt that his body exploded, and the pain spread from the inside of his body. He couldn''t bear the pain anywhere, and felt like a violent explosion everywhere.


    But his appearance is not clear, just Xia Jue''s white face is very crooked.


    Xia Jue snorted coldly. There were two bottles of blood in his nose, but the blood soon froze because of the cold around and became icicles.


    Chapter 12 breakthrough complex


    Xia Jue feels like a volcanic eruption, and the Yin gas in the forbidden area is like natural fire fighting, combing his injured meridians bit by bit.


    Under the fusion of water and fire, Xia Jue''s meridians were extremely wide, and the real change of air flow was accelerated more than ten times. Innumerable congenital Yin Qi flowed madly into Xia Jue''s just formed meridians along the medium of Tianchi.Xia Jue felt very relaxed, as if all the pores of his body were singing.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes blue, roared and stood up. Unknowingly, he broke through the fifth world, the fitness world.


    There are essential differences between the combination boundary and the first four boundaries. Xia Jue feels that he is stronger than ever before. The power between his actions and actions is dozens of times stronger than that of the previous Ganling world. Ingeniously, the former Xia Jue understands that some forces become the combination boundary and becomes very relaxed. He kicks with his white fist and uses his tricks and skills. During the period when he couldn''t practice, Xia Jue didn''t have the martial arts of a hard-working boxer in order to strengthen his strength. For the practitioners, they despise the ordinary warrior very much. I think their life is only a hundred years, and their strength is not worth much. They are totally vulnerable to the war with the practitioners.


    However, Xia Jue knows that there are many talented and extraordinary people in the ordinary martial arts, which hinder the body from restricting the cultivation of immortal Dharma. Therefore, the ordinary martial arts continue to study and inherit the power of improving the body, especially in the use of various parts of the body. Xia Jue once speculated that during the battle between two practitioners of the same realm, if the two practitioners of the same realm, they should be able to If one side can play the proper martial arts, the chance of winning will reach 70%. If the cultivation of practitioners is abolished, their martial arts will also become as weak as children in front of ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Xia Jue, who has reached the fitness level, plays the martial arts of the mortal warrior and integrates in the fitness level. Every time he makes a fist, the vigorous flow between heaven and earth, wind, cloud and all kinds of illusions disappear with all his movements.

 Chapter 702

    At this time, Yun Haolei, sitting on a knee jerk in the main hall of Longling Pavilion, suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he shook his body, he disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the stone gate of the forbidden area. He stares into the stone gate. If it''s someone else, you can''t see the scene in the stone gate. Yun Haolei is the owner of Longling Pavilion, and his forbidden area is the secret place of Longling Pavilion. Naturally, he knows how to see the things inside.


    Yun Haolei found that in such a short period of time, Xia Jue unexpectedly broke through the state of fitness. He could not help but show a surprised expression on his face. Then he twisted his beard and nodded. "That''s great. It''s worthy of the Han family. The speed of practice is also abnormal. I''m afraid it''s also the key to seal Xia Jue''s lifeblood cultivation. The longer the oppression, the stronger the rebound. Is that the truth? "


    It seems that Yun Haolei understands Xia Jue who practices martial arts in the forbidden area. Yun Haolei is a genius who came here from the upper level. He doesn''t fall in love with the martial arts handed down from the lower level. But what he saw today was Xia Jue''s powerful martial arts. He was shocked to think that it was the martial arts of the poor family''s independent practitioners.


    Yun Haolei does not disturb Xia Jue, but cultivates Xia Jue by himself, precipitating the mysterious feeling of spiritual communication with the heaven and earth that has just broken through the realm of fit.


    Xia Jue doesn''t know that Yun Haolei is staring at him outside the stone gate of the forbidden area. He is immersed in the strange feeling that his whole body and mind are indistinctly integrated with his own world. It''s no wonder that in the state of combination, practitioners have vaguely agreed with the rules between heaven and earth. Therefore, generally speaking, practitioners can choose a rule between heaven and earth to be consistent with it at this stage, so as to maximize the ability of ontology. But Xia Jue didn''t choose the direction of cultivation. Instead, he sank down and meditated. He refined the heaven and earth energy he had just got, compressed it and turned it into his own real balloon, condensed in his own elixir field. At first, real balloons were very small, but as they piled up little by little, real balloons grew bigger and seemed to bulge.


    Of course, the true Qi in Dantian didn''t really break through the body. It was incredible. It is said that the true Qi cultivated in ganlingjing before accumulated like lake water to the sea. Now the sea water is condensed, and all the true Qi is not exposed. From the appearance, Xia Jue, like ordinary people, is the first step for practitioners to return to the real world.


    See Xia Jue didn''t rush in, outside see Xia Jue''s cloud Haolei old bosom comfort, long sleeve a jilt, the person disappeared again, returned to his main hall of the throne.


    Three days later, Yun Haolei comes to the stone gate of the forbidden area again. Xia Jue sits on his knees as he did three days ago, and finds that the illusions of his whole body are hidden, sometimes the flame that will never disappear, sometimes the dark viscous liquid, and sometimes the blue storm. Xia Jue


    about the wild ghosts of lonely souls accumulated in the forbidden area for thousands of years, he finds that they do no harm to Xia Jue After that, the wild ghost of lonely soul, just like Xia Jue does not exist, coexists with him peacefully.


    Yun Haolei quietly left again. It was a month later when he came back. Xia Jue was still practicing. At this time, Xia Jue''s body was obviously stronger than before. His thinner body turned into a muscular body. Every time he breathed, Xia Jue seemed to keep pace with the breathing of heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    Yun Haolei can''t help but look up to the sky. He knew about Xia Jue. I know the blood of demons in Xiajue''s body. It is said that the blood of the demon clan is the blood of the ancient demon dragon. Blood is very thin, but the upper demon clan is born with immeasurable power. It''s not the demon clan''s slow cultivation, it''s not their low reproductive ability, how can they dominate the world?


    Three months later, Xia Jue finished his cultivation. When he opened his eyes, he soon caught hold of it. Five colors of light, the same thing in his hand. The five color light mass disappeared in an instant, and I didn''t know where it was hidden.


    Xia Jue nodded with satisfaction. Just now, he finally chose his own cultivation direction. The five color light group is not an ordinary cultivation direction. It''s the five color wisdom root. The colors are divided into gold, cyan, black, red and yellow, which respectively indicate the cultivation direction of Jinling, Muling, Shuiling, Huoling and Tuling. The cultivation of any spiritual system is ultimately a person of the overlord level. Generally, it is practiced in order to guide the vitality of heaven and earth. But Xia Jue didn''t know that. He knew that he would become stronger. The extremely powerful power of rules in wucaihuilinggen made him yearn for it. He naturally chose wucaihuilinggen as his training direction.


    Feeling that Xiajue''s cultivation has finally finished, yunhaolei appears beside Xiajue.


    Feel a burst of Thunder Dragon gas, Xia Jue bending white bow waiting. From nihility to reality, the true face of Yun Haolei appeared in front of Xia Jue. Seeing Xia Jue, he could not help nodding. "Children can be taught. You are your father''s pride. What a short time to cultivate and refine into a state of integration. It''s a genius for cultivation. "


    "Thank you, uncle. If my uncle didn''t put me into the forbidden area for trial, I might not break through the fitness realm so soon. It''s up to my uncle. "


    "Great. The mouth is sweet. Now you are the arrogance of the younger generation. Even if you are in the upper position, you may be a rare talent for cultivation. "


    "Uncle, my nephew is a genius of cultivation in my uncle''s mouth. Am I qualified to learn the book of heaven?"


    "Chi, why are you so persistent? As I have said, the book of heaven is not for you. There are many secret books of practice in my Longling Pavilion. I also have a strong discipline of fear. You''d better choose another way of practice. "However, Yun Haolei''s stop did not dispel Xia Jue''s heart. He bowed respectfully to Yun Haolei again. "Uncle, this is my father''s last life. Nephew can''t disobey it. After my nephew broke through the realm of fit, I seem to have something to do with the book of heaven, so I can let my uncle finish my nephew. "


    Yun Haolei is determined to look at Xia Jue, but he does not waver at all. After a while I sighed. "You can''t study the book of heaven. However, it is harmful and unhelpful to apply your present study to the book of heaven. I can guarantee that if you reach the ten levels, I will force you to practice even if you don''t want to practice "ask the heavenly scriptures."


    "Really? My uncle is the leader of Longling Pavilion. He is the overlord of one side. He promised to speak out and don''t be disgusted."


    "Hahaha, what do you think of your uncle? In a word, a gentleman is not necessarily able to practice in your ten small situations. How many people are trapped on a border and can''t live for a hundred years, and finally die unhappily? "

 Chapter 703

    "I will certainly practice to ten small areas, and I will go further."


    Xia Jue''s attitude is very firm, and he seems to have confidence in himself.


    Yun Haolei is also very happy.


    He wants to see Xia Jue in this state.


    What is the risk of cultivation? Do you need to pay attention? Yun Haolei said that they are a group of cowards who defend themselves when they encounter difficulties and dangers on the way of practice. Practice is the real message of practitioners.


    "But uncle, but don''t you know what ten small states are? Xia Jue suddenly heard this sentence, and Yun Haolei was startled.


    "I don''t even know about ten small scenes?"


    "My uncle and nephew knew that they couldn''t practice since childhood, so they didn''t have a way to practice and didn''t care about it. My nephew could recite the business of Shijing street sales, but the foundation of this practice was really weak." Xia Jue''s face was embarrassed and answered unnaturally.


    Yun Haolei exclaimed: "on the basis of your shallow cultivation, it''s really lucky that you can cultivate like this."


    Cultivation is divided into ten small realms, five middle realms, two gods realms, and legend realms, which are divided into 18 realms.


    The ten small realms are broken body, Li Ling, Kun Ling, Gan Ling, fit, pass virtual, out of body, break hole, refine virtual, essence and soul.


    The five realms are blood, life soul, Earth Spirit, heaven spirit and life.


    When it comes to the two divine realms, they are already the supreme realms, the two divine realms of spiritual emptiness and body oriented.


    It''s said that no one can be as successful as uncle.


    Just like your uncle and your dead father, we are the lowest and bloody boundary in the five middle schools, which is the peak in your world now.


    If we further improve, we will not be subject to the status of this space, but will rise to a higher status. "


    "So, can I practice the book of asking heaven only when I reach the realm of soul?"


    "There is no doubt that the book of asking heaven does not come from the upper plane, so it is not a secret book for the cultivation of this plane. The cultivation of the lower plane will naturally become 100 times more difficult.


    Only by cultivating the spirit and soul of the top of the mountain up to the ten small realms and making the soul equal to those of life on the upper plane, can we cultivate the book of asking heaven. "


    Xia Jue pondered for a while and asked Yun Haolei.


    "But I don''t know to what extent my uncle practiced the book of heaven."


    "Ha ha, boy, I told you.


    Uncle''s cultivation method is not consistent with the book of heaven.


    There will be conflicts in some places.


    I didn''t fully practice the book of asking heaven, which has some powerful combat skills.


    When it comes to you, I don''t know if you can cultivate to the spiritual realm, but it''s better to promote to the next realm for the time being.


    Don''t practice too fast, step by step.


    Come on, let me see your fitness direction.


    "Uncle, what is the direction of fitness?"


    Yun Haolei thought of Xia Jue''s systematic study of cultivation knowledge and explained patiently.


    "The direction of fitness cultivation refers to the direction of cultivation chosen by practitioners when they reach the realm of fitness."


    Xia Jue can only be called a true cultivator after he has reached the state of fitness "


    Xia Jue relaxed his heart, remained motionless, and flew out of his body five colored roots.


    Originally, the five color light group came to him now, and it should have changed from Chen to five color root.


    Seeing the five colored roots in front of him, Yun Haolei suddenly shook his body. His eyes were all wide open under the leisurely eye state. He pointed to the roots revolving around Xia Jue''s body. "Is this the five colored Huiling root? How to attract colorful Huigen? Yes, it''s a monster. "


    "Wucaihuilinggen? Uncle, are these five things called wucaihuilinggen? "


    "What is it? Why is this something? No, this is the highest spiritual root of the practitioner''s dream.


    The practitioners who can obtain the wisdom root in the state of combination will be the overlord of the hegemonist unless they fall unexpectedly.


    As far as I know, there are absolutely no more than 10 children who can get the colorful wisdom root at the same time. Every surprise is the existence of a place in the cultivation of history.


    I don''t know. Are you lucky? Or misfortune? Yun Haolei''s face also showed an envious expression when he talked about wucaihuilinggen.


    "Lucky? Unfortunately? As you said, uncle, the people who can get the colorful wisdom root will be very powerful, right? Why is it so unfortunate? "


    "Well.


    In this human world, no matter in the lower level or the upper level, people''s bad roots are greedy.


    Before you grow up to the level of not angry, if someone knows that your body has colorful spiritual roots, it will be speculated that you will take the cool method of spiritual roots.


    What''s more, you have the blood of the ancient demon clan. You are guilty. What people like most is the blood refining magic weapon of the upper demon clan. The more pure the blood is, the more powerful the refining magic weapon is.So, my dear nephew, don''t let others know these two secrets about you easily.


    Otherwise, there will be death at any time. "


    Xia Jue bowed his head and nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle.


    In the future, I will hide these two secrets of my body. "


    Yun Haolei is very satisfied with Xia Jue. It seems that he has seen the figure of Han Haoyun, the father of Xia Jue. The father and son are really similar.


    At the thought of Han Haoyun, Yun Haolei can''t help but think of Han Haoyun and his youth. At that time, he was in his prime and full of spirit. It was a happy time.


    Oh, the years are so unforgettable.


    "Son, you are just entering the threshold of study.


    I want to know that there is still a world in this world.


    Your father and I are from the top. When we were young, we came to the world to practice with your father, but in fact we were forced to the top.


    ¡±At this point, a snapshot flashed in Yun Haolei''s eyes, the dragon spirit flew out of his whole body, the photographer''s dragon power expanded instantly, and the Golden Dragon made an unwilling sound.


    Yun Haolei''s dragon is undulating violently, and his whole body is frowning and standing calmly.


    Although he felt his skin pricking like a knife when the wind came, he didn''t step back.


    "Uncle, did my father and you come from the top?"


    Yun Haolei now found that he was just excited and almost hurt Xia Jue. He received his own dragon Qi and said: "when there is something I haven''t told you, when you can practice the book of heaven, I will naturally tell you what happened at that time.


    Now your goal is to be a master of the two divine realms. For your father and me, it may be that you can''t cope with the invincible existence of poverty all your life. But I think you may be able to achieve our long cherished wish. Only your body blood and the colorful wisdom you just obtained, starting from me and ah, I hope to see you become the invincible existence of the two divine realms in your lifetime. "

 Chapter 704

    Hearing that Yun Haolei said that his father''s enemy was the legendary superstar of the two gods, Xia Jue could not help sighing.


    It''s something you can''t see when you look up.


    However, the more so, Xia Jue inherited from his ancestors more and more tenacious, his heart filled with pride.


    Seeing that Xia Jue''s eyes became very deep and his face became very stubborn, Yun Haolei nodded.


    "Now you have successfully entered the realm of fitness, but your cultivation time is too short, so you grow up so fast that your foundation is unstable. Let your uncle help you eliminate all the dangers of your body."


    Xia Jue said to Yun Haolei: "thank you for your help! Thank you very much.


    Yun Haolei put Xia Jue on Bai''s knee and put his hands on Baihui acupoint on Xia Jue''s head.


    The cyclone separator is divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan and purple. As the condensing cyclone becomes larger, the rotation speed becomes faster.


    The whirlwind takes the palm of cloud Haolei as the center and covers the whole Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s body trembles a little. As the whirlwind speeds up, the shaking power of Xia Jue''s body increases.


    Xia Jue''s body, slowly gathered under a black viscous liquid.


    These are the impurities extruded from Xia Jue''s body. Xia Jue who has removed the impurities may really have a good cultivation constitution.


    For a long time, Yun Haolei finally succeeded and slowly recovered.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s whole body was stained with thick black liquid, just like a blackened statue.


    In this way, Xia Jue sat for three days and three nights, and Yun Haolei had been guarding nearby. He even sent the elders to do some important things.


    Finally, Xia Jue''s body is cracked by the size of the black stone object transformed by the black viscous liquid. Xia Jue comes out from inside, his whole body is red, as white as a newborn baby, and there is no impurity at all.


    "Nephew, now you can finally break through the world and complete the most spiritual realm of the ten small realms as soon as possible.


    Now you are not unable to improve in my Longling Pavilion, but the improvement speed here is too slow, much faster than you walk in the world.


    Nephew, are you ready to go to the world? "


    "Thank you, master, for my rebirth.


    Nephew wants to travel all over the world.


    ¡±Xia Jue fell to the ground and kowtowed to Yun Haolei three times in a row.


    Yun Haolei said, "great.


    I have a good storage here, Hanyu ring.


    The necessary things are ready for you.


    And the cultivation method you need now.


    You can travel all over the world and practice at the same time.


    As for the magic weapon, I just prepared a simple vulgar flying sword and a vulgar robe for you. You need to fight for the rest. "


    Xia Jue came out from the back mountain of Longling Pavilion. When he left, he was quiet, and the elder Wu Xian who intended to protect Xia Jue didn''t get any news.


    When Xia Jue arrived at the foot of the main peak of Longling Pavilion, he looked back at Longling Pavilion.


    The whole Longling Pavilion is protected by the mountain protection array. It''s like being in the air. Occasionally, the deafening sound of the dragon can be heard.


    He doesn''t know why Yun Haolei doesn''t tell himself that he advocates letting himself go out first.


    Through this day''s communication, Xia Jue knows that the decision made by Yun Haolei, the leader of Longling Pavilion, cannot be changed.


    Since he doesn''t want to tell himself, he may have his own difficulties.


    Or there may be other reasons.


    I really don''t understand.


    I don''t want to think about Xiajue any more.


    Long Lingge to the direction of the main peak of worship, along the mountain path to the distance.


    Yun Haolei opens his eyes on the throne and looks at all the actions of Xia Jue. He sighs secretly.


    "Nephew, not uncle, I don''t want to tell you.


    Because my uncle''s physical condition is really not suitable to teach you.


    Fortunately, you have the measuring ruler and the shadow ring I gave you.


    Your life will be fine unless you meet the experts in the cave world.


    Well, if they''ll never die, they''ll kill you Well


    When Yun Haolei cools down, the heart of the people above the spirit level of the whole Huafeng mainland suddenly becomes nervous, and they feel unspeakable pain.


    In the southernmost part of Fenghua mainland, Zhangzi Jianzong is an invisible small grass shed. The old man with white hair slowly opens his eyes, and his eyes emit the same cold light as two swords. In the blink of an eye, the old man can''t see the cold light.


    "Who''s so obsessed with old friends?" he said? It should be to let the disciples pay attention to "


    there is no sunshine in the lightless cliff on the westernmost side of Fenghua continent all the year round.


    Inside, there is a fierce Golden Hall. In the hall, the tall black bearded man with a crown, enjoying the beautiful massage, moans coldly, as if disdaining the palpitations he just felt.


    "Blow the air, one day will return to the upper level, want to restrain us? Well, it''s hard to die.¡±The northernmost part of Fenghua is the endless grassland, and the deepest part of the grassland is the city of black pressure. In the highest tower of the castle, the withered old man also opens his eyes, looks south, and then closes his eyes.


    In the easternmost part of the mainland, surrounded by the sea, there is an island shrouded in mist. In the tallest building on the island, the most beautiful woman lying on the Phoenix bed gently waves her fan in her hand, "things without conscience are going up to the sky.


    You don''t come to see me.


    Please be careful.


    Who makes you think so much of it? "


    Of course, Xia Jue doesn''t know that the monarch of the lower world has been summoned by Yun Haolei, the leader of Longling Pavilion. Is he worrying about which direction to go? Yun Haolei simply told him to hang out, but he didn''t say anything in either direction.


    Xia Jue ran away from home for the first time. He was fit, but he was only 16 years old. His understanding of the outside world was almost confined to the idle books he had read and the gossip of the guests who came and went to Xiajue town.


    "It''s said that the north is vast and many city states are allied with each other. The people there are relatively simple and hospitable. They''d rather go north." Xia Jue thought that he had heard about the geographical introduction of Fenghua mainland before, so he chose the direction and went north.


    After all, Xia Jue is a young man. He plays while walking. In the evening, he finds a quiet place to take out the cultivation books from the ring in the warehouse and practice constantly.


    He also knew that the blood of his body was special. From elder Bai Changshui''s greed, he knew that he could not reveal his property, so the first mental method he chose was "hidden form formula", which was a tactic that could be practiced when he reached the dry spirit state.


    Xia Jue, who has never been in touch with the cultivation of martial arts, has almost reached the state of fitness through the magic effect of measuring the heavenly ruler. Although it was a little late to practice the hidden formula, he soon became familiar with the method of running the true Qi in his body. His heart is omnipresent, and the true Qi naturally spreads all over his body

 Chapter 705

    "Hidden form formula" makes the whole body full of Qi and hides its original cultivation until its original appearance. Unless the boundary is much higher than that of the cultivator, it is difficult to see the cultivator who can hide his figure.


    Static, play "hidden form formula", equivalent to invisible.


    The best way to avoid it is to investigate the consciousness of senior staff.


    But the disadvantage of stealth tactics is also obvious, that is, the invisible effect of intervention is completely lost.


    Therefore, stealth tactics is the skill of elegant cultivation, but it is not paid much attention to in the eyes of real practitioners.


    Xia Jue knew that Yun Haolei had the profound meaning of the hidden formula, so he was practicing.


    In his talent, only three days familiar with the use of this stealth tactics in various forms of stealth techniques of rolling melon.


    On this basis, I think Xia Jue can hide himself, but his attack technique is too simple. I''m afraid that the skills he learned from ordinary martial arts practitioners are not as good as those of real practitioners, so he chose the powerful "burning fire" skill.


    I don''t know which sect''s treasure is this burning fire. After it was destroyed by Yun Haolei, it was abandoned by the Sutra Pavilion out of thin air.


    Cloud Haolei see Xiajue have fire Huiling root, send this book to Xiajue.


    Xia Jue soon fell in love with this "burning fire".


    The power of this skill is really great. It is in line with your own fire wisdom root, and the cultivation is very smooth.


    He was in the right place.


    It''s really spiritual to practice in the body. What we lack is to use the Dharma.


    So once you practice, you have confidence.


    However, in two days, I learned all kinds of attack techniques in the fire.


    What is lacking now is actual combat experience.


    The young Xia Jue dressed up as the son of the rich upper class who didn''t do anything.


    So the sons of the upper class have seen a lot of brothels in Xiajue town.


    He also had a bad time. He could become a rich second generation of the upper class without dressing up.


    According to the tactics of invisibility, Xia Jue''s face also changes slightly. It looks 90% similar to Xia Jue''s face, but if you look carefully, Xia Jue''s face is not Xia Jue''s face.


    It''s 12 days since I left longlingge. The norther I go, the less people smoke, the less towns and the colder the weather is.


    Calculate the time of the season, it should be early autumn now.


    Xiajue, who has been living in Xiajue Town, has never seen the snow in the north. Seeing the beginning of autumn, he yearns for the snow in the north.


    There''s a town ahead.


    Xia Jue can fly in the sky with his flying sword, but he has no time to practice the art of imperial sword.


    Second, he didn''t have a good flying sword.


    Most importantly, he is still used to walking on his own and has no concept of thinking as a practitioner.


    There is a city in front of us. We can take a bath at last.


    Xia Jue smelled his body odor, and this day he was shuttling through the mountains, and his body had already sent out a bad smell.


    Originally, the practitioner''s skill would not make him sweat so much, nor would he make himself so dirty. Unfortunately, Xia Jue, who became a monk in the middle of the journey, didn''t know that.


    As soon as you enter the city, a main street leads directly to the north and south, which is no different from other towns in the mainland.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street. It seems that foot traders often pass by here.


    According to the size of Xiajue Town, the birthplace of Xiajue, this town is only more than one third of Xiajue Town, but various towns have sound facilities, especially developed commerce.


    Xia Jue takes out the fan from the shadow ring and opens it leisurely.


    It''s early autumn. Some thin people begin to wear winter clothes. Xia Jue dresses up as a strong scholar and looks at the peddlers in the town.


    There are three storied pavilions near the drum tower in the center of the town, which can be said to be the second tallest building in the town.


    At the door of the pavilion, a strong man in a silk robe was greeting the guests.


    Xia xiaojue shook his eyes when he came.


    The hard skinned man quickly ran two steps, ran to the front of Xia Jue''s body, bowed and said: "this son, please."


    Xia Jue has seen this hardcover Han for a long time, and the Pavilion behind the hardcover Han, Changyue Pavilion, has also seen it.


    Xia Jue, who has been through the happy field for a long time, is still a mile away from changyuege. He smells the strong fat powder from changyuege, which is the brothel.


    Xia Jue also felt that life was a bit absurd.


    Women, yes, great.


    He looked at the brave man running over, raised his chin and said haughtily, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    The strong man saw Xia Jue''s figure and laughed in his heart. It should be a fat sheep.


    "Is this my son''s first time here? Our Changyue town is the most famous gold pin cave far and near. My son and grandfather have come to the right place. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest? Our daughter is fresh and tender. She works hard in bed and has a good time with her son and grandfather. "Seeing the man''s expression oozing from the strong man''s face, Xia Jue said faintly: "lead the way before that."


    The strong man agreed to lead the way and take Xiajue to changyuege.


    "Daughter upstairs, she''s the guest!"


    I don''t know why, there are very few guests in the building.


    Xia Jue looked up at the sky outside. It was almost evening now.


    At this time, the business of changyuege should break out, but Xia Jue, who is proficient in the office hours of brothels, is puzzled by his cold appearance.


    "Big teapot, why is your business so bad here?" Xia Jue listened casually.


    "Ah, this son has just been born. Is this his first time here? We have a good business here.


    How can you say that? " The voice comes from above, a little old female voice.


    Xia Jue looked up and saw the middle-aged woman with heavy makeup walking slowly on the stairs. She still had some beauty, but it might be too hard, so she looked older than her actual age.


    Xia Jue Guang had judged from her dress that she was the breakfast of the brothel, so he said with pride.


    "Grandfather, I''m also the host of running south and North. I''ve never seen such a place to wait for guests.


    I''ve never met my beautiful daughter. Isn''t this brothel? Have you changed kilns? "


    The word "brothel" and "kiln" are sometimes used in common. The brothel is the place where high-ranking guests want to go, and the kiln is the place where hard labors want to come. There is a big difference between the two.


    That wild goose''s face is not good. She looks up and down at Xia Jue. People like them can see the color best.


    She saw that Xia Jue''s utensils were great, but her long clothes were very old and stained red by a lot of dust.


    It was obviously a long journey, and she didn''t see Xia Jue''s luggage.


    Xia Jue''s white hand fan seems to be worth two yuan.


    This is obviously a scholar.


    Not yet.


    In the heart before breakfast, all the elite men who receive guests outside go in to collect them, which is obviously the owner of consumers without money.


    Hu Zi finished weighing, said the tone is not good.

 Chapter 706

    "We are not kilns here."


    "My daughter here is more afraid than the daughter of Ping cave in the northern capital, but among the thousands of miles around, we are the only one who has the most romantic style."


    "I wonder if you''re the only one who can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha ha, if there is a good girl, there will be a lot of money."


    "Do you need money? I have


    Xia Jue is barehanded, and he already has a piece of silver in his hand, which is better than more than ten Liang.


    Nogan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with his mouth askew: "ten Liang silver, go to the kiln."


    Xia Jue was also used to his grandfather in the brothel. When he was despised by breakfast, he was angry and shook his hand again. He had three pieces of silver in his hand, the biggest of which was fifty Liang.


    Nogan''s eyes straightened and looked at Xiajue carefully, but she didn''t see any luggage on Xiajue.


    Do you think the declining son has a god bag worn by the legendary leader of the God sect? However, I think that is impossible. When the chief patrolling envoys appear, which one is not wearing gold and silver after the front call? In addition, the treasure like Gan Kun bag is given by the God God God. How can such a declining son have such a magic treasure?


    Xia Jue didn''t know the bustard''s psychological activities. Seeing that her eyes became straight, he thought that his wealth had blinded her eyes and threw the silver ingot in his hand, "is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough," she exclaimed upstairs, after the children of nogan, who had lost their God, said several times.


    "Girls, the guests are coming. I''m here to pick them up."


    She screamed. There were a lot of footfalls in the building. There was a graceful girl in colorful light lines upstairs. Everyone collected all kinds of customs.


    The girls came down the stairs with a smile and a wink and stood behind nogan.


    What kind of person is Xia Jue? From the age of 12, he began to live in the brothel. His aesthetic view of beauty was Lao Gao. When he saw these vulgar powder, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s face, the child before breakfast kept on smiling and said, "didn''t my son see these daughters?" These are the most common ones in our building, and they look better.


    Don''t your son appreciate it? ''"


    "Just go straight.


    Xia Jue is a group of rich and upstarts. He sits on the back beside him with a plop.


    "Good girl, the price is..."


    "Isn''t it money? Is that enough? Xia Jue''s long sleeves were pressed on the table. As soon as he let go, many gold bars appeared on the table.


    Nogan''s happy voice almost fainted.


    She said, "enough, enough!" continue saying.


    She quickly ran to get the gold bar. Xia Jue''s white sleeve waved again. The gold bar on the table disappeared and he put it in the shadow ring.


    Nogan''s children were stunned when they saw that the gold bar was gone.


    Xia Jue said coldly, "if you have gold and silver, don''t you know if you have?"


    Nogan is a person. Why don''t you know what Xia Jue means? Seeing so much money, she just got excited. The gold owner must not let him run away.


    Obviously, this poor young man has high taste.


    Besides, it''s like there''s a god bag.


    To be honest, such a grandfather must not slow down.


    When Huzi thought about it, sweat began to seep out of her temples. She said quickly, "girls, what are you still doing? Haven''t you called this grandfather yet? Come on, pour the wine for grandpa and sing


    Chang Yuege girls, who had just been blinded by the money on the table, woke up and gathered one by one to take care of Xia Jue.


    "Grandfather, how many pretty good chicks do I have here? Don''t you know if you like grandpa? "


    I know the meaning of chicken in brothel is Xia Jue. He doesn''t come here to enjoy himself, but to have a comfortable bath here.


    Hear the young field in, frown, in the brothel tragedy innocent daughter more, Xia Jue see, resolutely intervene.


    "Ah? Do you have any chickens? How old are you? "


    "Grandfather, I misunderstood."


    "It''s the chick of the goblin."


    He whispered mysteriously before breakfast.


    "Xianxiao? What''s that? "


    See Xia Jue also don''t know the meaning of god horse, breakfast son also scared a jump, think oneself judge wrong.


    However, as long as there is gold and silver, is the son''s grandfather cultivating God? When she thought of it, the smile on her face rose even higher.


    "Grandfather, there are many different people in this world."


    "They decide people''s life and death between the fingers of the flying fish."


    "Here they are called Xiushen."


    "Xianxiao is a girl who cultivates immortals. She doesn''t have Yuanyin. She says that immortals are good at beauty. Some fairy chicks may be older than me, but they still look like eighteen or nine girls. Don''t you want to try? "


    Xia Jue didn''t care much about the hint of frowning before breakfast, but he heard that there was a fairy here. His eyes were shining. He looked at it before breakfast and said, "such a good thing is still hidden, damn it."Xia Jue''s eyes had already indicated her practice. Before breakfast, the child was just an ordinary person. How could she accept this? She was about to die on the spot. Hearing Xia Jue''s faint voice, she knelt down on the ground in fright: "the governor''s ambassador is on it, I know.


    Inspector general? What''s that? Xia Jue went all over the world for the first time. He didn''t know much about it. He had never heard of Zhang Xun Shi. But when he saw what he looked like before breakfast, his fear of Zhang Xun Shi seemed to be deep into the bone marrow. He just looked at breakfast coldly.


    Nogan''s children knelt down, and the women in the blue building were also startled. Some of them had fallen to the ground and couldn''t stand it.


    Nogan is just an ordinary person. She has met practitioners, but practitioners look at the people they want to kill with one eye. As far as she knows, it seems that only celebrities like Zhang Xun Shi can do it, so she let Xia Jue be Zhang Xun Shi for the first time.


    Nogan was very regretful. He had seen that the son had a talent bag in his hand, and he dared to negotiate with his son. Damn it.


    Fortunately, the chief inspector seems to be interested in xianxiaozi, but it''s also natural that Xiushen is interested in the girl of Xiushen.


    Xia Jue didn''t know what he thought before breakfast. He asked coldly, "where are the fairy chicks you mentioned? How many are there


    "Mr. Hui Zhangxun, Mo Xiaoze, the son of the town leader, came back from the south a few days ago. In addition to bringing a lot of good goods, he accidentally caught a few fairy babies and is now being held in the town leader''s house."


    "Ozawa?"


    "Yes.


    My Lord, Mo Ozawa is also a practitioner. According to the field of cultivation, he is an expert in spiritual realm.


    Of course, it''s not as good as adults "


    it''s said that Mo Xiaoze is also a cultivator, and he is in a dry spirit state. Xia Jue knows very well that only cultivators can catch women who are also cultivators.


    Xia Jue said excitedly, "what''s the name of the speaker here? For what? "


    "Our name here is Changyue Town, and the name of the town leader is Changyue. He is a master of spiritual cultivation who conveys the emptiness."

 Chapter 707

    "Just now Ozawa said that he was the son of the mayor. How could he be the surname of the mayor?"


    "The town owner is a woman, Mo Ozawa''s mother."


    "Mo Xiaoze''s father has a translator, it seems that he is also the commander-in-chief"


    Xia Jue frowns. He originally intended to save people, but it is said that the town leader here is a good communicator, and he doesn''t know whether he is the other party or not.


    After all, Xia Jue hasn''t clapped hands with the real cultivation master.


    Xia Jue looked down at the breakfast and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the mayor, as well as Mo Ozawa?"


    Huzi said: "this changyuege is the main house industry in the town. I just manage these daughters for them."


    "Did you just say Xianxiao was in this building, or in Mo Xiaoze''s hands?"


    "There''s only one in our building.


    I''m going to invite passers-by repairers. "


    Xia Jue read without moving and said, "take me"


    "yes!" Nogan''s children show respect, promise to stand up, don''t butt face Xiajue, lie forward to lead the way.


    What nogan took Xia Jue to is not the upper floor of Changyue Pavilion. After moving to the building, there is an elegant courtyard behind the building, and there is a small pond with debris, lotus and swimming fish in it.


    Along the corridor of the pond, into the opposite room.


    There are two big men sitting in the room. When you look at the muscle, you can see that it''s strength type.


    Seeing nogan''s children come in, the two men stand up and smile at nogan''s children.


    "Sister Jin, why are you here? Who''s in the back? "


    Xia Jue snorted coldly. He saw that these two great men were just ordinary martial artists. Their martial arts might be good, but they really couldn''t be put down in the eyes of practitioners.


    In the voice of Xia Jue, the two men''s cold eardrums are buzzing. They know that they are not ordinary people. They also follow Ozawa''s applause for many years. They know that some spiritual practitioners are moody and moody. In front of them, this is just a 16-year-old boy. Which old monster? The two men fell to the ground with a plop, and the oppressors of Xia Jue could not stand up at all.


    Nuoganzi next to him was lucky to see two big men and said to Xia Jue with a frown.


    "My Lord, these two men are the hands that take care of the fairy. They are Ozawa''s men.


    The young field is in it. According to the age of ordinary people, it seems that they are not old yet. "


    "Everybody out! You can''t come in without my orders, you know? "


    Xia Jue gave a big drink. Suddenly, two big men and their heads before breakfast nodded like chickens pecking rice, and went out.


    Shaq stepped into the inner room.


    Inside, on the bed of the room sat a girl in a light green dress.


    Absolutely under the age of 15, looks small and cute.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s not mature. It looks young.


    The girl heard the movement outside and saw Xia Jue come in.


    This man is very handsome and doesn''t think he is a bad man.


    But dad said bad guys don''t have to be handsome.


    A lot of bad guys have high looks.


    It''s like Mr. Ozawa who killed a thousand knives.


    The girl clenched her teeth and said nothing, staring at Xia Jue with her cold eyes.


    As soon as Xia Jue came in, he felt the strong hostility of the girl. He didn''t mind sitting on the bench beside the table in the room. God let go and felt the movement outside the room.


    The bustard and the two men were very clever. They didn''t eavesdrop outside the room. They retreated far out of the yard.


    "Sister, are you an immortal?"


    "Yes! I''m standing in the spirit world. Don''t try to do anything to me. I can stab you to death with one finger. " Said the girl viciously.


    In order to express the point of her tone, she also used her small fist to swing very hard in the air.


    Xia Jue smiles, and the lady of the girl becomes soft. Even if he just breaks through the world, he can''t tell strangers his own details.


    Besides, do you want to hit people with that soft and weak fist or something? Isn''t this telling someone that her studies are completely closed?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you how to come here.


    ¡¯Xia Jue reaches out his hand from the teapot on the table and pours a cup of good tea, which is full of the fragrance of tea. The tea looks very good.


    Xia Jueye was born as a master and had some research on tea drinking.


    He was drinking tea and looking at the girl.


    Confused, Xia Jue didn''t do anything but sit there drinking tea. She said, "I was kidnapped by bad people.


    Can you help me? I''m only 13 years old and I don''t want to be a woman. "


    "They threatened me to sleep with men or kill my sister."


    She said that her daughter was about to cry. Xia Jue looked at her and thought, "you are a spiritual cultivator. Why are you so kidnapped by mortals?"


    "It''s not that there are big bad guys, who have high practice, who work in the spiritual realm, and there are several helpers, one of whom is in the fitness realm. I''m not my sister and the other, but I''m caught by them.""They said they wanted to capture me and give it to the devil cult."


    "I don''t want to be taken to witchcraft."


    The people of the demon sect are cruel and easy to kill.


    Xia Jue carefully considered the little girl''s words and tested her with divine sense. It''s true that the true Qi of the little girl''s Dantian is completely sealed, and she can''t walk to all parts. Therefore, the little girl now is no different from ordinary people.


    Xia Jue thought and turned his hand. A Book suddenly appeared in his hand. He began to turn the book.


    The girl is strange, beyond the sense of crisis in the situation she may be facing.


    Why is this beautiful man reading at this time? I really learned too much.


    Well, it looks like a make-up student.


    It is said that ordinary people value fame and fortune.


    Xia Jue, as the girl thought, is looking for a way to lift the girl''s current blockade of Qi.


    Fortunately, Yun Haolei put a lot of books in the ring of the locker, which really has a way to remove the real air lock.


    Xia Jue stood up and looked at the girl.


    The girl is very nervous. She used to be an immortal and a genius in her family. But have you ever experienced the situation before? Is this man going to sleep with her? Girls don''t know what it means to sleep between men and women, but I just know that if this man really wants to sleep with her, he should tell his parents first.


    "Sit down, and now I''ll release the real airlock for you.


    Xia Jue said softly, the red color on the palm of his right hand was really shining.

 Chapter 708

    The flame in Xia Jue''s hand is jumping, like a naughty frog, right in front of the girl''s eyes.


    The girl was instinctively a little scared.


    Xia Jue whispered.


    "Please don''t be afraid.


    That''s the key to what you really care about. "


    Xia Jue''s hand touched the Dantian on the little girl''s stomach, and the pure Qi of real fire refined from Xia Jue''s body injected into the little girl''s Dantian.


    The girl felt that her lower abdomen was warm and in a good mood. She couldn''t help making a whistling and charming voice. The shy girl turned her head.


    Xia Jue doesn''t have any feeling. His real Qi senses the position of the real Qi piece hidden in the girl''s body. Little by little, he uses his strong and pure real Qi to divide the real Qi piece of a road into layers.


    The girl felt that the real breath in her body was active again and began to flow along the broken meridians in her body.


    About half the time of burning thread incense passed, and the real key of Qi in the girl''s body was completely broken.


    Xia Jue had been carefully restraining his real weight and position, and could not be ignored.


    Sweat oozed from his forehead.


    When the girl saw the handsome and serious Xia Jue, she couldn''t help feeling like a rabbit.


    It''s a stranger so close to himself.


    Moreover, this guy''s hand is pressed on his lower abdomen, too close to his sensitive area.


    In particular, he rushed into the body warm Qi, let her four limbs comfortable, like a hot spring, very comfortable.


    "Done! Xia Jue put his true Qi around the little girl''s body for a week, found that the rest of the true Qi had nothing, and finally completed the work.


    "My name is Du Yuehan.


    What''s your name? " The girl felt the strength she had not seen for a long time and returned to her body. Thanks to Xia Jue.


    "My name is Xia Jue."


    "Wow, what a beautiful name."


    Xia Jue is a little confused. Is his name handsome? However, the girl looked at the rosy and beautiful cheek, nothing to say, nodded.


    "Are you an immortal, too? Your arm seems very big.


    What realm? It should be higher than me.


    Because I can''t see you. "


    Xia Jue did not answer the question, "how many of you are imprisoned in this city? He asked.


    Du Yuehan tilted his head and thought.


    "There are five women who cultivate immortals, and it is said that there are more than ten beautiful mortal girls who will be sent to the northern capital.


    What''s the matter? " Xia Jue nodded and said, "robbing such a woman is the first one I can''t see.


    Now that I''m cornered, I''m not going to sit back.


    First of all, we have to find out where they are being held. "


    Du Yuehan said: "it''s very simple. There is a mysterious connection between my sister and me. As long as I don''t leave, I can feel her."


    "Well, the second question is how we deal with the guards."


    "It''s very simple.


    You''re so good.


    I''m good, too.


    We''re coming in


    Xia Jue shook his head. The child''s idea is too simple.


    But he didn''t expect to be a child himself.


    "That little nogan thinks I''m some kind of inspector.


    If only I could get the identity of the chief inspector. "


    "Chief inspector? Are you really not like that? "


    "Of course not, but they think so.


    By the way, do you know what a chief inspector is? I can''t ask those people yet.


    "Zhang Xun Shi doesn''t know anything? You are so stupid.


    ¡±Du Yuehan said that Xia Jue was a fool, but he didn''t mean to scold him at all. On the contrary, he meant to whisper to his little daughter.


    Xia Jue scratched his head and thought that I had just started to cultivate immortals. How do you know the episodes of cultivating immortals? But it''s worse to admit to a man than to a girl.


    "The prairie in the north is the sphere of influence of the demon sect, also known as the demon sect, which dominates the vast grassland in the north and tens of thousands of miles around. The influence is very huge. Almost all the ordinary people who discuss life in the North believe in the demon sect.


    The nickname of the evil Lord is the old man with black heart. Many people don''t know his real name.


    This person is like that nickname. He is a cruel guy in his heart. It is said that at that time, he ascended to the position of the leader of the same clan by killing.


    Hand patrol envoys are the master envoys of the demon sect who travel around the mortal world. One is to promote the idea of the demon sect, the other is to punish the forces resisting the demon sect.


    The chief inspector is at least an expert in the fitness realm, and has really joined the ranks of cultivators "


    as soon as Du Yuehan talks, she knows a lot about Northern cultivators, and Xia Jue keeps nodding.


    Seeing Xia Jue nodding, Du Yuehan, the little girl, was even more proud and continued to explain: "the devil sect ruled the whole North. The black heart old man was the emperor of the north. He was the blood drop realm of the five middle schools. His strength was the first-class existence of our mainland. Only Longling Pavilion and Yun Haolei could stabilize him. In addition to his eyes and ears as the black heart old man, there were many cities like ours in the vast northern grassland In the same cities and towns, there are garrison envoys everywhere. The garrison envoys are not necessarily the legitimate members of the demon sect. They may have become traitors from other forces, or they may have been scattered.One of the most important functions of the patrolling envoys is to patrol the four sides "


    " brother Xia Jue said just now that they thought you were in charge of the patrolling envoys, which is also possible.


    In terms of time, the early autumn of every year is the time for the emperor to send his chief envoys to inspect all directions.


    However, all mobile games are called forward and then combined.


    You are so cold, why do you think of you as a mobile game? It''s strange.


    ¡±Xia Jue also has a strange feeling, Du Yuehan heard so, suddenly did not come to the heart, said: "wait here, don''t move."


    As soon as Xia Jue''s body shook, he went straight out of the window, crossed the pond gently on the stem of the broken lotus in the small pond, and arrived at the door of the floor behind the Changyue Pavilion.


    Xia Jue passed by the door of the inner building and saw the silent Changyue Pavilion. There was no shadow in it.


    Xia Jue is not a fool. On the contrary, he is a very smart man. He thinks of the cause and effect and finds that he was cheated that morning.


    At that time, nogenzi thought he lived in the town. After listening to Du Yuehan''s explanation, I''m afraid nogenzi just wanted to stabilize himself at that time. Did he inform the garrison envoy of Changyue town?


    Mr. Xia Jue''s heart calmed at the thought of the possibility of Mr. Xia''s next action before breakfast.


    Like lightning back this time, I didn''t hide my real strength. The strength of the fitness realm was fully exerted. A tornado rolled up on the flat ground and instantly knocked the water in the pond over in the air.


    Du Yuehan looks at the direction of Xiajue''s departure. He doesn''t know why Xiajue leaves suddenly.


    Soon the tornado happened out of thin air, and Xia Jue''s figure came out of the tornado.


    Before Du Yuehan understood, Xia Jue had already grasped Du Yuehan''s little hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Xia Jue and Du Yuehan fly to the sky, but there is no royal sword. Sheng takes two people to fly to Changyue town in the tornado formed by the wind spirit in his body.

 Chapter 709

    As soon as Xia Jue and Du Yuehan escaped from Changyue Town, a group of people flew out of the largest residence in Changyue town.


    This group of people generally have the immortal who controls the magic weapon to fly, the other half runs on the ground, but one also exudes the smell of the immortal.


    Du Yuehan saw things falling from the sky, can''t help but ask Xia Jue strangely.


    "Mr. Xia Jue, how do you know that they will come for us?"


    "If it comes to light, then nogan dares to lie to me.


    "the next time I saw her, I used all kinds of means to humiliate her.


    the next time I see her husband, I''ll send her a few months'' hand signals to Chang Hsien town to repair it.


    At this time, the several ganlingjing masters tightly hold behind Mo Xiaoze, the son of garrison envoy Chang Yue, and chase Xia Jue in the direction of their escape.


    Although Ozawa is handsome, he is a young man with temperament. At the age of 30, he has been practicing in ganlingjing and is also a talent.


    This time, with powerful subordinates, he arrested six Xiuxian women.


    It was a gift for the adults of the northern capital. The big men gave him pills and magic weapons, and went further on the road of cultivating immortals.


    But now, Ozawa is so angry that he doesn''t even have time to inform his mother. He goes out with a lot of people, and someone plunders the gifts he gives to the adults in beididu under his eyes.


    Mo Xiaoze from a distance to see Xia Jue with Du Yuehan flying in the air, not even the controller? Isn''t it a bit exaggerated that such a small person has mobilized so many people himself?


    That bastard lied to himself before breakfast, saying that the fake chief inspector needs at least spiritual cultivation.


    Obviously, it can''t establish the spirit world.


    Du Yuehan saw Mo Xiaoze and others coming from behind and urged Xia Jue to say, "brother Xia Jue, hurry up, take out your magic weapon and hang it on the controller. They are going to catch up with you."


    Xia Jue is very embarrassed. He hasn''t mastered the controller yet.


    At this time, I was a little dissatisfied.


    Why don''t you tell me the most basic cultivation method? For example, what''s the secret script for an immortal like Yu Qi to travel at home?


    Du Yuehan wants to get Xia Jue. Is he a new beginner who doesn''t even know the basic method of controller? Seeing Xia Jue''s shabby clothes, she thought he was a poor monk and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that they searched my treasure bag and recycled my lingque sword.


    Otherwise, I can lend you my magic weapon. "


    Xia Jue also saw the pursuers close behind him. If he went on like this, he would catch up sooner or later, and his true Qi couldn''t hold so far. He couldn''t help it. Xia Jue coldly looked back and pulled Du Yuehan to the ground.


    See Xia Jue two people finally can''t escape, Mo Xiaoze face show ferocious smile, "men kill, women catch back to you to play.".


    Mom, if you dare to escape from Laozi''s hand, I will make you regret being born in this world. "


    Ozawa and four talents who are also in ganlingjing are the first to catch up with Xia Jue. Five people surround two Xia Jue with five pointed stars.


    "I don''t know which sect this Taoist friend belongs to? What are you doing in changyuege? " Ozawa surrounded Xiajue, not eager to attack, but afraid that Xiajue is a famous school, after committing a crime, the patient will be infinite.


    "It''s no use to me. If you want to fight, come on." Xia Jue''s white eyes were shining, and he had a lot in his hand.


    Ozawa said: "there is courage.


    Hands up


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, there was a rich old man, who was like a rich man, talking.


    "Wan Lao, what''s the matter?" Ozawa''s expression is not happy, but the old man is the guest of Changyue, so he has to save more face.


    The old man named "wanlao" is also ganlingjing. He has been listed in ganlingjing for decades and is already old.


    I told Mo Xiaoze.


    "Son, just now my old lady used God''s knowledge to explore the youth in front of her, but she couldn''t see him. This youth may not be simple"


    according to Wan Lao, Mo Xiaoze also opened his mind to explore Xia Jue, but he still couldn''t infer the depth of Xia Jue''s cultivation from the strength of his mind.


    Do you think Xia Jue has gone beyond the realm of Ganling? I can''t believe it! Look at Xia Jue''s appearance. He is 18 years old at most. How can he enter the realm of true cultivation fairy at such a young age?


    Ozawa felt relieved and said, "Wan Lao, you are too careful.


    There''s nothing he can do to help the boy detect his treasure.


    I think the ruler in his hand is a good magic weapon.


    Who used to kill that man? "


    Several elders of Changyue town in ganlingjing didn''t move. Mo Xiaoze had more than ten kunlingjing masters. At this time, the big man came out with two copper hammers, and the two hammers collided and said, "young man, let me hit that child."Ozawa nodded, the burly man with a fierce face approached Xiajue step by step.


    Xia Jue had little actual combat experience, but he was far ahead of the big man in front of him on the border. Without waiting for the big man to get close, he made some tactics in his left hand.


    The fire snake in the fierce fire tactics curls up, gathers the fire spirit of heaven and earth from Xia Jue''s palm, and sends it to Xia Jue''s palm. The fire snake with thick and thin fingers points at the bronze hammer man.


    The reason why immortals are regarded as immortals in the eyes of ordinary people is that the means they can play are far less than that of ordinary people.


    For example, playing with fire, because many immortals can play with fire, and Du Yuehan, who has just established the spiritual world, can also play with little fire snake.


    The fire snake made by Xia Jue is really too pocket.


    The man who practices in kunlingjing is not a fool either. He makes a big move for Xiajue. Seeing Xiajue''s little fire snake laughing, if such a small fire snake is destroyed by the original spirit hammer he bought with 1000 times of real spirit stone, it will definitely disappear.


    Therefore, the big man didn''t mind bumping into the big hammer or Xia Jue''s little fire snake at all.


    Ozawa and the practitioners of ganlingjing have a look of disdain in their eyes. Xiajue is weaker than they think.


    Xiayue sighs that dujue is really poor.


    However, everyone was surprised that after the little fire snake hit the sledgehammer, not only did it not dissipate, but in an instant, the whole sledgehammer was surrounded by flames and suddenly turned into a hammer. The color of the red flame was like re training the sledgehammer.


    The big man screamed, the heat from the hammer scorched the heart of his hand.


    He put down his weapon in a hurry, but the flame had spread to him. From the palm of his hand, the small flame instantly developed into a fierce fire dragon.


    After a while, the coke piled up on the big man''s arm, and then it was the big man''s eyes.

 Chapter 710

    Everything happened in an instant. Mo Xiaoze''s scornful expression disappeared, and his powerful hand was engulfed by the fire snake.


    What a strange flame!


    Xia Jue didn''t expect that the flame he sent out was so fierce and a little dull, but suddenly his confidence increased sharply.


    Hold the tactical hand and say, "go!"


    The flame that just swallowed the great man solidified again, just like a boa constrictor, and rushed to the Xiuxian lying on the ground.


    "No, don''t flap his flame, protect him!"


    "Mom, support the real gas shield quickly, ah, the shield can''t stop ~ ~"


    "after fast retreat, bad door fire"


    it''s just that Xia Jue cleared the ground practitioners around him, died and escaped, and no one was injured.


    As long as you can stick your upper body to the flame, the flame will devour black carbon.


    "Boy, be bold! The sky is pentagonal, surrounded by Xia Jue''s black faced man, cold drink, pay homage to the sword in his hand.


    The sword cultivator has the strongest attack power and the most powerful attack technique.


    Even if the black faced man is not famous, his colleagues are already worthy of boasting.


    That''s why he was the first to step in.


    He thought that even if the other side was building the boundary, he would never see his sword.


    After the blue blade left the black face man''s palm, suddenly the green awn was flourishing. In an instant, the thick and thin blue awn of the human body only stretched out from half the width of the palm, and its length reached the height of terror. The awn flew to Xiajue with the sound of thunder.


    Xia Jue had a taste of the feeling of being caught by the fire snake just now.


    To be honest, there was no resistance to the feeling of killing for the first time.


    It burns like a roast chicken.


    He was possessed by the fire snake he sent. He had doubts about the skill of cultivating immortals, but according to the records of his secretary, in order to make the enemy sleepy, it seemed that his attack power was not so abnormal.


    "Brother Xiajue, watch your head." Du Yuehan screams, interrupting Xiajue''s meditation.


    Xia Jue''s experience is not enough. How can he sell himself in the battlefield now? He heard Du Yuehan''s cry and looked up. At this time, Jianxiu''s flying sword almost covered his whole head, and his power was startled.


    Is this the power of magic weapon? I don''t know what it is. I really need to learn the basic knowledge.


    Facing the sword to repair the top of the flying sword, Xia Jue was unexpectedly thinking about other things.


    He didn''t worry, he didn''t launch any defense measures, and the measuring ruler in his hand whispered softly, as if he smelled some delicious food.


    The ruler in Xia Jue''s hand trembled slightly, and he felt that he was going to leave his hand.


    Xia Jue looked at the ruler in his hand in surprise.


    Is the weapon inherited from this father magic weapon? He increased his training speed to a thousand li a day by measuring the sky ruler, but the other functions are not clear. His father left too suddenly and didn''t explain anything.


    Xia Jue unties it with his bare hands, turns around and rushes to the flying sword.


    The man of the sky green sword suddenly disappeared, the body of the flying sword appeared, the flying sword floating in the sky trembled as if it had hit a natural enemy, and was hit by the measuring ruler.


    The flying sword screams and is broken by a weight.


    The black faced Jian Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and vomited blood. The flying sword was connected with his life. He exercised with his own flesh and blood. Now the flying sword has been destroyed and most of his life has gone.


    Not only that, when the sky ruler ascended to the sky, the immortal practitioners such as Ozawa flying on the controller felt that the flying weapon under their feet and the flying sword just sent out the same lament, the effect disappeared and fell from the air.


    Ozawa and others soon fell from the air, embarrassed.


    Several people tried to urge the flying magic weapon, but instead of any effect, it fell faster.


    Ozawa leaped forward and forced himself to heaven with the tactics of physical cultivation.


    He and Xia Jue use tornado to fly differently, if only he could clear himself.


    You know, if most of the cultivation of an immortal is on magic weapons and magic weapons, if the magic weapons and magic weapons can''t work, the immortal''s strength will suddenly drop to the bottom.


    Perhaps only the self-cultivation sect of the demon sect is not afraid of the heavenly ruler as a magic weapon.


    Ozawa regretted that he didn''t collide with Xiajue head-on, so he dropped the gray ruler out of thin air from Xiajue''s white hand. All the time, he thought it was too expensive for him.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. No one knows what kind of magic you can use to make our magic tools break down.


    Look at my magic weapon Ozawa said so. With a wave of his hand, something like a flag appeared on his hand.


    It''s like the flag of a mortal''s funeral, which shines with all kinds of light, indicating that it''s not an ordinary product.


    Ozawa''s flag just appeared, and the sky seemed like the ruler''s measuring ruler in the world. Suddenly, a joyful sound like a dragon''s chant came from the sky.


    Ozawa has not really played a role in the "thousand souls banner" he received from his own father.Seeing that Xia Jue was hard to deal with, he thought about changing the decadent trend with the "thousand soul flag" smelted and made by this master.


    However, I didn''t expect that once the "thousand soul flag" came out, it was like a beautiful woman bathing in the pond, causing the covet of Tianchi.


    As soon as qianhun banner unfolded, it rolled up and trembled as if to escape from Mo Xiaoze''s hands.


    Ozawa unexpectedly advocates that the law has overtaken the qianhun banner. The qianhun banner turns out to be a fierce work. Dozens of skeletons are flying from the banner, and Mo Ozawa attacks it fiercely.


    Ozawa screamed, the body''s real gas shield was broken, the amulet spell was broken, and the defense necklace was directly activated, blocking the skeleton''s attack.


    At this time, Tianchi had already reached the top of Mo Xiaoze''s head. Tianchi was ringing. Qianhun banner seemed to be shaking. It escaped from Mo Xiaoze''s hands and floated in the air. But under Tianchi, it seemed that it could not exceed the height of Tianchi.


    Xia Jue was stunned to see from the back. Can this ruler surpass other magic weapons? I can''t believe it.


    Du Yuehan rubs his big eyes again and pinches them on his thigh. It really hurts.


    It was only then that I realized that what I saw in front of me was not an illusion or a dream.


    What kind of magic weapon is this? I''ve never heard of any other magic weapon.


    Ozawa shivers all over. Half of his magic weapon has been lost at this time, and he dare not take out the rest.


    That measuring ruler is really abnormal, even the magic weapon of training virtual environment master''s day has been received.


    He looked at the empty ruler with a greedy expression in his eyes, dreaming of killing Xia Jue and taking it away. It was obvious that measuring the empty ruler was a treasure.


    Tianchi is refined by Xiajue''s essence and blood Festival, and is connected with Xiajue God.


    Xia Jue''s bare hands, a little unwilling from the sky, fell into Xia Jue''s white hands again.


    Just now, Mo Xiaoze''s thousand soul flag also fell down from the sky together with measuring Tianchi and landed beside Xia Jue.

 Chapter 711

    This time, the flag of qianhun banner was fully unfolded. It was more than ten feet long. There was a burst of dark clouds, from which came the cry of ghosts and wolves. Dozens of skeletons that had just attacked Ozawa also jumped out. It seemed that they were surrounded in front of Xiajue and Du Yuehan''s bodies. What a guard.


    Ozawa shivers all over, and he can''t move the thousand soul banner with his ability.


    After all, it''s a magic weapon. Even if it''s vulgar, it''s already swept below the fitness level, but it''s taken away lightly. How can you not be angry? "Well, that''s great.


    I envy you for having such a good magic weapon.


    No wonder we have to move our Changyue town.


    But since you dare to come, don''t leave.


    ¡±Ozawa said, when talking, secretly holding the beads to crush.


    There was red blood in the bead, which belonged to his mother. Her mother could always feel her son''s position.


    Chang Yue, who was practicing in the basement of the garrison envoy''s residence in Changyue Town, suddenly felt uneasy. When she opened her eyes, she felt that the message "blood clotting bead" for her son had cracked.


    That''s a sign that his son, Mo Ozawa, was killed.


    Who can issue a signature of support from Ozawa? Who dares to touch my son within a thousand miles of Changyue town.


    Chang Yue has a dark face in an instant.


    She has a beautiful face, too.


    In addition, it can convey the virtual state and transform one''s body and appearance to a certain extent.


    As a result, her appearance is more perfect, just gloomy.


    Chang Yue''s figure can move instantaneously from the chamber of secrets to the virtual world, but the distance is still very short, generally only about one mile at most.


    Besides, it needs a lot of Qi.


    As a last resort, Chuanxu still relies on flying magic weapon for long-distance travel.


    Always the moon''s eyes look at the direction of confrontation between Xia Jue and Mo Ozawa. She vaguely feels that there is a strong breath there. That breath makes her feel palpitating. What is that? What expert is here? No, that''s a magic weapon. What kind of magic weapon can make her cold? Did Ozawa inform me of any unusual fortune?


    As soon as she thought of the strange treasure appearing in her territory, Chang Yue immediately got excited, gave a long roar, worshipped the flying magic weapon, and flew in the direction of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s heart also felt a burst of calm. Suddenly, a voice came from the direction of Changyue Town, which was full of arrogance.


    Xia Jue glances at the direction of Changyue Town, grabs Du Yuehan, turns around and runs away.


    "Brother Xia Jue, why are you running? Your ruler is so powerful that no one will lose to your ruler? " Du Yuehan asked confusedly.


    Only Xia Jue knows.


    Up to now, his skill of cultivating immortals is limited.


    The time of cultivation is very short.


    The other side is the master of conveying the virtual world.


    Even if he has hands, he doesn''t overcome the confidence of the other party, so it''s the safest way to avoid the truth.


    See summer Jue rolled up a storm to escape, Ozawa stunned, think that the other side has so strong magic weapon, should not escape.


    You seem to be afraid of your mother.


    This idea strengthened his confidence that he had to take away Xia Jue''s Yibao Tianchi.


    However, Ozawa just watched Xiajue run away with the storm, but without Xiajue''s arm and the imperial weapon, he couldn''t catch up with Xiajue.


    Changyue is like a black light shining on Mo Ozawa''s head from Changyue town.


    She turned around and found her men and son standing on the ground, their faces turned gray, and there were several charred bodies on the ground smelling of barbecue, as if they had failed.


    "Ozawa, what''s the matter?" He always says it out loud.


    When Mo Ozawa came, his mother turned pale and red.


    He saluted his mother.


    "Mom, someone robbed me of the gifts I wanted to give to the adults in beididu first.


    We came to track down, but we didn''t expect that the man had a magic weapon. He used it to suppress our magic weapon. Even the thousand soul flag in my hand was taken away. "


    Chang Yue has already felt the breath of Xia Jue''s white measuring ruler. At this time, when he heard Ozawa say so, his eyes were filled with greed.


    The magic weapon that can restrain other magic weapons must be elegant at least.


    Moreover, this magic weapon may be of the immortal level with intelligence.


    Before other garrison envoys and patrolling envoys find this treasure, they must get it.


    "Where''s Yibao?" Chang Yue didn''t ask Xia Jue.


    Because Xiajue is dead in her eyes.


    Just now, Xia Jue pointed to the direction of fajue''s escape and stopped her.


    "Garrison envoy, wait!"


    "Wan Lao, what''s the matter?" Chang Yue''s face is calm. The old man has some skills, but he is only old in Ganling.


    She doesn''t attach much importance to him.


    "The young man has a treasure in his hand, but his practice is not simple. We can''t see his practice.""Well, if you have a treasure in your hand, you can naturally block your exploration.


    Can''t that man repair this seat? "


    Chang Yue''s great dissatisfaction is beyond words.


    People begin to praise how powerful and intelligent.


    Chang Yue is not good at listening to the rules of these people, moving the flying weapon to chase in the direction of Ozawa''s instructions.


    But I have chased for more than three hundred miles, and even in the deep mountains, I can''t find any trace of the flight of the immortal cultivator''s imperial weapon.


    Chang Yue has a lot of information about her speed, and she just feels the breath of measuring her height, but she doesn''t disappear in the mountains.


    I said I fell into the vast mountains, but I couldn''t find it.


    What Chang Yue can''t understand is that the sky doesn''t have the smell of controller flight, and even the top expert of didi environment immortal cultivation will not leave a few traces in the controller flight.


    The so-called controller flying is to drive magic weapons and magic weapons to fly in the air. It can''t be sustained only by the real Qi in the body of the immortal cultivator. Therefore, the magic weapon that can fly in the controller has carved a Dharma array, Liyuan array, on the magic weapon, which transforms the vitality of heaven and earth into the driving force. It''s very common, but the Dharma array with the highest practical value leaves the element array, absorbs the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and emits energy The more advanced flying magic weapon, the greater the vacuum of the heaven and earth, and the greater the vacuum of the heaven and earth. However, she felt extremely suspicious that she could not feel the vacuum of the heaven and earth in Changyue.


    Chang Yue returned to Ozawa''s side, when Ozawa and others turned over the flying weapon again and flew to the sky.


    "Ozawa, which way is Yibao going?"


    "Yes, mom, I''m sure."


    "But I didn''t track any trace of the controller flying."


    "Oh, mom, I made a mistake.


    The man escaped in a serious and energetic tornado "


    " isn''t it the Royal Flying Machine? "


    "No"


    you say you can''t fly? Then the magic weapon that such a younger generation can use must be a very powerful magic weapon. No, it must be an immortal weapon or even an immortal treasure.


    Chang Yue feels very hot in her heart and decides to find Xia Jue and find the strange treasure.

 Chapter 712

    "So, has Yibao gone up the mountain? OK, go back immediately, mobilize all the people who are operating in the town, and go up the mountain to search immediately. "


    "Mom, what if that man escapes from the other side of the mountain?"


    "Don''t I have the best magic weapon of the square eight chain array in my hand? Once the net is cast, no one wants to escape from my eyelids "


    so Chang Yue takes out a group of gems from her luggage bracelet, which are like small flags.


    Seeing these little flags, Mo''s breathing was obviously aggravated.


    Chang Yue looked at her son and said, "you can''t use this magic weapon.


    I can only touch the top of the mountain for two times.


    This is the best magic weapon she got when she explored the immortal relics at that time.


    I can only use it three times in a few years.


    Chang Yue used to use this magic weapon to escape from the powerful enemy many times. Now she uses it again to capture the magic weapon.


    Considering that the strange treasure is an immortal weapon countless times stronger than the four sides eight chain array, Chang Yue has not hesitated to wave out the flag of the four sides eight chain array.


    There are twenty-eight small array flags, each of which is the size of a pocket. But when they are empty, they fall in all directions. After falling in all directions, they disappear and hide in the rocky stream of trees in the mountains.


    Chang Yue sits quietly at the foot of the formation, feeling the feedback from the chain in all directions.


    She has studied the four sides eight chain array in detail for decades, and now she has come up with a set of using methods, among which there are very useful means.


    It can detect the detailed situation near each array flag in the square eight chain array.


    However, the information from the 28 array flags shows that the mountain forest is normal. Except for the birds and beasts, there are occasionally one or two demons and beasts of practice. There is no valuable information.


    "Strange? Do you think Yibao has run away? Or does Yibao itself have a hidden effect? Unfortunately, I can only use it.


    Can''t drive.


    If twenty-eight flags can make me move and narrow the range of the eight chains, then I will not be able to get them? "


    In addition to Xia Jue, he found that Chang Yue flew out of Chang Yue town and suddenly ran into the dense forest with little girl Du Yuehan.


    Entering the dense forest, Xia Jue used his familiar secret of hiding form. While moving quietly in the dense forest and grass, he used the secret method to restore the traces one by one.


    It is impossible to find the mark of Xiajue in God unless it is trimmed on Xiajue.


    After Xia Jue, Du Yuehan saw that Xia Jue''s tactics were beaten one by one. Although he didn''t know what it was, Du Yuehan was shocked by the real gas intensity in Xia Jue''s body.


    The little girl''s eyes sometimes peep at Xia Jue who plays the secret.


    It is said that serious men are very handsome. Now Du Yuehan really feels this moment.


    It turns out that Xia Jue is a handsome man. His every move makes the little girl''s heart beat.


    Xia Jue''s hand has been holding Du Yuehan, but did not notice the little girl''s divine manner.


    He felt the moon flying in the sky and was more careful.


    When Chang Yue comes back, he holds the little girl''s hand tightly and pulls her into his arms. At the same time, he expands the secret to the maximum extent, just like two people are in the invisibility mask.


    As the moon passed, Xia Jue was relieved.


    Du Yuehan broke away from Xia Jue''s chest and blushed.


    "Brother Xia Jue, come on."


    What a moving voice Du feijue''s face is, and she looks down at her.


    Xia Jue is not the first brother, but a man with experience in women. He said that the little girl was not happy to see her cute.


    Xia Jue said quickly, "Xiao Han, I hugged you suddenly just now. I really didn''t mean anything else."


    "I know brother Xia Jue is a gentleman.


    ¡±Du Yuehan lowered his head, so he was infinitely shy.


    Du Yuehan is undoubtedly the beauty of the body, although not yet grown up, but some places have developed.


    She is also an immortal. Her skin is as soft as protein, and her breath is much more refreshing than the red of ordinary women.


    Xia Jue was moved and quickly tightened his heart. "Xiaohan, really, the woman who just flew in the air was too powerful.


    I don''t have to have hit her.


    We avoided the front line. "


    It''s a bit awkward. Du Yuehan and Xia Jue are hiding in the grass under the lush tree. Looking out from under the tree, you can see the scene outside, but it''s hard to find the two people under the tree.


    Xia Jue knows that Du Yuehan is just a little mature girl. Maybe he just has a good feeling for himself for a while, and doesn''t care much about Du Yuehan''s mood.


    His heart is now used to search to avoid the constant moon.


    When he saw the moon flying in the sky, he raised his hand and the flag fell from the sky, as if it had fallen on all sides of the forest."What is the flag? Said Xia Jue to himself.


    Du Yuehan looked up and said.


    "That''s the array flag. Each array flag is engraved with all kinds of Gongjue and stores the vitality of heaven and earth.


    After a successful array deployment, the hidden method and vitality in the array flag will be activated, and mutual generation and mutual restraint will form a complete circulation chain. The exchange of heaven and earth will form an array of vitality and integration of heaven and earth, and give play to the prestige of heaven and earth.


    Every array needs a set of array flags and formations.


    Because of the material, tactics and refinement, it is very rare to carry an array with you. It is a very rare magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that this vicious woman would have such treasures, at least they looked like elegant magic weapons "


    " how do you know so much? Asked Xia Jue.


    "Our family is famous for refining magic weapons. In the north, there are Du and Nanling roads. In the west, there are Huangfu and the old man at sea. In the north, the Du family''s refining magic weapons are always first-class families.


    But my sister and I, we''re not family members, otherwise how can we be caught by that thief? " Du Yuehan straightens his chest and looks up like a cockerel.


    Seeing Xia Jue staring at herself, her chest was higher.


    "So it is? Is refining difficult? "


    "Do you want to learn how to refine the treasure?" Du Yuehan asked in surprise.


    Xia Jue said: "if I can, I want to learn. I used to think that Kung Fu is very important, but now it seems that it''s really powerful.


    After playing that array, I feel that the spirit between heaven and earth has disappeared, the air has become very heavy, and I feel that there is some power to suppress this space


    "Where do you want to study? The three aristocratic families and one master of treasure refining mentioned just now are not so easy to enter and study.


    Like the Du family, the real secret of Taobao is that only men don''t tell women.


    However, there is no way.


    If you can enter the room, you can learn the real secret of refining treasure. "


    The more you look at Du Yuehan, the more red his face is. Xia Jue turns white, a little surprised.


    Can''t you learn without getting started? He can''t do such a thing.


    According to his father''s last words, he is going to find his fiancee and is likely to marry her in the future. Although he does not know what kind of person his fiancee is, he should at least consider his life after meeting with her.


    And now the most important thing for Xia Jue is to improve his strength quickly and firmly.

 Chapter 713

    After all, the great enemy of his family is a great master.


    "Are you refining treasure? Is there a way to solve the array in front of you? I think it''s locking us up. "


    "It''s no good. Unless you are a master level treasure refiner, you can''t break the array by destroying the array flag. It''s impossible for us to do small things."


    "Let''s wait here for a while.


    We''re not in a hurry anyway.


    Look at the posture of Chang Yue. It seems that he must catch us.


    You look like a big shot.


    Are you just a girl of Du family? Isn''t it the illegitimate daughter of some high-ranking official? "


    Can Xia Jue see all kinds of storybooks in the brothel? Among them, it is rare to see the dog blood bridge between the illegitimate children of former generations.


    Asked suddenly and inexplicably.


    "Brother Xia Jue, what are you talking about? Look, they want your exotic treasure.


    ¡±Du Yuehan said with red feet.


    "Yibao? Are you the weight in my hand? " Xia Jue asked Du Yuehan when he came out of the ruler.


    Du Yuehan nodded and said, "I can''t feel any mental changes in this ruler. It looks normal.


    However, there is a saying in our Du family''s treasure assessment tactics that great wisdom is like stupidity, great skill is like clumsiness, stubborn stone, return to real measurement.


    It''s a rare magic weapon that can''t see the real figure.


    It''s not that you can''t see it from the outside, but that it''s a very low-level magic weapon. On the contrary, it may be a very high-level magic weapon "


    Xia Jue knows that the sky measuring ruler in his hand is a great magic weapon and may be an artifact, but now he''s promoted to the fitness environment, but he still can''t feel the power of the sky measuring ruler, and can only be used as a weapon in peacetime.


    However, judging from the attitude of his father and Yun Haolei towards this ruler, this ruler is really of extraordinary origin. It is a magic weapon brought from the upper level. Of course, it is more powerful than this level of magic weapon.


    Xia Jue carefully looked at the ruler in his hand, calmed down all the flying magic weapons of the cultivator who surrounded him with great power, and then returned to the gray and hazy posture in front of him.


    Du Yuehan, who is nearby, is also very optimistic about the measuring ruler. She only learned a little about the treasure identification tactics with her family, but her eyes for identifying magic weapons are much better than those of ordinary immortals. In her eyes, the measuring ruler is really no different from ordinary people.


    Xia Jue took back the empty ruler. It was not the time to study the empty ruler. They had a strong enemy on their head.


    After the preparation of the four gate eight chain array, Chang Yue came to the sky above the mountain forest, sat on the rock with the highest knee, overlooking the mountain forest, and got feedback from the four gate eight chain array.


    Xia Jue carefully looked around, waiting.


    It''s getting dark. There''s a lot of noise outside the mountain forest. Many fires are approaching the mountain forest. People''s voices and dogs'' barking are gradually heard.


    The girl instinctively afraid of the night, night slowly, Du Yuehan as afraid as close to Xiajue side, Xiajue does not object.


    "Mr. Xia Jue, it seems that a lot of people have come."


    "Well, Changyue couldn''t find us, so he called a lot of mortals to look for the carpet.


    I hope you can find us "


    " so, brother Xia Jue, can they know us? "


    "No, what I just left us is that all the marks are clean.


    The advanced reviser searched us all the time and couldn''t find us. "


    The cultivation method and tactics given by Yun Haolei are not the same.


    At least the cultivation methods and tactics above Zhonghuo should have the eye of Yun Haolei.


    Therefore, Xia Jue also had confidence in his hidden appearance.


    When it was dark, a group of searchers came in from the outside of the mountain forest, and several other teams passed by Xiajue from a distance. They didn''t find Xiajue or Xiajue vaguely.


    A hound had already smelled the tiny distance in front of Xia Jue. Suddenly, his nose was strongly stimulated, and he seemed to scream and turn around and run away.


    Seeing no surprise and danger, Du Yuehan finally put his heart into his stomach.


    Maybe he finally let go of his heart and didn''t sleep for several days. Du Yuehan unconsciously leaned on Xia Jue''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Seeing Du Yuehan sleeping sweetly, Xia Jue can''t bear to push away the girl. He is also sitting under a big tree. He has his own hidden tactics around him. Unless he has a master in the same building, he can find his own existence from the clues.


    Otherwise, mortal carpet search is just a joke.


    Xia Jue hasn''t joined hands with Chang Yue yet, but because he feels the pressure on him, he strongly hopes to become stronger.


    He didn''t want to waste any time. He sat down and began to breathe in the middle of the night.


    Here between heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth is blocked, but it can''t get in. In the middle of the night, the vitality of heaven and earth seems to be a little stronger.


    Xia Jue has been very sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth since he succeeded in the combination.


    Is this opportunity not happy? Anyway, you don''t have to go out for the time being. It''s OK to practice here.


    Fortunately, the cultivator has got rid of the low-level state of energy intake by human grain excreta. Even if he sits here for a year, Xia Jue will not move.Before long, the sun and the moon were running. For three days and three nights in a row, Xia Jue sat in his hiding place for three days and three nights. The search team outside didn''t know that they had passed through the hiding place several times.


    At first, Du Yuehan thought that the search teams were very interesting, but he was soon infected by Xia Jue and sat next to him.


    Xia Jue is suffering from loneliness. Relying on the special effects of blocking vitality brought by the chain formation in all directions, he tries to improve his cultivation level in a short time, but Chang Yue can''t waste it here.


    Her face was getting dark day by day. After three days, Xia Jue could not be found. She might be a treasure above the level of immortal.


    That man''s already escaped from here? You say that man manipulates Yibao?


    All kinds of speculation came from the heart of Chang Yue, and she began to waver.


    Ozawa is also very anxious, want to catch Xiajue is also for the exotic treasure.


    But Xia Jue seems to have really disappeared and rarely appears.


    Anxiously, he suddenly remembered that Xia Jue and the Du family''s daughter ran together, and the poison plot formed in his mind.


    Ozawa flew to Chang Yue and said in a low voice, "Mom and Baobao have a good way to force those two people to despair."


    Chang Yue, who is a little more irritable, looks at her son in front of her and says, "is there any good way for the baby?"


    "How many nuns do we have? The man beside Du Bao was helped by two of his sisters.


    I think if they haven''t left the mountain forest, we can use the nuns of the Du family to drive them out


    Changyue is also a hundred years of cultivation. I''ve seen all kinds of human tricks.


    According to Ozawa, she already knows what her son is going to do.


    It seems disgraceful to do that, but at present, it is the most appropriate and effective way.

 Chapter 714

    After thinking for a while, Chang Yue nodded and said, "pay attention to the propriety, don''t cause too much scandal. It''s very bad for Chang Yue town to invite the Du family elders and righteous people."


    "Mom, the baby knows.


    If we get that Yibao, are you afraid of the Du family or the so-called bigwigs? "


    After Mo Xiaoze got his mother''s neck, he left with a strange smile.


    However, after the time of burning incense, Mo Xiaoze took four ganlingjing masters back to Xiajue''s hidden mountain forest.


    At that time, Mo Xiaoze held a beautiful girl in his hand. When he looked at it carefully, it was a little like Du Yue.


    "The daughter of the Du family, and the unknown mischievous, listen to me, you two, limit your time to burn incense and get out of the mountain forest.


    Otherwise, I''ll rape and kill the Du girl in my hand first, and blow up the ashes with broken bones! "


    Ozawa''s voice rang through the mountain forest, and the birds flew away in the rest forest.


    Xia Jue and Du Yuehan also heard about it.


    In their hidden practice, Mo''s voice can''t help opening his eyes.


    The two of them saw Ozawa floating in the air, vaguely saw a daughter in front of Ozawa.


    "It''s my sister! Mr Ozawa, you are a thief.


    I''ll work with you.


    ¡±Du Yuehan''s eyes were red and he jumped out as soon as he jumped up.


    Xia Jue suddenly asked Du Yuehan to stay and said, "are you sure it''s your sister?"


    "Great.


    I know that dress very well.


    It''s far away, but the outline is my sister.


    ¡¯¡±


    "yes, don''t worry.


    Since they want me out, can we go out? Do they think I''m afraid of them? Good prisoner, he should use such a mean way to kill people! "


    I don''t know why Xia Jue''s body exudes a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "Yes, brother Xiajue, we''ll kill them together."


    Xia Jue shook his head and said, "just go by yourself.


    You used to be my stumbling block. "


    Du Yuehan wants to claim that he is not luggage, which is helpful. But Xia Jue doesn''t give her an opportunity to reply. He points out that Du Yuehan faints a little and lets Du Yuehan sleep in their hidden place.


    Xia Jue strode out, and without flying, he went to Ozawa''s direction.


    As soon as Xia Jue''s feeling appeared, Chang Yue, who was sitting on the mountain with her eyes closed, soon opened her eyes. She felt Xia Jue''s appearance.


    Son, it''s a bit tricky, but I really think it works.


    Ozawa hasn''t seen Xia Jue appear yet. She grabs the sleeve of the woman in front of her and says, "now start to pick the clothes of the Du girls.


    Ha ha "so, Ozawa''s hand a little bit harder, the left sleeve of the female is all pulled out, there is a white arm like lotus root, the skin beat the snow, very attractive.


    Xia Jue looked at the sky with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Ozawa looked down without any movement, but the other hand had already grasped the other sleeve of the woman and said, "tear it again!"


    "I want to die! Suddenly Xia Jue''s angry voice came from the ground, and something like a gray stick flew out of the ground.


    Before he knew what it was, Ozawa felt that the plane under his feet had lost its ability to hang in the air and began to descend rapidly.


    "Damn, that''s another move! Let''s go Ozawa roared and waved. He took four people from ganlingjie to settle down in the air.


    In such Ozawa''s chaos, the hands of women can''t help falling down.


    The other sleeve was torn, so it was all torn.


    The woman screamed and fell straight from the sky. She was about to fall to the ground and turned into mashed meat.


    At this time, the ground was suddenly whirlwind, stabilized the woman''s body, slowly fell to the ground.


    Xia Jue came to the woman from the woods and looked down at her.


    The woman was startled, her mind was still calm, and she gazed at Xia Jue with her big bright eyes.


    Xia Jue just arched his hand and said to the woman.


    "Is the daughter Du? However, my sister Du Yuehan and I have some knowledge.


    Today, I heard the prisoner threaten you as a hostage. I want to save my daughter in the same way.


    Was my daughter surprised? "


    The woman quickly stood up from the ground to return the gift. She thought that her sleeve had been torn by Mo Xiaoze''s villain, and now her two beautiful arms were exposed, which made her embarrassed, but she still expressed her gratitude.


    "Thank you son for your help.


    It''s just that Mo Ozawa has his mother in a dilemma behind him.


    The son had better run away at once. "


    The woman in front of her is several years older than Du Yuehan, but she is already down and generous, and she has a very mild temper. In such an environment, she worries about Xia Jue''s safety.


    "They want me out. I want you out to see what they can do. Let me out."


    Xia Jue said that, looking up at the sky, there is a sky ruler floating in the sky. Around it, there are five floating magic weapons around it, just like the arch moon of stars."It''s a wonderful treasure! This is mine! A sharp roar came from the distance, and the shadow of the black fog came in an instant.


    Chang Yue has seen the powerful power of measuring Tianchi, but the sacrifice has accepted the magic weapon of flying. What kind of magic weapon is this?


    When he arrived, the man also came. Chang Yue grasped it with her hand and went directly to the Tianchi.


    However, when she was caught, she used Xia juezheng''s two palms to recite the spell quickly, and did not notice the strange change formed around his palms.


    This variation is consistent with the frequency of variation around the measuring scale.


    When Chang yueshou was still on the road, the measuring scale suddenly changed.


    Originally, it was just like a ruler, but suddenly the edge became thicker and flags were added.


    The gloomy breath erupted from inside, and dozens of skeletons rushed out of the flag and surrounded Changyue.


    "Younger generation, use the thousand soul flag to deal with me? I don''t know how high and how thick the sky is. "Chang Yue smiles when she sees dozens of skeletons crying around her.


    In front of me, this measuring ruler is still very powerful.


    How I accept the thousand spirit flag. Look at the younger generation. As long as I control the sky ruler, I can simply control the thousand spirit flag.


    It can save the complicated process of the festival and many accidents in the process of the festival.


    "Wind, get up! Fire, burn


    But Chang Yue is wrong. What she sees is not Xia Jue''s suppression tactics, but the wind and fire derived from her own colorful wisdom.


    There was a sudden wind on the flat ground, a wind, and soon it turned into a tornado, shaking all the time.


    Suddenly, a little Mars appeared in the sky. Mars split. In a flash, hundreds of Mars were generated in the air and involved in the tornado.


    The wind blew, and the fire snake circled in the tornado, extending from the ground to the sky.


    It''s just where the moon is floating in the sky.


    Chang Yue was surprised. She did not expect that Xia Jue, who could not be seen, had such a fierce face.

 Chapter 715

    Generally speaking, a person seldom has fire based or wood based Huiling roots. It''s even more rare to have both. I didn''t expect that Xia Jue in front of me was fire based and wood based Huiling roots.


    Chang Yue obviously felt the threat coming from the ground. She immediately trembled, jumped out of her piggy bank bracelet, and was instantly protected under her feet. What a magic weapon like a mirror.


    The magic weapon like a mirror grew up by the way, blocking the foot of Chang Yue and the momentum of the wind and fire column.


    In this cunning process, dozens of skeletons flew out of Chang Yue''s body, opened Bai Sen''s big mouth and bit Chang Yue''s body.


    "Does the light of rice also shine? Break up! Chang Yue''s hand shakes, and another soft whip forms a soft and strong defense net around her body. A light blue light is emitted on that defense net. The skeletons collide with the light blue light formed by the soft whip, and the defense net soon gives out a dry burning sound. The skeletons are not dead. Chang Yue is really angry. Xia Jue was light and wanted to rob Yibao Tianchi, but she was killed as soon as she appeared Trapped in the summer.


    She swaggered in the air with a soft whip to measure the sky scale, but the change was fierce.


    The whip suddenly rotated in Chang Yue''s hand, and the sound of "pa pa" hit Chang Yue''s beautiful cheek, which could not be broken by the ancient style. The electro poison attribute on the whip soon scorched Chang Yue''s cheek skin, and half of her face turned into barbecue.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" In Chang Yue''s angry voice, the soft whip in her hand did not obey her control. The soft whip struggled to escape from her hand like a snake.


    At the same time, the magic weapon like a mirror under Chang Yue''s feet suddenly flew away uncontrollably, but it was not over yet. There was a flying magic weapon like a comb under Chang Yue''s feet, and the flying magic weapon began to fall.


    Chang Yue suddenly sank.


    Just trapped in the following fenghuozhu moment become grand, extremely ferocious engulfed Changyue.


    "Mom, pay attention to that ruler. It''s a magic weapon. Put down the ruler!"


    Chang Yue is very melancholy. Mo Xiaoze reminds her that she has lost her face. What makes her angry is that Xia Jue''s wind fire column not only has the effect of attack, but also has the effect of enemy. It forms a rotating wind fire cage and closes Chang Yue tightly.


    "Young generation Yang dare?" Chang Yue is angry and dare not roar.


    However, her cultivation is on the magic weapon, and she has lost the protection and attack of the soft whip and Mirror magic weapon.


    She is no different from ordinary Xiuxian now. The more she struggles, the more she is embarrassed by the fire snake.


    Unless her hundred years of cultivation is really strong and Xia Jue gang has mastered the method of controlling the wind fire tornado column, the fire snake just now has burned Changyue.


    Mo Ozawa, who had been watching Chang Yue trying to capture Xia Jue alive, and the Xiuxian people in Chang Yue town yelled. A few cunning people began to wet their feet with oil, and severe fear appeared on the rest of their faces. Seeing Xia Jue''s white eyes, they were not contemptuous but deeply afraid.


    Ozawa couldn''t see clearly and knew that his arm couldn''t save his mother. He quickly put down the flying weapon to seek the controller and ran away. However, shortly after putting forward the flying weapon, he was suppressed by the weight and fell to the ground.


    Xiuxian who dares to fly in the sky all fall from the sky without any difference.


    "Rebel, kill mercilessly!" Ozawa, several talents of ganlingjing and kunlingjing try to escape, but the spirit around them suddenly becomes sticky and finds it difficult to walk.


    As soon as Xia Jue''s face brightens, Tianchi has successfully controlled the square eight chain array, and the surrounding mountain forest space has changed from the predicament of surrounding Xia Jue into a sharp weapon to help Xia Jue.


    "No! Is that impossible? That''s impossible. ¡·Chang Yue also felt that she had lost her control when she was controlled by Tianchi. She had been trained by her for more than 30 years, and her anti feeding power forced her to vomit a lot of blood and was entrusted to the ground.


    Ozawa was scared out of color.


    At this time, he had no mood of resistance.


    Even his mother was easily defeated by Xia Jue.


    I''m afraid Xia Jue is a master who can''t hide.


    For a moment, Mo Ozawa almost died, looking at Xia Jue with a surprised expression.


    Xia Jue is really happy. He thinks he can fight Changyue, but he doesn''t know how much chance he has. Now he is surprised by the result.


    The Duchess, who has just been saved by Xia Jue from Mo Xiaoze, is greatly shaken when she sees the scene in front of her.


    It seems that the boy who is not as old as himself must be a senior. Otherwise, how can he have such a great magic power?


    "I''m respected by young women again. Thank you for your help.


    Young women avoid being humiliated by villains.


    ¡±The women of the Du family thought that Xia Jue might be a senior person with status. Just now, they felt that they might be angry. They quickly saluted and almost fell in love.


    Xia Jue jumped up, quickly stopped the women in the Du family and said, "I''m not an elite senior.


    I''m the younger generation who just joined the ranks of cultivating immortals. "


    But the women of Du family not only don''t believe it, but Mo Xiaoze also doesn''t believe that Xia Jue''s Changyue is one level higher than Xia Jue with a very resentful eye. Xia Jue is just in the state of fit, and just entered the state of fit, the foundation is not solid.Otherwise, she is not so despised.


    However, the truth is that Xia Jue''s cultivation of fitness state easily locks Chang Yue up and takes her magic weapon. Unexpectedly, she is taken away by the best four directions eight chains array. Chang Yue has deeply doubted what she felt just now. Xia Jue must be the fake of an old monster with a very high state, and she is from the northern imperial capital


    at the thought that Xia Jue may be the abnormal old monster of the northern imperial capital, Chang Yue Can''t help shivering, as if to see their own extremely unfortunate future time.


    Xia Jue didn''t know the heart of the people present. He was very happy.


    The battle just now was also made by him in these three days of meditation, and unexpectedly achieved such brilliant results.


    Xia Jue asked Du family woman''s name.


    Du Yueyan and Du Yuehan are close sisters. They are seven years older than Du Yuehan. Now they are 20 years old. The renovation has reached the bottleneck of kunlingjing. They can break through ganlingjing at any time.


    Xia Jue said shyly to Du Yueyan.


    "Do you know how to make these prisoners quiet?"


    At first, Du Yueyan thought Xia Jue was testing her. She thought about it and answered with admiration.


    "Back to the predecessors, you can use their Qi tablets to give their Qi circle in the Dantian, use the magic weapon of bondage to press on them, feed them pills like locks, and directly abolish their cultivation and become useless people.


    ¡±After hearing this, Xia Jue scratched his head for a while. It was the first time that he heard of these means. He could not say that he had used them.


    It''s only there to ask shamelessly again.


    "Well, do you know these methods?"

 Chapter 716

    "The younger generation is limited, and even in their heyday, they can only be locked up temporarily, which is difficult to limit for a long time"


    "can you tell me how to lock them up?"


    Du Yueyan looks at Xia Jue''s face, which is a little red. She doesn''t answer.


    Don''t you think how she can easily subdue the ordinary master? That''s the basic cultivation technique I learned at the beginning when I entered the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Lord, Lord, I can assure you that you will not cause you any trouble by blocking and repairing these stubborn guys.


    At this time, the old man suddenly spoke, the old man''s face lowered eyebrows and nodded to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t know what the old man said to him for a moment. He turned around and saw that there was no one else here. He pointed to his nose and said, "do you think the Lord is me?"


    "Great.


    Lord, don''t dirty your hands, I''ll do it


    The old man, seriously, suddenly hit Mo on the back like lightning.


    At this time, Mo Ozawa is considering whether to escape or surrender. He doesn''t want to be attacked from behind and succeed.


    Mo Xiaoze, who had been injured in his studies, vomited blood on the spot, and visceral fragments protruded from his throat, which showed the power of his palm.


    "It''s Wan.


    Dare you betray me? " Ozawa said difficultly, pointing to Wan Lao.


    Wan Laoze really sneered, "you also have a good mother and an unidentified father.


    You''re a bastard, too.


    Is it enough to wave to us for so many years? Everyone should be punished for a failure in the cultivation of immortals like you. "


    Said Xia wanjue respectfully.


    "Lord, this loser has hurt mortals and plundered nuns. Lord doesn''t respect you. He should have killed you."


    Xia Jue looked at Wan Lao coldly, but the old man''s hand was very cold, and he didn''t care about his face more than reading, so Xia Jue kept alert to his heart.


    Seeing Wan Lao surrender to Xia Jue, Mo Ozawa''s other immortal cultivation masters in Changyue town look at each other and say half of them want to surrender.


    As soon as the other half hesitated for a moment, another attitude partner was subdued.


    "Lord, this constant moon is a more evil fish people. Over the years, they have been searching for a lot of magic weapons and countless spirit stones.


    If the Lord can drive these things out of her, the Lord will soon develop "


    in the long run, Xia Jue has not decided whether or not to accept his proposal.


    "You take people to guard here. Don''t let them go.


    Otherwise, I''m determined.


    ¡±Hearing Xia Jue''s order, Wan Lao and others showed their loyalty for 12 minutes, and one by one they stood up and agreed loudly.


    Xia Jue waves to Du Yueyan and takes her to the place where she breaks up with Du Yuehan.


    At this time, Du Yuehan still fell asleep.


    Xia Jue goes to the front and wakes Du Yuehan.


    As soon as Du Yuehan opened his eyes, he saw his sister Du Yueyan standing in front of him. He was so happy that he knocked down his sister''s arm. "It''s so good that my sister is OK.


    I know that brother Xia Jue can save you "


    Du Yueyan is more happy to see that her sister is safe and sound. After hugging Du Yuehan for a while, she bows to Xia Jue again.


    "Thank you for saving the little woman''s sister!"


    "Sister, what is brother Xiajue? senior? Where is he from? "


    "How can you see through your little girl in the game world where you can''t talk nonsense? Don''t you thank your sister? " When Du Yueyan heard that her younger sister was called elder brother of the elder brother, she was so scared that she lost her face.


    "Ah, this elder sister, I''m really a young man, a few years older than Yuehan''s younger sister.


    I''m 16 years old


    "How? Are you really 16? " Du Yueyan didn''t believe it for 12 minutes.


    Xia Jue makes various explanations, and Du Yueyan finally believes Xia Jue''s age.


    Chang Yue, who is good at conveying the virtual situation after the defeat, mumbles to herself that there is no future.


    Xia Jue asks Du Yueyan.


    "Sister Du, don''t you know how many nuns and mortal women are still held in Changyue town?"


    Du Yueyan wanted to reply: "there are still four nuns and more than 10 mortal women who are imprisoned in the garrison envoy residence of Changyue town. There are more than 10 immortals and more than 100 mortal soldiers outside. For you, this power can be calmed with one hand."


    Xia Jue nodded and said, "even if I don''t interfere, naturally someone has helped us."


    Du Yueyan is also very smart. Knowing what Xia Jue means, she said, "is it the cunning man who let Wan Lao do it?"


    "Yes, since they surrender, let them do something."


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    They''re just wall grass, they don''t have any loyalty to you, they may bite you when you don''t mind.


    We should save the kidnapped women by ourselves"Yes? I''ll unlock the key you really care about.


    After you two repair, please help me save the kidnapped nuns and mortal women together. "


    So Xia Jue asked Du Yueyan to sit down, and once again used the method of removing the real air lock that he thought, and removed the real air lock that restricted Du Yueyan''s real air circle. This time, Du Yueyan''s light-duty car was restored to repair.


    Du Yueyan feels the real Qi gushing out of her body. At the moment when the lock of the real Qi is released, she begins to have an impact on GaN Lingjing.


    Du Yueyan''s face appeared an inexplicable surprise. She stayed in the bottleneck of kunlingjing for a long time, but she didn''t expect to have a breakthrough today.


    Xia Jue just broke through the boundary not long ago, and his sensitivity to the vitality of heaven and earth is far higher than others. At a glance, he saw Du Yueyan break through.


    "Yueyan, calm down and break through the Ganling realm. I''ll help you protect the Dharma!"


    Du Yueyan nodded gratefully to Xia Jue and sat cross legged inside.


    Generally speaking, the immortals are very dangerous when they hit the first floor boundary.


    In the process of improvement, if there is interference from the outside world, the cultivators will become unstable between the upper and lower boundaries, and the probability of entering the devil through fire is very high. Therefore, when the disciples of big sects of big families attack the boundary of the first floor, they can be fully prepared to prevent the interference of friends and family around them.


    Du Yueyan doesn''t know why. I believe Xia Jue who just met.


    Maybe it''s because he saved their sister.


    Maybe it''s because of Xia Jue''s justice.


    It could be something else.


    Du Yueyan did not think about it, and began to have an impact on GaN Lingjing.


    Du Yuehan is still very young, but very smart. Seeing that his elder sister has attacked ganlingjing at this time, he is very happy and guards around with a small sword.


    Xia Jue didn''t worry at all. He was trapped in the four gates and eight chains in the mountain forest. He knew the whole situation of the mountain forest.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, like overlooking the mountain forest in the air, you can expand a certain area at will.


    Four gates and eight chains. It''s a great magic weapon.


    It''s not far from the place where I fought with Chang Yue just now. The sight of the mountain forest blocked her in the middle. But Xia Jue can still see Chang Yue''s appearance in the four gates and eight chains.


    Wanlao and his surrendering yuanchangyue town talents seem to be insulting Changyue and her son Mo Xiaoze.


    This reassured Xia Jue. After all, Wan Lao did not surrender and took the opportunity to liberate Chang Yue.

 Chapter 717

    Xia Jue is relieved that Du Yueyan protects the Dharma.


    At this time, Du Yueyan was immersed in the fusion of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of other places, and the absorption is smoother.


    There are weak waves on the surface of her body, just like radon, getting thicker and thicker, gradually wrapping her body in it.


    Xia Jue himself continued to climb the four realms in one day.


    It''s not so deep to rise from Kun to Gan.


    At this time, he observed Du Yueyan. The real air on Du Yueyan''s body surrounded her like fog. The whole body was hazy and a little fuzzy for the moment.


    Du Yueyan''s external Qi suddenly begins to rotate, like a whirlpool, with her as the center. The vitality of heaven and earth, like being attracted by a funnel, rushes to Du Yueyan.


    Du Yueyan''s face began to show a painful expression, her skin color also began to change from snow-white to jade like ruddy, the intersection of white and red changed into her body, and the gauze clothes silently smashed and disappeared in the wind.


    Xia Jue looked at the beauty in front of him.


    Du Yuehan is also in the elder sister''s sudden can''t restrain the true Qi, see all the clothes on the body vaporize, see Xia Jue''s expression, suddenly pull up Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue shyly turns his head and disappears Du Yueyan.


    "Well!" All of a sudden, Du Yueyan''s mouth spat out, and her mouth bled one by one.


    Du Yuehan is afraid and doesn''t know what happened.


    Xia Jue is worthy of overcoming the danger from Kunling state to Ganling state, but after pondering for a while, he finds that this is a sign of being possessed by fire.


    "I''m sorry," said Xia Jue In a whisper.


    Then she floats behind Du Yueyan, reaches out her palm and hits Du Yueyan''s back platform hole. The very strong Qi in her body flows into Du Yueyan''s eight channels along his palm.


    So far, Xia Jue has learned about Du Yueyan''s meridians when he is releasing her true Qi lock.


    Therefore, this driving opened the cave of frivolity and real Qi in her body, and stabilized the uncontrollable vitality of heaven and earth in Du Yueyan''s body.


    With the help of Xia Jue, Du Yueyan''s breathing soon became calm, and the vitality of heaven and earth outside her body was injected rhythmically.


    For a long time, Du Yueyan finally opened her eyes, and the whirlwind on her head disappeared.


    Du Yueyan is very excited. She has spent three years from Kunling to Ganling. Today she has a chance to break through so smoothly. How can she not be excited?


    But she soon blushed.


    With the mountain wind blowing, she felt cool and looked down. She didn''t wear inch thread.


    At the same time, she felt Xia Jue''s pale, warm and generous palm behind her.


    "Don''t look! Close your eyes Du Yuehan reacts quickly, jumps up, takes off his coat and puts it on his sister.


    Xia Jue laughed and said in his heart that he had seen everything he should see.


    There is a big difference between the people who cultivate immortals and ordinary people, not only the touch of their skin, but also the comfort and smoothness of the real air.


    Is it about the body? A little more makes you fat, a little less makes you thin. It''s just right.


    Xia Jue is absolutely an ordinary man, just as Du Yueyan''s perfect and mature body exudes charming breath in front of her eyes.


    He obviously feels that his heart beats fast and his breathing is unstable. If his environment is unstable, he will be tempted by Du Yueyan.


    "Put this on your sister.


    Your little coat is useless. "Xia Jue takes out his usual blue robe from the shadow ring and gives it to Du Yuehan.


    Du Yuehan stares at lovely big eyes and says angrily: "turn around, don''t peek!" Du Yuehan puts her sister''s robe on Du Yueyan. She finally breathes and covers the spring.


    "Thank you! This time, my father succeeded in creating Yueyan''s dangerous environment, which is very helpful for me to rebuild.


    ¡±Du Yueyan rises to Xia Jue''s white back.


    Xia Jue quickly turned around, woke Du Yueyan and said, "didn''t you just say that? I''m very young. We''d better call me brother and sister.


    I''ll call you sister Yueyan, and you''ll call me brother Xiajue, won''t you? "


    But Du Yueyan gently shook her head and thought, "I''ll call you Xia Jue''s son."


    "Well, please don''t call me eugong.


    I just raised my hand.


    "Xia Jue then looked at Du Yueyan carefully. She was wearing a generous male robe and looked more slim. Especially when he knew what was under the robe, Xia Jue felt thirsty.


    Du Yueyan suddenly blushed, as if there was something hard to say. After a while, she said, "young master Xia Jue and his younger sister are going to find a clean water to wash their bodies. When they first ascended the border, they want to feel a lot of dirt."


    "Ah, then go away.


    At the same time, I went to see Chang Yue "


    seeing Xia Jue running away, Du Yueyan was a little disappointed and took her sister to find a clean spring.Xia Jue blocked the wind, walked slowly, and closed the side of Changyue''s wind fire cage.


    At this time, the wind and fire cage was much weaker, but Chang Yue was also very weak after a while of baking. If her true Qi was not strong, it would be as if she had been exposed to the sun by herself at this time.


    Changyue people can still bear it, but most of her clothes have been burned, leaving a treasure of armor like body protection and defense methods. Her important parts are covered with skin, and her thighs, arms and most of her trunk are exposed.


    Wan Lao and several other people gathered around the Fenghuo prison, saying rude words and living a long life.


    In front of the beautiful iceberg boss, they are very angry.


    If you don''t worry about Xia Jue coming back at any time, the wind fire cage is very strange, even if it can automatically absorb and supplement the vitality of heaven and earth, it will not disappear.


    Some of them may be on the spot.


    "What are you doing? Xia Jue walked slowly to the back of those people and called out in a cold voice.


    Wan Lao and other people were surprised and quickly turned to salute Xia Jue and said to the Lord.


    He was dazzled and attentive, he said respectfully to Xia Jue.


    ¡±(mainly, Chang Yue has many treasures.


    Look, her body armor won''t be eroded by fire and water.


    That''s a good thing.


    If you climb up, please take it


    "Well, don''t I have to have a regular moon? Xia Jue saw through the eternal trick at a glance.


    Take off the remaining Dharma armor on Changyue''s body. Isn''t Changyue''s whole body smooth? Chang Yue has no choice but to humiliate him.


    Chang Yue then opened her eyes, looked at Xia Jue with a complicated expression and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia Jue."


    "You''re very good. Is your boundary a composite boundary? You can control the heaven and earth with full spirit in the fit environment. You are really good at it.


    Where is your school? "


    "Even the dead prisoners will not be shy to ask questions and listen here. They really don''t know whether they are alive or dead," roared the immortal cultivator who was next to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue snorted coldly. He looked at his stupid man coldly and scared him to hide behind others.


    "What''s the use of listening to this? Don''t you want revenge in the future? " Xia Jue shook his head. He didn''t expect Chang Yue to capsize.

 Chapter 718

    In fact, he has not yet considered how to deal with Changyue.


    Chang Yue said that he was the enemy of himself and aimed at his own ruler. As a result, he was still a teenager and could not accept arbitrary execution.


    In particular, the moon is very charming.


    "Well, will revenge wait for the future? Now


    Chang Yue suddenly opened her eyes. It turned out that my fair body began to expand like a balloon.


    "No, she''s going to blow herself up. These girls are crazy!" Wan is always the first to realize that he is wrong. He turns around and runs away.


    Then why can he run the speed of the natural gas explosion? In a moment, the whole Changyue people expanded several times. A huge explosion of a landslide took Changyue as the center and spread a strong shock wave around him. Wan Lao and those newly humiliated Xiuxian were first blown to the corpse by the natural gas explosion wave


    only Xia Jue was still standing in the same place, and his face was white Just in front of him, the sky ruler, which controls the four gates and eight chains in the air, would be the same as Wan Lao and others if it didn''t block the terrible power of the real Qi explosion.


    As soon as the aftershock of the explosion disappeared and a cold wind blew, Xia Jue looked at the bare mountains around him. Even the Loess on the ground had been blown away. The power of the self explosion of the immortal who conveyed the emptiness was so terrible that Xia Jue still couldn''t ease it.


    Xia Jue quietly looked at the Tianchi which appeared on the three feet in front of him. He felt a lot.


    This ruler is really a treasure. Under its protection, you can be safe. I really don''t know what level of magic weapon it is.


    The White Sleeveless armor of the moon floats in the air, and the half bronze Bracelet floats beside it, which is a relic of the constant moon.


    I don''t know what material the sleeveless armor was made of, but it was completely preserved in such a powerful explosion.


    Xia Jue felt very curious and came over to grab the armor.


    Originally, he didn''t use his past. As long as he read it wholeheartedly, it was called armor.


    But he tried just now.


    It was found that there was no response to the measurement.


    He hasn''t thought about it for a while.


    Intuitively, sleeveless armor should be a very good defense weapon.


    "Give me this!"


    Xia Jue suddenly heard the old voice whispering.


    "Who?"


    "Give me this!" It''s the same voice, old and weak.


    This time Xia Jue is the voice echoing in his mind, not in his ears.


    Who can invade his soul in silence? Is this totally incredible? Xia Jue watched the surroundings with vigilance, but the surroundings were as quiet as death. The aftermath of the explosion just now turned the surroundings into desolate and barren land.


    "Who are you? Come out! Xia Jue held his height in his backhand and looked around nervously.


    "Who am I? Who am I? "


    When Xia Jue heard that voice repeated, his ruler trembled, as if he wanted to get rid of his rule.


    Xia Jue stares at the ruler in his hand and suddenly has an unrealistic speculation.


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? It''s in your hands.


    Give me the armor made of white jade immortal stone in your hand. The immortal power is very small, but it''s better for me. "


    Xia Jue gazed at the trembling ruler in his hand, and finally verified that the voice in his mind came from the ruler in his hand.


    "Are you the measuring ruler in my hand?"


    "Yes? I don''t remember whether I''m a human or a ghost.


    As soon as I woke up, I was almost blown up by that crazy gossip and fell asleep again.


    Today''s young people, really amazing.


    ¡±The older the voice, the more fluent it seems, it can''t breathe as it was at first.


    "Do you want this armor?"


    "Yes, you can recover a little by absorbing the immortal power in it."


    "And what are you?"


    "What? I don''t know what I am? I can''t remember.


    Ah ~ ~ who am I in the end ~ ~ "the old voice cried in pain. The voice was in pain.


    "How do you absorb Xianli?"


    "Just put me on the armor."


    Xia Jue put the measuring ruler on Xia Jue''s armor according to his words. He saw that the black light of the measuring ruler was shining and extended to the armor.


    The armor was contaminated, and instantly changed from a paler color, and the light of measurement became prevalent.


    "Yes, Xianli is more infectious than Lingqi.


    So you can eat. "The old voice echoed on Xia Jue''s white head again.


    The measuring ruler flies automatically and returns to Xia Jue.


    Armor is like weathered stone, blowing the breeze, armor into powder scattered in the air, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m really full.


    Young man, I''m going to get some sleep.


    In the meantime, I can''t help you.


    Be careful yourself.


    The world of cultivating immortals is the world of cannibalism. As long as you are kind, sooner or later you will not be able to keep the bones you can eat.As soon as the old voice was over, it stopped.


    Like it says, are you asleep?


    Xia Jue wants to hear the old voice.


    What kind of magic weapon is your own ruler? How does he measure his height? However, even the old voice that no one knows may not be able to answer their own questions.


    Is it the spirit of one''s own height? I have read miscellaneous books before. Some powerful and terrifying magic weapons have congenital spirit or acquired spirit.


    This is called Qiling.


    The magic weapon with spirit is dozens of times stronger than the same level magic weapon without intelligence. It is the magic weapon that the people who cultivate immortals dream of.


    These are idle books he read to pass the time when he couldn''t practice. He couldn''t see the Secretary of the cultivator.


    The secretaries of those who cultivate immortals are all conscientious. Ordinary people can''t look directly at the secretaries who write conscientiously.


    Therefore, when he didn''t practice, he couldn''t see those mortal books. There was no guarantee that they were stories made up by mortals themselves.


    "Young master Xia Jue, are you ok?"


    "Brother Xia Jue!"


    Two clear voices call Xia Jue back to reality from his thinking.


    Xia Jue turns around and sees Du Yueyan and Du Yuehan''s two sisters running over.


    Their hair is still wet. Were they taking a bath just now? Maybe there was a loud explosion, and the two of them arrived in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that Changyue is so hot that it explodes."


    "Ah, the master of virtual world has exploded, and her son has nothing. It''s really lucky." Du Yueyan''s face turns white when she hears Chang Yue''s explosion, and then she sees Xia Jue''s whole body hurt, so she can rest assured.


    Du Yuehan is still young. He knows that celebrities can blow themselves up, but he really can''t feel the power.


    Staring at half of her large bronze Bracelet floating in the air.


    The bronze Bracelet used to be a regular one. It was seriously damaged by the explosion. Only half of it was left. Half of the sky was given by Tianchi.


    "Brother Xia Jue, can we have this?"


    "Yuehan, don''t be rude! It belongs to Xiajue''s son. "


    "Elder sister, brother Xiajue is a very good man.


    I don''t believe brother Xiajue can see this broken bracelet. "


    "It''s a artifact. It''s worth it.


    Does your little girl want to cheat Xia Jue''s son? "

 Chapter 719

    "Sister, who are you, sister? Why do I feel like you''re on the side of brother Xia Jue? "


    "Nonsense! Gentlemen love to make money. We can''t ask for other people''s things.


    ¡±Du Yueyan''s face suddenly turned a little red and answered her sister with a shaking voice.


    "Ah, this, I want sister Yuehan, here you are." Xia Jue casually took the bronze bracelet and gave it to Du Yuehan.


    Du Yuehan looked at Xia Jue casually gave himself the bracelet of the store. Instead, he was vague and hesitant to accept it. He believed it was true.


    "Young master Xia Jue, do you know it''s a magic weapon? It could be a magic weapon for storage. "


    "I know.


    But it''s broken. It''s useless.


    Even if it''s all right, I don''t need it. "


    Du Yueyan looks at Xia Jue, and suddenly feels that Xia Jue has disgraced his men''s robe. Now Xia Jue''s body is still wearing. Besides, he doesn''t have one. Where does the man''s robe come from? Her eyes congealed on Xia Jue''s fingers and saw the shadow ring.


    In fact, the shadow ring is not obvious, but men almost don''t wear rings and rings. If they wear it, it may be a magic weapon or even a magic weapon.


    "Thank you, brother.


    See what''s good in there.


    ¡±Du Yuehan said he was reading in the mouth of the half bronze bracelet.


    Xia Jue looked at Du Yuehan and said curiously, "what is she doing?"


    "She was just about to open the bracelet of the store," said Du.


    We du family live in a refinery.


    I have research on all kinds of legal instruments.


    There are also special unlocking tactics for the legal tools of stored goods.


    Now the moon is gone.


    This thing is ownerless.


    With the passage of time, the hidden lock, open lock, real gas lock and other protection laws filled in by the owner disappeared, and the things in the object space were taken away by others.


    ¡±Xia Jue nodded. He didn''t know the knowledge.


    He looked down at the shadow ring on his finger, which was much smaller than that bracelet.


    I got the storage space in this storage magic weapon from Yun Haolei, which is as big as a palace and small in shape.


    Chang Yue''s luggage bracelet is quite large. I''m afraid it has more space, too?


    Here, Xia Jue is a little embarrassed. He admits his whiteness in front of women and asks Du Yueyan with his hard scalp.


    "Sister Yueyan, I also have magic tools for storing things.


    This is it.


    There''s a lot of space inside. Does that bracelet look bigger than mine? "


    Du Yueyan knew at this time that Xia Jue was not really a senior.


    Otherwise, don''t ask such stupid questions.


    On the contrary, the smaller the moon is, the larger the space for storing things is, and the stronger the ability of storing things that are easy to carry is.


    The larger the shape, the smaller the space.


    Generally, there are storage bags, storage bracelets, storage rings, storage rings and so on.


    The way to make a pocket is the simplest. Just like a shrunken backpack, it can be understood that after performing the simplest space magic on a specially made leather bag, you can make a pocket as big as the palm of your hand with the same space size as a backpack. "


    Du Yueyan''s answer can be said to be very detailed, in order to popularize his knowledge among Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help nodding, but he couldn''t see the warehouse from the outside, almost timid.


    "Untied, sister!" Du Yuehan suddenly gave out an excited cry.


    Du Yuehan read the mantra silently and escaped a lot from the damaged storage bracelet.


    There are pills on the magic weapon.


    And the secret book.


    And daily water, food, clothes, etc.


    Among them, all kinds of clothes account for about half.


    I don''t know why Changyue uses such valuable space.


    At last, Du Yuehan''s hand moved almost half of his house.


    "Yuehan, why did you take it all out?"


    "You have to take it out. Now the space magic of this storage magic weapon disappears more slowly and has been seriously damaged. After a while, the space of this magic weapon will disappear and become the dust in the emptiness"


    Du Yuehan chooses the pink gauze skirt and gives it to Du Yueyan. "Sister, this gauze dress is really beautiful.


    Please try it on.


    Don''t always wear brother Xiajue''s robe. "


    Du Yueyan''s face flushed, took the pink gauze skirt and said quietly.


    "It''s too fancy. It''s plain.


    ¡±When the two girls choose different kinds of gauze, Xia Jue stares at the magic weapons and pills.


    He is not very clear about these. I believe that what Chang Yue likes is at least useful for those who cultivate immortals above the fitness level.These things are really enviable.


    It''s no wonder that killing people over objects is the best way to get rich.


    How many good things are there in the higher human storage magic weapon, such as the higher blood realm, when you leave the body realm and soul realm?


    Xia Jue calms down when he finds that he has suddenly become greedy. He finds that greed itself is a big taboo of the immortal cultivators. In Yun Haolei''s criticism, Xia Jue says.


    Don''t let greed blind you.


    Don''t let lust control your body and mind.


    Don''t let anger destroy the state of mind.


    Don''t be jealous and distort life.


    Don''t lose to laziness.


    Xia Jue inhaled, divided the magic weapon, elixir and scroll into three equal parts, waved his long sleeve and said, "this is the three of us. Let''s each take it."


    Du Yueyan is just about to resign, and Du Yuehan, who is next to her, has gladly snatched a share and said to her sister.


    "It turns out that this storage bracelet was given to me by brother Xia Jue. I took one third of it and have grown up."


    Du Yueyan is still a bit coquettish and willful. She really has no choice but to smile and apologize to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue was not a problem at all. He said, "you must ask your sister more questions.


    I thought it was a farewell fee, sister, don''t be too hot "


    Du Yueyan thought about it, no longer gave in and took her share.


    But then something went wrong.


    There are too many things in front of us. The two women in the Du family have no storage tools.


    How can I take these things? Xia Jue in a roll of shadow ring received his sleeve, two women with blank eyes looking at themselves, don''t know what happened, see two women holding those things, said: "if my sister and sister believe me, these things temporarily deposited in me.".


    I laughed.


    "That''s good.


    Don''t lose it. "Du Yuehan happily imposed his part on Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue brushed the white sleeves, and the two women''s share was also put in their own rings. The divine sense looked at the space, and there was still room for several families.


    Changyue explodes, and her son''s men become dust. When Xia Jue and Du Yuehan and Du Yueyan enter Changyue town again, no one stops them.

 Chapter 720

    The three easily sneaked into the garrison, found the kidnapped women, solved the problems of the guards, and released all the young women.


    The women shed tears of thanks. Xia Jue and the other three comforted each other. They opened the treasure house of the garrison house and distributed the money to the lonely young women to let them go home.


    In addition to the two sisters of the Du family, the three nuns were also exiled at the same time.


    The three nuns were different from the two sisters. They had no family and no school. They were also sent to Xiajue.


    Du Yuehan is very happy, with her hands to save 20 beautiful young girls, so when she was young, she liked to read chivalrous novels. Her dream of becoming a knight was liberated, and the whole process was in a very excited state.


    Compared with her younger sister, Du Yueyan seems too quiet. She calmly comforts those sisters who are suffering together and gives them a large sum of money. Anyway, the money is Changyue''s unjust property.


    After being busy, not only the girls, but also most residents of Changyue town quietly rolled up their quilts.


    They can all rely on Changyue to live in this city. Now that Changyue is gone, they will naturally escape from Changyue town with their families.


    All of a sudden, the town becomes very lonely. You can''t see people walking in the street. This always likes to be a female knight errant. Little Du Yuehan, who can be applauded by people, is very uncomfortable.


    "Young master Xia Jue, where are you going next?" Du Yueyan asked Xia Jue quietly.


    Xia Jue wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    "Can you follow us back to our Du''s house? With the arm of elder Duqing, we have more than enough to be our son


    "Yes, yes! My sister is right.


    Xia Jue, who is handsome and capable, should come to our Du family "


    it''s interesting for him to see Du Yuehan in high spirits. Is there any direct connection between Xia Jue and their Du family?


    "Not yet.


    I need to practice.


    I have to get to the tenth realm in the shortest time. I''m really not interested in what I''m talking about. "


    "Hee hee, brother Xia Jue, I''m not talking about you. You can''t even fly a royal weapon? Why are you so confident and spiritual? There is an immortal who can''t see the spiritual realm all his life. "


    Du Yuehan''s words reddened Xia juejun''s face, and his idiocy to Xiuxian is still his weakness.


    Du Yueyan stopped her sister''s children''s words in a hurry beside her and thought, "then Xia Jue''s son, how about our sister and son traveling together? We both have a very low level of cultivation. We still have some basic knowledge of cultivating immortals.


    Maybe you can help your son


    "Really? My sister is right.


    We also want to hang out.


    Xia Jue is very happy that we have a master.


    Xia Jue was very happy.


    He was worried about who he should learn from.


    Yun Haolei may have been repaired by Gao Jue, but he really can''t educate his apprentice, or he doesn''t have time to educate his nephew.


    Two girls, like flowers and jade, explained to themselves the knowledge of cultivating immortals in a clear voice like Huang Ruan.


    "Thanks to the two daughters.


    Xia Jue bowed politely to the Du sisters.


    So Xia Jue left the Du sisters and Changyue town together and set foot on a new road of test.


    Xia Jue and monopoly sisters don''t think much about which direction to go.


    After discussion, I decided to go to Tokyo.


    The weather in the East is still warm, and the weather in the north and West has begun to enter the late autumn season.


    When it comes to the south, it is the direction just before Xia Jue.


    After deciding the direction, the three men and women began to travel.


    It''s really comfortable for Xia Jue to visit the mountains and learn from each other. For Xia Jue, it''s a good opportunity for leisure and the most basic learning.


    The Du sisters, especially their sister Du Yueyan, have a solid foundation in cultivating immortals. They teach Xia Jue a lot of common sense things. Xia Jue, who is naturally smart, also learns those basic common sense in a short time.


    So far, under the guidance of Du Yueyan, he has spent a lot of time to get the gist of his controller flying, but he still wants to control his own sky ruler flying, but he fails every time. Finally, he has to choose the flying sword as the flying weapon from the spoils of Changyue to practice.


    Xia Jue is also a teenager''s mind. After flying to the sky for the first time, he tried to control the forward and backward of the flying sword slowly and seriously. He combined himself with the flying sword under his feet, and really made the flying sword a part of himself. Finally, he could fly forward and backward in the air


    looking at Xia Jue flying in the sky, Du Yuehan held his face Looking forward to, now she is still repairing the imperial instrument like Xia Jue and can''t fly away.


    You can''t fly by Royal weapon until you get to kunlingjing.


    The flying of imperial weapons also consumes a lot of Qi, which becomes a heavy burden for the low-level practitioners in kunlingjing.In addition to flying with imperial instruments, Xia Jue also has the basic skills required by an immortal cultivator, which he learned from the Du sisters.


    For example, in the fire.


    Palm fire is a way to control the fire which can be mastered by the practitioners standing in the spiritual realm.


    Through the control of magic tactics, we can extract the vitality of fire system from the vitality between heaven and earth to form a flame. The size of the flame depends on the caster''s boundary and affinity for the vitality of fire system.


    Du Yuehan''s boundary can also barely form a finger thick small flame in the palm.


    Don''t underestimate such a small flame.


    The primitive method of making a fire by using a pitchfork and a scythe in the wild will no longer exist.


    Xia Jue listens to Du Yueyan''s explanation and sees Du Yuehan''s demonstration. He has tried it himself, but a strange flame suddenly appears in his palm. It''s red on the outside and blue on the inside. If the flame is not swallowed, it feels like ruby.


    Seeing the solidified flame in Xiajue''s hands, Du Yuehan''s eyes were bright and he murmured: "it''s a pervert, so pure."


    "How did the flame form in your hand, Xiajue?" I was surprised that Du Yueyan had to experience more than her sister.


    "Well, I did it the way you taught me.


    Just think about it, I can control the vitality of the fire system between heaven and earth.


    ¡±"Little woman''s eyes are a little bad. It''s a bit like samadhi, which is used by my Du family to exercise those magic weapons.


    However, samadhi''s real fire must be launched by using the Dharma array. Like a young master, she can form such a pure fire with the simple magic of fire in the palm. It''s the first time Yueyan sees it. "


    Xia Jue doesn''t care about the quality of the fire in his hand. He is very happy that he can finally bake his prey without hard work.


    Fire in the palm, a simple magic, consumes very little Qi. It is extracted from the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s a necessary small magic for traveling at home.

 Chapter 721

    Xia Jue looked at the flame in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Since the fire comes out of the vitality of heaven and earth, isn''t it possible to condense stronger attack spells? When he thought this way, he began to mobilize the fire system of his own colorful Huiling roots, and began to exchange the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The flame in his hand changed, from a big ruby like flame to three small flame blocks, smaller and smaller, like three small balls, each of which is the size of pigeon eggs, and the color is very red.


    "Fire pill technique!" Du''s sisters screamed at the same time.


    The Du family is an instrument refining family. They know all kinds of fire magic best, but there are more than 30 kinds of magic that can condense fire. Among them, the most commonly used one is fire pill, but it is at least a magic that can only be played with the repair of the virtual world.


    Xia Jue didn''t expect how great the three pigeon egg sized fireballs were.


    In the eyes of the Du sisters, Xia Jue''s five fingers clenched in his right hand, and the three fireballs in his palm combined into a fireball as big as a quail egg. When his fingers moved again, the fireball was also divided into five, and the five fireballs floated on one fingertip and rotated.


    "Brother Xia Jue is a genius!"


    "Young master Xia Jue is talented in heaven!"


    In the eyes of the two girls, the adoring eyes are the young girl''s year of spring. Xia Jue''s appearance and character are already the first choice. With that kind of genius, which girl doesn''t move her chest?


    "Young master Xia Jue thought that our father had mastered the fire pill technique after he entered the realm of Zhuanxu, but he became proficient in one day.


    I didn''t expect that young master Xia Jue had mastered so many things in a very short time.


    What a terrible thing? There are few masters in the world who can control the fire pellet. "


    Xia Jue''s white face was startled and looked at Du Yueyan in disbelief.


    "The little woman didn''t lie!" Du Yueyan shook her head with a bitter smile, and suddenly her expression changed.


    "In the past, in the war with Chang Yue, her son was born trapped on a pillar of wind and fire. This is the first time that women have heard of Chang Yue as a means of conveying the virtual world.


    On the boundary of your son, it can only be said that your son''s ability to control the fire so well is amazing.


    ¡±Du Yueyan wants to know whether her inference is correct. Now she is interested in explaining some basic spells to Xia Jue one after another.


    Ice needle, flying stone and golden arrow are small magic arts that use the three basic elements of heaven, earth and five elements to carry out simple attacks. They are very simple, but they have very high requirements for the integration and management of heaven, earth and true Qi in the body.


    However, in Xiajue''s self-made, almost a school, the more amazing the faster.


    Xia Jue paid little attention to the amazing appearance of the two sisters of the Du family. Now he was immersed in the domination of some small magic.


    It''s easy to learn these small spells, and it''s not a day''s work to master them. Unfortunately, when Xia Jue ascended into the fitness realm, he formed a colorful wisdom root in his body. He was sensitive to the water vitality of ice needle, the earth vitality of flying stone, and the gold vitality of golden arrow, and full of confidence.


    As a young man, he was so engrossed in a study that he forgot to sleep.


    The Du sisters, five feet away from him, looked at Xia Jue''s face. They immediately flew the needle, called stone rain, and even the empty flying sword. They looked at each other and were startled by each other''s eyes.


    Two women are also nearby to protect the Dharma for him, and don''t disturb Xia Jue''s cultivation.


    It''s dark and bright. I don''t know how much Xia Jue has learned from his cultivation. At the beginning, Xia Jue was still playing with some ice needles and flying stones. Later, he just sat still and pondered.


    "Ah ~"


    "sister, do you hear anything?"


    "Well, it''s like someone screamed before he died!"


    Du Yuehan and Du Yueyan''s faces change at the same time. Of course, they think of being kidnapped by Chang yuezi, Mo Xiaoze. At that time, the guards around them were all slaughtered. The wailing is very similar to what they heard just now.


    "Yuehan, you protect Xiajue''s son. I''ll see it."


    Du Yuehan also knows that his practice is low, and his sister Du Yueyan is in trouble. She nods and agrees.


    Du Yueyan got up and flew without a royal weapon. She climbed up the branches and leaped forward among the crowns. She soon disappeared into the mist in the early morning.


    "Ah ~" this time the lament is even greater.


    And it''s not just one person screaming, it''s like two people''s screams are intertwined, and the distance is getting closer.


    Du Yuehan nervously holds the sword in his hand and nervously looks at the direction of the wailing.


    "Yuehan, bloody! Hide behind me


    Before he knew it, Xia Jue opened his eyes, which were shining like stars.


    It''s obvious that his studies are improving again.


    "Ah, Xia Jue, my sister has gone to see the situation."


    "No, there may be danger ahead. Come here, hold my hand, let''s walk over!"


    With that said, Xia Jue held a memorial ceremony for the flying sword, took Du Yuehan to step on the flying sword, and streamed away in the direction of mourning.


    Xia Jue ran his sword in the direction of mourning, and the time of burning incense came to the sky above the scene of the incident.Looking down from the air, I found that Du Yueyan was surrounded by more than ten men in black on the ground.


    Like the old man in the same black dress, he commands the man in black among four guards in the same black dress.


    Fit environment? Xia Jue saw the practice of the old man in black robe. He was filled with black fog, which made him look gloomy.


    "Little people, be careful not to hurt this little woman.


    I''m still alive.


    Please don''t die.


    Strange is, this little woman is still a ganlingjie, ha ha, I haven''t played such a soft woman for a long time.


    ¡±The voice of that old man in black robe is as ugly as a broken Zheng.


    At the same time, Xia Jue saw that there were more than ten corpses lying on the ground, all of them were blood, and several female corpses were dead. The state of death was extremely tragic, and it was obvious that he was brutally humiliated.


    Behind the besieged Du Yueyan, a 3-year-old girl was protected.


    The girl''s arm was gone, and there was only breath left.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xia Jue doesn''t know what happened. It''s obvious that these people in black slaughtered the mortal dead.


    Killing mortals with immortals, mortals have little resistance.


    If Du Yueyan didn''t show up immediately, the girl might have died long ago.


    Beast! Children are not spared! Xia Jue''s heart surged with anger, and he cried out, "Yueyan''s sister, don''t be afraid, the moon is white"


    the skeleton old man has found Xia Jue, but he doesn''t care.


    Xia Jue is so young that he doesn''t care more when he calls her sister Du Yueyan.


    In front of Du Yueyan''s eyes, she is practicing kunlingjing, so what is Xia Jue''s deep way? His eyes fell on Xia Jue and Du Yuehan, who was riding a flying sword.


    Although Du Yuehan is still young, he has become like a flower and a substitute for a beauty like jade.

 Chapter 722

    The old skeleton laughed.


    "Great! There''s another big girl.


    Everybody, take it all away. We can dig meat today. "


    Du Yuehan also saw the blood and body in front of her eyes. She stood on her head and said, "old man, what an innocent person! How can I deal with you? Brother Xiajue, kill them. "


    Xia Jue looks at Du Yuehan speechlessly. In his heart, you have made a wild speech, did you let me intervene? By the way, your girl, it seems inappropriate to use that word.


    However, Xia Jue is not allowed at this time. Think more.


    More than a dozen men in black adopt the formation that they can attack and defend. Each cultivation is nothing more than kunlingjing, but Du Yueyan can be trapped in ganlingjing. This formation seems a little strange.


    Du Yueyan may be unable to break through the encirclement in order to protect the girl behind.


    Xia Jue''s eyes fell on the old man in black robe again. He understood the reason why the thief captured the king. Now if he captured the old man in black robe, everything would be solved.


    Xia Jue thought that he had already started to move.


    His foot sword roared past the old skull man.


    The four black robed men behind the skeleton turned around from behind the old man, holding various magic weapons in their hands, with dazzling lights. It was obvious that they launched some kind of joint attack, and the gorgeous real air mass in front of them attacked Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue said that he had just been promoted to fit state. He was born smart and made some plans before facing the old man in black robes.


    One of them is to deal with the four guards in black.


    More than 10 people in black around Du Yueyan see the invisible attack formation, and the remaining four guards in black are also good at cooperative attack, right? Therefore, in the state of the professor''s assault, all of his people grabbed Du Yuehan and jumped off the flying sword.


    Although flying sword lost Xia Jue''s control, it still responded to the impact of inertial high speed and jumped into the gorgeous atmosphere of the four black guards.


    At the same time, a tornado suddenly rises at Xiajue''s feet. The tornado is divided into two parts, and takes Xiajue to rush to the old man in skeleton black robe. Another small tornado takes Du Yuehan out of the battlefield.


    Du Yuehan was thrown out of the battlefield uncontrollably. As soon as he landed, he stamped his feet angrily, "brother Xia Jue, why don''t you take me?" So Du Yuehan invited the sword and walked to a dozen people in black around his sister.


    Xia Jue then rushed to the four guards in black.


    The four guards in black did not expect that Xia Jue would suddenly abandon the flying weapon and rush to the front of their bodies at the speed not inferior to that of the imperial weapon.


    According to the practice of fighting in the world of cultivating immortals, when fighting in the air, no one abandons the flying magic weapon without authorization, losing the speed and defense advantages of the flying magic weapon, and the immortal practitioners in the air generally become the targets of attack.


    But Xia Jue is just a middle-way cultivator. He doesn''t care about the fighting rules of the immortal cultivation world. He just knows that the victory is planned and depends on the timing.


    Xia Jue bumped into the middle of the four black guards, waved, and the ruler appeared in his hand.


    He didn''t use a ruler to suppress the immortals, but used the martial arts between mortals he knew to attack each other.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use his self-awareness of depression, but when he first wants to use it, it seems that there is a wall between him and his heart. Because of his successful and unsuccessful communication, this wall can''t lead by example.


    Therefore, he used the measuring ruler as a common weapon and could only use a short stick.


    Fortunately, when Xia Jue didn''t cultivate immortals, he studied the martial arts of ordinary people for several years.


    Moreover, due to his indomitable temper, under the instruction of famous teachers, mortal martial arts have a little power.


    Now, driven by the true Qi of the fitness realm, I have the sky ruler, a far super weapon, which I don''t know the origin.


    Xia Jue hit several sticks and broke the four black guards.


    "Is the baby fit? At this time, the old man realized that Xia Jue and himself were in the same situation, and he was startled.


    The fitness realm is the first step for the cultivator to reach the state of combining with the heaven and man, the magic weapon of his own life, to make his muscles and meridians closely related to the magic weapon of his own life, to change the weaker constitution of the cultivator, and to make the human body become an immortal body. Therefore, the fitness realm is the most important step for the cultivator to become a real immortal. The cultivator of fitness realm can maximize the power of the magic weapon of his own life, and some cultivators have all the advantages The origin of cultivating immortals lies in the magic weapon.


    When it comes to the fitness realm, the practitioners choose the direction of cultivation. Some attach importance to the improvement of the body, some are called physical cultivation, and some attach importance to the cultivation of magic weapons, which is called machine cultivation.


    Physical training and machine training are the two main training methods. However, there are some sects in the machine training. They take useless body as the nourishment source of cultivating magic weapon, cultivate magic weapon with body, and improve quality infinitely. They are called magic tool training in the machine training.


    Xia Jue met this skull like black robe. He built his own repair on his own magic weapon. His essence and blood basically supported his own magic weapon. He was a demon repair.


    Once the black robed old man enters the next field, his magic weapon and body will be greatly improved, and then he will become a normal body instead of a withered body.However, this kind of practice is generally very long, too long. No matter how talented it is, it will take at least 10 years or more, or more than 100 years, to reach the perfect integration of human treasure and everyone''s common rise.


    If you really reach that fusion level, adverse weather will become the best way to change your constitution.


    Black robes, like skeletons, have been practicing for nearly a hundred years. They have controlled their cultivation in the realm of integration, seeking the legendary realm of the unity of human and treasure, and the ascension of human beings together. Even they are confident that they have the challenge of leaping over the level when compared with their higher realm of emptiness. This is why the old man in black robes sees the protection of attacking the four powerful Kunling realms around him Wei was knocked down by Xia Jue, but he didn''t care much about Xia Jue.


    As a result, he is a magic weapon in the cultivation of utensils. His own life magic weapon is a more elegant one. After so many years of blood essence nourishment, he has broken through the ranks of the best. The old man tries to use various methods to upgrade the life magic weapon to the level of immortal utensils.


    At that time, he could turn him into the best.


    Seeing the beautiful Xia Jue, the old man in black robe tilted his mouth and showed a very ugly and cruel smile: "baby, your skin is very good. In the future, I will suck your blood essence and use your skin as a lantern. I believe it must be very beautiful.


    ¡±Xia Jue looks at the dark old man in front of him. Intuitively, he is more difficult to deal with than Chang Yue.


    Up to now, he can use very few spells, and can''t let effective tricks deal with each other.


    I don''t know if my firestorm cage is useful for the old man in black robes.

 Chapter 723

    Seeing Xia Jue''s hesitation, the old man in black robe said with a strange smile: "baby, there are still some high eyes.


    It''s not easy to see your grandfather, is it? Ha ha, I will let you die and let you understand what is invincible under the condition of fitness. "


    With that, the old man''s body moved, and the mirror jumped out of him. It was very small, only as big as the palm of his hand.


    However, as soon as she came out, sister Du Yueyan and the more than 10 men in black slowed down, and Sam''s mouth and nose began to bleed.


    Xia Jue always felt pressure when he looked at the small mirror floating in the air.


    "Ha ha, there is such a good supplement. It''s time to make my old people happy."


    The old voice that once knew reverberated in Xia Jue''s mind again was to measure Tianchi.


    Xia Jue began to shake his hand and felt that he had to stay away from the ruler he was holding in his hand. When I used you, you didn''t come out. Watch your food. You went out to eat. You ate food.


    But Xia Jue released the measuring ruler and launched it into the air.


    Measure the sky ruler flying into the hollow, around the little mirror, like a rogue is a girl.


    As soon as the small mirror appeared, it suppressed all the people present. As soon as the sky ruler appeared, it directly suppressed all the magic weapons in the venue. The two flying swords of the monopoly sisters in the struggle fell off, and the magic weapons of the people in black also failed one after another.


    What''s most interesting is that the little mirror had already given out light and looked majestic, but as soon as it got out of the ruler, it suddenly made a sobbing sound and escaped to the distance.


    "Be honest, where are you going? Where can I go? It''s up to me! "


    No one else can hear the sound of measuring the degree of body, Xia Jue is right.


    Why is this old voice so excited? Is that magic weapon really attractive? Xia Jue looked up and poured his ruler on the mirror like an old wolf.


    Hearing the crack, the mirror broke, and the huge pure vitality of heaven and earth suddenly burst out.


    How can a mirror explode?


    "Be honest, such a chaste martyr, ha ha, don''t waste so many good things"


    that old voice laughs for a long time, and laughs very obscene.


    Xia Jue was stunned. A small whirlpool formed in the surrounding space. The whirlpool was small in scope, but deep enough. The freshly exploded pure air of heaven and earth did not leak. It was involved in the whirlpool and was shamelessly absorbed by Tianchi.


    Xia Jue could hear the cry of extreme satisfaction, and then measure Tianchi lazily fell from the sky.


    Yes, it looks very hard, it seems very leisurely.


    "Ah ~ ~ poof ~" the old man in the black robe suddenly uttered a terrible cry.


    Xia Jue grabbed the ruler out of thin air and looked at an old man in black robes.


    The old man in black robe had no flesh, and his skin twisted sharply, just like countless insects wriggling on his face. Not only his face, but also his broad black face was vaguely afraid of expansion.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old man''s flesh and skin of the black robe atrophied, and the skin disappeared instantly. The whole body began to shrink, and the flesh and skin disappeared strangely.


    Originally, the tall man shrank by a third in an instant. Now, has he become a complete skeleton or a dry skeleton?


    Xia Jue silently looked at all this in front of him.


    Everything was too loud. The ruler swallowed the mirror and ate it with a smile. Then the old man in black robe turned into a bone. It was just five breaths.


    What''s more strange is that although the old man in the black robe is already a skeleton, he can make a sound because all his voice organs have disappeared.


    At this time, he sent out the last resentment of the explosion of true Qi, which he had practiced for nearly a hundred years.


    "Boy, how can you be such a magic weapon? What a grievance! What a grievance


    After an old man in black robes yelled with his last voice, the corpse turned into a skeleton finally fell into the dust.


    "Poor boy, take out your thousand soul flag and receive the spirit of the magic repair.


    This guy''s resentment is so fierce that he can become one of the 18 main spirits of the thousand soul flag. "Why is the old voice made when picking teeth?


    Xia Jue still worships the flag of thousand souls. A magic weapon specially designed for this ghost suddenly absorbs the spirit of the old man in black robes wandering in the void.


    Xia Jue hasn''t officially worshipped the thousand soul flag, but he has a ruler.


    He could feel the cry of the black robed old man in the thousand soul flag.


    However, it was soon suppressed by the zhenhun array tactics in qianhun banners, and the whistling of injustice turned into a cry of sadness.


    The voice of Cang belched, and the wine was full.


    "Poor child, I just ate it.


    You must have a good rest and digest.


    Don''t disturb my old man if it''s nothing.


    Of course, there''s nothing delicious.


    Please wake me up


    Xia Jue is speechless. It''s a typical food.


    After thinking about it, Xia Jue communicated with the old voice.


    "Old man, what should I do when I encounter an enemy I can''t defeat or a dilemma I can''t solve?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 724

    What''s more, he witnessed Xia Jue and moved his hands several times. The black robe of their leader had already died, so I had to worry about what measures Xia Jue had imposed on him. His facial expression was extremely scared. Looking at Xia Jue,


    Du Yueyan thought carefully and saw the strong man''s fear of Xia Jue, she whispered in a soft voice.


    "If you do, we will consider avoiding death."


    Fat Xia Jue had already nodded his head and agreed, but his body did not tremble. Soon he said, "we are the first of the six religious sects of God from the northern capital.


    The old man in black robe killed by the adult just now is Chang Zhiyun, the fifth disciple of our inner sect. "


    Han Yebai''s face shows an ignorant look at the work done by these Xiuxian sects. Du Yueyan explains with a smile: "the Shenzong sect is a demon sect. They call themselves a god religion. The leader Yin is a master of endless blood state. When she was young, she was once known as the blood hand devil heart.


    Now the right people call him the black hearted old man.


    Since the Zhuge Dynasty, when the black hearted old man perished for 50 years and dominated the northern region for 300 years, the original northern emperors have become the nests occupied by the black hearted old man. Today, when the world says that the northern emperors refer to the black hearted old man. "


    Xia Jue nodded. He learned the truth of the world for the first time. He heard that the bloody realm was on the side of the hegemony. He could not help feeling powerless when he thought of the goal that Yun Haolei had decided for himself.


    However, later, his pride rose from his heart. Now he is 16 years old, and he has already fit into the realm. With the speed of cultivation, the blood realm seems to point to the Japanese realm.


    Xia Jue constantly asked the captured man, "then why kill so many innocent people?" When the captured man heard the severe cold in Xia Jue''s words, he was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and said, "the boys just received orders.


    We are attached to Chang Zhiyun, the fifth disciple of the sect.


    Our Qizong is good at cultivating his own magic weapon with the essence and blood of the body. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more the essence and blood of the host is needed. Therefore, withered is a common thing for my sect masters. It''s almost the same as normal people to describe that the essence and blood of human, animal and monster must be supplemented. "


    Asked for a long time, cold night white finally understood.


    It turns out that the old man in black robe took the essence and blood of these ordinary people to commemorate his own life magic weapon. The magic weapon is like the best magic weapon obtained from a relic of the old man in black robe. With this magic weapon, the old man in black robe has the right to speak to the master in front of him. In order to support this magic weapon, the old man in black robe controls his own boundary It''s been 30 years since the system reached its climax.


    Heipaozi this time is a relic that heipaozi old man visited 30 years ago under the order of the patriarch to see if it is open now.


    Xia Jue doesn''t know what remains or places of interest are, but the sister of the Du family next door''s eyes sparkle when she hears the news.


    Du Yuehan was the first to say, "what is the relic you are talking about?"


    "I really don''t know what kind of relic it is.


    I''m just an ordinary apprentice outside Shenzong. How can I know such a secret? But Chang Zhiyun, the fifth disciple of internal affairs, has been there and drawn a map. He has a map with him.


    We''re going to build a front-line stronghold around there


    It''s said that the dead black robed old man Chang Zhiyun has a map on him. Du Yuehan immediately jumps to Chang Zhiyun''s body and wants to search for it. However, when he sees that the dead man looks like the miserable Chang Zhiyun, he is a little shaken.


    "Xiaohan, he has a bracelet on his wrist, which should be the bracelet of the warehouse.


    ¡±Du Yueyan said attentively at the back.


    Du Yuehan immediately waved his sword to cut off the wrist of the corpse, lifted the Black Bracelet with the tip of the sword and held it out.


    Du Yuehan grabs the bracelet, as if thinking about something. After half a column of incense, he says decadent.


    "Sister, my road is still very shallow. I can''t open such a complicated storage bracelet.


    ¡±So Du Yuehan handed the bracelet to Du Yueyan.


    After receiving it, Du Yueyan also holds the bracelet like a memory.


    She spends more time than her sister, and she has time to burn incense.


    Du Yueyan also sighed: "it''s a complicated storage bracelet."


    Xia Jue, who was looking at his sisters, was very confused. He didn''t know why they said it was difficult to open the magic weapon.


    I remember Chang Yue''s lockers bracelet was easily broken by two sisters.


    "You mean this luggage bracelet can''t be read?" Du Yueyan nodded.


    "Young master Xia Jue, our Du family is a family of refining utensils. There are some mental skills to unlock the stored utensils.


    Generally speaking, we can unlock the storage tools of the cultivators below the same boundary.


    In order to prevent their storage tools from being targeted by others.


    In addition, in order to avoid the accidental loss of things in the storage space.


    The ordinary cultivators are equipped with all kinds of secret keys on the storage utensils. "


    "Open lock, hidden lock?"


    "Great.


    The open lock is the unique physiological phenomenon of the owner of the object placing weapon, such as his divine sense, voice and blood. The secret lock uses various strange techniques, or creates real and fake object placing space to confuse the person who steals the object placing space, or uses various array tactics and other methods to engrave array tactics on the object placing weapon. Therefore, the open lock usually opens naturally after the owner of the object placing weapon is killed. "Once again popularize Du Yueyan''s knowledge of cultivating immortals. Hearing Xia Jue nodding, he can roughly understand how to remove the bracelet of stored goods.


    So he said to Du Yueyan.


    "Yueyan''s elder sister, I and the old man in this black robe are in the same realm. Even if his true Qi is behind me and the realm is at the peak, I can try it."


    As soon as Du Yueyan brightened her eyes, she put the black storage Bracelet into Xiajue''s hand without thinking. "Well, Xiajue''s son, I''ll tell you the secret of opening the secret key."


    Xia Jue bowed his head and nodded. He didn''t expect that the Du sisters had such great ability.


    "Any storage weapon is connected with the master''s heart, which is similar to Benming weapon.


    According to the control method, you can see the open space in the black storage chain. "


    Xia Jue began to meditate frankly, concentrating on his bracelet.


    Sure enough, all the people and scenery in front of him became unclear. It was a moment when Xia Jue appeared a cave like place in front of him.


    Xia Jue also put a ring, the sky shadow ring, and knew nothing about this person''s open space.


    I don''t know. What I saw in front of me was like a mountain. There was a hole in the mountain, and there were tightly closed stone gates in the hole.


    Du Yueyan''s voice said, "master Xia Jue, do you see anything? In a daze.


    "There is a magnificent mountain in front of us. There is a cave on the mountain."


    "Only one cave?"


    Yes, only one.


    "That may be the qianchongshan formation tactics in the private key.


    This qianchongshan array tactic is the meaning of mountain with overlapping peaks. By conveying the vitality of heaven and earth, it protects the things in the warehouse space on the mountain.

 Chapter 725

    Generally, the technique of moving mountains can be used to solve the tactics of Qianchong mountain array. But the pattern of this bracelet is very complicated. It''s the inscription of array tactics, not the meaning of mountains. It needs a lot of combination of the meaning of mountains, and the interpretation is very troublesome.


    "Shan Yi?"


    "Great.


    One of the permutation tactics is to use the method of cultivating immortals to remove the moral of various biological scenes in nature. If we add moral to the guardian of permutation tactics through permutation tactics, description and inscriptions, the power of the guardian will be greatly improved, and the protected things will not be taken away by others. "


    "I see, so what good method can sister Yueyan use to solve the mountain meaning of qianchongshan?"


    "I only know a little about the tactics, but I can''t really help," said Du Yueyan, apologizing slightly.


    Xia Jue is not discouraged and says to Du Yueyan: "sister Yueyan, please explain in detail.


    How to remove the bracelet in front of you? "


    Du Yueyan nodded and said two common unlocking tactics.


    Xia Jue has a strong memory. He can understand it as soon as he hears it.


    This is a skillful application in all kinds of vacuum, the use of vacuum operation to break the secret lock of storage tools.


    The higher the purity of the real gas is, the stronger the repair is. It''s impossible to unlock all kinds of magic tools for cultivating immortals.


    While listening to Du Yueyan, Xia Jue also holds the bracelet of the old man in black robe, trying to solve the formation tactics carved on the bracelet.


    He may not know what tactics, but his accuracy may be much better than others.


    At this time, the genuine Qi of the earth system and the vitality of the heaven and earth cooperate with each other, playing around in the storage space, and suddenly the sand flying up in front of the qianchongshan array tactics falls down.


    Xia Jue is now the most confident in the control of the genuine Qi of the earth system, but he is close to violence, constantly inputting genuine Qi, which makes a mess of the array tactics of qianchongshan, and finally opens the hole sealed by dust.


    The secret of the old man in black robes in the past 100 years suddenly appeared in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes and grasped the map from the storage Bracelet by grabbing the storage space.


    This is a hand-painted map of animal skin. It has a picture of mountains and lakes, and records the name of mountains and lakes.


    The word "Qingxia Xianxu" is clearly remembered in the middle.


    Xia Jue looked at the captured man and said, "are you going to Qingxia fairyland?"


    When the captured man nodded, he was extremely scared.


    According to the practice of ordinary immortal practitioners, if they have obtained any treasure map, they will kill all the informed consent and clean it up. Now Xia Jue listens to him and his next action may destroy him.


    The man closed his eyes in despair, waiting for the vernacular of Xia Jue.


    "You can go."


    The captured man opened his eyes, and his eyes appeared desperate. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly made a loud voice. He stood up, made a loud voice and ran away. He was afraid that Xia Jue would be disgusted again.


    Du Yueyan wants to catch up, but she only takes two steps and stops.


    They''re not very good about cheating me.


    I don''t think it''s good. Since Xia Jue has made a decision, she doesn''t want to change his decision.


    "Sister, come on, little girl, no way." At this time, Du Yuehan suddenly called Du Yueyan.


    Du Yueyan hurried away and saw that the girl whose arm she had been protecting was dead. Her small body leaned against the soft Du Yuehan.


    Xia Jue also came over with frost on his face.


    "Hum, it seems that you shouldn''t let that bastard go. These animals won''t let such small children go."


    Xia Jue said so. He took out his flying sword and chased the rough man in the direction of his escape. However, he chased for more than 100 kilometers and didn''t see the rough man vaguely.


    It''s reasonable to say that with his current repair, he''s just an immortal in kunlingjing. Why can''t he find it? To know this road, he has been exploring with God''s knowledge, and has no chance to escape his birthday.


    Xia Jue thought that the rough man should choose another direction. He also chose a direction and flew away. Unfortunately, he didn''t get anything.


    Xia Jue knows that now he missed the best time to chase each other, but he can only return to the Du sisters in desperation.


    Back to the Du sisters, the two sisters have dug a big hole in the ground and buried the innocent mortals in the big hole.


    Because the cultivation of immortals is generally hard hearted and used to life and death, but for Xia Jue, it''s a tragedy for human beings. They are still young and don''t know much about the evil of the world.


    "These disciples of the demon sect, next time I meet, I won''t show mercy." Xia Jue''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    Du Yueyan sees that Xia Jue is in a bad mood and suddenly puts forward an idea.


    "Son of Xia Jue, didn''t we get the map of the ruins of the old man in black robes? We can dig the ruins.


    Worst of all, the disciples of the demon sect can noisily sabotage the plan to dig the ruins. "Xia Jue blinked and took out the map of animal skin.


    The sisters of the Du family also came to watch.


    "Qingxia fairs? Where am I now? Why have we never heard of this relic? " Du Yuehan tilted his head and thought.


    "How old are you? Do you know everything? Xia Jue looked at Du Yuehan and asked.


    Du Yuehan answered with a small mouth.


    "I don''t know anything else. There are traces found somewhere.


    I know that.


    You don''t listen to my sister. "


    Xia Jue stares at Du Yueyan, who smiles quietly.


    "Xiaohan really liked the relics from childhood. When he grew up, he said he would explore them.


    However, she said that the relics were discovered by the immortal cultivators such as longlingge. At first, they were the tombs of the dragon people, and they were the most mysterious immortal relics in the mainland. Finally, they were occupied by Yun Haolei, and he became the strongest person in the whole mainland. "


    Xia Jue heard for the first time that yunhaolei''s Longling Pavilion used to be a relic. He was a little relieved to think about the five clawed Golden Dragon surrounded by yunhaolei.


    Xia Jue nodded and asked, pointing to the animal skin map in his hand.


    "Are you familiar with the scenery here? Where do you know where we are now? "


    Du sisters look at each other, no answer, Du Yueyan''s face a little red.


    She has been Xia Jue''s think tank since she went with Xia Jue. Now she is faced with this geographical problem, but it makes her very difficult.


    Du Yuehan didn''t know the place names of these mountains and rivers, but she didn''t behave like her sister, but pointed to the map.


    "We don''t know. We can ask someone.


    Or find a place to buy a detailed map of the whole continent. "


    After hearing this, Xia Jue was moved. After he came from Longling Pavilion, he didn''t even have a map on his body. He almost chose his way casually.


    I didn''t have any goals before, so now I''m looking for a place called Qingxia fairy market.

 Chapter 726

    I really can''t find it without a map.


    So he nodded and said, "let''s go and buy a map."


    The Du sisters have no objection and follow Xia Jue to find the direction.


    Xia Jue chooses casually. The Du sisters have no sense of direction. They don''t know where they are going. In fact, they are farther and farther away from Qingxia Xianxu.


    Xia Jue did not know the place names of mountains and rivers recorded on the animal skin map they just got, and the records of qingxiaxian Xu were real. Other records were false, and they were the tricks of the dead old man in black robe. He was afraid that the relic map in his hand would be taken away, so he gave a fake place name to the real mountains and lakes on the map.


    of course, Xia Jue and other three people did not know the animal skin map they got It''s true, but the place names on the map are fake. They reversed the way to the East.


    On the day when Xia Jue got the map of the ruins, he entered the yuqizong with a flash of lightning outside the mountain gate.


    The mountain array didn''t start, and the imperial weapon clan people near the mountain gate looked at the blue streamer and said, "Uncle sun''s soul has come back separately."


    The person who comes back is the double of sun Xuying, the master of Qi sect. When the double falls to the ground, he appears as he is. Suddenly, Xia Jue catches him and is asked about the rough man before and after.


    The stout man was well versed in the geographical environment of the mountain gate. After three rounds, he came to the Golden Hall in the back mountain and politely saluted inside, saying, "I visited my grandmaster."


    Although it''s very light inside, you can hear the voices of children and teenagers very well.


    "Chen Ying, you are a very good soul."


    There was a "thank you" in it.


    "Come in!"


    Outside the main hall, he entered the main hall without raising his head and bowed to the old man in black who was sitting at the top of the main hall.


    "Well, what happened?"


    He told Xia Jue and Du''s sisters from beginning to end.


    The whole body of the old man in black is either hiding in the dark, or he has the attribute of darkness, he said with a frown.


    "Do you mean the teenager''s appearance was an accident?"


    Sun Tingying''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Because I know who the old man at the top is.


    He nodded and said, "yes, grandmaster"


    "did he take that map?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yes, you can get off."


    He retreated politely.


    The old man in the dark said in a tired voice.


    "Aachen Ying, your stand in has already been received."


    "Yes, grandmaster, I know.


    ¡±Out of the crowd on both sides came a man who looked a little like the rude man, but with the growth of age, he was further away from the middle of his life.


    After saluting the old man at the top, he rushed out of the hall. From the outside, there was a cry of regret. After several breathing rooms, sun Tingying returned to the hall, and her breath became stronger.


    "Grandmaster, my double is telling the truth.


    I searched his soul just now.


    I think that boy is really just passing by. "


    "Draw a picture of the boy."


    Sun Xiaoying agreed to take out a pen and paper from her luggage bracelet and brush images on white paper.


    His painting work is very good.


    After a while, I drew the image of Xia Jue.


    I can''t see how the old man sitting on the high seat moves. Xia Jue''s portrait floats in front of the old man and appears in front of him.


    The old man took a look, waved and said, "look, does anyone know this young man? Which family are you from? It''s not a simple identity for such a young person. "


    The images were circulated.


    There is a spacious platform under the old man''s high platform, on which 20 men and women stand.


    Among them stood a strong man.


    "Master, this boy killed Chang Yue and my son in Chang Yue town.


    Master asked me to catch him. "


    "I said, master and apprentice 16, your mistress and illegitimate son should die.


    Don''t get the master''s plan wrong.


    ¡±Opposite the strong man, the short man whispered.


    "Seven elder martial brother, why die? Do you think the younger generation of xiaoxijing dare to kill my woman and son? Can you bear such humiliation? "


    "Besides, he robbed the map of our ruins, but do you want to leave them in the hands of others? It''s not that you don''t know how powerful the treasure Chang Zhiyun, the fifth disciple of the second elder martial brother, got. It''s just a treasure around Qingxia Xianxu.


    ¡±The strong man replied angrily.


    "You two had a fight.


    What are you doing in front of master? " On the outside of the platform, the strong man was drinking cold.


    The strong man and the thin man bowed to the strong man at the same time and said, "yes, elder disciple, we know."


    "Yufeng, what do you think?" The old man''s voice was flying.At this time, only the high-level and low-level disciples can hear his voice.


    Under that, the retransmission disciples who were waiting on the platform were only in the black fog, and no one could hear anything.


    Yu Feng is a thin man. At first glance, he looks a little like Chang Zhiyun, who was killed by Xia Jue. He describes withering. But compared with Chang Zhiyun, his withering is withering of immortal bones.


    He stood on the outside of the platform with the brave man.


    There are seven seats on both of them.


    Next to the teacher, there are three seats on each side.


    Sitting represents four different men and two different women.


    At this time, they close their eyes to nourish themselves, swim in the sky, and look at their rich bodies.


    Yufeng saluted the old man at the top of the platform politely.


    "Sir, of course, we need to check the identity and background of this young man. The young man just mentioned by his apprentice and apprentice can clean up Chang Laowu himself with an invisible ruler.


    That''s the key. "" great.


    You''re the quickest.


    The old man supported the voice of the boy and the child.


    Yufeng''s face brightened, and the man next to him looked at his classmates angrily.


    "Herald, distribute the portraits, let the disciples and believers of Shenzong look for the traces of this young man," the old man said faintly.


    Yes, sir.


    Brave men and Yufeng accept life by themselves at the same time.


    In the deep main hall, the mysterious old man covered with black fog waved his hand, and his two disciples came down from the high platform. There were only seven people left on the high platform.


    The old man looked around and said faintly.


    "What do you think?"


    "The ruler of heaven? Hey, hey, this is a good thing.


    Although I don''t know the specific power, I can only absorb the strange treasure of Chang Laowu. It has been proved to be a great immortal treasure.


    Lord, this must not fall into the hands of others, "said one of the six people under the old man''s seat, who was not tall and vulgar.


    "Well, you can''t get good things.


    Only the grand master can enjoy it.


    I mean, we have to follow the teenager naturally.


    He has a strange treasure. He even believes that he is a gifted apprentice of a certain school or the nephew of a great man.

 Chapter 727

    We have to investigate before we can get Tianchi.


    ¡±Said the old man in the official hat.


    "Lord, a few days ago, Yun Haolei was summoned by the world. It seems that he has something to do with the youth.


    You''re not a teenager, are you? " The tall and handsome young man said to the top old man.


    Compared with others, he sits in the top chair on the left, but he looks the youngest.


    "Yes, I think it''s him that Mr. Yun Haolei wants us to take care of.


    Hehe, does his cloud Haolei really think he can block the sky with his hands? Well, if we open Qingxia fairy market, Yun Haolei will be in great pain.


    ¡±The old man disappeared in the black fog, and his voice suddenly became heavy or light.


    It''s said that Yun Haolei is also on the faces of the two people. The gorgeous beauty sitting opposite the pretty youth with the faces of the victims of the disaster stricken countries has no expression. The other four people have an unnatural look up to the sky.


    Now Yun Haolei is the first person to stabilize the four sides. It is said that Yun Haolei has reached the realm of life, which is a decision that the four sides can work together to deal with but can''t win.


    "Herald, plan as usual, in addition to that young man, Yufeng is responsible for the search, Lingxiao, you work hard, please get the measuring ruler in the young man''s hand."


    The beautiful woman sitting on the right side of the old man is smiling faintly, just like the flowers here, the beauty is infinite in a moment.


    When the shenzongmen high-level discussion, Xia Jue and Du sisters have come to a small town, looking at the city from a distance, smaller than the Changyue town they went to before.


    Compared with Changyue Town, the city is relatively single in function and has no ordinary people.


    Only those who cultivate immortals are in the spiritual realm.


    Xia Jue and Du''s sisters came here by mistake. After they came out of the mountain, they found that there were a lot of buildings here, so they came in this direction. Only when they came here, there were a lot of people who could sell goods on both sides of the street.


    Magic weapon, weapon, armor, elixir, secret script and so on are arranged in the only street in the town. There are many kinds of things on both sides, which are dazzling.


    After Xiajue and Du''s sisters enter the city, they look at each other curiously, and Du Yueyan suddenly says, "this place is like the ruins in the legend"


    Han yubai says modestly: "what are you after Xu?"


    "Xu is a place where we immortals exchange things in order to take out treasures that we don''t own. This Xu usually has a fixed time, but not all the time. If someone comes here to trade, maybe we can take out a lot of good things here."


    At the thought of getting good things here, the eyes of Du Yuehan and Du Yueyan shine.


    Xia Jue didn''t know why the two sisters were suddenly so interested.


    In fact, both of them are women. Women''s instinct is to shop and consume. They look at the city and walk in the deserted mountains for a long time.


    Seeing so many Xiuxian selling their goods, the two sisters in AI street were already upset.


    Xia Jue Xin just said that we should also look for a complete map of the mainland, so he began to follow the Du sisters.


    Did not see a few stalls, suddenly in front of a thin man, blocking their way.


    "What are you doing? A good dog doesn''t know what that is? " Du Yuehan almost bumped into the man''s body just now. She shyly asked the man who was in the way.


    The man standing in the way looks like he is in his 30s, wearing ordinary clothes, like the clothes of ordinary people. Xia Jue knows at a glance that this man has at least the practice of Ganling world. Xia Jue pulls Du Yuehan forward.


    In order to make Du Yuehan shy just now, the man in the middle of the way held his fist to Xia Jue and other three people for the mainland etiquette.


    "How many friends are here for Xu for the first time?"


    "Yes? Are you a tour guide here? " Du Yuehan said unhappily.


    "Almost not a tour guide. I bought it here.


    If you want something here, you will know where it is, "the thin man said to them.


    The Du sisters may know more about the stories of the world''s immortals than Xia Jue, but Xia Jue is much better than the two sisters in terms of worldly wisdom.


    As a result, when he was away from Xiuxian, he spent several years among the ordinary people, and everyone knew that among the ordinary people, he had a career and was a teaser of shopping.


    In front of him, the thin man was just like that man, but because of his dry environment, Xia Jue was surprised to come to this profession.


    "What''s the brother''s name? Xia Jue also held his fist and said hello to the thin man opposite.


    "Dare to, you really killed me.


    I''m just a nobody.


    The energetic man''s eyes look really good, but you will find that Xia Jue''s practice is higher than him.


    Let''s say that if the eyes are not unique, they have the ability to know people, and they can''t engage in the business of teasing customers and guiding the purchase in such a place.Xia Jue looked at Xiao Qi with deep meaning and noticed him in his heart.


    "Because you are the tour guide here, can you take me to the place where I can buy a complete map of the whole continent?" Du Yuhan asked quickly.


    "Of course, that''s no problem.


    You''re looking for the right person.


    I don''t know what''s on sale here.


    Three, please follow me


    Du Yueyan doesn''t speak all the time. She looks at Xia Jue. Xia Jue nods and asks ah Qi to lead the way.


    Du Yueyan behind, gently pulling Xia Jue''s sleeve, quietly said: "when chasing Xu, someone deliberately killed the guests, took the strangers to remote places, and then robbed them, plundered them. Xia Jue''s son had better be careful.


    Xia Jue nodded on the white point and patted Du Yueyan''s palm twice, indicating that she should not worry.


    Du Yueyan was a little embarrassed, but she soon returned to normal.


    Xiaoqi leads the front and takes Xiajue and Du''s sisters to the shop.


    The plaque of the shop says Tianguang Pavilion.


    "Master, if you want a map, the map here is the best."


    See small seven with people came to the shop, there is a dressed up as a kid in the shop, politely to Xiajue to the three people bow.


    Xiao Qi went to the front and explained to the boy what Xia Jue needed.


    The boy said politely.


    "Don''t worry, there''s everything here.


    We just acquired the latest exploration map of Tiannan Miaolin yesterday.


    I guarantee that the map of our home in this city is up-to-date. "


    "We don''t need a map of Tiannan miasma forest.


    We only need the map nearby. "On the way, Xia Jue and Du Yueyan once discussed.


    The old man in black robes went to the front station with his disciples.


    I don''t think the ruins are too far away from the place where the disciples of the demon sect killed innocent people at that time.

 Chapter 728

    There was a look of disappointment on the man''s face.


    In his impression, the cultivator bought the map to explore.


    Therefore, maps in mysterious places like Tiannan Miaolin are very expensive. Ordinary maps can''t be sold at a price.


    "Is there a map or no map here? I went to other homes to have a look.


    ¡±Du Yuehan anxiously looked at the man and urged.


    Xiao Qi, who brought Xia Jue, said: "of course, this shop is the most complete.


    Do you know what''s the best seller of two beautiful daughters here? There''s nothing you can''t find when you put on the food for the nun.


    For example, the ordinary map you need can be used as a gift for you to buy female repair items. "


    in this way, the man immediately understood.


    Smiling, he cordially invited his two daughters to take a closer look.


    Du Yuehan raises her foot to jump into it, and her sister Du Yueyan keeps her.


    Du Yueyan takes a look at Xia Jue and sees that Xia Jue is full of hope for Du Yueyan. How can Xia Jue, who has been living in the brothel since childhood, not understand the feelings of these girls now? So Xia Jue nodded and agreed to enter Tianguang pavilion with them.


    After entering the store, a beautiful looking salesgirl came out and said to Xia Jue.


    "Our backyard is a place for female guests.


    The son has a rest in front of him


    Seeing that Xia Jue is blocked outside, Du Yueyan stops. Her heart is with Xia Jue, but she is led into the backyard by her sister.


    Xia Jue saw Du''s sisters go into the backyard. He did nothing and just strolled around the shop.


    There is no difference between Tianguang Pavilion and mortal shops, nor is it as beautiful and luxurious as mortal shops.


    In the middle of the spacious shop, there are five two-way display boxes about 1 Zhang high and 3 Zhang long, on which are magic weapons, armor, weapons, secret books, pills and other miscellaneous categories.


    Xia Jue walked to the cabinet of the secret album category and turned it over casually. The famous secret books such as Jingtian Yijian and Hunyuan boxing classic were arranged in the whole cabinet.


    Xia Jue casually turned over the "Jingtian Yijian" and frowned after reading a few pages. He was a complete fool.


    The man around him looked at his face and said, "I don''t know what to do? Our Tianguang pavilion has customized service.


    Whether it''s the blood escaping Dharma of the demon sect or the sword without wings, we can help our predecessors. "


    Xia Jue looks at the kid in front of him in surprise. Even though he doesn''t know the truth, he heard that the two secret scripts mentioned by the kid just now should be great skill secret scripts. Do you have this little Tianguang pavilion?


    With suspicion, Xia Jue said, "can I listen to the Scriptures here?"


    The boy was stunned for a moment and said, "of course.


    But the price is high. "


    Xia Jue sneered.


    "Is this the secret script of Longling pavilion?"


    "It''s something that the elder didn''t know.


    Our Tianguang Pavilion is not an original, but a copy.


    Don''t hear that the book of heaven is the forbidden rib of Yun Haolei. We sacrificed hundreds of lives to get the copy.


    ¡±The boy''s answer was unexpected, and he didn''t mean to lie.


    Does Xia Jue think this lie is false? What kind of person is Yun Haolei who can copy and spread his own magical skills? Do you really think you''re a picture of the world?


    Xia Jue knows that this is not a good place.


    You should hurry to find the Du sisters and leave.


    Thinking, the boy came in from outside the Tianguang Pavilion.


    This young man is not old. He looks different from Xia Jue. He is fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The boy is not tall, but he has long hands and long feet.


    In particular, the arms are very long, all the way down to the knees.


    The young man was wearing simple coarse hemp clothes and trousers. The hemp clothes were like two pieces of hemp cloth tied to the young man with a hemp rope.


    Around the waist of the hemp clothes, the sword without scabbard is inserted into the middle of the hemp rope. There are many dirty places on the blade. It can''t be said to be a sword, just like a twisted iron bar.


    Xia Jue found that the young man''s eyes were very bright, like the twinkling stars in the night sky, without any impurities, like two swords coming out of the scabbard, sharp and unable to look directly at him.


    "Refund!"


    Seeing the young man in hemp clothes appear in Tianguang Pavilion, the face of the partner of Tianguang Pavilion suddenly changes.


    The boy hurried to the front and cried to the boy in coarse linen.


    "Boy, don''t look where it is. Is it where you came from?"


    The young man in coarse linen was staring at the man, neither angry nor running away, or just two words "refund!"


    Men honked their horns, and more than a dozen men poured in from the street to the backyard one by one.


    The weapons in everyone''s hands are really shining.It''s obviously the rhythm of war.


    However, the boy in coarse linen didn''t seem to see anything and said, "give me the money back!"


    Xia Jue''s face darkened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that Xiuxian world also had forced sales.


    It seems that the stout boy in hemp was cheated here and went back to the store, but looking at his friends, he didn''t plan to pay the bill, so he had to teach the boy who was looking for him.


    When Xia Jue was still the son of the upper class, no mortal once used such a means to bully the market. But even if he went to the immortal world, he didn''t expect that he was also the law of the jungle.


    Xia Jue immediately saw Xiuxian coming from the backyard and the street. The highest one was lilingjing.


    If everything is high, no one will do it.


    "Tell me this bastard who is afraid to make trouble in our Tianguang Pavilion, fight in death!" Boy of Tianguang Pavilion, the realm here is relatively high, and there is already Kunling realm.


    In the boy''s eyes, this young man who can only wear poor clothes is at best a Kunling realm. If so many people surround him, he will be able to beat his parents.


    "Don''t pay back, I''m going to die!" The young man said faintly.


    "Hahaha, it''s embarrassing, young man, you really have courage..." After that, the voice disappeared, and the blood line began to spread from the forehead of the companion. In the blink of an eye, the blood line became bigger and bigger, and the pungent blood flowed out violently. The head and body of the companion were divided into two parts with sharp tools at one time.


    Xia Jue could see clearly and could not help shrinking into a ball.


    This sword is too fast. There is no sign. It is not in line with the way of the immortal.


    There are also fast swords like mortal warriors. Why are the fast swords of mortal warriors injured by the immortal practitioners in the Kunling realm?


    The boy slowly took back his sword and gently waved his wrist.


    It was a very inconspicuous black rust sword. The body of the sword trembled slightly. The blood cells vibrated and flew out. There was no blood left.


    The batters gathered around were in a commotion. No one could think that the teenagers would really intervene, and they would be merciless if they did.

 Chapter 729

    "Boy, you..."


    As soon as a batter roared, a red dot suddenly appeared on his neck. The red dot expanded quickly, and then exploded. The whole neck exploded with a juvenile sword.


    "Good idea, magic weapon!" Many bodyguards have paid homage to their magic weapons.


    In Xia Jue''s eyes, these handmade magic weapons are exactly like fire sticks, and the dazzling light from them only deceives stupid mortals.


    The boy didn''t take out any magic weapon and magic weapon, still holding a sword in his hand, turned around and jumped into the crowd.


    All of a sudden, there was a constant cry of sadness. As long as the youth intervened, there must be one death, and no enemy under his command.


    Xia Jue watched, his eyes tightening.


    He watched, the boy didn''t do his best.


    It''s like being in a garden, getting rid of the people around you.


    What''s more surprising is that we didn''t see the practice of the boy in coarse linen.


    If the youth''s cultivation is higher than his own, he can''t see the feeling, but he can''t see the trace of arousing the vitality of the world.


    Knowing that a person who cultivates immortals can call for the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The communication of virtual state can coordinate with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    There is no spirit of heaven and earth in the youth''s body, and there is no real Qi flow.


    The youth seems to be fighting with his body with excellent swordsmanship.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground is covered with corpses, and everyone''s death is extremely tragic, the body is broken, and the blood is all over the ground.


    The boy''s fingers flicked gently on the sword. After a few drops of blood cells floated, they were no longer stained by other blood.


    The boy walked slowly to Xiajue, his eyes were still as sharp as a sword.


    Xia Jue is not afraid at all, and smiles at him, "why does this shop make you angry? Are you going to kill me? ''" "Black shop"


    "I didn''t expect that you would be reluctant to give up the words like gold.


    I see that as well.


    It''s really a black shop.


    Xia Jue sees the dead man on the ground and can''t die any more. He sells it to Longling Pavilion. It''s not a black shop. What kind of shop is it?


    "Are you the boss?" The young man''s hand is holding the hilt of the sword. It seems that he will attack again at any time. At this time, the attack target should be Xia Jue.


    No, I''m a customer, too.


    Xia Jue waved his hand and said that he didn''t know who would win with the young man. The young man''s strange swordsmanship really gave him a headache.


    "Then I''ll sit down and look for the boss.


    ¡¯So the boy went straight back.


    Xia Jue thinks that the Du sisters are also in the backyard. The boy is red eyed and afraid that the two sisters will affect the fish in the pond. He follows behind.


    There is a big yard in the back. In the main room and the rooms on both sides of the yard, there are also lockers selling various magic utensils. As the salesgirl in front said, there are a lot of special things for women to repair.


    Du''s sisters choose what they like in the main room. It''s a bit boring to see Xia Jue and the boy go further.


    Du Yuehan rushed out and showed Xia Jue her shopping booty today.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to see what Du Yuehan has bought. His eyes are fixed on the boy in coarse linen.


    "Boss, come out!"


    However, maybe it''s because I know that the young people are killing people like crazy, or the real boss is not here. No one answers for a long time. It seems that the shop assistants also got some news and left in an instant. Only Xia Jue, Du''s sisters and the young people are left here.


    Xia Jue could not restrain his curiosity at last.


    "Well, what does this black shop sell? Let them settle the accounts.


    ¡¯¡±


    hearing Xia Jue''s cry, the young man slowly turned around, took out the book from his arms and threw it at Xia Jue''s place.


    As soon as Xia Jue received it, he opened it to see that it turned out to be "a sword to the sky".


    Xia Jue has seen this secret script in the sales box just now. I know it''s fake. No wonder this teenager will find it back.


    However, even if it was the bully in the shop, the young man killed cruelly. Once he made a sword, someone would die.


    From just now to the tail, Xia Jue didn''t see the young man''s defense. He just attacked. His sword was too fast. The opponent had just released his weapon and was stabbed by the young man''s sword.


    Du''s sisters stand next to Xia Jue and look at the young man curiously. Du Yuehan turns her eyes more darkly and turns around the young man curiously. "Is your family very poor? Why did you come out in a sack? "


    Xia Jue was startled and thought of his aunt.


    The boy in front of you is a killer.


    Just now, more than ten people''s lives fell into his hands.


    But it''s incredible that when the boy saw Du Yuehan coming, he stepped back.


    Du Yuehan went a step further. He retreated and held it on the hilt, but he untied it again. His face turned red and his fingers straightened, but there was no sign of starting.


    Xia Jue warned secretly and called: "Yuehan, don''t be kidding, come back."


    If Xia Jue is right, Du Yuehan has to listen and goes back to Xia Jue''s white body.Xia Jue said with a smile: "you look as old as me, but I don''t know how old you are today? What''s your name? "


    "How many? I don''t know. I''m an orphan.


    No name "


    a strange person, a cold teenager.


    Xia Jue plans to continue to talk with the young man. He suddenly frowns and looks at the northwest sky.


    Almost at the same time, the young man''s eyes turned to the northwest.


    Soon there were three streamers in the northwest sky. The first two streamers were the tail light produced by the immortal controller when flying at high speed in the air.


    "Where did the younger generation come from and put them in our Tianguang pavilion? Take your life! When the streamer arrived first stopped in the air, the streamer dispersed and the middle-aged man with a beard appeared.


    He stepped on a magic weapon like a big gourd, holding a crutch. There are many inscriptions on the crutch, which is also like a good magic weapon.


    "At least, it''s the virtual state.


    Xia Jue frowned.


    Because of the difference on the boundary, Xia Jue could not see the real boundary of the other side clearly, but he had better be higher than himself.


    When the young man in coarse linen saw the middle-aged man appear, his face didn''t change at all.


    Look up and ask, "are you the boss?"


    "Ha ha ha, did you interfere in the killing? Yes, I''ll let you cook well and let you know how hard you were born. "


    "Aren''t you the boss? Don''t mind your own business. "Teenagers obviously don''t like to talk, they are not people who like to express their feelings with practical actions.


    After the boy said eight characters, the sword in his hand flew over and stabbed the middle-aged man with brilliant light.


    The speed of the flying sword was unexpectedly fast. When it was about to hit the middle-aged man''s body, the sad sound of the sword reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    The middle-aged people didn''t expect that the teenagers would do it so quickly.


    It started without saying anything.


    He drank angrily, the cane lay down, the halo of the cane incantation flickered one by one, the tactics of the defense camp engraved on the cane were stimulated one by one, and the halo guard was formed in front of the middle-aged man''s body.


    Xia Jue saw that the inconspicuous momentum of the flying sword broke the halo of the middle-aged man''s 8-layer continuous defense formation tactics like a broken bamboo, and became weak in front of the middle-aged man''s 9-layer defense formation tactics.

 Chapter 730

    Whether the middle-aged man is in a mess or not, the Feijian just now doesn''t know what magic weapon can continuously break through 8 of the 10 defensive array tactics of his walking stick. For the experts in the same realm, he also wants to know that the 10 array tactics have not been sacrificed at the same time.


    Just in time, the flying sword he took out felt like a powerful spell from a master.


    If the ten tactics are not complete, there is a risk of being stabbed by the flying sword.


    "You are a mean boy, dare to attack my old house.


    How to clean up? " The middle-aged man lost face and waved his life stick in shame.


    Holding a crutch is not only defensive, but also aggressive. It is a magic weapon for middle-aged people to become famous. Over the years, he has remembered 18 offensive array tactics, 10 defensive array tactics and eight auxiliary array tactics on this crutch, which has promoted the life stick from a middle-class to an elegant magic weapon ladder.


    Now the middle-aged people try their best to launch the staff of life in their hands. Suddenly, they shoot all over the crutches. The lightning like blue arc forms on the crutches. The next moment, they shoot from mid air and go straight to the boy in coarse linen.


    The young man''s face is very calm. Seeing the blue arc falling from the sky, he rebukes silently, and the sword flies again. Under the remote control of his finger sword, the sword accurately and quickly stops the blue arc falling from the sky, and then charges the middle-aged man with eloquence.


    "Does the light of the rice also shine?" The middle-aged people have been waving their crutches all the time. This time, it''s not a blue arc that turns into lightning. It''s a fog filled with the sound of ghosts crying in the fog. It''s a tactics of the evil magic array.


    Ghost spells can summon ghosts. Ghosts are famous for not afraid of physical attacks. Although they are a little weak, they are numerous.


    Under the command of the staff of life, the dark wind came down from the sky to the youth.


    The young man suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. When he drank it, he had a lingering sound. A man made the sound of an army assault.


    After the sound wave was sent out, the ghost of crying wolf broke and dissipated one after another unexpectedly. In a flash, the powerful gray fog disappeared on the boy''s head.


    Xia Jue''s bystanders were very clear. Looking at him, the teenager said that he broke up the two attacks of the middle-aged man, but his body swayed slightly. He didn''t look as angry as the other side.


    Xia Jue saw that the body of the rough young man in hemp clothes was in a state, and the middle-aged man who fought against the young man also found the problem.


    He showed a rough look, and said to the two assistants who came from behind, "that child has been beaten so hard by me that he can''t fight back. Did your brother go to bed and deal with him?"


    Just two or three times ago, Liuguang arrived, and the other two Liuguang practitioners were in a fit environment, holding a sword in one hand and a spear in the other.


    Hearing the middle-aged man with a beard say so, they looked at each other without moving.


    There is no fool who can practice to this degree.


    I know the middle-aged people want to use their hands to find out the details of the boy.


    The two masters of fitness think that teenagers should have little influence on them, but the youth who can support them under the master of passing virtual environment has absolute strength, which will cause certain damage, even fatal damage to the two masters of fitness.


    When the middle-aged man saw that no one was looking for the boy in coarse linen, he turned his eyes and saw Xia Jue''s name.


    At this time, Xia Jue used the skill of stealth form to make himself look like the boundary of Kunling realm.


    So in the eyes of middle-aged people, Xia Jue is just an ordinary onlooker.


    What Xia Jue doesn''t know is that the skill he uses now is not only strange, but also strange. The shadow ring on his finger has the function of hiding the master''s air leakage.


    The middle-aged man saw Xia Jue''s voice and said, "the boy dressed by his brother over there caught the young man in hemp who was rude and killed people. I got the reward."


    For a moment, Xia Jue understood that the middle-aged man was talking to him. He pointed to his nose and looked at the middle-aged man''s clumsy eyes, with a faint smile.


    "Master, I''m just an audience and I don''t want to participate." "Hey, are young people so crazy now? Yes, I''ve cleaned you up together.


    Are you two standing around watching? We are all elder Keqing of Tianguang Pavilion. If Tianguang Pavilion is selected as the next few babies, do you think our old faces are bright? "


    The two masters of the combination realm behind do the same. They look at each other and urge their magic weapon to attack Xia Jue, the youth and the sisters of Du family.


    "Hide behind me! Xia Jue orders to Du''s sisters.


    Du''s sisters were very obedient and hid behind Xia Jue.


    They know that, too.


    The battlefield in front of them is not for them.


    Xia Jue''s white face was a little nervous. Seeing the halo of all kinds of real Qi flying in front of him, he said in his heart, "old man, don''t you come out? Now we have a strong enemy. "


    However, there was no response to the old voice hidden in the measuring ruler, and it seemed that it was really dormant.


    There is no way, Xia Jue must force Tianchi himself, hoping Tianchi''s crushing power to magic weapon can quickly reverse the unfavorable situation.But the reality is cruel. No matter how Xia Jue forces Zhenqi, Tianchi floats quietly in the air like an ordinary weapon. It doesn''t mean to attack the enemy''s magic weapon.


    "Wind, fire, dragon, roll! Xia Jue saw the attack coming to his head, and immediately used his skillful wind fire tornado technique.


    Tornadoes appear out of thin air. There is fire in the wind. Fire burns in the wind. Tornadoes begin to extend from the ground to the air, with amazing power.


    In addition to the tornado, Xia Jue also sacrificed 28 flags of "four directions and eight chains", which disappeared in the blink of an eye and disappeared in all directions in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, people in the whole city felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was dignified and thick, and a strange sense of oppression rose in everyone''s heart.


    The middle-aged man in the air was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xia Jue, who was a little weak, was an expert in the realm of fitness.


    He doesn''t care about the boundary of the combination. Xia Jue''s random configuration is like a flag. I don''t know how many times it is better than the lineup.


    Every flag is at least the best magic weapon.


    After the flag was set up, the middle-aged man also felt inexplicable pressure. He had to resist the pressure and float himself in the air.


    Compared with him, two of Xia Jue''s best men couldn''t bear it. They were pushed by chains in all directions. They got their magic weapons and jumped down from the sky.


    "Boy, what a good thing you are.


    You seem to want to be cheaper today, my old man.


    Ha ha ~ "the middle-aged man laughed hard. It seemed that the flag with eight chains on all sides was already in his bag.


    Compared with the square eight chain array, Xia Juefa''s wind fire tornado is not powerful enough, but it is not enough in front of the two talents in the fitness world. He was soon damaged by the long gun in the hands of the talents in the fitness world who used the long gun.

 Chapter 731

    At this time, Xia Jue realized that his attack means were limited, and it seemed difficult to cause a huge threat to the other side.


    "Fit, sword! All of a sudden, Qingyin was on the scene, and immediately saw a flash of light passing in front of us. The flash appeared behind the two masters of the combination realm was the boy in linen clothes.


    The boy slowly picked up the sword, turned around and saw the master who used the long gun.


    The master of fitness state slowly lowers his body, the whole upper body falls forward, and the lower body''s feet are still kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, the blood in the body of the sealed man spurted out.


    Xia Jue looked up at the young man. His hand was really vicious. He killed the master with only one hand.


    The muzzle of the master of the fitness realm left a gaping wound on the shoulder of the young man. The two fighting men, one died, the other was still alive.


    In addition, the body of the master of fitness environment can''t help retreating.


    Just now, the boy''s hand was too overbearing. He didn''t seem to have any way to crack it.


    "Rubbish, it''s rubbish. That boy in coarse linen is the end of the crossbow. Stretch out his arm and kill him!" Middle aged people roar in the air.


    Xia Jue stares at the middle-aged man and analyzes the feedback information from the 28 flags of the square eight chain formation in his divine sense.


    The first time he used the four side eight chain array, he was still at a familiar stage. Before, only when he sacrificed the twenty-eight flag of the four side eight chain array, did he know that the twenty-eight flag had a clever plan.


    "Heaven and earth, pull!"


    With a clear drink, Xia Jue''s hands quickly combined and manipulated the four gates and eight chains array. Suddenly, within the scope of the four gates and eight chains array, he felt that everyone was full of blood. The real Qi in his body seemed to be attracted by something strange and broke through his body.


    One of the most obvious is the middle-aged man who is still floating in the air. He feels that not only the real air, but also his own blood is beginning to boil. The real air in the eight channels of the extraordinary meridians is like an uncontrolled flood, rushing to his Baihui acupoint in an instant.


    The middle-aged man with beard was scared out of color. He tried his best to suppress it, but now he couldn''t communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth. His whole body was like glue and sticky feeling made him adapt. But this kind of sticky space around him still oppressed his inner body. He heard the ring like heavy voice


    the middle-aged man with beard began to pay attention to Xia Jue, but he didn''t I think Xia Jue has such a powerful array flag.


    It''s just coming out. It''s completely holding him down.


    "Younger generation, dare you!" The middle-aged man finally couldn''t stand it. His practice was better than Xia Jue''s, but Xia Jue''s magic weapon completely restrained him. If he continued, he would lose.


    No way, he can only sacrifice the magic weapon at the bottom of his box.


    The middle-aged people with facial hair suddenly added something yellow, orange and square, just like a huge mark, just like the official seal on behalf of officials.


    "Heaven and earth are healthy, calm down evil, and suppress evil!"


    The middle-aged man throws his official seal into the air, and his hands constantly change tactics. The yellow and orange official seal is filled with a burst of light. The scope of light is becoming larger and larger. The middle-aged man is included in it in an instant, which makes the middle-aged man very powerful.


    With the shaking of the middle-aged man''s hand, the official seal increased rapidly from the sky. It turned out that it was only the size of a fist on his feet, and it turned as big as a bull. It turned white to Xia Jue fiercely.


    Xia Jue doesn''t seem to feel at all. He is still twisting the law and tactics.


    "Son of Xia Jue, be careful!"


    "Brother Xia Jue, be careful!"


    The Du sisters behind Xia Jue give a warning at the same time. It seems that Xia Jue doesn''t respond. The two sisters clench their teeth and pull out their swords at the same time.


    Du Yueyan''s original magic weapon was found from Changyue Treasury in Changyue town. She also threw her own magic weapon, like a thread, but it was a creature.


    As soon as the thread like creature reached the mid air, it made a hoarse sound and stretched out its head from the thread.


    What a naive baby silkworm.


    The silkworm opens its mouth, spits out round silk from its mouth, and goes round and round to the official seal roll that falls in mid air.


    Although it''s softer than hard, with the weight of the official seal getting too heavy and the destination getting bigger, Du Yueyan''s silkworm baby can only slightly prevent the official seal from falling, but it can''t prevent the result.


    "Xiaohan, take the young master with you!" Originally, Du Yueyan was absolutely at a disadvantage in the fighting method. If she was distracted again, caner would lose the operation and make a lament. In an instant, all the silk came with the wind.


    Du Yueyan and silkworm baby''s heart are interlinked. The magic weapon of her life is broken. Her heart is like being hit by a heavy hammer. She opens her mouth and spits blood.


    Du Yuehan wants to take Xia Jue away, but Xia Jue seems to grow on the ground. Du Yuehan doesn''t move at all.


    Xia Jue slowly raised his head and saw that the sky above his head was covered with a huge shadow of the official seal. He vomited a few words without expression.


    "Eight, three, Suo Bao!"


    At the same time, Xia Jue''s hands and fingers are connected together in a very fast and complex way.


    Du Yueyan and Du Yuehan''s cultivation is not high. They don''t know how good Xia Jue''s method is at this time, but the complexity of light also knows that the tactics of this method are not general.The middle-aged people have already laughed.


    As soon as his official seal appeared, he locked up the people and things under it.


    Unless the border is higher than him or has a strong defense, it can not resist the heavy blow of his official seal.


    It is unreasonable for middle-aged people to think that this official seal is the most precious.


    This official seal is one of the 18 official seals of Zhuge Dynasty at that time, and it is the seal of Zhendong general with high quality.


    At that time, the Zhuge Dynasty lasted for 300 years. In addition to Zhuge Town, where the Zhuge family had a demon crime level, there were 180 positive signs of heaven and earth that could kill the immortal Zhuge family.


    It is said that if there is a positive Qi array of heaven and earth together with the 18 positive Qi seals of heaven and earth, you can ignore the differences in border behavior and directly surround and kill the blood realm talents.


    So the middle-aged people are very confident about their magic weapon. Zhendong general Yin can definitely kill the younger generation in front of them on the spot. Unfortunately, the two sweet women have been repaired and broken by the mashed meat.


    However, several young people who walked on the ground did not turn into meat cakes.


    A closer look, the boy in coarse linen stepped on the sword, holding the sky with both hands, prevented the whereabouts of Zhendong general Yin.


    "No!" Middle aged people can''t believe their eyes, but it''s very clear how powerful the official seal of Zhuge Dynasty is. They haven''t heard of using their own body to fight against people who weigh tens of thousands of Jin.


    But the arm of beriberi will block the car. Look at the power of your generation.


    Now the official seal has not reached the heaviest state, it will only become heavier and heavier as time goes on.


    At this time, the battle in Tianguang Pavilion had already alarmed many Xiuxian coming from the town. One controller after another that could fly flew into the air, while those that could not fly were surrounded by the ground.

 Chapter 732

    People see the wonderful performance of Xia Jue''s descendants and listen to them. When the young men in coarse linen appear to fight their bodies with their bodies, no matter how high their world is, they are all surprised.


    "This young man''s good magic power is not only swordsmanship, but also God''s help!" This is the voice of most of the onlookers.


    At that time, another immortal at the boundary of the body saw the opportunity, twisted his tactics and released the flying sword, which went straight to the heart of the boy.


    "Mean!"


    A crusade broke out in the crowd.


    Some people can''t bear to try to save their own magic youth, but it''s too far away. Unless they repair it far beyond the boundary of the body, they may shoot down the flying sword before it hits the youth.


    Looking through his chest, he said: "run! Stop putting up with it


    These people are young people. They think that as long as the young people play the strange way of killing all sides just now, they can escape the sword, and the official seal supported by the young people will soon fall down. But at this time, at least they have to fight for time, and the Xia Jue and Du sisters at the bottom can escape time


    however, in the view of some old people, Xia Jue and others who are locked by the seal of heaven and earth righteousness You can''t entrust the official seal to beat again. The boy in coarse linen is just frustrated. The official seal, which weighs tens of thousands of Jin, instantly throws the boy to the surface.


    The boy saw the sword shooting at his chest.


    Without any fear on his face, he looked at the flying sword quietly.


    Suddenly he bit the tip of his tongue and bled.


    There were two cold flashes in my eyes.


    "Secret sword, eyes light! It''s like two sword lights suddenly flash in the eyes of teenagers. In an instant, the next second, two sword lights appear in the air, which is the shape of light shadow sword. But if there is substance, the two sword lights strangle the sword together, and suddenly the flying sword falls into the dust.


    The boy''s mouth opened, and he shed a mouthful of blood.


    This time, it''s not the tip of his tongue, it''s the damage to his internal organs, the blood from his internal organs.


    A bleeding, young suddenly no spirit, pale, arms began to shake, obviously unable to support the heavy official seal on the head.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down. The huge official seal on his head dropped faster, and in a twinkling of an eye it was stuck on the boy.


    "Yes, I have! Xia Jue didn''t move all the time. His hand kept moving. The complicated formula was finally completed. As soon as he grasped it, he gently waved to the official seal.


    The official seal of Zhendong general, which had originally reached the level of a small hill, began to shrink sharply, instantly returned to its original state, turned into a streamer and fell into the hands of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looked at the official seal in his hand and waved it with his palm, but it was really heavy. He didn''t know what the material was.


    "Thank you.


    It seems that the official seal can be sold for some money.


    Xia Jue smiles and teases the middle-aged people in the sky.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, but he didn''t expect that his most powerful magic weapon had been taken away.


    It''s so easy to be taken away by realism.


    The most unbearable thing is that the other party is just a young talent, not a senior.


    "Younger generation, you bully me too much!" The middle-aged man''s popularity trembled, but the magic weapon he could use could not hurt Xia Jue and other people, so he hesitated and began to consider withdrawing.


    It''s just that a lot of people around are staring at this place, and they are disappointed at this time.


    In the future, don''t confuse in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Xia Jue ignored the middle-aged man in the sky. His eyes fell coldly on the man who had just attacked.


    "Surprise attack? What a shame.


    Let me tell you something.


    ¡¯At this time, Xia Jue had killed himself.


    "Slow down, he''s mine! Unconsciously, the boy in coarse linen stood up and bypassed Xia Jue.


    "I''ll kill him properly"


    "Hello, but are you seriously injured? Don''t try to be brave Du Yuehan called from behind.


    Xia Jue waves to stop Du Yuehan.


    "Are you sure?"


    The boy did not answer, but stood there firmly.


    There is a clean straight sword on the hand, pointing to the ground obliquely.


    "Ha ha, do you dare to kill me? I see you can''t even stand. "


    This is what Xiuxian said, but his pace slowly retreated.


    The young man just now can shine two swords with his eyes.


    It was a secret he had never heard of.


    Even if the youth can''t move all over the body, as long as his eyes rotate, he may be able to send out that pair of incredible eye sword light.


    "Go to hell!"


    The youth didn''t wait for the immortal who fit the realm, his body moved violently.


    When moving, the people around them are very clear, and they can even judge the shape and trajectory of the teenager''s body.


    However, before the young man''s body was about to touch the defense range of the immortal cultivator at the boundary of the body, his body suddenly twisted and rotated, following the immortal cultivator at the boundary of the body.The man who cultivates immortals in the fitness realm knows that the young man''s sword technique is very fast, and he has made full defense. Some defense magic weapons on his body have appeared in front of him. However, to his surprise, the young man''s body is suspicious and comes around behind him.


    The monk felt the cold invade from his neck and spread in the moment of cold. He lost his pain in the blink of an eye and died. It was so fast.


    The soul of the fit state can''t escape from the shell of the body as the Chuanxu state does. When the body is dead, the soul can''t continue to exist in this world. When the real body is dead, the soul disappears.


    "The rest is yours.


    ¡±Young cool looking at Xia Jue, and then the whole person straight forward, fell to the ground.


    "Oh, why?" Du Yuehan flashed by and checked whether the boy had fallen down and hurt himself. He came to see how little he snored and fell asleep? Du Yuehan looks at the boy blankly. What kind of weirdo is this?


    Xia Jue shook his head with a smile and turned to look at his head.


    "I''m surprised.


    You didn''t run away at this time.


    What a pity.


    That was a great opportunity.


    Now you can''t go any more. "


    The middle-aged man with a beard wanted to run away, but he was very concerned about his identity, and felt that his practice was higher than that of his counterpart, so he wanted to work harder.


    The man who cultivates immortals in a fit state is killed in an instant. The boy who controls the array flag turns his attention to him. The feeling of being watched by some kind of beast is produced in his heart.


    "Younger generation, I want you to know how powerful it is." the middle-aged man waved his crutches and urged all the tactics of stretching out the crutches. The crutches emitted various colors of light, which covered the middle-aged man for a moment, and the light turned white to Xia Jue.


    "Hey, I don''t have a long memory. Take it. It''s not bad.


    In this way, holding the palm of Xia Jue''s hand, all the light of the sun''s life holding staff suddenly darkened, turned into ordinary crutches, fell from the mid air, and was easily taken away by Xia Jue.


    "No, younger generation, what kind of magic do you use?" The middle-aged people have lost their magic weapon continuously. They are completely crazy and rush up with anger.

 Chapter 733

    Did he forget to use magic weapon crazily, or did he know that he would be taken away by Xia Jue when he used magic weapon? Now, like a common rogue, he wants to kill the hateful young man in the battle around him.


    "Fire, fire, wind, surge!"


    With the call of Xia Jue, Xia Jue tried his best to play the chain in all directions, and became the wind and fire of Xia Jue. Where did the tornado disappear? At this time, the invisible things like gravel on the ground suddenly became bright, and then turned into a bright red flame. The wind


    had the experience of getting into trouble. Now Xia Jue opened it and locked the other party up It''s too late.


    Anyway, there should be no powerful magic weapon for middle-aged people''s body at this time.


    Xia Jue doesn''t worry that middle-aged people can break through their cage.


    Xia Jue turned and came to Du Yueyan. Looking at her pale face, he said, "sister Yueyan, are you ok?"


    Just now, in order to prevent the official seal from falling, Du Yueyan collided with the official seal and suffered some internal injuries, but there was no big obstacle.


    On the contrary, Xia Jue suddenly asked her, her heart palpitating and blushing.


    "Sister Yueyan, is your face so red? Are you seriously injured? I''ll check it for you.


    Xia Jue said, holding out his hand to catch Du Yueyan''s pulse.


    "It doesn''t matter, just suffered a little impact" Du Yueyan quickly let go, joking that so many people around looked, was Xiajue holding white hand, really shy to death.


    People around them stare at what happened in front of them, marveling at the magic sword skill and the power of lifting the mountain of the boy in coarse linen, and surprised that Xia Jue can easily accept the celebrities who convey the secret.


    People talked about it one after another, with bad looks, admiration, jealousy and greed. Many people moved their eyes and left the place quietly.


    Over the city, in the invisible view, there is a huge sword shaped airship floating in the sky.


    There is no seat on the next airship except one.


    At this time, there was an old man with snow-white beard and hair. The old man''s temperament was graceful. Unless his clothes were too simple, he was only a coarse cloth coat and underwear, and was mistaken for a prince like nobleman.


    There are two rows of swordsmen standing beside the old man with white hair. Behind each row, there are one or two swords, or even a few swords. There are 12 people in all. They are different in age. The oldest is as white as the old man with white hair, and the youngest is like a soft puppet.


    The uniform clothes of these people are all light blue robes woven with the extremely cold thread of Tiannan snow mountain. The bottom of the robes is a sea of clouds pattern. Everyone''s sea of clouds pattern is different, and there are not many. More carefully, these swordsmen have one or more flying swords on their sleeves


    if you are familiar with the story of cultivating immortals in Fenghua mainland, I will soon know the swords of these blue robes What kind of person is a scholar.


    Flying sword in the sea of clouds, seeking for clan, setting up a place in the south of heaven, only my sword clan.


    Twelve swordsmen dominate Tiannan in the mainland, which is the most famous twelve swordsmen of the sword sect. Twelve swordsmen want to arouse the identity of the white haired old man who is so careful to serve at the same time.


    The leader of the ethereal sword clan is Tianxu old man.


    The empty old man was holding a teacup in his hand. The temperature below freezing point could not lower the temperature of the teacup at all.


    The empty old man drank tea slowly and said, "boss, what do you think of the following two teenagers?"


    A tall and burly young man came out and bowed.


    "Sir, that boy in white is a little frivolous. I don''t think winning by magic weapon is a real skill.


    The boy in coarse linen has backbone and ability. He has excellent swordsmanship and divine power. He is a malleable talent. But he only does strange things. He doesn''t know his life experience. He needs to be investigated.


    ¡±The old man nodded and said nothing. "Do any of you have any other opinions?"


    The surrounding swordsmen in green looked at each other, their eyes turned to the petite but smart swordsman in Green''s body.


    The little swordsman came out and saluted the teacher.


    "Teacher, the first disciple is right. If the teacher wants to take the apprentice, I think the boy in white is more suitable."


    "Ah, why?"


    "That teenager is very confident, so when he left the four gates and eight chains, he knew the outcome of the war.


    It''s all in his hands.


    This confident man can be our brother.


    As for that young man of divine power, he has good skills, but his way of walking is ancient style cultivation, not the way of sword cultivation of our clan. "


    "Hehe, it''s still Xiaofeng. You read a lot. Do you even know the ancient style?"


    "Student, I also know that there is a big difference between ancient physical education and modern physical education through the records of ancient books.


    Today''s physical training takes magic weapons as the body, but ancient physical training takes magic weapons as the body, so there is an essential difference.


    If it''s the current physical training, as long as we modify our sect''s sword training, there will be no problem.


    The point is that the boy has been made.


    We don''t need to put him back in the oven and do it again. "


    "Yes, boss and Xiao Feng, you two stay, follow those two teenagers and protect them secretly.As a diviner, these two teenagers are destined to have a big storm on the street.


    Don''t let them both die early.


    Of course, if it''s not a matter of life or death, you two don''t have to step in.


    Just focus on the side. "


    Although I don''t know what old man Tianxu means, as the best disciple of old man Tianxu''s practice, even the most knowledgeable and intelligent three disciples, they don''t mean to listen to the teacher''s instruction and the teacher''s steps, which is one of the codes of conduct of the twelve blue swordsmen.


    "Yes, sir, keep the mission!"


    Xia Jue unconsciously, the white haired old man on the sword shaped airship above his head staring at himself.


    One or two swordsmen in blue jumped from the airship and landed on a nearby hill.


    "Originally, I just bought maps. How could it cause so many things? Xia Jue scratched his head.


    Fortunately, the competition is fierce, but the damage to buildings from the surface is within control.


    Xia Jue searched for a long time, and finally found several volumes of maps on the ruins of the backyard. He didn''t move anything else in Tianguang Pavilion.


    Xia Jue came to the sleepy boy. He didn''t pay attention to the way he was sleeping.


    The reason why Xia Jue has a good feeling for this young man with a lot of acrimonious words may be because he is close to him in age, or because they had a natural sense of tacit understanding when they were fighting side by side just now.


    Especially when facing the seal of heaven and earth, the two teenagers are on the ground one by one in the sky to fight against the seal of heaven and earth. Without tacit understanding, cooperation and absolute belief in each other, they can never defeat the virtual master in such a short time.


    It''s a pity that these two teenagers don''t even know each other''s names. It''s fate.


    Xia Jue said he lived in a rich family, but he said he had no friends.

 Chapter 734

    In this family, the covetous is his property and father''s patriarchal status.


    The so-called brothers and brothers in the middle of the family have no family ties. In Xiajue Town, more people were with the women in the brothel without any friends.


    I don''t know why, when I see the comatose teenager in front of me, I feel close.


    "Son of Xia Jue, let''s get out of here.


    If the people of Tianguang Pavilion come better, we may not be rivals.


    "Du Yueyan is old and thoughtful. She thinks of Xia Jue beside her.


    Xia Jue Yilin, think about it.


    They have just imprisoned the talent of cooperative communication of virtual realm and killed two talent of combination realm. Who knows how many talent of Tianguang pavilion have not held the primary election? What if you leave your body? Or will there be higher level masters?


    Xia Jue thought of this and immediately made a decision to withdraw as soon as possible.


    Seeing the sleeping boy in coarse linen, Xia Jue scratched his head a little. He couldn''t leave the boy here.


    I think so.


    Xia Jue carries the boy on his back, takes Du Yueyan and his sister Du Yuehan, flies two royal weapons, and walks out of two small towns where Xu is chased by streamer.


    On the hill outside the town, two tall and short swordsmen in green easily knocked down the last immortal who tried to ambush here.


    The swordsman in short blue said, looking at the two streamers in the sky leisurely.


    "Elder martial brother, these two teenagers are too careless.


    So many people want to be bad for them "


    the tall swordsman in green replied without expression.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, and the square eight chain array in the hands of the boy in white is very powerful.


    I look a little red.


    Besides, these people "


    " when do you want them to be nannies? "


    "You should ask the teacher this question.


    What''s more, can''t you always be the brains of the elder martial brothers and try to exchange with other elder martial brothers to become nannies? "


    "Brother, don''t say I''m smart.


    How smart am I than an old man? Hehe, our master is called a cunning man. "


    When the third younger martial brother said this, the elder martial brother''s face resonated, "the people who cultivate immortals in the world say that the master has the style of the ancients and is a rare upright man.


    That''s because they are not around the master, "he said with great emotion.


    "Yes.


    It''s also a good practice to leave the master and play around with the two children. "


    "Yes.


    Let''s go. Don''t let them run too far.


    "The two swordsmen in green didn''t see the flying sword on their way. They took a step on the ground, walked another mile and shrunk to an inch.


    This is a magic power that can only appear when practicing virtual environment. Are the two swordsmen in green already the practitioners of virtual environment?


    Xia Jue carries his youth behind his back. He feels that he is more stable than someone else. Everyone admires him.


    After they got out of the city, they had no problem and walked eastward.


    After flying for two hours, Xia Jue can''t bear to see Du Yueyan. He and Du Yueyan fall together at the foot of the mountain and easily deploy the array to eliminate the insects and ants.


    As soon as he turned around, he threw the boy behind him on the ground. The boy turned over and was in a coma.


    Xia Jue wiped the sweat on his body and carried the boy on his back. He felt that his clothes were soaked.


    Xia Jue compared the map he got from the shadow ring with the map he got from the demon disciple Chang Zhiyuan, but even after searching for a long time, he could not find the corresponding geographical location.


    You said you didn''t get a complete map?


    Du Yueyan also came to find Xia Jue, and also did not find the mountains and rivers recorded on the animal skin map.


    Du Yuehan used to poke the sleeping teenager with a branch nearby. Seeing the teenager itching the place where she was stabbed, she gave out a silver bell like laugh, and seemed to think the game was very interesting.


    But the interesting things are always tired. How can she get that teenager? The teenager doesn''t wake up. Some boring Du Yuehan also looks at the boring map.


    "Well, the name of the mountain is wrong in this map of animal skin ruins.


    It should be called Hutou peak. Why has it become Laoyaling Du Yuehan is not a place name like Du Yueyan and Xia Jue, but directly sees the similar terrain on the map.


    This is because she likes to look at graphics rather than words.


    Du Yuehan heard this, Xia Jue and Du Yueyan looked at each other''s questions.


    Did you say that the location on the relic map was deliberately wrong?


    What they saw was not the place name, but the concentrated contrast terrain. They soon found that all the names of mountains, rivers, lakes and rivers on the relic map were false.


    This seems to be a way to deceive the devil.


    If it wasn''t for Du Yuehan, Xia Jue might have thrown away the animal skin map as garbage.


    Xia Jue and Du Yueyan finally find the mountain depression where they are, but they soon find new problems. Even if they have compared the real geographical map, they still can''t find the real site.Xia Juebi and Du Yueyan think that the map they got is only a part of it. Only by finding all the maps can we find the real site.


    Du Yuehan thought that he would soon be able to embark on the journey to find treasure. Unexpectedly, on some maps, Du Yuehan was frustrated and laughed at the sleepy boy in coarse linen who ran away.


    But this time, I just took the dog tail grass to laugh at the nose of the teenager, and suddenly found that the teenager woke up and looked at her with bright eyes like stars.


    Du Yuehan was startled. He threw away the dog tail grass and said, "are you awake?"


    The boy nodded and stood up from the ground.


    Xia Jue watched the boy wake up and walk away, and said, "you have been in a coma for four hours. Are you ok?"


    The boy nodded again.


    Xia Jue said with a smile: "you are as silent as gold.


    My name is Xia Jue. Do you really have no name? "


    The boy said after a moment of silence.


    "I''m an orphan. No one named me.


    I have a name for myself, sword devil


    This is what Xia Jue heard the most after he saw him.


    The naughty Du Yuehan said: "is the sword very powerful? Thick skinned.


    Du Yueyan stops her sister in a hurry, but her words have already come out.


    Fortunately, the lonely boy''s face was cold, but he didn''t respond to the word Du Yuehan.


    Xia Jue was also astonishing. Although he had no name, he took the sword as his name. It seemed that he was really addicted to swordsmanship.


    "Can I call you Xiaojian later?" He asked the boy with a smile.


    The boy nodded without even thinking.


    Du Yuehan giggled and said, "brother Xiajue, you gave me his name. It''s really cheap.


    "Xiaohan, shut up." Du Yueyan''s face is very serious. Her sister is naughty again.


    Han Yebai reaches out his hand to Mr. Du and says to the boy and the sword devil.


    "These two beautiful sisters, Du Yueyan and Du Yuehan, now want to go to the ruins with me to find the treasure."

 Chapter 735

    "Ruins?" The sword devil tilts his head and looks at Xia Jue''s question.


    "Yes, I just found the map of the ruins.


    There should be a lot of treasures here.


    I want to see if I get anything.


    Unfortunately, we only got a part of the map of the ruins, and we can''t find the real location of the ruins. "


    "I know the ruins.


    The sword devil suddenly said so.


    Du Yuehan wants to make sarcastic remarks, but she is stopped by her sister Du Yueyan''s stern eyes.


    "Do you know where this relic is? Xia juixi looked out and went over with a map of the remains of the animal skin in his hand.


    The sword devil shakes his head and doesn''t look at the map.


    "I came out of the ruins you said. I really don''t know if it''s a sentence on the map."


    "Blow the bull!" Du Yuehan whispered.


    But Xia Jue believed in the sword devil''s words. He believed that the lonely teenagers would not lie and there was no reason to cheat them.


    "Xiaojian, where is the relic you mentioned?"


    The sword demon looked around as if he felt the direction.


    Du Yueyan immediately takes the map to the sword demon, but the sword demon can''t get it, so she blushes instead.


    Young people have been very cold face, but can blush, it is a strange theory.


    "I don''t know maps, I don''t know words."


    "Ah, can you read? That''s great... "


    "Xiaohan!" Du Yueyan is afraid that her sister will say something exciting to her youth again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can learn to write.


    "Du Yuehan said his words completely.


    Juvenile Ming ruxing''s eyes looked at Du Yuehan, nodded and said: "yes, study together."


    Xia Jue touched his head and said, "I don''t know the map. Why did you take me to find the ruins?"


    The sword demon doesn''t speak. His nose moves like a dog''s nose. He points to the southwest and says.


    "The direction of the relic I came to is here."


    Even Xia Jue is a little silly this time. Does anyone use their nose to find the way? it''s been a long time.


    But Xia Jue still believes in the sword demon and chooses the male friend he finally finds. Xia Jue doesn''t want to break up with him so soon anyway.


    "Can you take me to your ruins?"


    "That''s my home.


    "The sword devil was silent and corrected Xia Jue''s words.


    "Why is your home a relic?"


    "I was on the ruins when I wrote the story.


    It''s my home, of course. "


    "But if you''ve been on the ruins since you were a child, who taught you your human language?" Du Yueyan''s heart is still very delicate, and soon discovered this problem.


    "My grandfather."


    "Do you have a grandfather?"


    "Grandfather is at home, too.


    The sword devil''s reasonable expression.


    "Hurry on, it''s not too late to talk about any rumors while walking." Du Yuehan hastily urged her. She seemed to see the beautiful scene full of treasures in the ruins, thinking and laughing.


    The sword demon looks at Du Yuehan''s childishness. The beauty''s appearance is a little fuzzy, and her breath is getting heavier.


    Xia Jue and Du Yueyan found this problem.


    Xia Jue grew up among women. He saw many brothel guests and sword demons. Although not the ugly faces of those guests, he saw that men should also like the reaction of women.


    However, even though sword demons have lived in sparsely populated relics since childhood, they rarely see women. But is Du Yueyan more attractive to men than the naive and clumsy Du Yuehan? There is something wrong with this sword demon''s aesthetics.


    Thinking about Xia Jue, the sword demon said.


    "As Han said, let''s talk as we go.


    Can you fly in the sky with a flying sword? "


    The sword demon nodded and said, "grandfather can not only repair the sword, but also fly."


    Quick Xia Jue knows what the sword magic chain means.


    Suddenly he saw the sword devil throw the rusty sword on his waist into the sky. Then he jumped on the sword and began to fly in the sky.


    The speed was unexpectedly fast, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Jue also threw a flying sword specially used for flying in the sky. As soon as he stepped into Du Yuehan, he stretched out his hand to Du Yuehan and pulled her up.


    Du Yueyan also juxtaposes the flying sword with Xia Jue, and the two catch up with the sword demon from a distance.


    But no matter how Xia Jue accelerated, he couldn''t catch up with the sword demon. The speed of the sword demon was too fast, fast and confused.


    In order to know that the high-speed flight of the Royal Flying weapon will cause sharp friction with the vitality of the heaven and earth, the array tactics of weakening the air flow are engraved on the Royal Flying weapon to protect the immortal practitioners from being disturbed by the high-speed air flow.


    Because there is a formula to weaken the air flow, when the controller flies, a natural transparent protective cover and other windshields are formed around the controller. According to the attributes of the flying weapon and the true Qi of the air fighter, the windshields have some color changes and absolutely no transparency.However, the sword demon''s body can not see the existence of the wind shield.


    The sword to kill his enemy is a word.


    Come on!


    The sword demon also noticed that his speed was a little too fast. Soon he couldn''t see Xia Jue behind him. He slowed down and waited for Xia Jue to become white.


    After a while, Xia Jue and Du Yueyan come to the controller and weigh the sword demon with different eyes. The sword demon has a sword at his feet. There is no wind shield, but the strong wind brought by high-speed driving seems to have no effect on the sword demon.


    "Have you found your way home? Xia Jue didn''t care about the reason why the sword demon didn''t have a wind shield when flying in the sky, but asked another question he was more concerned about.


    The sword demon nodded and pointed in a direction.


    "Fly in this direction and you''ll soon see my home."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Du Yuehan looked at the sword demon Feijian curiously and said, "Hey, can''t I ride on your Feijian?"


    "No way!" Sword demon didn''t answer, Xia Jue and Du Yueyan with one voice dismissed Du Yuehan''s idea.


    Joking, sitting on a flying sword without a wind shield is like suicide in the air for Du Yuehan, who is just building a spiritual realm.


    The sword demon no longer talks and leads the way. Xia Jue and Du''s sisters follow.


    On the way, several people didn''t speak much and kept walking forward at a fairly fast speed.


    Then, in the sky where Xia Jue and sword demon could not be seen, two swordsmen in blue followed them.


    The short swordsman frowned and said, "elder martial brother, shall we follow like this?"


    "Come with me!"


    "Well, it''s not easy.


    OK, go on. "


    Xia Jue and the sword devil certainly did not notice that the people who locked them in the distance were following them from a distance, and they were still advancing rapidly.


    At dusk, the sword demon''s speed finally came down.


    At that time, they had entered the high mountains and steep peaks, surrounded by big ancient trees, heard everything from the forest, heard the cry, and felt special fear in the quiet mountains.


    "This is your home?" Du Yuehan looked around curiously. Except for the trees that hadn''t grown for several years, he really couldn''t see anything.


    "Well.


    It''s almost there.


    If we get off the bus, we can''t fly in front of us at all. Flying Magic Weapons and walking in the imperial air are prohibited. "

 Chapter 736

    "Is there a forbidden array here?" Du Yueyan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, grandpa told me."


    "May your grandfather have said not to cheat you into being naughty? My grandfather often tells me that eating sugar will make a fat girl.


    Isn''t it slim to look at me? "


    "Grandfather can''t lie.


    I know. It won''t fly there.


    Xia Jue looked through the eyes of the sword demon. There was a mountain covered with lush ancient trees in front of him. There was nothing special above the mountain. However, Xia Jue, who was more sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth than others, always felt some strange changes, as if he had no spirit of heaven and earth.


    It is also said that the cultivation of immortals array is driven by the vitality of heaven and earth. However, due to the role of various array battles, the vitality of heaven and earth of the array is very different from that of nature. If we understand it carefully, we can feel its mystery.


    I''m watching.


    I don''t know where falcons come from.


    That Falcon has a big head.


    If there are several falcons, the great Falcon can easily cause great damage to human immortals.


    The fierce Eagle may have found some prey on the mountain and flew out of the mountain. But as soon as it flew half way, the eagle''s body was strangely cut in half, as if there was a sharp weapon in the mid air of the mountain, cutting off all its vitality at once.


    Xia Jue is OK. The Du sisters are surprised to know that the sword demon is not lying. It''s still a no fly zone, but the no fly Air array is really vicious.


    Xia Jue didn''t complain about walking at all. He just entered the world of cultivating immortals, and riding flying magic weapons such as flying sword can greatly speed up his speed, but it''s really painful to always keep his posture to drive flying magic weapons.


    Sometimes, walking on the ground is a good choice.


    The sword demon is familiar with the surrounding environment. Stepping on the old fallen leaves, he turns three times and takes Xia Jue and Du''s sisters into the deepest part of the ancient trees.


    "Come with me, it''s a bit strange here." Xia Jue noticed that the sword demon didn''t walk in a straight line.


    I could walk straight, but I didn''t go.


    Didn''t you say there were traps ahead? After listening to Mr. Xia Jue, Mr. Jianmo, who is not good at communicating with people, thinks that we should pay attention to Mr. Xia Jue.


    "With me, there are traps everywhere in this dense forest.


    Grandfather said it was to prevent bad people and vicious beasts from making trouble in our house. "


    "Did your grandfather set up these traps?"


    For Du Yuehan''s question, the sword demon did not give an answer, probably because he did not know.


    There is enough time to walk around in the dense forest.


    There is fog in the middle.


    If there were no people familiar with the terrain of sword demons, they would have lost their way.


    Finally out of the dense forest, they have a very broad mountain in front of them, a piece of cliff shows that this was once a building complex.


    This is the house of sword demons?


    Du Yuehan saw the broken wall in front of him and spit out the bitter leaves in his mouth.


    This is what the sword demon had in his mouth just now. You can avoid being poisoned by the thick fog when passing through the thick fog poison barrier.


    "Sword demon, is this what you call the relic? It doesn''t look like it. "


    That''s true.


    All kinds of relics found in Fenghua continent are the wealth left by ancient immortals and ancient cultivators.


    As the ancient Dharma array continued to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, even after thousands of years, whether the so-called relics are still the same as they were ten thousand years ago is another space of cave and magnificent hall. I have never heard of any ruins that are so broken.


    The sword demon nodded and said, "here it is.


    Grandfather said that it was once a relic of the immortal. It may have collapsed for some reason.


    My sword and my studies have been practiced here


    "Well, let''s go to your house without looking at any relics."


    Xia Jue sees the sword demon. The sword demon nods and walks towards the ruins. Xia Jue and others follow.


    Their figure just hid in the ruins, Xia Jue and others came out from the dense forest, one or two high and one low swordsmen in green.


    The stout swordsman spat out bitter leaves, took several puffs, looked at the ruins in front of him and said, "elder martial brother, is this also a relic? I think we are really walking in the dog''s excrement and bumping into the remains of the ancient immortals that have not been found. I think this is the once stronghold of the dynasty or separatist forces that we don''t know. "


    Gao Jianshi didn''t say a word. His eyes looked up at the charred mark.


    They used the unique method of observing Qi of Jianzong. He didn''t find any change of vitality in the ruins. That is to say, it''s just ruins.


    He believed in the judgment of his three masters and disciples. As a result, they always read a lot of books and have a wide range of knowledge. It may be the ruins of the ancient dynasty.


    "Whether it''s the remains of ancient immortals or anything, we''re not here to look for treasure, we''re here to protect the two boys.


    I''d better go with you. "" yes, listen to your brother.


    But the disciple said that the architectural style of the ruins here is the style of an ancient mortal Dynasty, but the forbidden air array in the sky is very strange.I didn''t see the structure of the array, and I didn''t find the eyes of the flag array. "


    (master and apprentice, I''d rather say that ancient human beings were very powerful. They used their bodies to repair immortals. They had a powerful ability to compete with monsters and beasts. Moreover, they had a unique use of the array. They were good at using geographical forms to set up the array. Maybe our forbidden air array.


    "Well, the eldest disciple has a point, maybe so.


    However, this no air array has been unstable for a long time. I think it''s because the physical and geographical environment of a certain position has changed. "


    The two swordsmen in blue said while walking in the direction of Xia Jue.


    As soon as the blue swordsman entered the ruins, the fog and poison barrier that was only in the dense forest spread, quickly covering all traces of these people. No matter from the sky or from the ground, no ruins hidden in the thick fog were found.


    Even the two swordsmen in green didn''t notice the changes behind. Occasionally, the tall swordsman turned around and didn''t notice anything strange. He shook his head and felt as if he had been mistaken.


    The sword demon who is ahead is proficient in terrain. He can know his home even if he closes his eyes.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "grandfather, I''m back! Cried out.


    The voice was loud, but there was no response.


    The sword devil doesn''t care. In his image, grandfather is always absent for a while, and then comes back soon.


    So the sword devil thought it was his grandfather who went out again.


    He took Xia Jue and Du''s sisters to the deepest part of the ruins.


    A big house appeared in front of me.


    It''s antique. It''s made of building materials from ruins.


    You''ll find that people who build houses don''t build them.


    The whole house is just piled with stones and tiles.


    Even if the space is small, it''s not clean.


    From a distance, it looks like the ruins mountain.

 Chapter 737

    The sword devil left the house without a door. Looking around, he found that his grandfather was not there. He turned to Xia Jue and said, "grandfather is not here, so he should go out.


    "This is my home!"


    Xia Jue and others stare at the so-called houses that can''t block the wind and rain, speechless.


    "You live here all the time? Can we call a house here? There''s air leakage everywhere. There''s water on the ground. Wow, tadpoles.


    "Du Yuehan cried with exaggeration.


    "Grandfather said that practitioners don''t need to care about Yuyu Pavilion.


    The most important thing is the heart of the practitioner. "


    "Yes, but I can''t really call home with you.


    You can''t even figure out where you''re hiding.


    "Xia Jue came from a big family and was very particular about architecture.


    This kind of casually piled up building is really not a house, not even a house.


    "By the way, sword demon, why do you say it''s a relic here? It looks like stone except for stone.


    There are collapsed ruins everywhere. "


    "This is not a relic, but when the moon is full, the palace will appear above the ruins.


    There are ruins.


    Where did I get my sword? "The sword demon looked up at the sky. There was nothing there. He couldn''t even see the change of the forbidden air array, only the strange blue.


    Yes, it''s a strange blue sky, no clouds, no decoration, pure sky.


    Xia Jue raised his head and found this abnormal situation.


    He felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth. According to his natural affinity for various attributes of heaven and earth, wucaihuiling has rich vitality of heaven and earth, but he can''t see anything in front of him.


    "Will the palace come down from the sky on a full moon night? Isn''t the ruins falling from the sky and the palace falling down? "


    "No, according to my grandfather, the ruins here were originally castles.


    When my grandfather came here for the first time, he found the white bones of many people who died in the ruins.


    In addition, there are many weapons and the bodies of monsters.


    So grandfather may have had a big war here.


    It was the war that flattened this place. "


    Maybe it''s because of the lack of communication with people. Now I see Xia Jue and others. The more smoothly the sword demon talks, the more he talks.


    "But why don''t we see white bones or something? Did you and your grandfather bury bones? " Xia Jue asked in surprise.


    The sword devil shook his head and said, "it''s not us.


    Grandfather said that when he first came here, he also saw bones. Later, on the night of full moon, when the Golden Hall on his head suddenly appeared, those bones and all traces of war disappeared, and he never saw bones again. "


    "It seems to have something to do with the golden main hall.


    What''s the date today? How long does it take to get to the full moon night? " Du Yuehan can''t wait to calculate.


    Today is September 13th.


    In other words, is tomorrow the day after tomorrow the night of the full moon? By this time, the night had come and there was nothing in the sky.


    Only the blue sky is so clear, and it looks so strange.


    "We seem to be waiting here for two days.


    Xia Jue said so, naturally got Du Yueyan and Du Yuehan''s approval.


    The sword demon seems to be very happy too. His cold face is a little warm.


    "But it''s really not suitable for people to live here.


    Build a cabin outside.


    ¡¯To be honest, the immortal practitioners don''t care much about the surrounding environment, but the sword devil''s house is not only damp, but also has a rotten smell. Seeing all kinds of animal bones piled up in the corner, we know that it should be the beast that was slaughtered and eaten by the sword devil and his grandson.


    After years of accumulation, the natural smell became strong.


    Coming out of the "room", the air outside becomes clean.


    Xia Jue asked Du''s sisters to clean up the open space. He and sword demon walked out of the ruins and soon arrived at the forest around the ruins.


    Xia Jue thought about it and found a big axe in his shadow ring, but he forgot who he got it from.


    At this time, he did not have to sacrifice, only the big axe became a tool to cut wood.


    Fortunately, the axe is really sharp enough, and the array tactics engraved on the surface of the axe should be the array tactics of speed and power amplification, so it is easy to use when cutting trees.


    Soon, the two men cut down the trees and branches that were not too thick.


    Seeing the trees piled up in front of him, Xia Jue felt that it would take a lot of strength to transport them to their camp, so he tried to control the vitality of the earth system on the ground.


    Once his huilinggen was launched, it was really in line with the vitality of the earth system. The dust on the ground covered the trees and the trees, and the dust layer pushed the trees. It really saved time to send these trees to the camp.


    The only drawback is that.


    "Brother Xia Jue, what are you doing? Cough, choking to death.


    ¡¯¡±


    "young master Xia Jue, let''s change the way.""Ah, it''s the first time I think so. I can''t control it. Like a snowman, the sand increases, and it turns out to be like this." Xia Jue can''t help it. He sees that the camp is covered with yellow sand, and his forehead is black line.


    Two swordsmen in green, sitting on a stone in ruins, looked at each other.


    "It seems unreasonable for a teacher to attach importance to such a native spirit because of his strong mental affinity."


    "Yes, there is still a future for such development, such as huilinggen.


    There should be many ways to Uncle Jiushi.


    "No, when I was fighting in Xu town before, I saw that this child had a good control over the spirit of fire department. I''m afraid this child is the double wisdom root of fire department and earth department."


    "I see. It''s a genius.


    We are really careful. Don''t be rubbed before you enter the master''s door. "


    "Third brother, don''t be black mouthed. I''m always a little uneasy.


    It seems that something is going to happen "


    " elder disciple, you are the mouth of the crow.


    I admit that you are better than me in inspiration and study, but my observation is great.


    I didn''t find anything unusual. "


    When the swordsman in blue observed Xia Jue and others, Xia Jue and others had arranged other campsites and began to build wooden houses with felled trees.


    To be honest, Xia Jue has never done such a thing.


    When it comes to sword demons, I don''t even know what a tree house is.


    According to his own imagination, Xia Jue can only build one by one according to the gourd and ladle. Fortunately, with the existence of his colorful Huiling roots, he can control the shape of trees and the vitality of the soil system at will, and build a real wooden house.


    Although it''s not beautiful, it can at least take shelter from the rain for a while.


    Looking at the gap between the wooden houses, Xia Jue thought again, controlling the sand and dust entangled in the gap between the wooden houses, and then using the water system to form small dark clouds on the wooden roof. After a shower of rain, he diluted and stirred the sand and dust in the gap between the wooden houses, and then sprayed flames from his palm.


    Xia Jue said that he was used to the control of wucaihuilinggen, but he was still in a hurry. It was not rainy, but the heavy rain and too much sand buried the wooden house.


    Fortunately, he gradually became familiar with the control of quantity and force, and gradually there was no gap. The gray looked very sudden, but a very solid gray tree house was formed in front of him.


    "God, is wood the root of Huiling? The third generation genius, this elder martial brother can''t let him run away. "

 Chapter 738

    The stout swordsman stood up and passed by immediately. He was caught by the elder martial brother.


    "Master said, we will step in when he is in danger.


    Master''s old man has a deep meaning. "


    The stout swordsman thought for a moment, nodded and sat down again. As soon as he sat down, he saw that Xia Jue began to rain. His eyes suddenly lit up to what point, and the sword Qi hidden in his body almost jumped out of his body.


    At this time, the uppermost disciple couldn''t sit down and suddenly stood up.


    "The fourth generation of huilinggen is a genius.


    We should be the first day after 500 years. We are disciples who have no entrance.


    "The disciple touched his hand, but he endured the impulse to catch Xia Jue and bring him back to the sect.


    "Disciple, I think our younger martial brother, who is not a beginner, may be the five lineage huilinggen, which is the legendary multicolored huilinggen.


    "At this time, the dwarf swordsman would rather be calm than the first disciple.


    The five four legged green footed snakes came too fast. Xia Jue tried to stop their sharp attack with the tactics of four gates and eight chains, but it was too late.


    Xia Jue felt the overwhelming force coming and couldn''t help faltering.


    The four gates and eight pieces of strange array formula can''t stop the attack of the five alien four legged green snakes. Xia Jue feels a burst of depression in his chest and abdomen, his throat becomes tight, and a mouthful of blood is stimulated from his body. Therefore, under this kind of impact, he transmits almost all his strength to his body, and naturally suffers from serious internal injuries


    Xia Jue''s white blood comes out, and the four green legged big snakes with five teeth dance their claws The field did not continue to encircle Xia Jue, but one by one fled back.


    In the direction of a big snake spouting Xia Jue''s blood, he was inevitably soaked by Xia Jue''s blood.


    The snake hissed in agony, twisted and tried to escape.


    However, just moved twice, the flesh and blood of the body fell into the speed of the naked eye and disappeared, just like meeting a very strong corrosive poison.


    The scales and bones also melt without obstacles, leaving only the oil-green endosulfan.


    At the same time, countless little green foot snakes around are also covered by seedlings, melting at the same time, revealing a vast open space.


    Xia Jue held his breath and looked at the scene in surprise.


    He knew that his blood was different from ordinary people, but he didn''t expect such an effect.


    I can make that big snake of different kinds.


    The scales of the four green snakes are hard and abnormal. When they were roasted with the wind fire dragon, they found this, but even the scales were melted by the blood.


    Strangely enough, the blood melted the green foot snake, but there was no damage to the floor of the hall''s stone house, and it gathered quietly in a pool. I was very surprised.


    Xia Jue was breathing. He was seriously injured by the blow just now. He needed to hold his breath.


    Fortunately, the remaining four big green footed snakes no longer harass themselves.


    They walked around and hissed in terror from a distance. They did not dare to attack Xia Jue.


    The four gates and eight chains array loses its effect at the moment when Xia Jue is injured. It turns into streamer and returns to Xia Jue''s shadow ring.


    Now in Xia Jue''s state, we can''t summon the four gate big lock array flag for a moment.


    With a ruler in his hand, he stood still and looked around at a group of green snakes that surrounded him in the distance.


    The spacious main hall, the people standing quietly, the turbulent Green River, for a period of time, formed a suspicious confrontation, the divergent atmosphere almost stagnated, the snake hissed constantly listening, Xia Jue seized the time to breathe, internal injury and vomiting blood, but he could fight


    suddenly, the Green River in front of him was like being hit by an axe, just like fear or deep panic to give way to them.


    "Bang bang" was originally a huge green legged snake king. It was five feet long and had a water tank. It was no longer green on the whole and was shining with black light. The huge tail of the snake struck the huge stone brick roughly and sometimes broke the stone.


    He has five thick black nails on his abdomen.


    These five nails are bigger than the green foot snake''s claws. They are too powerful. There is a dark fog floating on them.


    The green footed snake king''s movement speed seems to be not limited by his size. He swims like a black ghost. He immediately climbs to the front, raises his head, spits out a snake letter of more than two feet, and stares at Xia Jue. The fierce snake king''s eyes are fierce, and he laughs cunningly.


    in the battle with the four big green footed snakes in front of him, Xia Jue''s green footed snake claws are more intelligent, cunning, and in front of him The green foot snake king is the same. Although he is powerful enough, now Xia Jue is injured, he is still trying to fight.


    Sure enough, like the water spilled by the green footed snake in the main hall, the fire came to Xia Jue and squeezed tightly together.


    Xia Jue watched the snakes closely, a little helpless.


    Now he''s injured and can''t make a tornado.


    Moreover, the green footed snake king and four green footed snakes gathered together are eyeing each other. Xia Jue knows that the wind fire tornado is still effective, and I''m afraid it can''t form effective lethality. The wind fire tornado also restricts Xia Jue''s mobility and becomes lethality in front of the launched green footed king.


    Xia sighed and gently stroked his palm on the scale.If he can fully grasp the power of measuring Tianchi, he may be able to solve the present dilemma, but his cultivation is still too low. Measuring Tianchi is a treasure house for him, but he can''t open it without a key.


    Come on, try nine boundless sword Qi! Xia Jue''s white eyes are shining sternly, and his measurement points to Tianchi, the king of green foot snake.


    What a soul that giant snake is, Xia Jue pointed out by Tianchi, and launched it quickly.


    However, the pale sword Qi in Tianchi flies out, like heaven and earth, like a very abrupt tearing space in the sky. The green wave in front of us turns into a sea of blood, and the flying blood in the sky emits an unpleasant smell.


    The green foot snake king escaped the attack of the vast sword Qi and took off from a distance. Two snake eyes full of yin and evil staring at Xia Jue.


    It''s good to measure the power of pale sword Qi in Tianchi.


    One quarter of the green footed snakes were wiped out at one time. The remaining green footed snakes retreated one by one, scared by the boundless sword Qi like a flood.


    Even Xia Jue had a strange illusion. These strange green footed snakes formed a ball, hugged each other and trembled.


    "Human, why use the boundless sword Qi? Does it have anything to do with Tianyuan sword sect? "


    The green legged snake king actually spoke, and his words were still human.


    He said that the sound he made was strange and it was really human''s fault.


    The green foot snake king''s green snake eyes were fixed on Xia Jue, and it seemed that he would come at any time, but he was not there, staring at Xia Jue from a distance.


    Xia Jue looked at the green footed snake king in surprise. He didn''t expect that the green footed snake king could speak.


    Can''t the monsters recorded in the novels of mortals and monsters be said to be real? Even humans can cultivate immortals. Why can''t animals and reptiles practice?


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to try again.


    Ugly reptile, I didn''t kill you just now, but I''m not so lucky next.


    Come again! Xia Jue didn''t know what the green foot snake king was talking about, or what Tianyuan sword sect was.

 Chapter 739

    Even if I knew it, I would not talk to him.


    There are eight boundless sword Qi in his sky measuring ruler. Judging from the avoidance speed of the green foot snake king, the boundless sword Qi may not be effective. After all, it''s not made by himself. It''s made by the sky measuring ruler. It''s easy to delay when you move.


    "Human beings only have boundless sword Qi, but they don''t cultivate boundless sword Qi.


    Today''s human beings can no longer cultivate their boundless original Qi. Ha ha, do you dare to scare my old man? " The green footed snake king smiles slyly and insidiously, but his body doesn''t mean to move.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try.


    Xia Jue smiles, standing there like a perfect statue, full of confidence.


    The green foot snake king saw that Xia Jue was injured, and his sword spirit was dead, but the crafty green foot snake king didn''t want to take risks.


    His eyes fell on the four fingernail green foot snakes, and the cackle came out of the king''s mouth. The green foot snake shook its head, which was very humanized, but the king''s creak was very loud.


    The green footed snake king launched fiercely, and then reached the sky of the big green footed snake. The huge blood basin snake opened its mouth and suddenly swallowed the big green footed snake.


    It''s really easy for the king of green foot snake to swallow more than four big green foot snakes.


    Xia Jue silently looked at what happened in front of him and knew that it was the green legged snake king demonstrating.


    After killing the chicken and showing the monkey, I''m afraid every snake dare not disobey his orders.


    Sure enough, after the green footed snake king swallowed his disobedient subordinates, there was another sound, and a big green footed snake appeared, slowly coming to Xiajue.


    Xia Jue screamed secretly. Just now he scared away the snakes with his boundless sword power. At this time, he was really weak.


    Just now, the boundless Qi of the sword was not produced by oneself. It needs the support of one''s own Qi and spiritual strength. The necessary Qi can surpass one''s own.


    At this time, Xia Jue really worked in waiqiang middle school. Although he tried to wake up, he still couldn''t recover soon.


    More than two feet of green foot snake is also very cunning. It turns around Xiajue twice and tests twice. Later, there is a strange change line in the air, and Xiajue can''t lock him.


    Xia Jue was still calm on the surface, and his ruler was sometimes pointed out that as long as the ruler pointed to which, which group of snakes would panic and flee like ebb tide.


    The attacking green footed snake, under the urging of the green footed snake king, suddenly jumps out and attacks Xia Jue with his teeth open.


    Xia Jue did not move.


    One is that he is really tired.


    The other is because he knows it''s inevitable.


    Even if they managed to avoid it, they would let the crafty green foot snake king know that he was the last one in the crossbow.


    It''s better to take a sharp hit on the spot quietly.


    Because he still has the quantity in his hand.


    However, Xia Jue underestimated the intelligence index and cunning of the green foot snake. It seemed that it was going to swallow itself up. The bloody mouth was not far from Xia Jue''s head, but the green foot snake unexpectedly twisted its body. Instead, the snake''s tail attacked first and wrapped around Xia Jue''s body. In an instant,


    the green foot snake bit Xia Jue''s white shoulder, and the teeth deeply bit into it.


    Xia Jue''s shoulder soon became dark green, and it was obvious that the poison began to invade.


    Xia Jue felt dizzy and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t open the green foot snake''s tough body.


    Will you die here? I''m not reconciled.


    But suddenly there was an abnormal change, the body of the green foot snake suddenly atrophied, and for a moment, the flesh and blood seemed to be inhaled by something.


    In addition, in the air, like orchids, musk, the air is filled with any smell can not say the smell.


    In the blink of surprise, Xia Jue changed from a big green foot snake with the thickness of a bucket to a dry snake skin full of scales, which hung on Xia Jue''s body.


    The skin surface of Xia Jue''s body was dyed green, emitting a strange smell.


    Xia Jue realized that he could not move for a moment, but his exhausted Qi was so powerful that he was more satisfied than his heyday Qi.


    The smell of musk deer filled the air. All the snakes rioted and rushed to Xiajue crazily.


    The remaining two big green legged snakes also waved their heavy tails, slapped a small green legged snake around on the spot and fired at Xia Jue.


    The eyes of the green footed snake king also have a greedy face. After all, he has practiced for several years than other green footed snakes, so there is a question in his eyes. I don''t know why Xia Jue''s breath wants to devour him.


    In addition, the loneliness of fear in this good smell is the natural pressure of the superior monster on the inferior monster. Although Xia Jue''s body is mixed with human blood, this pressure has the impulse to turn around and run away.


    However, in the end, the green foot snake king chose to swallow Xia Jue.


    That''s because it''s too tempting for him.


    He jumped out, over all the green footed snakes, and came to Xiajue''s sky.


    The thick tail of the green foot snake king is very soft, and the shadow sinks, clearing the obstacles around Xia Jue.The two big green footed snakes just launched were blown away by the king of green footed snakes.


    The green footed snake king obviously learned the lesson that the big green footed snake used snake venom to attack Xia Jue. Without poison, Xia Jue, who could not move like lightning, was entangled together. Suddenly, Xia Jue was buried in the fat body of the green footed snake king and could not even see his toes.


    "I was born to strangle you.


    If you die, your flesh and blood will be mine.


    Ha ha... "


    The king of green foot snake swindled very much. Because he was afraid of being the same as the big green foot snake, he killed Xia Jue first and then cooked Xia Jue slowly.


    But he''s doomed to lose count.


    It turned out that he thought Xia Jue was firmly locked in his own thick snake.


    If he didn''t mind the inexplicable blood power in Xiajue''s body, he would swallow Xiajue into his stomach.


    The body felt tingling, initially just a little, then began to spread. The sharp pain caused the area between the two nails of the stomach to spread around. The pain was not felt for several years.


    In order to know that the green foot snake king is strong, the defense ability of scales is not much different from that of the dragon people in legend.


    The green foot snake king thinks that he is the characteristic of the Dragon royal family and the five clawed dragon family, so he is confident that he can withstand the attack of all the magic weapons below the immortal treasure. Even if he is thought to be able to eliminate all the boundless sword Qi, he may not be able to use the sword to destroy the body''s defense.


    But now Xiajue is produced with a ruler and inserted into the body of the green legged snake king.


    Measuring Tianchi, he continued to probe into the body of the green footed snake king, most of which entered Xia Jue''s arm.


    "You are so fat.


    Master, if you are a mature person who hasn''t slept, can you feel the delicious snake meat? " Xia Jue clenched his teeth.


    Under the pain of the green legged snake king, his body contracted, and his great strength almost crushed Xia Jue''s blood.


    However, no matter how curled up the green foot snake king''s body was, Xia Jue''s body was tenaciously supported.


    The internal organs are about to be crushed, Xia Jue is still supporting.


    Then, he''s still attacking.


    Using Tianchi to dig the green foot snake king''s body indomitably.


    The green footed snake king''s body is really too big. He dug a big blood hole with Xia juesheng''s measuring ruler and bathed his whole body in blood. He walked away from the green footed snake king''s roll and entered the blood hole.

 Chapter 740

    In this way, the green foot snake king is miserable.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t sneak into his body to attack.


    Unable to practice magic, he is one of the variant dragons and snakes, and relies on the nourishment of the pale sword Qi in the main hall.


    For thousands of years, it has changed from a grass snake to a clawed dragon snake. After all, it is not a natural monster.


    So it''s only when you''re the enemy.


    Xia Jue entered the green footed snake king''s body without any method. He waved a measuring ruler and hit it in disorder. In each hit, the green footed snake king twisted his body painfully on the ground and rolled up and down. The little green footed snakes below grew blood mold. I don''t know how many of them were killed when their king was born.


    "Come out, man! Surrender! Ask for forgiveness! I can be your guardian monster! The king of green footed snakes cried out and begged for mercy in pain.


    However, Xia Jue had come to kill the green foot snake king.


    Now Xia Jue is too weak. He can only attack the green foot snake king with the magic and hardness of Tianchi.


    The Zhenyuan in the body is almost supported and exploded, but the Zhenyuan absorbed from the four legged green snake can''t be called out for the time being. The meridians feel rich, but it can''t exert any power.


    I don''t know how long the thick green foot snake king twisted. The huge snake tail pulled down three stone pillars. The green foot snake killed and injured many people. The green foot snake king gradually stopped moving.


    There were snake bodies all around, and there was a strange air of death in the air.


    The green foot snake king died, but Xia Jue, who sneaked into his body, didn''t come out. It seemed that he died together.


    However, the green footed snake king occasionally saw wriggling, and sometimes stole all kinds of light from it. He found that Xia Jue was not dead. On the contrary, he practiced in the green footed snake king by borrowing the vast original Qi of the snake king.


    Three days later, Xia Jue came out of the body of the green legged snake king. His body was covered with blood and the smell was incomparable.


    In Xia Jue''s self-made life, the head size inner elixir was shining with this black light. The vast natural gas buried in it was very strong. It vaguely turned into several whirlwinds in the inner elixir, and the wind was like a cloud.


    Xia Jue looked at Da Nei Dan with satisfaction. As the old man said, it''s really suitable for him.


    Now Xia Jue finds that Zhenyuan is much more overbearing than Zhenqi.


    As far as the realm of cultivation is concerned, it is usually only when each department is modified to a place far away from itself that the true Qi can gradually condense in the body and become the true yuan. The inner alchemy of these green foot snakes of a certain size that Xiajue met in the main hall has already formed the true yuan, and Xiajue''s body absorbs the true yuan into his own body.


    Through the true yuan of demon Dan, you can make him an environment.


    Xia Jue is very happy. Look at his body. Now the meridians have expanded several times. The speed and quantity of flow in the real meridians are not the same.


    Every time he raised his hand, he felt more powerful than ever.


    His boundary is still the peak of the boundary of the combination, but his strength has far exceeded his own.


    When Xia Jue saw the snake king Neidan as big as his head, he was a little sorry. He knew how much boundless Qi there was, but he didn''t dare to absorb it.


    One is that the real quantity is really terrible.


    He didn''t absorb that amount.


    Another reason is that the cultivation method he can do now is suitable for using the original Qi.


    Now he''s a little weak.


    The most urgent thing now is for Xia Jue to find a cultivation method suitable for his own state at this time.


    Wen Tian Jing may be a good choice. Yun Haolei said that Xia Jue couldn''t tell him Wen Tian Jing before he reached the realm of blood drop.


    Now Xia Jue also knows how far away he is from the environment where he is dripping blood. He is thirsty for asking the book of heaven.


    Xia Jue''s snake king Neidan walks into the shadow ring and sees the corpses of snakes all over the ground. He walks beside the two dead four green legged snakes and cuts the stomachs of the four green legged snakes with the measuring ruler as a sharp sword. He takes Neidan out of the stomachs of the four green legged snakes.


    The inner elixir of the four legged green footed snake is much smaller than that of the green footed snake king, but it also includes Daliang''s vast natural Qi, which is a good thing for Xia Jue at this stage.


    Xia Jue thought about it, then went to the green foot snake king and began to dissect the snake king''s body. He didn''t want any meat, but the skeleton was taken by Xia Jue.


    Now that he has repaired it, he is still at the top of the combination, but the concentration of true elements in his body is much stronger than true elements, so as long as he calls some true elements, he can easily control the vitality of fire system, properly roast the snake meat of snake king''s skeleton, and let it fall off.


    But Xia Jue still felt that he could not control Zhenyuan.


    Because when he called Zhenyuan in his body, he couldn''t control the more violent Zhenyuan than Zhenqi due to the relationship between the skills, and accidentally burned the bones of the green foot snake king black.


    After disposing of the green foot snake king''s corpse, Xia Jue takes off his blood stained scholar''s robe and red stick. He uses Huiling root to coagulate the vitality of the surrounding water system, forming a small dark cloud on his head. He washes all his blood stains with rain.


    From the shadow ring, Xia Jue takes out a beautiful white shirt. He is a son with a good style.Xia Jue cleans up and advances to the interior of the main hall.


    Now Xia Jue found that the main hall was not as big as what he saw outside.


    Moreover, the space inside is too large, and the main hall itself seems to expand according to the law of space.


    He found that he had just walked around, and what really mattered was inside.


    It''s impossible to pass forward.


    When the old man about his height came in, he gave a strong impression of Xia Jue. I knew that he could not pass through the boundless sword Qi left in front of the main hall, so the detour direction was a good choice.


    Move on, there''s a side hall ahead.


    This side hall seems to be no different from the size of a normal house. Xia Jue wants to go in, but he notices that he pushes himself out with invisible force. When he sees the side hall, he can''t get in. Xia Jue is a little disappointed.


    Xia Jue tried to find a measuring ruler, but he was still hindered by his soft power. After many attempts, Xia Jue knew what kind of border like power was outside the side hall, which could not be interpreted with his current practice.


    Now Xia Jue really finds that he is too stupid for Xiuxian.


    For example, when facing the border, I just look at it, but I have no clue to interpret it.


    Xia Jue finally gave up and entered the front side hall, but I felt that there was something good waiting for me.


    He walked around the palace. In the courtyard behind the palace, he saw a dark well. He went to the deep well, but it was not the deep well, but the entrance. There were countless steps in front of him. He didn''t know where to go. Xia Jue''s white eyes couldn''t see the end, and the fog was thick.


    Xia Jue hesitated for a moment, vaguely felt that there was any danger below.


    However, the word "calf is not afraid of tiger" is the state of Xia Jue at this time.


    He just hesitated for some time to breathe and walked down the stairs step by step.


    The stairs were unexpectedly long, and there was no light around.

 Chapter 741

    Xia Jue barehanded raised the flame from his palm and illuminated the surroundings.


    This is a long underpass. There are all kinds of carvings on both sides of the inner wall of the underpass, such as wired carvings, flat carvings, relief carvings, etc. the contents are mostly figures, birds, animals, flowers and birds, fish and insects, etc. Xia Jue''s feeling about these carvings is just for decoration, and there is no vitality of heaven and earth at all. However, the main hall of this hall has its original corridor.


    Maybe it''s a little bit of time, the front is finally over.


    On the flat ground, there are hard walls made of huge stones on both sides. The ground is also paved with huge stones. There is no moisture, no smell of decay.


    Then go forward, the day suddenly dawned, what a vast square, look at the scale of the square, can accommodate about 10000 people gathered here.


    Xia Jue was surprised to see everything in front of him. He couldn''t imagine entering the vast square through the narrow passage.


    In such a large square, only 13 huge statues stand, each of which is tens of feet.


    In addition to the shape of humans, there are also the shapes of beasts.


    Among them is the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Xia Jue also seems to be particularly unsuitable for the image of the five clawed Golden Dragon in the world.


    The glittering scales give a vicious impression. How can you feel like the king of green foot snake? Xia Jue saw other statues again and found that the arrangement of the thirteen statues was very particular.


    One of the yellow robes is obviously the emperor''s huge human statue in the middle, and the other 12 statues are arranged left and right. The image of six animals looks like six animals protecting the emperor''s statue.


    Xia Jue went under the statue and felt that it was too small compared with himself.


    Looking up at the huge stone sculptured statue like a hill, I sigh about the size of the project.


    Xia Jue looked up at the sky, just as he looked up at the sky outside the main hall.


    The blue of the sky is still, even the air does not flow.


    No wind, no clouds.


    It''s like being in a painting.


    Radiating from the square to the surrounding, there are three trunk roads parallel to four carriages in three directions. Which shops and dwellings are on both sides of the trunk road? Suddenly, the city is in front of us, an ancient city with ancient style.


    Xia Jue turned around and found that the corridor he had passed was gone. There was a huge palace in front of him, which turned out to be a complete version of Jinding hall.


    Xia Jue opened his mouth, and the scene in front of him exceeded his cognition.


    I came in from the corridor like a deep well. Why did I become the Jinding hall?


    Hesitated for a moment, Xia Jue climbed up to pick up the leak and walked to the main hall.


    The staircase in front of the hall is very wide, with 20 feet long and about 1000 steps. The height of the staircase alone is more than 200 feet.


    Along the stairs, before Xiajue arrived at the main hall step by step, he did not rush in, but looked back on the square and the whole city centered on the square.


    Dense houses and pavilions show that the city is a very prosperous city. It is just a dead silence, and there is no living thing in it. It''s very strange.


    Xia Jue stands on the main hall and looks down at the magnificent urban landscape.


    Suddenly, a very sudden voice came from behind Xia Jue.


    "Do young people feel that the city in front of them is magnificent and spectacular?"


    It was a very old voice, as old as he might be out of breath at any time.


    Xia Jue is very dark. Who can appear behind Xia Jue so quietly? Xia Jue quickly turned around and looked at the very old man with white beard and bony body. He was wearing very old animal skin clothes. He didn''t know how many years the old man hadn''t worn clothes. He felt that his clothes had completely integrated with his body.


    Xia Jue stepped back two steps with great vigilance, pretended to be very vigilant and said, "when will this old man come behind Xia Jue?"


    The old man did not look at Xia Jue, but looked at the restored city and the thirteen statues in front of the palace with a very attached and reminiscent eye.


    "I don''t remember when.


    I''ve been here for years.


    Yes, I''m old and I don''t have a good memory.


    Young man, are you brought by the sword demon? "


    When Xia Jue heard what the old man said, he immediately remembered what the old man said. His other grandfather lived together on this relic.


    Xia Jue asked: "is the old man the grandfather of sword demon?"


    "I''m his grandfather, too.


    I raised the sword demon and taught him how to practice, but I have no blood relationship with him. On the contrary, he should remove the seeds of evil from me.


    The old man''s voice was not high, and his speech was calm, but Xia Jue heard the hatred from his voice.


    It''s a hatred that can''t be wiped out in a hundred years.


    Xia Jue looks at the old man warily. The old man doesn''t show any hostility. At first glance, Xia Jue and the sword devil seem to be different. But since he is hostile to the sword devil, he must defend the old man in front of him.


    The old man didn''t seem to feel Xia Jue''s warning and hostility to him. "Young man, don''t you want to hear a story?" I said it myself.Said Xia Jue with a shrug.


    "In this case, it''s no use not to listen to Xia Jue.


    The old man''s arm is really too big. Now I find that I can''t call out any real breath or real yuan. In front of you, I''m just a chick making any resistance. "


    Xia Jue just called for the vitality of heaven and earth, but he didn''t respond. He didn''t know whether it was the old man''s means or whether his main hall had the effect of isolating heaven and earth.


    "Young people, don''t worry. Listen slowly."


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, he saw two chairs on the table. There was a teapot and two teacups on the table. When he heard the smell of Xia Jue, the very refreshing fragrance of tea came out of the teapot.


    Mr. Luo asked to sit down. She sat on the chair. Xia Jue looked at him, but he couldn''t sit on the chair opposite him.


    "Do you know where we are?"


    Xia Jue said, "is this a relic of an ancient dynasty?"


    The old man nodded.


    "Good guess.


    The name of this dynasty is Huangfu Dynasty.


    The first founding emperor of this dynasty was Huangfu. Huangfu is his name and his surname. It is the best image of the emperor in the square. "


    From the old man''s eyes, from the perspective of this hall, there are 13 statues, each of which is like the height of an ordinary person. Just from this point of view, the loss of family name in the mountain stronghold is like the temperament of all the statues shown by the vivid facial expressions and uncanny means.


    "the other 12 statues are the 12 meritorious officials established by the Huangfu Dynasty in this year The old lady was one of the twelve meritorious officials of the year, and was the descendant of yuan Guangxiu, the Minister of the neck.


    It''s a pity that our children and grandchildren didn''t preserve the inheritance left by our ancestors and were finally destroyed by us. "


    The old man gave a quiet sigh, in which he had endless regrets.


    Xia Jue sat opposite him and listened silently. He didn''t know what the old man''s intention was. He felt that he had no malice, just like the old man at dusk nagging his past story.


    Xia Jue took the teapot on the table and poured a cup for the old man and himself.


    But Xia Jue felt very strange.


    Because Xia Jue couldn''t feel it when he poured the tea.

 Chapter 742

    I can''t feel any weight of the teapot.


    Moreover, Xia Jue has colorful Huiling roots, so the feeling of the water system to the vitality of the soil system is far greater than that of ordinary people. Looking at tea, you can''t feel the vitality of the water system.


    The teapot should have been made of earth, but I can''t feel the vitality of the earth system.


    You say everything in front of Xia Jue is false? Xia Jue looks up at the old man with animal skin.


    The old man looked at Xia Jue meaningfully and said, "young man is really powerful.


    I realized that everything in front of me was a virtual image.


    There are colorful Huiling roots. There are ancient blood in the body. If you can''t see this virtual image, the old woman will invite you to the old woman. A small world is meaningless. "


    In front of Xia Jue''s eyes, the old man suddenly disappeared, and the main hall suddenly collapsed.


    Thirteen statues suddenly began to crack, and together with large-scale cities and buildings, they were broken into countless rubble, leaving a wall in front of us.


    Xia Jue noticed that the ruins in front of him were well-known. Suddenly he saw them with the sword demon.


    However, at this time, the remnant of the wall is at the foot of Xia Jue. Through the overlooking effect, we can see not only the remnant of the wall, but also the dense forest shrouded by thick fog.


    "This is the real scene of expanding the city that you see. People can''t cheat their hearts after all."


    Xiajue turned around.


    There was no main hall, no square, no tables and chairs, and the old man knelt in nothingness.


    Xia Jue found himself in nothingness. It was dark around him, but he could see the scenery very well. He couldn''t say it was strange.


    "Is that true?"


    "Great.


    Originally wanted to create a good chat dialogue background, but I''m sorry to be seen through by you.


    In that case, it''s not the background of the building.


    And that''s one of the old women''s, but the nostalgic mood is in trouble. "


    The old man said faintly. Xia Jue found that there was a strong sense of death between his eyes.


    Xia Jue is not so much out of place as pure intuition.


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Young people have a strong feeling.


    I can feel the old woman walking towards the spring.


    What Xia Jue said just now is not over. Can you stop listening to Xia Jue finish all his words? "


    Seeing an old man with half his legs in the coffin, Xia Jue really had nothing to say. He stopped talking.


    Xia Jue nodded and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "I want to hear that detail."


    The old man began his conversation with a very gentle smile on his face.


    The old man, known as Yuan Yongquan, is a descendant of the Minister of the Ministry of governor, one of the twelve projects of the Huangfu Dynasty. He has shown outstanding cultivation ability since he was a child.


    When he was 22 years old, he traveled all over the world. After 30 years of traveling, he raised his studies to a bloody level. He has become one or two celebrities in the world.


    But unexpectedly, the great disaster came to the Huangfu Dynasty.


    The imperial capital of Huangfu was attacked by countless monsters overnight, and most of the elites of Huangfu were slaughtered overnight.


    Yuan Yongquan and other descendants of the imperial court who were on the journey, after receiving the news of the massacre of Huangfu, hurried back to the imperial capital. Although it was late, they finally recaptured the great array of Huangfu under the imperial capital after several bloody battles.


    After paying the lives of the descendants of the royal family and the founders of the Huangfu Dynasty to hold a blood sacrifice, the Huangfu battle was successfully held and the broken Huangfu imperial city was successfully left behind.


    But yuan Yongquan and other descendants of the Huangfu Dynasty had less than 1000 people left.


    The strangest thing is that before the final attack, the monsters who still had the absolute advantage suddenly received some orders, retreated from Huangfu and disappeared.


    Yuan Yongquan and others brought despair to the descendants of the imperial dynasty. The whole imperial city of Huangfu was sealed. In the end, less than 1000 descendants of the imperial dynasty failed to leave here.


    Not only that, originally thought that after becoming a couple between men and women will leave children, but because of the desperate discovery, did not leave children.


    After countless years, now only yuan Yongquan is left, and now yuan Yongquan is also facing the call for death.


    The old man told the story of the destruction of Huangfu Dynasty in its heyday.


    Although it has been countless years, but still can not eliminate her deep hatred.


    "Do young people know why Xiajue said that to you?"


    Yuan Yongquan, the old man of animal skin, asked faintly after finishing the story of Huangfu Dynasty.


    Xia Jue looked at the old man in bewilderment and answered honestly.


    "I don''t know why you said so much to me.


    I''m a top player in the world. I don''t need to talk to Xia Jue. "


    "Since Huangfu imperial city was sealed, you are the first one to enter the imperial city for thousands of years, because you are a person in this world." the voice of the old man was full of loneliness.Xia Jue acutely grasped the key point of his speech and said, "did someone enter the Huangfu Imperial City sealed before Xia Jue? Aren''t you from this world? "


    The old man nodded and said, "it seems that you already know the secrets of the world. Your origin seems to be excellent.


    But anyway, I hope you can feel that you were born in this world.


    It''s hard to find someone to wake up in this world.


    There was an angry expression on the old man''s face. He said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s fair everywhere, whether people are immortals, demons or beasts, or whatever creatures, they all follow one rule.


    That is the law of the jungle "


    " at the beginning of the night when the emperor was slaughtered, the wave of monsters appeared was almost high-level monsters. Some of these high-level monsters were non-existent species in the world. Through our survivors'' speculation and continuous exploration, we finally found that ten years after the emperor was slaughtered, those monsters killed the emperor. Their purpose was not to threaten our Huangfu envoy Their high-level officials faced our ruling power, but the emperor Huangfu at that time did have the powerful power to threaten the ruling power of the upper level.


    As a result, in Xiangcheng, it suffered a powerful and fatal blow.


    "The imperial capital of Huangfu was destroyed overnight. For nearly a thousand years, high-ranking people have been sending small things to eliminate Xia Jue.


    But we''ve killed a lot of what they call the next generation of top talent, and this life is worth it. "


    "Sword demon" refers to the child born 16 years ago by the upper class nuns who were pregnant when they were captured and imprisoned by Xia Jue while exploring the ruins of Huangfu imperial capital of Xia Jue.


    It turns out that the old lady meant to cut off her head and uproot the child. My old friend disagreed with Xia Jue. He said that he was seriously injured in the war 15 years ago, but he used his last strength to protect the sword demon.


    Before Xia Jue''s old friend dies, Xia Jue must promise to cultivate sword demons. Xia Jue has no choice but to promise. "


    A bitter smile reappeared on the old man''s face.


    "Yanghu finally got sick. The old woman tried to get rid of the sword demon many times, but I couldn''t reach her promise to her old friends"


    "now I''m the only old man left in the whole Huangfu Dynasty.


    I think Shouyuan is coming to an end. Before I die, I want to fight majestically at the top.

 Chapter 743

    Just at this time, the youth appeared in front of you and me. "


    "Dad has no other ability, but I still have a little insight to know people, so I''m going to leave the ruins of Huangfu imperial city to you."


    "Children of mankind, don''t be deceived by his lies.


    He is a real liar.


    Suddenly there is a very big and bright sound reverberating in this nihilistic space. The sound is as loud as thunder in the whole space.


    Suddenly there was lightning in the sky, and the thunderbolt lit up somewhere in the void.


    The brightness of lightning is so long that it has the length of four breaths.


    This Xia Jue let the void corner see very clearly, the tall man lay half, the whole body blood drops fall, it seems that he was very seriously hurt.


    When Xia Jue looked at the injured man in consternation, the lightning passed, and the darkness of nothingness enveloped him again.


    Xia Jue''s heart suddenly raised the warning sign, the body just instinctively moved, Xia Jue''s back was hit by powerful way, suddenly flew out dozens of Zhang.


    "I thought I couldn''t take you by special means, but it seems I can''t help it."


    The old man of animal skin behind Xia Jue stood up trembling.


    The attack came from his hand.


    Xia Jue looked at the old man angrily. Just now he showed a very loving expression. Now his face became very fierce. His mouth was crooked and his four teeth were sticking out on and under his lips.


    At the same time, the animal skin on his body is also completely integrated with his body. Unexpectedly, the skin instantly becomes the pattern of the orc, and the thick fur covers all the naked skin that human beings should have.


    The old man in front of him turned into a tiger standing every second, but the tiger was still bony, and its four teeth looked fierce.


    The old man who became Fang Hu came to Xia Jue step by step, but his pace was not stable, and he walked very slowly, even very slowly.


    "Ha ha, fight with me, you''ve been seriously injured, haven''t you? Hum, I also attack the younger generation by force, so that you will use up your little Shouyuan.


    Lao Mao, you and I have been fighting for so many years, you finally died in front of me.


    The loud voice spoke again, but there was no lightning, no sign of him.


    His voice could be heard vaguely, and it seemed that he was injured.


    Xia Jue also had extremely serious internal injuries.


    In addition to the fact that Xia Jue''s Zhenyuan is strong enough, if he is not the protector of Tianchi instinct, Xia Jue will be broken by the tooth tiger.


    What''s more, the tooth old man seems to have been seriously injured. His strength is too weak, and the heavy blow seems to have condensed his strength.


    "Hum, big black, who says my life is coming?" Fang said.


    Nevertheless, the pace is still slow, and then firmly to Xiajue.


    "Do you want to take away the younger generation of the human race? You know you are a monster.


    He can''t accept you in his own soul space. "


    "Hey, big black, don''t you know that this child has the blood of some ancient monster? I don''t know what kind of blood it is, but I can feel shivering from it.


    This is the upper authority''s coercion.


    Hehe, if I get this kind of body containing the blood of ancient demons and beasts, I can directly break through the blood dropping realm, enter the fourth realm of the Middle Kingdom and return to heaven.


    "The more excited old man Fang was, the more shivering he was.


    "Ah, the blood of ancient monsters? Can such a rare blood breed in human body? Do you always think I''m a three-year-old? How can you lie? " The loud voice roared, but the trembling voice betrayed his heart.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid? Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you after I occupy this body.


    I spent a month slowly cooking you into a variety of dishes, you watch me bit by bit to swallow your flesh and blood to eat.


    Tut Tut, thinking that he could eat the meat of juezhan lion, Xia Jue couldn''t stop drooling. "Old man Ya laughed very hard, and his steps came to Xia Jue at this time.


    Xia Jue supported his body painfully. "Have you planned to take Xia Jue away for a long time? Then why are you talking so much nonsense? "


    Before the tooth old man spoke, the loud voice cut in, he said with angry and sarcastic voice.


    "Lao Za Mao and I got hurt in a fight.


    The attack was his last strength.


    Hehe, still stand up firmly, it''s not far from death.


    He wants to stabilize you when he runs out of oil.


    Let''s not pay attention to the fact that he was seriously injured.


    In fact, just now you saw through his fantasy and harmed him.


    After you want to gain your self-confidence naturally by using Lao Zamao''s deception, you can be happy, and he can enter your soul world without obstacles. "


    "A little, that''s great.


    Dahei said good things.


    I really can''t, but I''m very pitiful.When I was almost in the world, I sent you such a good body.


    Don''t worry. Even if I take away your soul, I won''t erase it for the time being.


    I will torture you and crush all your secrets. "


    So the tooth old man trembled and stretched out his arm, and the withered palm or nail was pushed to the position of Baihui acupoint on the top of Xia Jue''s head.


    Xia Jue struggled to stand up, his weak limbs softened, and soon everyone climbed down.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s helplessness, old man fang had a cruel smile on his lips. His palm continued to push towards Xia Jue and finally hit Xia Jue''s Baihui acupoint.


    Old man Fang closed his eyes, and there was a white light on his head.


    There is a faint human figure in the white light. When you look carefully, it is suddenly a ferocious tiger with small teeth.


    At the same time, the white light appeared in the Baihui cave of Xia Jue''s head, which was linked with the white light on ya Lao''s head. The little square tiger rushed in from the white light like the lightning of Xia Jue''s head.


    Suddenly, the tooth old man''s body trembles violently, the palm falls off from Xia Jue''s head, his eyes show surprised eyes.


    Between his chest and abdomen, the invisible measuring ruler was inserted there.


    When old man Fang saw the measuring ruler between his chest and abdomen, he felt that his vitality was quickly absorbed by the measuring ruler, and his body was completely out of his control. How short the breathing time was, the flesh and blood between his chest and abdomen were absorbed, and the white bones inside were exposed. He was very afraid of


    "ah, why is that so?" It was not the old man who roared angrily, but the shadow of the little tiger light in the white light.


    The body itself lost Xia Jue''s control, and the white light of the original link soon separated.


    The white light of Xia Jue''s head disappears, and Fang Hu''s light and shadow rush to Xia Jue''s head. But suddenly, there is a small flag in front of Xia Jue''s body. As soon as the flag comes out, it becomes bigger. Unexpectedly, the dark wind inside will surround Fang Hu''s light and shadow.


    Fang Huguang''s shadow roared angrily, and great power came out of Fang Huguang''s shadow, forming a white light, which made the thousand soul flag of Xia Jue''s hair full of holes.


    However, this time, the shadow of Fang Hu Guang became dark and a little fuzzy.

 Chapter 744

    "Ha ha, that''s interesting.


    Originally, he wanted to take away the descendants of human beings, but as a result, the ashes killed by the descendants of human beings were gone.


    Lao Fang, you really can''t die.


    "Loud voice, ironic voice, very happy.


    "No, I want to rob your house!"


    However, how can Xia Jue forgive Fang Huguang''s shadow at this time?


    "In all directions! The key


    Now another magic weapon of Xia Jue''s body is the four gates and eight chains array, which is really powerful.


    Eight chain methods, even the soul can be locked.


    So, as soon as the four gates and eight chains appeared, they locked the light and shadow of the little tiger in the position.


    It''s true that Xia Jue was seriously injured, but he was not unable to move. He was so weak just now, and he said something dejected.


    Even if he is an idiot, he knows that depriving this vicious skill is for the object who has no resistance or has a big boundary difference.


    Originally, Xia Jue was not the opponent of Ya old man in terms of the border or both, but ya old man was also in the stage after he ran out of oil. In addition, he was very impatient to rob the house, so he gave Xia Jue a good opportunity to attack.


    He knew that the tooth old man was seriously injured and was born soon, but as a monster, his body had strong defense ability, and he was worried that his ruler would not bring him any harm.


    But a try, really broke through all the defense of the tooth old man, absorbed the tooth old man body true yuan.


    It''s a bloody environment, the flesh and blood of a successful demon.


    I''m sure people who are tall will be very excited to eat old people.


    "Why are there four gates and eight banners? The tiger''s light and shadow made a sad sound.


    By this time he had run away.


    Even if you become a wild ghost with a lonely soul, you''d better be caught by Xia Jue and take good care of it.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth is locked by the four gates and eight locks, and the soul can''t go anywhere.


    Xia Jue stood up slowly and wiped the blood from his mouth. His eyes were like torches. He saw the shadow of the locked tiger in the four gates and eight chains.


    The tiger''s light and shadow can''t go out to the right. It''s in a mess.


    Xia Jue came forward, grabbed the ruler inserted in the old man''s body and pulled it out.


    At this time, the tooth old man had only one Baisen skeleton, the specific shape was not too big, but there were also more than two Zhang tiger bones.


    Xia Jue was hazy when he saw the silver bones in front of him, but I knew that this skeleton must be a good thing.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy.


    The demon king who evolved into the silver land tiger king generation was destroyed by unknown human soldiers. Ha ha.


    ¡¯¡£


    The loud voice laughed comfortably, out of breath, he continued.


    "Human child, do you see the bones of the white tiger? That''s a good thing.


    However, many high-grade pills have special magic weapons, raw materials for smelting.


    You are really angry


    Xia Jue heard the resentment of the old man in that loud voice, and did not respond.


    "Boy, just now I was trapped in the old Shamao, not only my body, but also my voice.


    Now, without the old man trapped, I can move freely.


    Human child, I smell good to your body.


    Come on, give me two. I might let you go.


    "When the loud voice spoke, the voice got closer and closer, and the last sentence was very close to the distance of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue is not afraid.


    Although he knew that this man and the old man should be masters of progression, the seriously injured old man was killed by himself, and the rest of the seriously injured old man''s trapped objects were also injured?


    Xia Jue turned around and saw the big man coming out from behind.


    Compared with the thin old man, this man is more than two feet tall. His thick beard is connected with his thick hair. He looks like a lion, but his big copper bell eyes stare at Xia Jue''s eyes fiercely.


    The tall man knows that his whole body is full of blood and one leg is behind him. If he knows that he has practiced to a certain extent, his limbs will be repaired by the Qi in his body in a short time, and it is extremely possible for the remnant limbs to revive.


    But the tall man''s right foot is still dragging, and his injury looks really serious.


    Xia Jue frowned slightly. In the eyes of the tall man, there was fierce hostility, as if to attack him at any time.


    The man in front of him was seriously injured. At this time, Xia Jue also suffered internal injuries.


    He has been quiet about his damaged meridians and internal organs.


    Seeing the big man standing majestically in front of him, Xia Jue still couldn''t stand the strength of the other side and stepped back two steps.


    "Haha, old miscellaneous Mao, didn''t expect such a day? I said I would swallow you.


    It seems that today''s wish has come true. "The tall man ignored Xia Jue''s white field and stretched out his hand directly. The shadow of tiger light was trapped in all directions."No!"


    Xia Jue drank up with his voice and stopped the tall man''s behavior.


    The big man''s hand was blocked by the tenacious force outside the four gates and eight chains, and his face showed a very vicious color.


    "Boy, do you want me to give birth to you?"


    "This is my booty.


    No matter who you are, you can''t take my things away.


    Xia Jue''s performance is very tough, eyes straight at the tall hairy man.


    "I''ll have it first. It''s an appetizer."


    In this way, holding the palm of the tall man was much bigger than that of the ordinary man when he first grasped it. However, as the extension increased, he grasped the front of Xia Jue''s body in the blink of an eye. At this time, his palm was about half of Xia Jue''s height.


    Xia Jue hasn''t been held by the giant hand, and everyone can''t move. He feels dead under the strong power.


    But Xia Jue is not afraid at all. If he was afraid before, he is not afraid now.


    Think about how to trigger the pale sword Qi in the measuring sky ruler. I think it can completely fight against the hairy man in front of me.


    Xia Jue was so cold that he closed his huge hand to make his own meat cake.


    "Sword


    Xia Jue only said one word, and the ruler suddenly trembled. The ruler let out pale sword Qi, and the hairy man''s giant hand broke instantly.


    I broke it at that hairy man.


    Hairy man looks rude, but he has a cunning heart.


    He stretched out his hand when he stretched out his hand. He was afraid of Xia Jue''s tricks. As a result, Xia Jue sent out his pale sword Qi. At that moment, he felt bad, and the breath of destroying heaven and earth broke out. He quickly turned around, cast his magic, and made his huge hand bigger.


    The boundless sword Qi cut off the hairy man''s arm, and the huge arm instantly restored the prototype.


    It turned out to be the lion''s forelimb. It looks like it''s thick, as thick as the thigh of ordinary people, and the edge is terrible.


    The hairy man, hidden in the void, groaned, but his arm was obviously cut in pain.


    At this time, the light and shadow of the old man''s soul tiger was very angry and was about to leave the four gates and eight chains array. At this time, he just looked at it and lay in the boundless sword Qi between heaven and earth. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can anyone develop cangjian? "


    As soon as the boundless sword Qi came out, Xia Jue''s blood rose, even if he didn''t consume his real Qi, and he almost vomited blood little by little.


    The boundless sword Qi suddenly absorbed all the energy around, which was very painful.


    Seeing that the enemy left in surprise, Xia Jue inhaled and stretched the measuring ruler to the shadow of tiger light. The measuring ruler sent out a dark light and swallowed the shadow of tiger light.


    After finishing this, Xia Jue sat on the ground with his white knees crossed and began to wake up.


    In the quiet corner of the void, the hairy man who lost his arm peeped at Xia Jue and hesitated whether to attack Xia Jue when he was injured.


    But just now, the boundless Qi of the sword scared the hairy man.


    He looks rude, but he has to know that he''s slippery enough, cunning enough.


    However, he saw the soul of his dead tooth absorbed by Xia Jue''s measuring ruler.


    Just now, he felt that he came out of the black cloud measuring ruler.


    The power is really much worse than the boundless sword Qi, but it is enough to cut off their blood state.

 Chapter 745

    Xia Jue is quietly recovering.


    He can''t guarantee that Xia Jue, who looks like a teenager, is the offspring of what kind of old monster he is.


    I have the magic weapon of pale sword Qi.


    Therefore, hairy man continued to peep on the side, not determined to deal with Xia Jue.


    It seems that Xia Jue is recuperating his internal organs, and has no time to take care of the hairy man''s movements, but his head is floating with a ruler, which is an absolute threat to the hairy man.


    As time goes by, Xia Jue recovers quickly. He finally recovers his body to the best condition. He slowly opens his eyes and looks around. He doesn''t find any strange places, so he puts down his heart and combines his heart with the measurement of Tianchi.


    There is a hole when measuring the sky. He seems to be looking at the ground from the sky. In fact, in the space formed by measuring the size of the sky itself, Xia Jue is God.


    Xia Jue was still staring at the barren world, and immediately looked uneasily at the old man''s soul.


    At this time, the old man''s soul became a doll, looking up at Xia Jue with a panic expression.


    It was a strange feeling. In the past, Xia Jue looked down on everyone, but now the situation is reversed and he looks down on the old man.


    "Are you yuan Yongquan? How much truth is there in what you say? If you find that you dare to cheat me, I can only get rid of you completely from this world.


    "Said Xia Jue in a cold voice.


    Xia Jue doesn''t know that feeling, OK.


    Maybe that''s the feeling of the superior?


    Yuan Yongquan''s soul looks at the two huge eyes of this strange world, trembling.


    It''s not that his cultivation can resist the boundary, it''s the real pressure, the pressure of the superior.


    "Most of what I said was true, but there was something to deceive you.


    It was not the sudden massacre of Huangfu imperial city by monsters, but because our descendants of monsters united to resist the rule of human beings in the imperial dynasty and the massacre of Huangfu imperial court broke out.


    Our descendants of monsters do not regret what we have done.


    Our ancestors gave their lives for those who were born and died. After all, we are not happy to let our children and grandchildren become human slaves.


    We resist nature. "


    "Well, against you, who is big black?"


    "Like me, he was one of the twelve meritorious officials at that time. His ancestors were also monsters. After generations of breeding, their family power almost declined as much as our yuan family, so we united against the human talents of Huangfu Dynasty.


    However, after we borrowed troops from the upper class to defeat the Huangfu Dynasty, we turned against each other for whom to sit in the best chair. After hundreds of years of struggle, we have been tied. "


    Xia Jue saw yuan Yongquan, who was in the state of soul and body, and knew that he did not dare to lie to himself at this time.


    "How do you get out of this void? Xia Jue stares at the soul and says lightly.


    The soul body has been appointed at this time, so he said, "this is the Huangfu formation in the Huangfu imperial city. If you want to go out, you can go out according to the tactics I taught you"


    "even if you don''t tell me, there is a way to know." Xia Jue called coldly.


    It''s like thunder in the space of measuring the scale of the sky. The trembling soul faints.


    His soul was hit. He knew that Xiajue was the ruler here. His caution and small plan were interpreted by Xiajue in an instant, and he could not help regretting it.


    He didn''t expect such incredible functions.


    Xia Jue stretched out his big hand from the sky, grasped the soul body with one hand and the head of the soul body with two fingers, and began to lengthen.


    The soul body feels extremely intense pain. The difference between the pain and the body is really pain in the soul, which is unbearable.


    When the soul body felt that the soul might fly at any time, the pain disappeared, and Xia Jue''s big hand also shrank.


    Between Xia Jue''s fingers, there was something like a glittering thread.


    The soul body feels that he has lost a lot of memory. He looks at Xia Jue''s fingers blankly. Suddenly, the crystal clear line is his memory.


    Yuan Yongquan''s soul is at a loss and seems to be thinking about something.


    At this time, the memory of his life was taken away by Xia Jue, and Yuan Yongquan''s soul was only an empty shell.


    Xia Jue didn''t know that he could extract the memory of his soul with such a function, but if he only asked him to torture the body of the old man''s soul, what would he get? What is this ruler, baby?


    Pinch Xia Jue''s fingers, and the memory extracted from the soul will be absorbed by Xia Jue''s ocean.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a lot of memories pouring in.


    Xia Jue saw many memories of the old from young to old.


    In the depressed young age, there is also yuan Yongquan flowing. The growth process of the demon master is like a fast forward picture in Xia Jue''s mind.


    Xia Jue saw the towering Imperial City exposed in the blood and fire of the tragic picture, also saw the monster group massacre human process.


    He is very tall, but the man in a very naive yellow robe is surrounded by a group of monsters. Yuan Yongquan devours the body of the man with hatred.The magic of the monster and the magic of the man mastered by Huang Pao are enough to shock Xia Jue''s white heart for a long time.


    He knew that the man in yellow robe should be the last emperor of Huangfu Dynasty. How young he was.


    A picture flickers in front of Xia Jue, and Xia Jue automatically jumps over what he is not interested in and directly turns to Yuan Tang''s memory of Gongfa.


    "Is there such a big difference between the practice of the demon clan and that of human beings? But these seem to suit me better.


    "Xia Jue''s eyes are shining because from Yuan Yongquan''s memory, the skill is to cultivate Zhenyuan, so it is suitable for Xia Jue''s realm.


    "Chaos true yuan" is yuan Yongquan''s professional skill, which is a remnant of ancient times, but it is a great skill to let yuan Yongquan successfully cultivate to the realm of blood dripping.


    There is also the memory of Yuan Tangquan. Xia Jue believes that if he cultivates himself, he must be very fast and will not become a bottleneck.


    Because Yuan Tangquan has already practiced once, he is simulating that he has already practiced.


    "If you plunder other people''s memory and practice in this way, maybe you can leap your own cultivation? All of a sudden, from the bottom of Xia Jue''s heart, a very greedy and sinister idea appeared.


    Xia Jue shakes his head warily. He doesn''t know what kind of gentleman he is. This vicious idea still makes Xia Jue uneasy.


    After all, the values he got from his father''s message are not aimed at hurting the innocent and repairing himself. What if they are evil people? Hey, hey


    Xia Jue began to practice the true yuan of chaos.


    Originally in his body has almost turned the real Qi into the real yuan.


    It''s all in that strange snake that there are a lot of Zhenyuan''s inner elixir.


    Xia Jue is confident to break through his studies in a short period of time with the work tactics of chaos true yuan.


    So Xia Jue now deployed four gates and eight chains around him. In Yuan Yongquan''s memory, he controlled some Dharma gates of Huangfu array, started some prohibitions in emptiness, and protected himself. In this way, he knelt down and began to practice.


    Zhenyuan from the lower abdomen, gathered to the perineum, in the spine of the meridians go up, to the top of the houfengfu, into the brain meridians, to the top of the Baihui acupoint, along the forehead down to the bridge of the nose, continue to go down into the heart, from the heart down into the stomach, such sazhenyuan in the meridians, running faster and more familiar.

 Chapter 746

    Xia Jue felt that his true yuan was more and more pure, and his meridians were more and more broad.


    The meridians that used to be like sheep''s intestines and small paths now seem to have become streets, but some of them are not completely interlinked because their real strength is not enough.


    The formula of chaos is to naturally absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then, through the operation of the formula, convert the vitality of heaven and earth inhaled into the real Qi for your own use, and condense the real Qi into yuan, so as to build the reserves in the sea of Qi.


    However, Xia Jue had good things that could greatly increase the real yuan, so it was not necessary to practice according to the orthodox cultivation method.


    Xia Jue took out the snake king''s inner elixir from his shadow ring. After hesitation, he took hold of the big inner elixir and began to drive the tactics of the absorption method of "chaos real yuan", absorbing huge real yuan from the inner elixir.


    He did not swallow it, but absorbed it, so he avoided the danger of eating too much Zhenyuan on the spot.


    At the beginning, a little thread of the true yuan of the snake inner pill flows into Xiajue''s body, and soon becomes a thicker airflow, which enters Xiajue''s body and forms a strong true yuan flow, washing the eight channels in Xiajue''s body.


    Sitting cross legged in the void, Xia Jue couldn''t sit still. His long black hair looked very slim as a whole because there was no wind.


    A closer look shows that Xia Jue''s butt is still a certain distance from the ground, floating in the air.


    Between his buttocks and the ground, there is a undercurrent of genuine Qi, which surrounds his body and covers his whole body. His breath is stronger and stronger.


    More and more real Qi gradually wrapped around Xiajue like a protein, and the real air like substance, like crystal clear pebbles, still protected Xiajue like flow.


    Somewhere in the void, the ferocious eyes stare at Xia Jue.


    It was the big black who tried to surprise Xia Jue.


    But he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now his injury is not light.


    The most important thing is that in the big battle of Huangfu, he elbowed everywhere and couldn''t do his best.


    Fierce man flashed in his fierce eyes. Why can''t he see the crucial moment of Xia Jue''s breakthrough? He also saw the snake king Neidan in Xia Jue''s hand.


    Nathan was greedy before his eyes.


    For some special reason, he had already killed the green foot snake king of climate cultivation. He did not expect that this human child could kill the green foot snake king.


    At this time, behind Xia Jue, there appeared a concrete column of real Qi, slowly forming a shape.


    "How can we reach the realm of transmission?" The ferocious eyes were fixed on him.


    Chuanxujing is just a joke to him. He looks like a teenager. How small is chuanxujing? No matter how talented you are, you can''t reach the speed of this horrible cultivation.


    Fierce eyes in the fierce mischievous awn more prevalent, kill Xia Jue''s mood more urgent.


    If such a human genius grows up, will it not be long before he becomes a slave of mankind again? Thinking of the pain, his fierce eyes made a stern voice, and he decided to kill the young man in front of him even if he suffered more serious injuries.


    He moved. Just as he was going to Xiajue, the real Qi column on Xiajue''s back changed and spread.


    The form of huge wild beast appeared after Xia Jue.


    "This is..." Dalao Hei, who has just taken a step, is overwhelmed by the pressure from the image of Chuanxu. In order to know that he is a bloody master, Xia Jue just breaks through the situation of Chuanxu.


    But it''s him!


    Without thinking about it, Da Hei turns around and runs away. Lightning seems to jump out of Huangfu formation, rush out of Huangfu formation and enter the ruins of Huangfu imperial city. Da Hei is still palpitating and stares at the direction of Huangfu formation.


    "Meng, can this fierce beast revive the blood of its offspring? It''s against heaven. "


    In order to repair the bloody environment, he was scared to run away by the virtual image of the fierce beast. Da Laohei didn''t see shame on his hairy face. Part of it was just a blessing for the rest of his life.


    "I''ve seen the lion king!"


    Dahei heard a voice coming from behind and turned quickly.


    Just now, his heart was shaking violently, but he didn''t notice that someone broke into the place ten feet away from him.


    It was a short and fat old man with sparse hair and fat face, just like a big ball. He was really fat.


    If he walks, he thinks he''s rolling and can''t see where his feet are.


    Pillar coldly looking at him, in front of the big fat ball is very familiar.


    In the sealed Huangfu Imperial City, they are all the descendants of the rebellious monsters. This big fat ball is also one of them. The border is not as good as Yuan Yongquan''s, but it''s in the middle of the practice virtual realm, and his defense is very strong. Even Da Laohei and Yuan Yongquan will be able to deal with him.


    "It''s you.


    Don''t practice in your pigsty. How did you get out? "


    "The lion king didn''t know that the green snake was robbed by the pickpocket.


    I always go to the prisoner¡°"Well, the prisoner or nedan?"


    "Both.


    The lion king knew he couldn''t see that little bit of green footed snake.


    Why don''t you say it''s cheaper? " The big ball''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    He couldn''t see that the old black lion king was in bad condition.


    Even, he attacked the lion king in his heart and calculated whether he should kill the Lion King directly?


    But soon the big ball squeezed the temptation.


    After all, the boundaries between the two are quite different.


    The lion king is seriously injured and is not his opponent.


    "I really can''t see Nathan.


    In this way, I''ll buy you information. I''ll give you one of the five treasures you got from your last invasion of the imperial city. I''ll tell you where Nathan is.


    "Lion King, the value of Nathan is not as good as that baby.


    Is this a clever win? Big ball''s face showed a ferocious expression.


    Big ball knows that he is not the lion''s opponent, but even in the lion''s heyday, the damage to him is not fatal.


    This is the reason why he dares to stand in the lion''s attack range.


    "Yes, you can.


    The green footed snake king nidan falls into the hands of the human child. The human child enters the Huangfu formation. You can go there and have a look. "


    The big ball was shining. I thought how the lion king said so well today. "Happily, he ran out and ran to Huangfu''s big formation.


    Big black looked at big ball''s back, sneered and said to himself.


    "Well, this stinking pig needs thick skin. Dare you call me board? You''ve got to take it for yourself.


    The fierce beast has resurrected. Can you stop the little Lord? "


    The big ball, big black, didn''t understand what he said just now.


    He also has an IQ, but ah, his IQ is still limited.


    I didn''t analyze what big black said.


    He only heard that Neidan was in the hands of a human child, who fell into the battle of Huangfu.


    In that case, you can''t escape.


    The taste of human meat has not been tasted for a long time. Today, it''s Kaixi meat.


    When the big ball like man entered the void of Huangfu''s camp, Xia Jue had reached the critical moment of cultivation.


    The fierce beast that appeared behind him had disappeared. All the true elements around his body were solidified in Xia Jue''s body and absorbed. He also formally entered the realm of spreading emptiness. At this time, he was in a firm stage.

 Chapter 747

    Xia Jue is very happy. He naturally knows his situation at this time. He just tells others the original intention of the virtual world, but he has been satisfied.


    Although the inner elixir of the green footed snake king absorbed only half of it, if he absorbed the other half, he could continue to choose Xu Jing''s practice and probably reach the Middle Kingdom directly, but Xia Jue still wanted to stabilize himself.


    Yuan Yongquan''s memory of hundreds of years made Xia Jue know that the boundary was not only rising.


    Sometimes they continue to practice after consolidating their foundation.


    Just like the foundation of a high building, without a solid foundation, the building is unstable.


    In addition to the fact that Xia Jue was surprised that he had reached the realm of passing on emptiness, his practice methods and tactics in his body were completely different from those in the past, which was to cultivate the true yuan.


    Zhenyuan needs to be piled up bit by bit, so you can''t eat fat at once.


    In chaos true yuan, he said that the true yuan can be rapidly improved by using elixir, demon elixir, genius treasure, etc., but such true yuan is not solidified by itself after all, but foreign things.


    In a short time, it may not cause any harm to the body, but in a long time, it will cause inconvenience to the practitioner''s body.


    Therefore, Xia Jue intends to stay in the realm of Chuanxu for a while, so that the true element in his body truly belongs to him.


    In particular, they absorb a large amount of the true elements of the inner elixir of the green foot snake king. Their true elements are huge, but they are not compatible with Xia Jue''s toxicity.


    As long as you refine these real yuan''s own toxicity, you will spend a long time on Xia Jue.


    In the past, the inner elixir of the green foot snake also had toxicity, but it was not as toxic as the inner elixir of the green foot snake king.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue''s colorful huilinggen and his body have strange blood. Even if he absorbed the poisonous inner pill of the green foot snake king, the toxicity was gradually absorbed and changed by Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue can feel the strange heat flow in his body gathering in his Dantian.


    Unlike Zhenyuan, this is another poisonous stream of true Qi.


    Because his whole body is flowing.


    Now the green foot snake king''s poison and his true yuan in his Dantian together in his body.


    However, the true element is similar to the crystalline state of a solid.


    The toxicity is gaseous.


    Xia Jue sighed in secret, knowing that he could not completely eliminate the poison in his body by repairing it for the time being. Fortunately, he was not poisoned at all. Instead, he said that he had an extra poison gland in his body, which could be accompanied by a poison attack when transporting Zhenyuan.


    That is to say, when Xia Jue consolidated his boundary, the man with the same big ball entered the big battle of Huangfu.


    There may be a lot of bans on the Huangfu formation, but they have been used to it for hundreds to thousands of years.


    Unless the person in charge of the grand array can launch a powerful array formula, there will be no obstacle to cross.


    When the big ball came in, I felt Xia Jue''s breath.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    This kind of breath is not particularly strong. It just conveys the empty state. Can this state kill the green foot snake king and capture the inner elixir? Big ball full of doubt, or come to Xia Jue''s body.


    Big ball is not made up out of thin air. It''s a demon clan that has been sealed for hundreds of years. There are few idiots.


    I don''t believe that Xia Jue, who is practicing in front of me, will kill the green foot snake king who is afraid of himself, but da Qiu takes out his magic weapon carefully.


    This magic weapon is like a flying knife, but it is much bigger than a flying knife, like a short knife.


    Big ball worships the flying knife, which makes a sad sound in the sky and kills Xia Jue.


    The flying dagger is filled with dazzling green awn. The range of green awn is much stronger than the threat of flying dagger itself.


    But Xia Jue is on the edge of cultivation, how indifferent.


    The knife came to Xia Jue''s white head in an instant, and it cracked badly.


    Hear the crisp cracking sound, the invisible cover cracked, and then hear the crisp sound, also broken by the knife maker.


    The continuous sound had eight covers, all of which were damaged by the knife maker.


    But the color of the big ball changed a lot, "isn''t it? Why does Huangfu formation want to protect this human child? "


    Big ball looked at Xia Jue''s white with his eyes closed. His eyes were shining with fierce Yan mang. His hand was raised and fell heavily.


    The awn of the knife in the sky suddenly gives out the strongest light and makes a snap in the sky. Originally, a knife only the size of an ordinary short knife turns into a huge one with a blade on its foot. The awn is also ten feet long. The enlarged awn is Xia Jue''s whole body shield again


    this time, it makes a dull sound, the shield is split alive, and the surrounding space shakes a burst.


    After breaking the shield, the awn disappeared, and the flying knife became the form of ordinary flying knife again.


    Moreover, there are several cracks on the knife, which are obviously irreversibly damaged during the conflict just now.


    The big ball monster sees Xia Jue in front of him and pours on Xia Jue.


    The shape of the big ball is very clumsy, but it moves like the wind. In a flash, it comes to Xia Jue''s body. His palm is photographed and can directly run to Baihui cave on Xia Jue''s head.Xia Jue opened his eyes in blue.


    When the big ball appeared just now, he already knew it, because he was in a critical period of cultivation. He just watched the big ball hit him. Fortunately, there was a shield from Huangfu array. If the four gates and eight pieces array were blocked, Xia Jue would block Dao Mang''s full strength just now.


    Xia Jue has already known from Yuan Yongquan''s memory who the big ball is in front of him, as well as his advantages and disadvantages.


    Seeing that the big ball was attacked in front of his body, his palm suddenly jumped out, but he didn''t let go and directly attacked the opponent''s chest.


    According to Yuan Yongquan''s memory, Xia Jue knows that the big ball in front of him is a pig demon, with a nickname of iron bucket.


    The talent of this pig demon is inherent. Other spells are poor, but it has strong defense ability.


    Many attacks and spells are almost immune, but the only attack can break his iron barrel defense.


    The pig, nicknamed iron tube, not only looked at the young man hiding in front of him, but also attacked him with ferocious laughter.


    He wears it on himself.


    Defensive ability is very confident, so he did not manage Xia Jue''s attack on him.


    If he wanted to, the attack was just a slight scratch on him.


    Then, his palm fell on the white head of Xia Jue, obliterating the moment of Xia Jue.


    But the hand of the iron bucket didn''t hit Xia Jue''s white head.


    Because between his palm and Xia Jue''s white head suddenly appeared a black and quiet measuring ruler.


    Iron always didn''t care at first.


    Even the real metal in his palm will turn into scrap iron in an instant.


    However, the resistance of Tianchi against him did not turn into scrap iron, but supported his hand steadily.


    I felt that the ruler suddenly appeared in front of me blocked my hand and scared the bucket, but I didn''t mind. I held my backhand and tried to get the ruler.


    In his opinion, it was no longer a simple matter.


    What''s a good magic weapon for the human youth who just told the virtual world?


    But the iron bucket miscalculated. The palm of the hand grasped Tianchi. Tianchi trembled violently. It trembled more than a thousand times in an instant at an over frequency speed, and it was pulled out of the palm of the iron bucket.

 Chapter 748

    "Where are you going?" the bucket said in surprise In his opinion, the magic weapon to get rid of the palm of his hand must be quite good.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s palm had already attacked the bucket chest.


    The pail didn''t stop at all. He showed an arrogant and contemptuous smile, and naturally grasped Tianchi with his palm.


    With a "Peng" sound, Xia Jue''s white palm hit the chest of the iron bucket heavily, and the huge power came from the iron bucket, which made Xia Jue''s response.


    The iron bucket laughed a fierce smile: "boy, now you know your pig grandfather''s strength? Go to hell


    The iron bucket takes a step and waves to attack Xia Jue.


    His arms and wealth, throw a magic weapon can make Xia Jue seriously injured, but he tore Xia Jue with his bare hands, so he did not move the magic weapon.


    With a vicious smile, the iron bucket chased after Xia Jue in the direction of his body shape. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the back of Xia Jue and raised his hand to attack him.


    Waiting for the applause, I realized that the real rotation in my body suddenly suffocated, and the blow of the original one hand appeared a little hesitation.


    During Xia Jue''s dynamic thinking, the measuring ruler appeared strangely in the direction of the bucket palm again, blocking his attack.


    The iron bucket called sarcastically, the hand was a little hurt, the speed was slow, but it still hit Xia Jue''s face through the measuring ruler.


    Xia Jue was blown up before he reached the ground.


    When he was still in the sky, Xia Jue''s hands quickly reached a legal agreement. It was a tornado that Xia Jue often used like gold.


    The wind suddenly caught fire, and the gale and fire tornado instantly formed around the iron bucket. In the wind and fire tornado, the tongues of wind and fire closed the iron bucket firmly.


    Iron pail was surprised by the spirit of cold night White''s skillful use of wood and fire, but he was not good enough for such a master.


    The iron bucket immediately waved, and the huge real yuan gushed out to fight against the wind fire tornado. The wind fire tornado was as fragile as an eggshell and was soon damaged by him.


    The color of the bucket suddenly changed and it was ugly.


    When he was in his true yuan movement, he stagnated again. If he tried, he might say that there was a little mistake in his physical state at that time, but it was the second time, and the stagnation time this time was longer than that before, and he had a tendon. The feeling of numbness was his blood vessel


    to become an expert in the same level as an iron bucket, that was his physical state It''s hard for a long time. Unexpectedly, I found that my body suddenly stagnated and the things in my body increased a little.


    Iron is always familiar with this thing. It is a highly toxic substance suddenly secreted from the venomous gland of the king of green horned snakes.


    "Your villain, caught the real yuan can have such a strong toxicity, how vicious the heart" iron bucket loud drink at the same time, heart waves.


    It''s not blood, stupid.


    He knew how he was poisoned and was just slapped by Xia Jue.


    You call of true Yuan said not really hurt the iron bucket, but true yuan followed, green horn snake king''s poison Qin in the iron bucket body.


    The venom of the venom gland of the green foot snake king is indeed the most lethal weapon for the invulnerable monster like Zhongzhe Lisi and Tietong.


    "Human beings, you can absorb the deficiency and truth of the green foot snake king. It seems that as long as I swallow you, I can take all the life resources of the green foot snake king for myself.


    Child, you wait to die. "


    After roaring loudly, the iron bucket pours on Bai in the cold night.


    White was also startled by the cold night.


    He knew the demon pig in Yuan Yongquan''s memory, so what he was afraid of was the poison like the king of green foot snake, and the face of the iron bucket had turned green.


    His heavy chest was even more miserable. It was obviously poisoned. As a result, the iron bucket attacked him bravely.


    However, when Xia Jue wanted to resist, he even did not hesitate to send out the vast sword Qi, the momentum of Tietong suddenly broke out a 180 degree turn, but he did not know that his head also flew out of the Huangpu formation.


    Xia Jue saw the back of the disappearing iron bucket and showed a stunned expression.


    It''s just like yuan Yongquan''s memory, very cunning.


    Seeing that the iron bucket was deserted and fled, Xia Jue had no choice.


    He knew that pail was seriously injured, but he couldn''t catch up with him. His injury was not light.


    So Xia Jue sat down on his knees again and continued to recuperate.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes slowly.


    He did not know how long he had spent in the emptiness of Huangfu formation.


    Anyway, it''s almost a month.


    Now his injury is healed, but he can''t make a big fight easily.


    He knew that outside the big array, the bearded Lion King and the pig demon iron barrel like a big ball might be waiting outside, and even there might be other monsters.


    For him, Huangfu Dazhen, which can greatly reduce the number of non rulers, is his best weapon.


    In recent days, by integrating yuan Yongquan''s memory, he has been able to control some of the functions of the Huangfu formation. He believes that he will encounter disappointment and iron barrel again. Even if they are in the peak state of no injury, Xia Jue believes that he has the ability to protect himself. In the void of the Huangfu formation, Xia Jue gets the most benefit from Yuan Yongquan''s memory, but it is not only his memory There are also many years of cultivation experience like yuan Yongquan in the blood realm in chaos Zhenyuan. This is a kind of inheritance, but this kind of inheritance is very overbearing.In measuring the celestial ruler, I don''t know what language Xia Jue can use to describe it.


    That''s great!


    Now Xiajue has stepped into the virtual state, and the repair ability is increasing day by day.


    He knew that another full moon, that is, when Huangfu imperial city came to this world again, all the prohibitions of Huangfu grand array were the weakest time. Whether it was the lion king or the main iron bucket, it was likely that he would use this time to enter the grand array to his disadvantage.


    As a result, he had to flee here when Huangfu was the weakest.


    Xia Jue now says that Huangfu imperial city will appear in Fenghua mainland every month, but I know it''s a shadow projection, not an entity. The entity is in the long void.


    The palace of Huangfu imperial city that Xia Jue saw destroyed by the boundless sword Qi is not the scene that Yuan Yongquan said when he was slaughtered by monsters, but the scene that Xia Jue occupied the Imperial City under the leadership of rebellious monsters such as Yuan Yongquan, but he did not want the ancestors of Huangfu royal family to surrender the sword immortal double.


    Yuan Yongquan was born not to kill a large number of monsters, otherwise he would consume sword immortals in the same magic Huangfu formation


    however, the rebels of Huangfu imperial city did not achieve good results, and the Huangfu Imperial City, which continued to fight miserably, was finally separated from the mainland by the Huangfu formation, which was launched automatically, and entered the void.


    This in itself is the dangerous function of Huangfu battle to ward off evil spirits, but now Huangfu imperial city has been sealed.


    Only when the ban of Huangfu array is in the weakest full moon, can those monsters make waves.


    But they can''t go back to Fenghua.


    Xia Jue knew these secrets and could not help sighing.


    He sighed for the magic of Huangfu.


    He sighed that he could maintain the complete Huangfu imperial city even though he was constantly destroyed.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Huangfu Dynasty sighed for a monster who could almost kill the whole rebellion by subduing the Sword Fairy.


    Xia Jue stood up and felt that he was using his endless energy and strength, and the boundary was just the middle boundary to convey the virtual realm. However, with his real yuan savings in his own Dantian field, even when he reached the top of the mountain where he left, the master didn''t lose much wind, and even in the leaping body realm


    his hand swayed and the measuring ruler appeared in his hand. This artifact looked very common, but with the progress of repair OK, Xia Jue found it strange to measure the sky ruler.


    As long as it can attract people''s soul, it is already a very strange magic weapon.


    Xia Jue took out the thousand soul flag from the shadow ring. On this day, although the magic weapon he took from Mo Xiaoze can''t measure Tianchi, it''s a very good magic weapon he can use. The important thing is that he can now inject the main soul into the thousand soul flag.


    From the day of commemorating the flag, Xia Jue knew that the flag needed 18 main spirits to command thousands of souls in the flag.


    The deeper the practice of the main soul, the more powerful the thousand soul flag will be.


    When he got the flag, the flag already had three main souls, two of which were the soul of the combined state, and one of which was the soul of the virtual state. Then Xia Jue killed Chang Zhiyun of the demon sect, and was pointed out by the mysterious voice of the old measuring ruler that he put Chang Zhiyun''s soul into the flag.


    Chang Zhiyun''s realm is just the realm of combination, but the quality of the soul has been taken away before. Now the soul of Yuan Yongquan, who has become a little dementia, comes in. Suddenly, the power of the thousand soul flag has doubled.


    When Yuan Yongquan''s soul entered the soul space of the thousand soul flag, Xia Jue could feel the change of the reversal of heaven and earth.


    Although it is called qianhun banner, it can only hold about 500 souls at most due to the obstruction of the relationship between qianhun banner and material.


    Before, I didn''t know how many innocent people Ozawa killed, and the soul inside was almost saturated.


    Now there''s a bloody yuan Yongquan coming in. Suddenly, the thousand soul flag may break.


    This did not expect Xia Jueshi, quickly reined in the tactics, carried the thousand soul flag posture tactics, barely maintained the thousand soul flag shape.


    When the thousand souls flag broke, all the souls in it suddenly came.


    Xia Jue is not afraid, but the wild ghosts with lonely souls have no space, and their souls will soon wither.


    Xia Jue sighed softly, driving yuan Yongquan''s soul to devour those weak souls. At the same time, he also drove the souls of the three integration circles including Chang Zhiyuan''s soul and the soul of the broken situation and virtual world to join the ranks of devouring those weak souls.


    Soon, less than a hundred souls were devoured in the flag, and Xia Jue stopped the devouring of five main souls.


    To Xia Jue''s surprise, after swallowing other souls, there was no change in other main souls, but Chang Zhiyuan''s main soul was promoted.


    And I''ve been promoted in a row.


    From the combination into the departure.


    Of course, this kind of departure is different from the real cultivation of immortals, just spiritual cultivation, but if it is a struggle at the soul level, Xia Jue has a big weapon to kill.


    Wave Xia Jue''s hand and recruit Chang Zhiyun''s soul from qianhun banner.


    The virtual Shadow form of the soul is not the image of the withered old man in the black robe that Xia Jue saw, but the image of a burly man."Is that what you are? Xia Jue looks at Chang Zhiyun''s soul and asks.

 Chapter 749

    As the user of the thousand soul banner, if it''s about the soul in the thousand soul banner, you can accept Xia Jue''s spirit, Chang Zhiyun is no exception.


    Chang Zhiyun''s soul remembers Xia Jue.


    I can still remember why I was in front of this young man''s hands, and the result was refined into the main spirit of the thousand spirit flag.


    Now Chang Zhiyun can still keep some memories.


    That''s because Xia Jue didn''t have enough cultivation before.


    Because there are not enough festivals for thousand soul banners.


    It will not erase all the memories of Chang Zhiyun.


    In particular, his grievances before his death are more difficult to erase.


    After being summoned by Xia Jue from the flag of thousand souls, Chang Zhiyun''s soul, full of resentment, goes to Xia Jue sternly.


    If he wants to devour Xia Jue''s soul, he instinctively thinks that Xia Jue''s soul is delicious. Maybe he can devour his soul and fight with the soul who has just entered the blood realm of the thousand soul flag.


    "Sin! I don''t regret it! Xia Jue sneered and launched the soul suppressing tactics. Suddenly, the thousand soul flag was bright and the white light was flashing. Chang Zhiyun''s soul was covered by the white light, as if it had been burned by the fire. The whole soul of Chang Zhiyun suddenly became smaller.


    "Ah ~" the cry of grief came from his soul. Xia Jue was right, and his heart was not soft at all.


    In his opinion, people like Chang Zhiyun should deal with him severely.


    "Help, help!" Chang Zhiyun''s soul is constantly begging for mercy. At this time, only half of his body has been burned by white light.


    The soul without hands and feet looks more terrible.


    Xia Jue sneered, accepted the soul suppressing tactics, looked at Chang Zhiyun''s body and said, "do you remember? Give your memory. "


    Chang Zhiyun''s soul is very venomous. Seeing Xia Jue, he knows he can''t resist.


    Xia Jue can peel off his memory. In the process of peeling off, he may lack some memory, but it is very painful for him.


    Voluntary dedication of their own memory, although there are painful things, but the pain will become less.


    What''s important is that once he loses his memory, like a wild ghost of a lonely soul, he knows when he will have it again.


    Seeing Chang Zhiyun''s indecision, Xia Jue''s cold breath has already had the effect of soul taking tactics.


    All of a sudden, Chang Zhiyun''s soul trembled and threatened to disappear: "it might be a good choice to let other souls devour you."


    Cheng Zhiyun''s soul can only offer his memory frankly.


    The substance in the state of milk smoke is separated from the body of Chang Zhiyun''s soul, which is different from the ordinary nearly transparent soul. If the substance in the state of milk smoke has substance, it is like glue.


    As soon as Xia Jue''s nose sucked, the mushy milky white smoke entered his body and was quickly refined and absorbed, becoming a part of Xia Jue''s memory.


    Xia Jue waves the weight of Chang Zhiyun''s soul back to the thousand soul flag.


    He closed his eyes and searched Chang Zhiyun''s memory carefully.


    In fact, Chang Zhiyun''s memory has been erased in the process of refining into the main soul before. Unless it was swallowing other souls just now, Chang Zhiyun''s soul body behaves abnormally, swallowing speed and quantity are far more than other soul bodies, even yuan Yongquan''s blood dripping realm soul body, Xia Jue


    the difference between the living soul and the dead soul is memory.


    Although the soul of the dead has a certain memory in a certain period of time, the longer the soul is unreliable, the memory will disappear.


    No memory of the soul really only lonely soul, wild ghost, only instinct.


    The instinct of the soul is the same as that of the lower insect creatures in nature. They only know how to eat. Therefore, the soul becomes a sharp weapon in the hands of the immortals after all the memories are erased. The attack of the soul is far more effective than that of the body.


    But the soul still has memory. The higher the boundary of the soul, the greater the threat to the master who controls the soul. Even Xia Jue''s white knowledge knows that he can''t raise tigers, so once he finds that Chang Zhiyun''s soul body has abnormal performance, he immediately removes it.


    Xia Jue often looks for Chang Zhiyun''s memory. In the fragmented memory fragments, Xia Jue should also be a teenager''s struggle. Seeing countless pictures of bloody killing and a fuzzy face are all the people Chang Zhiyun once knew.


    The face is very clear, but very unclear.


    From this memory, Xia Jue can feel Chang Zhiyun''s fear. He knows that the old man wearing this robe is a black hearted old man, the helmsman of the demon sect.


    Xia Jue''s reason why Chang Zhiyun can''t remember this face of fear may be because the boundary of the black hearted old man is too high, or because Chang Zhiyun can''t see clearly the secret relationship of the black hearted old man.


    In addition, there are two very clear memory segments.


    One is Chang Zhiyun, who used to play with his parents when he was a child.


    But then the man with the mask cruelly killed his parents and passed him.


    I don''t have the memory after that.


    Another very clear memory segment is a very strange scene. The architectural style here is a style that Xia Jue has never seen before. The plants are very big and the wind is very warm. In Chang Zhiyun''s floating exhibition hall, which is called this exhibition hall or the house like a chair, young Chang Zhiyun finds a mirror.This mirror is the mirror that the old food of Tianchi said to be very strong after eating.


    Apart from this mirror, there is nothing worth mentioning in the floating Pavilion.


    The mirrors thrown on the floor seem to be left in the exhibition hall.


    Xia Jue can feel Chang Zhiyun''s mood at that time through Chang Zhiyun''s memory. He is very regretful.


    There is a beautiful city below, because he can''t get off the floating Pavilion.


    What kind of city is that? Before meeting yuan Yongquan, Xia Jue had seen the urban landscape of the heyday of the Huangfu Dynasty.


    Xia Jue was shocked by the large-scale buildings and huge area, but the city he saw through Chang Zhiyun''s memory can no longer be described as a blow.


    If there is fairyland, is it fairyland?


    This idea is Chang Zhiyun and Xia Jue.


    Just a glance, hidden in the fog, some cities show unparalleled brilliance, but they are silent like death.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes. He knew that the city was a relic taken from Chang Zhiyun before. It was recorded on the map.


    Chang Zhiyun went to the ruins and got a very ordinary looking mirror.


    The power of this mirror is beyond expectation. I like the old people who measure the sky.


    It is said that there is spirit in it. Is the relic discovered by Chang Zhiyuan a real immortal city? Unfortunately, Chang Zhiyuan''s memory rarely enters the memory of that relic.


    It''s very beautiful to disappear. The map of ruins that Xia Jue took away from Chang Zhiyuan before is not well remembered in Chang Zhiyuan''s memory.


    Xia Jue''s memory of Chang Zhiyuan turns over, but he can''t find any useful clues and gives up.


    However, the movie in Chang Zhiyuan''s memory is just like the fuzzy fairy city. Is he not in the ruins at this time? In the Huangfu Dynasty a thousand years ago, Xia Jue never heard of the existence of this dynasty, but this does not mean that this dynasty is not strong, but is very strong. It used to be the most powerful mainland Dynasty at that time, but it was deliberately submerged by history.

 Chapter 750

    Xia Jue is smiling.


    Because this relic is the first mainlander he entered.


    When Yuan Yongquan tried to tempt him, Xia Jue said he wanted to take over the city.


    It''s true that it was a big cake, but after getting yuan Yongquan''s memory, Xia Jue knew that Yuan Yongquan didn''t cheat him in a sense.


    At least, this strange prohibition of Huangfu imperial city has a very small effect on the people born in the mainland. We know what the purpose of building Huangfu imperial city at that time was. Yuan Quan only speculated that it took 100 years.


    According to Yuan Yongquan''s idea, after the Huangfu imperial city was destroyed for the first time, the Huangfu formation suddenly started naturally. From the day of the construction of the Imperial City, all kinds of banners in the Huangfu Imperial City, which stored and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, broke out at the same time and sealed the whole imperial city.


    Both monsters and the so-called fairyland people from the upper position are forbidden to attack indiscriminately. In recent years, Yuan Yongquan has only really mastered the two side halls.


    There are 810 palaces of various kinds in the whole Huangfu Imperial City, among which there are palaces dealing with government affairs and Emperor''s leisure places, bedrooms of emperors, queens and concubines, and the subordinate palaces are the lower Hall of various servants, maids and bodyguards.


    Among the remaining palaces, there are 30 palaces, except for the prison and abandoned palaces of the guardianship royal family and the maids.


    The remaining palaces are good places for yuan Yongquan and other demons to gain control in recent years. They are 43 palaces in zangbao Neifu palace group and 28 palaces in danyao hall group.


    The 143 palaces in zangbao Neifu palace group are the most valuable places in the whole imperial city. Compared with the jinbihui and the best night pearl in qinzheng hall, they won''t move the monsters like yuan Yongquan. What they want is the 143 palaces in zangbao Neifu palace group.


    According to Yuan Yongquan''s memory, there are almost all the mainland''s magic drugs.


    A thousand years ago, Huangfu, who almost unified the whole mainland, was sealed off from each other. The hidden prohibition of these palaces was also opened at the same time, overwhelming the rebellious yuan Yongquan and other monsters, and did not get much treasure.


    After many years, the upper authorities regularly came to look for treasure, but it was still hoe feather that Huangfu imperial city obtained from the strong ban. After a thousand years, most of the treasures in Huangfu imperial city are still in the beautiful seal and ban.


    Knowing this news, Xia Jue is naturally inspiring, and most of the teenagers have the heart of adventure and treasure hunting.


    Xia Jue knows a truth, whether it''s secular fantasy novels or entering the world of cultivating immortals, that people have no windfall, but night grass. At this time, he is in a huge thing. If he can open the palace, Xia Jue believes that he will get rich in an instant.


    At the thought of so many treasures and treasures waiting to be explored by himself, Xia Jue''s heart suddenly warmed up.


    He suddenly remembered the true face of Yuan Yongquan after he was killed.


    It was the body of a mutant tiger. At that time, he casually put the body in the shadow ring, but he didn''t find anything like storage in the body.


    Which of the mainland''s senior immortals has no magic weapon for storage?


    Yuan Yongquan, a tiger demon, has been practicing for hundreds of years. After searching the palace for so many years, I believe there must be something good to carry with him. But where is the store?


    Xia Jue began to search for yuan Yongquan''s memory, but many of Yuan Yongquan''s memories were scattered. He believed that he was forced to plunder his memory by measuring the sky ruler.


    So some memories can''t be connected in series. Even if we believe that Yuan Yongquan should have a magic weapon for storing things, it doesn''t matter where it is for the time being.


    Since you can''t find the magic weapon on him, try your own luck to see which main hall you can open.


    Xia Jue said to himself, raised his foot and went to the corner of the void.


    Xia Jue is familiar with Yuan Yongquan''s memory, which can be said to include the prohibition and effect in Huangfu formation.


    Xia Jue comes to the corner. In the eyes of users, there is nothing here, but Xia Jue knows that there is a ban here. After triggering the ban, a transmission port will appear.


    Xia Jue thinks that he has just mastered the method and tactics of controlling the transmission port, and finds that there is no problem in opening the transmission port with his own ability.


    His palm was pushed into the void, feeling it hit the soft and transparent barrier, knowing that he was looking for the right place.


    His palm rotates half a circle clockwise and then half a circle anticlockwise, and the palm cannot leave the transparent barrier during the whole process.


    At the same time, the real element in the palm of the hand ejects as if it is heated, and enters as if it is peeping at its own real element.


    All of a sudden, the transparent barrier in front of us becomes substantial, and the door looms up. This is the sliding door.


    The more Xia Jue''s true yuan spurts out, the more real and firm the form of the sliding door in front of him.


    When Xia Jue felt that his real yuan was no longer exported, the partition fan really appeared in front of him.


    Xia Jue couldn''t help admiring the ingenious plundering work in front of him. There was only this door, which could not be found without time.


    What''s more, the strangest thing is that if you don''t use the tactics just now to touch the transparent barrier, you can go through it.Xia Jue didn''t use any skill. He tried to stretch out his other hand, which could easily pass through the transparent barrier in front of him and enter the other side.


    Xia Jue gently opened the sliding door in front of him, and the rich fragrance showed his face from the outside.


    It''s the smell of flowers, grass and all kinds of unknown plants. There are colorful flowers in front of us. What a high ornamental flower garden it is.


    When you enter the flower garden, you can see Xia Jue from east to west, surrounded by big red walls and green tiles, which is a typical palace style. Between the four red walls is a flower garden covering an area of more than 10 mu.


    Xia Jue knows that this flower garden is a secular ornamental flower. After hundreds of years of breeding life, it is also infected with the vast atmosphere of emptiness.


    Therefore, not as simple as ordinary flowers, some flowers have begun to evolve in the direction of flower demon.


    When Xia Jue came out of the void of Huangfu formation, he dropped flowers and branches in the same direction as the whole flower garden in spirit.


    Just like thousands of subjects bow to Xiajue.


    At this time, Xia Jue had such a feeling, because he had a boundless sword spirit to his body and extinguished yuan Yongquan. This garden has been accepted by Yuan Yongquan. There are spiritual flowers growing here. They are all yuan Yongquan''s subjects, so he broke yuan Yongquan and killed Hanquan Peach Willow green Clove Peony Goodbye, master... "


    Xia juegang was used to the purple and bright red in front of him, and he added seven colors to his eyes.


    And the subject of these colors can talk.


    I''m speaking human language.


    The voice is a little strange, but I can understand it.


    Xia Jue fixed his eyes and found that there were nearly 100 people, Hualian, HuaMian of human body, and even various flowers of plant body worshiping at his feet.


    They call the master, which means that the vine demon grass directly forms the vine chair and moves it to Xiajue''s bottom to let Xiajue sit down.


    The surprised Xia Jue looked around.

 Chapter 751

    From Yuan Yongquan''s memory, I know that there are monster plants in this flower garden, but I didn''t expect that there are so many demon plants and flowers in front of me.


    Xia Jue looked carefully and found that there were four beautiful girls kneeling in front of him. One was more lovely than the other. Real people were more wild geese than flowers.


    According to the experience of Xia Jue women, few women can compare with the four girls in front of them.


    Although Du Yueyan is very beautiful, her body is not as good as the four girls in front of her.


    Their body proportions are eerie, their breasts and buttocks are much fuller than human beings, but most of them with thin waistlines can master.


    "Are you peach, willow, green, clove and peony? Xia Jue thought about it and remembered the names of the four childish looking girls.


    They are the four flower demons in this garden, and they are also the four people with the highest practice in this garden.


    They say that after only a few hundred years of practice, they have reached the state of fitness. The beauty of each person who closes his eyes and flowers is the real weapon of killing. Their ability is not fighting, but charming.


    "Yes, master! I''m peach. "The first red skirt was answered by a girl kowtowing.


    Xia Jue can see her body tremble slightly. I''m afraid.


    Next to the peach is the girl in the green dress, who answers "my name is willow green"


    behind the girl in the red dress and the girl in the green dress, on the left and right are the beautiful girls in the purple dress and the white dress.


    The girl in the purple skirt replied, "Lilac has seen her master."


    The girl in the dress also kowtowed and said, "peony has seen the master."


    Xia Jue knew that the four flower demons in front of him were the main ones, and most of the others were half flower and half human.


    Maybe it will take at least 100 years for other demon flowers to evolve into the four beautiful flower demons in front of us.


    When he came out of the Huangfu battle, Xia Jue had already made psychological preparations. However, seeing that the people in front of him were more charming than the four beautiful flower demons, Xia Jue still felt a yearning in his heart.


    In addition, only the rich fragrance of the four flower demons can intoxicate the soul and attract dreams.


    It''s also a time when they don''t have the ability to play at the level of real glamour.


    "All right, let''s get up.


    I''m just passing by. Besides, I''m not your master.


    Your master has been made by me.


    "Xia Jue said faintly that he didn''t want to entangle here.


    Because of the meaning of human demon, he listened to the book since he was a child. Human and demon can''t coexist.


    Xia Jue seems to have sent out strange fragrance many times in his blood. When he came to Longling pavilion that day, he was coveted by elder Baishui.


    Yuan Yongquan wanted to kill him because he had the blood of ancient monsters.


    But, these, temporarily by Xia Jue selectively forget, he still insisted on the fact that he is human.


    "Master, don''t abandon us.


    Weak monsters like us, without the protection of their masters, will surely become playthings of other powerful monsters and let their masters take refuge! Peach colored flower demon''s voice is euphemistic sad Qi Qi, kneeling down in front of Xia Jue and pleading.


    Next to the willow green clove peony three wood monster flower demon also depressed pleading, shed tears.


    Is pear blossom with rain the scene before us? Really I also see sympathy, Xia Jue young heart, heart instant soft.


    As a result, his time of practice is too short, and his realm must be higher than that of the four demons in front of him, but his mood is not so firm.


    Hazy Xia Jue bent down, pulled up the peach soft potato like arm kneeling at her feet, and pulled her.


    Peach body light as petals, with the summer Jue stood up.


    The faint fragrance of flowers emanates from the peach red body, enters Xia Jue''s nostrils, and the original impulse pours out of Xia Jue''s body. Xia Jue finds that he has a male reaction.


    It''s a bit awkward. What''s more embarrassing is that Xia Jue seems to see his positive pressure in the peach blossom, which fluctuates greatly.


    He knew it was not himself.


    It was yuan Yongquan''s tiger demon, but now yuan Yongquan''s tooth tiger demon''s memory has become his own thing, so when he comes into contact with Taohong, the past between Yuan Yongquan and Taohong appears in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s face turned red and he pushed away the peach color.


    "I won''t be so dirty to you. You''d better not let me do it."


    Looking around, Xia Jue found that all the four demons were concubines or playthings of Yuan Yongquan.


    Scattered pictures appear in front of Xia Jue''s eyes, and all kinds of joyful expressions of living color and fragrance make him even more embarrassed. As a young man, he has a hatred for his original impulse, which has no ambition, but this original impulse is completely cowardly and bows his head.


    the four demons of peach, willow, green, clove, peony look at each other and see laughter in their eyes.


    The boy in front of them is completely different from their former master tiger demon king, because they are flower demons, so they are very sensitive to the smell. They feel a good smell from Xia Jue''s body, which appears under the banner of being easily accepted. This kind of smell is the symbol of tiger demon, Lion King and iron barrel pig demon"Master, do you think our sisters are not good enough?"


    "Master, do you think we can''t satisfy you?


    "We''ve been practicing the four sisters'' difficult positions these days.


    Don''t you want to try? "


    Four beautiful flower demons gathered together, especially exaggerating to say more chest Jiri around Xiajue, dry Xiajue a panic.


    "No, please don''t come."


    But Xia Jue''s push just touched the high chest of lilac. The soft feeling came from the palm of his hand. It was really comfortable.


    Xia Jue is definitely not a pure young man. He grew up in the brothel. Although women don''t know, he is really attracted by the four beauties. He is afraid that he will become a beast like yuan Yongquan and do something extraordinary to them.


    "What are you afraid of? Is the master still a chick? " Cloves are eating and laughing.


    The three beautiful demons next door also smile coquettishly.


    They don''t seem to know what Xia Jue does to them, so they dare to laugh at Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue frowned a little and said that the four beautiful demons were really attractive, but he didn''t have the mood to communicate with them.


    "Enough! Don''t be so polite


    But after this sentence came out, Xia Jue felt that he was not scolding, but saying what I said on your desk. Unconsciously, his body became soft. Four soft palms and eight strong, surrounded by white thighs, Xia Jue was alone in the back of the vine demon. Xia Jue didn''t seem to notice that there were small thorns on the vines on his back. The thorns of the vines pierced into Xia Jue quietly The muscle on Jue''s back, Xiajue''s limbs were entangled by four beautiful demons, and his hands and feet were controlled.


    The four banshees looked at each other as if they were communicating something.


    Peach palm gently brushed away Xia Jue''s face, light fragrance scattered, light pollen in front of him covered most of Xia Jue''s vision.


    The willow arm was soft as a willow branch, and it wound around Xia Jue''s neck gently.


    Lilac between Xia Jue''s neck gently sucks the soft tip of the tongue, the tip of the tongue flickers with cold light.


    The hands of Paeonia lactiflora are gently hung on Xia Jue''s belt to help Xia Jue untie his loose belt.


    Xia Jue''s confused eyes did not pay attention to these, what he felt was to intoxicate his soft jade and warm fragrance, and induce the full body of crime.


    It is said that the stab wound on his back made him feel a dull pain. This kind of pain was no big deal to Xia Jue at that time.


    Peach is the elder sister in the four beautiful demons. She looks at Xia Jue, her eyes are cold and shining, showing a greedy expression.


    She and Liulv lilac peony are the servants of the tiger demon yuan Yongquan, who swore to Yuan Yongquan''s spirit, but Xia Jue accepted yuan Yongquan''s memory and soul. For the first time, the four beautiful demons, such as Taohong, knew that Xia Jue could not resist by himself, so they were afraid of being killed by lenggan Xia Jue from the beginning


    in the end

 Chapter 752

    I don''t know why their former owners were killed by such human teenagers. They didn''t want to come abroad for hundreds of years because of their experience in flower garden. They must have strong people in front of them. If they could absorb him as fertilizer, their practice would be 1000 miles a day.


    Therefore, after realizing that Xia Jue was confused by them, their four beautiful demons'' hearts became stupid and began to act, ready to attack Xia Jue.


    Peach palm light fluorescence, Xia Jue''s eyes attracted to the peach fluorescence.


    Liu Lu''s hands are going to squeeze Xia Jue''s neck.


    Clove''s tongue stabbed into the dark carotid artery like a sharp blade, waiting for peony to fall on Xiajue''s waist. Then it used the tactics of Peony Blossom to anesthetize Xiajue and prepare for thunder.


    Xia Jue knew nothing about Xia Jue''s actions.


    At this time, he felt that peony climbed onto his body, especially the comfortable sense of tolerance came from below. He felt a surge of fever all over his body for a moment, as if he heard the cry of sadness in a very far place.


    What''s that call? Tiger roaring or dragon singing? It doesn''t seem like that.


    That strange, loud and infinite roar, as if some unknown beast had happened. It sounded like a spring thunder in Xiajue''s head. The meridians in Xiajue''s body began to rotate abnormally, and all the true yuan''s rotational speed instantly increased by more than 10 times.


    Xia Jue''s white body also changed.


    Originally looking a little thin, his body began to thicken, and his skin slightly flowed blue or blood or blue halo. In a flash, his skin was covered with tattoo like patterns.


    Those patterns passed in a flash, and four beautiful monsters such as peach red appeared from the void nearby. It seemed that they could see the oppression of the huge superior monsters coming out of Xia Jue''s body.


    Originally not conducive to Xia Jue''s hands, the four beautiful demons, such as peach, soon turned into rice bran and appointed a regiment. All the assassinations were shivering.


    Not only that, Xia Jue''s body became more and more powerful, the four beautiful demons appeared in their original shape, and they could no longer maintain the human form.


    "Ah ~", Xia Jue fell from the rattan bed to the floor.


    Originally, the rattan demon turned into a rattan bed, burning a green flame, green and astringent all over, and turned into fly ash in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Jue calmed the ant down and felt that his body had suddenly become stronger. He raised his hand to see that his palm was wider than usual and more than twice as big as usual.


    "What happened? Xia Jue looked at his palm, which contracted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xia Jue rubbed his eyes and saw that the palm of his hand soon became the original size. He felt like he was dreaming.


    If you take a closer look, your palm and other parts of your body are normal. Suddenly, you feel the same pain as being supported by something. At this time, it''s gone. It''s very strange.


    Xia Jue stood up from the ground, frowning and looking around.


    Did the four wood monsters and flower demons just disappeared? Where did you go? Xia Jue just felt that he was pushed by the four beauties.


    Then I found that my belt was loose and my trousers were missing. It was not an illusion, but a real existence.


    Xia Jue was a little shy and found his trousers and put them on again.


    Then he looked around and found that all the plants were afraid.


    It''s not because of the wind, but shaking like a really scared child.


    Xia Jue gazed at the peach trees and willow lilacs in front of him. He was so scared that they lay on the ground like human beings, and their bodies trembled violently.


    "Damn the slave, punish the master!"


    A peach tree, a willow tree, a lilac tree, a peony tree, the voice of the four beauties came out of his mouth.


    Xia Jue was stunned and looked at the four beautiful demons who had restored their original shape. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    At this time, in the heart of the four beautiful demons, it was like boiling water.


    In front of me, the rattan demon turned to ashes.


    That''s the most powerful of them.


    No matter in cultivation or ability, the four beautiful demons are not the opponents of the rattan demon.


    However, it''s hard to say how the rattan demon was burned to ashes.


    The people in front of us are amazing.


    What makes the four beautiful demons despair most is that they just feel that something in Xiajue''s body has awakened. Its breath is famous all over the world. It''s not a demon like them that can fight against.


    Now they want to make dolls fantasy, I''m afraid they have no power.


    At this time, the prestige has gone.


    Xia Jue is still that Xia Jue, very handsome, but very ordinary.


    I doubt whether the pressure of almost killing just now came from Xia Jue''s body.


    "How did you become this man? The doll you just had was very good.


    It''s wonderful "


    Xia Jue remembers that the electric comfort just came from his crotch.


    Not a pure child, he certainly knows what it tastes like.


    No wonder to do tiger demon like repair, fell in love with the four beautiful demons in front of us.It makes sense.


    Unconsciously, Xia Jue squinted at the four beautiful demons.


    But then Xia Jue woke up, he found strange places on the field, especially the vine demon just behind? There was something familiar in the air.


    It''s the venom of the green legged snake king.


    Now the green legged snake king''s poison is in his body.


    It can be output according to the true element at any time.


    But why does the air smell of poison?


    Xia Jue was not a fool. He pondered a little, and understood that. His face suddenly calmed down.


    In the past, I had a vague memory. I was just controlled by Simi demon and Teng demon. I told them at any time that they might be killed on the spot.


    "What did you do?" At this time, Xia Jue was no longer Yan Yuese.


    He looked coldly at the four beauties in front of him.


    If possible, he can directly destroy the beauty demon that has been repaired.


    "My master saved my life! A few of us were dazzled for a moment and wanted to attack the master.


    Hong Fuqi, the master, naively appeared. Like a newt, we asked the master to read the difficult part of my sister''s practice and forgive our life! " Peach tree lying on the ground, peach blossom scattered all over the ground, looking very sad.


    "Master, I put forward this idea. It has nothing to do with other sisters.


    If the host punishes me, punish me. Forgive my sister.


    "Said the willow, trembling a little, as it stretched out its trunk.


    "Master, it was my idea.


    Please forgive the lives of the other sisters Lilac and peony also shake the flowers, said a shaking voice.


    Xia Jue''s face was pale, and he was surprised to see the four plants in front of him. He didn''t think these plants were still loyal, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "What did you just do to me?"


    Peach willow green clove Peony four beauty demon looked at, as if in communication, finally peach came out to speak.


    Peach whispered what had just happened until she wanted to kill Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue looked at each other coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Just now, he thought vaguely that he was fascinated by the four wood monsters and flower demons, which made his man really embarrassed. But Xia Jue asked himself that he didn''t have such a cold heart about the killer of the sweet four beautiful demons.


    Although the four beautiful demons in front of them are recovering, when they become dolls, they are very beautiful.

 Chapter 753

    Think about it, Xia Jue decided not to pursue them for the time being.


    At least I didn''t get hurt.


    "You want to kill me? Or do you want to eat me? That heart can be punished.


    However, there is a good virtue of life in the sky. It''s very difficult to see your practice. I''ll let you go for the time being. We won''t let the well water invade the river in the future.


    "With that, Xia Jue wanted to step forward, but the four beautiful demons who were back to their original shape didn''t mean to be burned.


    "Master, we are wrong.


    Please take it.


    We''ll sing you a song, heat the bed, pass you the tea.


    "Peach said pitifully. There were two eyes on the tree trunk. The eyes were still so vivid. The tears were swirling in the eyes.


    "Accept you. Did you kill me while I was sleeping?"


    "No, we swear we''ll never have the courage.


    We give our souls and swear fire.


    In this way, the master can decide our life and death without moving.


    Moreover, if the master dies, several of us will lose our souls and die together with the master. "


    Such a peach color, Xia Jue''s heart is moving.


    It seems that the word "soul oath fire" has been heard somewhere. If you think about it carefully, it comes from Yuan Yongquan''s memory.


    All intelligent lives, whether human beings, demons or ghosts, have the fire of the soul. As long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, the intelligent life will not really perish, even if the body turns to ashes and disappears.


    The fire of soul oath, extracted from the fire of soul, is to offer the fire of soul, which represents the source of life, to the master with the oldest oath relationship, forming the master slave relationship.


    As a slave, no matter human or demon, as long as they give the fire of soul oath, the soul will be bound by the master for life. The master can eliminate the slave at any time through the natural connection between the fire of soul oath and the fire of soul, which is the real elimination.


    Generally speaking, it''s not a last resort, but no one is willing to sell his soul''s oath fire and hold his life firmly in the hands of another person. So suddenly, Taohong offers his soul''s oath fire and forms a master slave relationship with himself, which makes Xia Jue surprised.


    In the past, four beautiful demons such as peach vowed not to betray tiger demon yuan Yongquan through the oath of soul.


    Now yuan Yongquan has been like the wild ghost of lonely soul, the binding effect of soul oath fire has no effect on the four beautiful demons.


    This is the best time to get rid of slavery. Why does peach become her own slave?


    Xia Jue looked at the four beautiful demons coldly and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know that he was stimulated by the four beauties and activated the latent blood in his body. The powerful pressure of ancient monsters made the four beauties tremble and gave the four beauties vitality.


    You know, in the whole Huangfu Imperial City, demons are everywhere, among which the four beauties are the weakest. If they don''t rely on the protection of powerful demons, they will be devoured by demons anytime and anywhere. Not only they, but also the spiritual creatures of the whole size of the garden are other powerful demons. When Xia Jue''s body is found to have such a strong hidden blood, through tacit contact with each other, the four beauties look beautiful Still very weak, but determined to have a bright future of the young bound themselves.


    In the world of demons, attaching to powerful demons is the only way for weak demons to survive. The soul of peach blossom, willow, green clove and peony has the desire to rely on powerful demons.


    Xia Jue frowned and saw that the four plants in front of him changed like water lines, and became the beauty of the former four water spirits.


    Peach first takes out the light of soul from her own soul. Peach frowns painfully, but still firmly transmits the light of soul to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s soul has a desire to devour the oath fire of this soul.


    If swallowing the soul of the oath of fire, can dominate the opportunity of the United States in front of the demon, will also let Xia Jue feel stupid desire.


    It''s not from desire, it''s from instinct.


    Xia Jue stretched out his hand and waved the fire of soul oath to the peach. The fire of soul oath swayed and came to Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s nose gently puffed, the soul of the oath of fire barrier free into Xia Jue''s body, into the soul.


    Suddenly, Xia Jue''s spirit world has another point of view, from which you can see another self.


    That can be seen through peach eyes.


    Peach knelt on the ground and said, "master, peach vowed to be loyal to you all her life!"


    See peach has given the soul of the oath of fire, willow green clove and peony have given their soul of the oath of fire, to Xiajue white.


    Xia Jue groaned quietly, and all the three souls'' vows entered his own soul world.


    Xia Jue closed his eyes and felt the soul world of the four beautiful demons.


    Indeed, as long as he read without moving, he could destroy the soul of the four beautiful demons.


    That''s the feeling of an unspeakable ruler.


    One breath absorbed the peach and other four beautiful demon soul of the oath of fire, a relationship between the four demons soon became intimate.The four beauties stood behind Xia Jue like a clever little maid.


    "How many monsters in your garden can produce intelligence?"


    "Back to the master, there are 73000 plants.


    Less than 1% of them become demons.


    About 500.


    It''s only the four of us who have really become adults.


    It takes a long time for the remaining monsters to grow into dolls.


    Originally, the rattan demon was the most promising, but under the authority of the master, the rattan demon was the first one. "


    Xia Jue nodded. Five hundred demons, even demons, were a large number in such a small space.


    Xia Jue looked back at the four beautiful demons standing behind him and said, "do you know how to get to pianyue hall?" Peach bowed her head and said, "master, if you leave our flower garden, it''s where the Moon Palace is.


    All the prohibitions there are for the old lord The tiger demon is set as its own prohibition, and the essence and blood of the tiger demon need to break the prohibition. "


    Xia Jue smiles. Of course, he knows that. He is just testing the loyalty of the four beautiful demons he has just accepted.


    "You four, come into pianyue temple with me."


    Four beautiful demons looked at each other, and the light in their eyes was surprised, which made Xia Jue blurred for a moment.


    I don''t know why they reacted so much.


    Peach is the representative of the four beautiful demons. She stood up and said, "thank you for taking us into pianyue temple.


    In pianyue temple, it''s very good for us.


    because the temple of the moon is full of Liuhe, it can absorb the essence of the moon in the main hall.


    ''s flower monster tree is most concerned about the essence of the moon.


    , because absorbing the essence of the moon will make us make leaps and bounds.


    "Our sisters became servants of the tiger demon in order to seek grievances.


    In addition to the tiger demon''s power, another important reason is that among many powerful demon families in Huangfu Imperial City, the pianyue hall controlled by the tiger demon is the best place for our sisters to practice. We serve the tiger demon and make the tiger demon happy. Maybe we have a chance to enter the pianyue Hall to practice.


    At this time, what she said was peony, which was the most enchanting of the four beauties, but what she said was sad and didn''t want to hear.


    Xia Jue bowed his head and nodded.


    From the memory of Yuan Yongquan, the tiger demon, he also knew that these flower demon sisters were really going to Yuan Yongquan.

 Chapter 754

    The strange feeling was like four beauties greeting him.


    So, he felt a little different about the four beauties.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to me, I won''t hurt you.


    Before he knew it, Xia looked like his master. Later, he was a little awe inspiring. Can''t you say that Yuan Tangquan''s memory will affect his behavior?


    Four beautiful demon hear this words but very happy, kneel on the ground in succession, thanks continuously.


    Xia Jue left the flower garden with four beautiful demons.


    In front of them was the main hall, or rather the side hall. Compared with the main hall that Xia Jue saw destroyed by the vast sword, it was as narrow and pitiful as the warehouse, but still several times larger than the so-called high house in his hometown.


    "This is pianyue hall? Xia Jue recalled and listened casually.


    The lilac behind said, "yes, master, this is pianyue temple."


    Xia Jue gang went to the flower garden and wrapped his arm around the green willow branch on Liu Lu''s arm. Liu Lu said softly.


    "Master, there is an open space between our garden and the Moon Palace. These floor bricks and stones are shrouded in the atmosphere of the imperial city all the year round, and have a certain spiritual value just like us.


    They are stubborn stones, and the tiger demon is also the barrier to protect the Moon Palace.


    "Great, master.


    Through this, it is necessary to have a strong cultivation that is not afraid of pain and can defeat Pluto again even if you break a bone.


    Second, you can have tiger demon''s body protection magic weapon and so on. In this way, you can feel the breath of tiger demon, and these dark stone monsters will not attack actively.


    "Pink next to me explains it more clearly.


    Xia Jue was startled and looked at the palace floor paved with very common bluestone slabs. He could not imagine that these slabs would become self-supporting monsters.


    He nodded to the four beauties behind and said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course, the host is OK, but there are a lot of Pluto monsters here. I really can stand it."


    Shaq shook his head and put his foot forward.


    The four beautiful demons can only look at each other to keep up with Xia Jue''s steps. Each of the four beautiful demons sacrificed their own souls.


    Peach blossom next to a sudden increase in gorgeous peach blossom, around her body rotation, can hurt the enemy, protect themselves.


    Liu Lu''s hands suddenly added two long green whips. The length of the whips did not seem to be the same as the end.


    Clove''s figure seems to become indistinct, hiding at any time.


    Peony hand more than a big flower, more than a beautiful peony flower, it seems that the heart yearning.


    Xia Jue was surprised to see the real soul of this life from the four beautiful demons.


    He didn''t know what Benming zhenhun was, but after swallowing the soul of the four beautiful demons, Benming zhenhun naturally appeared in his mind.


    This life true soul is the most basic method of demon clan cultivation.


    All successful demons naturally have one or more true souls, which means that the demons have some powerful skills.


    And the stronger the cultivation of the demon clan, the stronger the power of the real soul of this life.


    That is to say, it is equal to the magic weapon of human immortals.


    Peach willow green clove Peony four demons sacrifice out of the real soul of this life looks very strong, Xia Jue in front of the strong enemy, the real soul of this life of four beautiful demons is actually very weak.


    However, the four beautiful demons, who seem to be very weak, are divided into four angles with xiajuehu as the center. To protect Xiajue, they pass the Qingshiban square where Pluto may appear in front of them.


    Xia Jue said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about me.


    Since I''m coming, I have a way to get into the Moon Palace.


    You still get out of the way and let women protect me. I''m not reconciled.


    In the voice of a long smile, Xia Jue has passed through the protection of the four beautiful demons and appeared in the front.


    He had just walked about ten steps and felt the ground shaking.


    Several stone slabs began to stand up.


    The stone slab was covered with soil, as if something big had come out of the soil.


    "Master, be careful, it''s Pluto''s monster! The four beauties almost all yelled and started.


    Xia Jue waved slightly, indicating that the four beautiful demons behind don''t panic.


    When gazing at the eight bluestone slabs that changed in front of us, the bluestone slabs appeared with eyes, eyes, mouth or strange movements without mouth.


    Under the slate is the body of the doll made of soil, which is shaped bit by bit.


    Xia Jue stared at the bluestone slab in front of him and slowly raised it, forming various shapes from the soil below.


    At first glance, it looks like a doll, but with the formation of soil, it doesn''t look like a human being. It''s like a large tentacle composed of several pieces of soil coming out of the ground. The tentacles are still scattered with soil, just like a dried up doll.


    But Xia Jue felt the danger. The thick soil tentacles at least had their own arms. They were slowly painted with the color of bluestone slabs, or the bluestone slabs were slowly decomposed. The stone fragments of bluestone slabs were scattered in the soil, making the soil very hard.


    The eyes and mouth originally on the bluestone board were transferred to the tentacles of the puppet made of clay. All directions of the eyes and mouth were facing Xia Jue and others.The scene before us was strange and slow, but it was finished between breathing. What''s worse, all the bluestone slabs in front of the 1 mu Yuedian square were pushed onto the ground, and a blue human tentacle monster appeared.


    Throw away the strange sounds and waving stone tentacles of the human tentacle stone monsters in front of you. It seems that there is a stone forest in front of you. This stone forest is too dangerous.


    Xia Jue has colorful wisdom roots and is sensitive to the vitality of the earth system. He knows that these tentacle stone monsters, which are almost completely composed of the vitality of the earth system, have very strong physical attack ability. Imagine the human body being whipped by its huge stone.


    It''s definitely the end of a fracture.


    The faces of the four beauties who protect Xia Jue all change color. The stone tentacle monsters in the whole square are low-grade monsters, but there are too many hundreds. What makes you feel numb is that these tentacle monsters can still move. If they are rooted in the land, they are "sisters, protect the master! The peach color makes a delicate sound, and the pink barrier around the body expands to cover the nearest tentacle stone monster. In an instant, all tentacle stone monsters are dyed peach.


    However, these low-level monsters have no sense of the peach like spiritual attack, and their tentacle stone monsters just shake for many times, dispelling the shackles of the peach pink obstacle.


    After her face changed, she found that her magic purpose was very strong, and the monster with low perception ability had no lethality, but her pink obstacle delayed the action of the tentacle monster, and the action of the tentacle stone monster on her head slowly became clumsy, adjacent to the waving stone tentacle


    "don''t interfere! Look at me.


    Xia Jue''s white eyes showed two surprising lights, waving the strong muscle tentacles in front of him. The stone monsters were like pirates who saw a big box of gold and silver.


    Four beautiful demons want to develop their own skills, at least to show their loyalty in front of their new masters, but they all look bad.


    You should know that their flower demon and tree monster do have power and magic. They are powerful monsters, not their four.


    In order to make hundreds of tentacles do strange things, let them become four people, and finally only one person.


    It''s a complete crush.


    It''s said that Xia Jue stopped, and the four beauties quickly contracted their defense line, almost sticking to Xia Jue.

 Chapter 755

    The defense circle formed by four beautiful demons really temporarily resisted the tentacle monster outside.


    Xia Jue''s wrist turned slightly, and bones and animal bones appeared on his hands.


    Bones emit different colors. They are made of special metallic silver, just like silver blocks.


    When the animal bones appeared in Xiajue''s hand, the faces of the four beautiful demons changed.


    They know the owner of this bone very well. It''s the bone of Yuan Yongquan, the tiger demon.


    After Xia Jue killed the tiger demon yuan Yongquan, of course, he would not leave the bloody tiger demon bones to others, but put them in his own shadow ring.


    Now in his shadow ring, the bones of the tiger demon and vice tiger demon can lie quietly in the storage space.


    However, the four beauties were not only sedated by the bones of Yuan Yongquan, the tiger demon, but also the tentacle stone monsters outside. However, these monsters were too low in intelligence. Sensing the existence of the bones, they carefully avoided them, and began to circle around Xia Jue and others with meaningless whispers.


    Xia Jue knew that it was not only because the tiger demon itself was a high-level monster that Yuan Yongquan''s skeleton was taken out.


    Because the breath of the superior gives the four beauties and their tentacles the instinct of natural obedience, the tiger demon is the master of the four beauties and their tentacles.


    In recent years, these monsters give more breathing to the subordinates of tiger demon spring. Xia Jue can make these monsters feel the faint breath of Yuan Yongquan.


    "Take it, so that the stone monster can be calmed. So, Xia Jue''s skeleton is stuffed in Taose''s hand. Do you think it''s unreliable? Xia Jue turned over his hand again.


    This time, he added three forelimb claw bones, which are also the body bones of the tiger demon yuan Yongquan.


    Xia Jue handed the remaining three skeletons to Liulv lilac peony hands, and asked them to protect them in four directions. He knelt down in the center surrounded by four beautiful demons and sat down.


    The four beauties don''t know what Xia Jue will do.


    It seems that they have weapons to restrain the stone monsters in Xia Jue''s hands. At this time, they should enter pianyue hall.


    Why sit down and kneel down? Don''t you mean to practice? However, the four beauties are also smart demons. They will not ask such questions.


    They are still surprised at the fact that Xia Jue really killed the tiger demon yuan Yongquan.


    They just feel that Xia Jue has the flavor of Yuan Tang. Through the rupture of the former soul oath, they know that the former master Yuan Tang has disappeared, and Xia Jue is the terminator of Yuan Tang.


    But some people didn''t believe it was true when Xia Jue actually took out Yuan Tang''s bones. The four flower demons were more polite and didn''t ask anything. They stood obediently in four directions, holding the tiger demon''s bones in their hands, shaking the tentacle stone monsters around them.


    Xia Jue suddenly knelt down on the ground. He had his own reason. His body had colorful wisdom roots. The sensitivity of earthly heaven and earth to vitality was far higher than that of ordinary people, and even higher than that of the genius cultivator of single earthly wisdom roots.


    When the tentacle stone monster appeared, Xia Jue was already in this space and felt that the vitality of the earth system suddenly became very strong.


    It is not only that the vitality of the earth was not strong in the past, but also that the immortal could not absorb the strong energy that could not be cultivated, and the feeling was equal to the dead Qi.


    Just like the breath of an immortal, what is absorbed is vitality, and what is breathed is the air of death. When there is no tentacle, the surrounding soil is the air of death sinking.


    Tentacle stone monster appeared, which was full of vitality of the earth system. It was a strange feeling.


    Just like a desert traveler who reaches the pole, he suddenly falls into the water full of clear springs.


    What makes Xia Jue even more happy is that I feel that the vitality of the earth system here not only has the pure vitality of heaven and earth, but also has the boundless vitality of heaven and earth.


    Unless he saw the boundless sword Qi, old man Tianchi explained that the boundless Qi was one of the three primitives of heaven and earth, and Xia Jue could not know the difference between them.


    However, once contaminated with the vast air, these tentacle stone monsters around them become extremely tough and strong, but compared with the ordinary stone monsters with full spirit in the earth system, they have certain intelligence in impact resistance and naturalness, which is the intelligent monsters produced from at least thousands to tens of thousands of years of stones


    according to Yuan Yongquan''s knowledge, Xia Jue knows the eye These tentacle monsters have strange shapes, but that''s because they will naturally use the most reasonable attack formation and form when they discover the enemy''s invasion.


    Naturally, the square here is a formation, which can imprison the blood level masters.


    These tentacle stone monsters should belong to Pluto''s Demon Stone, which is not common in the demon clan. Long ago, Pluto''s Demon Stone ape had a successful practice. It''s said that entering the sky almost became the embodiment of invincibility, and its immortal body once troubled the gods of nine days.


    There are so many Pluto demon stones here, which really makes yuan Yongquan ecstatic. But after taking all Pluto demon stones, these Pluto demon stones can only be said to be pure intelligence, not stone demons, which makes yuan Yongquan disappointed, but it''s still these


    then Xia Jue noticed that it''s not just how strong these stone monsters are, he felt that the ordinary bluestone board should be replaced It''s the earth''s stone monster that has become the origin of what it is now. It''s the vast air.


    The bodies of these stone monsters are permeated with boundless breath. Although the boundless sword Qi is as pure and strong as far away, it continuously changes the nature of these stone monsters, making them grow rapidly from ordinary stones and soil into stone monsters. It takes time for Xia Jue, who won''t become the stone demon of Hades, to feel whether the boundless Qi in heaven and earth can exist through cultivation Absorb and use by yourself.Xia Jue began to try the common method of cultivating immortals, which is the most commonly used method to absorb and refine the vitality of heaven and earth in the mainland. It can transform the vitality of heaven and earth into the real storage and utilization in the body.


    However, when Xia Jue really used all the true Qi methods of quasi cultivation in this continent, he found that they had no influence on the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and transported the chaotic true yuan from the memory of Yuan Quan, the tiger demon.


    Even how yuan Yongquan got the training formula is the secret of Yuan Yongquan''s growing from a monster who was not particularly outstanding to one of the ten most powerful monsters in the Huangfu Dynasty.


    Because "chaos true element" can turn the vitality of heaven and earth into true element and train it in the human body and demon body.


    We should know that Zhenyuan and Zhenqi are not in the same class. At least they must be the practice that can only be touched after leaving the body.


    Otherwise, the weak body of low-level practitioners will not be able to bear the original powerful force and explode.


    As soon as chaos is in action, the vitality of heaven and earth around Xia Jue begins to react.


    With his body as the center, a breeze, the breeze will become a small whirlwind, to Xiajue as the center of continuous rotation.


    The sky and the earth seem to lighten suddenly.


    In the ruins of Huangfu Imperial City, the sun, moon and sky were not understood. It was strange and bright.


    At this time, the surroundings become brighter.


    Just like a moment, Xiajue became a small day, a luminous body.


    The tentacle stone monsters around seemed to be angered by Xia Jue and began to cause a commotion. They made hoarse voices and tried to attack Xia Jue, but they were temporarily resisted by the tiger demon bone held by the four beautiful demons.

 Chapter 756

    When the tentacle stone monster wants to break through the four beauties'' defense line, it is hit by the silver light from the four beauties'' hands, and the hit tentacle stone monster will soon turn into stone debris and mud.


    However, as Xia Jue''s body became bright, his spirit began to feel uneasy, and a little yellow, red or brown light appeared in his spirit. These light spots, like a drop of water, quickly approached Xia Jue''s hollow.


    "Sister peach, look! Among the four beauties, peony is the most sensitive. She was the first to find out why the tentacle stone monster was so angry.


    "What''s the matter? Peach color makes the bones in your hands play the most powerful, so please keep away from the tentacle monsters that oppress you.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth in these stone monsters is extracted by their masters.


    If the vitality of heaven and earth is extracted, they will be extracted completely. "


    Heard the word peony, peach and clove also found the problem.


    Because most of the yellow, red or brown light spots do not appear from between heaven and earth, but from the tentacle''s body, from the air or the ground out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, the four beautiful demons saw more and more light spots coming to Xia Jue''s body. They knew that the new master had killed the tiger demon Yongquan, which had some unknown blood in ancient times.


    But they are also very smart, which has reached the weak crown. However, seeing Xia Jue''s amazing momentum, it is not easy to convey the virtual situation.


    At that time, the surrounding tentacle stone monsters were even more enraged. The stone tentacles were completely unreasonably intertwined with each other, and some stone monsters began to devour each other.


    Indeed, that kind of stone monster knocked down another stone monster''s body, and then a stone monster became quite big, which should be greedy.


    The four beauties were a little surprised.


    Why are these stone monsters so confused all of a sudden? Is it because Xia Jue''s cultivation has attracted their vigorous light spot? The practice of demons is different from that of human beings.


    Moreover, the four beautiful demons are also natural growth demons in the world. They have no inheritance, so they can''t understand Xia Jue''s cultivation achievements and tactics. They don''t know why these tentacle stone monsters appear in front of them.


    But soon, Simi demon regretted that she should not visit nearby.


    Because two stone monsters devour each other. When they grow up, they devour other stone monsters to the other side.


    Soon, like the snowman, the size of the stone monsters became more and more huge. Soon, hundreds of stone monsters around were reduced to 10, and 10 of them were 20 feet tall and turned into blue giant stone monsters.


    At this time, these huge stone monsters have complete limbs and regular speech. From the appearance, they are very close to human beings.


    What''s more terrible is that these stone monsters are holding weapons with clay and stone in their hands.


    With axes, knives, chains and guns, the giant stone monster has a huge shield in its hand, which can not only cover most of its body, but also become a big killer only because of its thickness.


    Four beautiful demon powder suddenly turned white, the situation in front of them was absolutely unexpected.


    From hundreds of tentacles to megaliths.


    It happened so fast that they didn''t have the power to stop it.


    In terms of the power displayed by these ten megalithic monsters, they are enough to crush some flower demons on their boundary, and one foot is enough.


    Seeing one of the megalithic monsters step on them, the four demons are all made of powder. But Xia Jue is still practicing and knows that he can''t retreat.


    At this time, the little tiger demon bones in his hands could not tremble and became the stone monster of the huge monster, so the four beautiful demons made a delicate sound at the same time, and the Benming zhenhun around his body immediately exerted the greatest power.


    As the first flower demons in the flower garden to become demons, the four of them are very smart. They know where their biggest weakness is, so they also have the ability of defense.


    But when they leave the flower garden, the most powerful array and demon in the garden must be greatly reduced.


    A colorful border formed around the four beauties, covering both the four beauties and Xia Jue.


    This border is either gorgeous, or known as the only beautiful scenery among laymen, literati and poets, but I know that the four beautiful demons are in front of absolute power, and some of their border can only resist temporarily.


    The Stonehenge''s feet were blocked, like riding on a soft ball over his head.


    The border was first trampled deep into it, but then, due to its strong rebound, the stone monster''s feet were bounced away.


    Stone freaks can''t break through the border even if they trample on it continuously.


    The Stonehenge got angry, and the light on him flowed faster.


    If you don''t kill the man kneeling on the ground in front of you, sooner or later all the vast air in his body will be absorbed by Xia Jue. He raises the heavy axe in his hand. The heavy axe blade is the same height as the four beauties. When he comes down here, he must be in front of you.


    only the simple intelligence of constantly attacking the troll can break it.


    The heavy axe fell on the colorful border, and there was no sound. The strange heavy axe flew out of the border.


    Every time in the trembling four beauty demon''s body, even so, they still desperately support.Maybe the monster who saw the stone could not break through the boundary of the four beauties, and the other nine monsters of the giant stone roared and rushed here.


    Four beautiful demon''s face originally pale face suddenly becomes the same color of dead ash, what they fear is that these ten stone monsters attack together, which they can''t stop.


    At the same time, the color of death appeared in their eyes. They were very sad to see Xia Jue behind.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t attack!"


    Almost at the same time, the four beauties heard Xia Jue''s voice in their mind. It was so clear and cold, and the spring breeze was so warm. For no reason, the four beauties had blind confidence in Xia Jue. At this time, Xia Jue was still sitting on his knees.


    Although Xia Jue practiced, he didn''t feel nothing about the outside world. He closed his eyes, but he was still moved by the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth as his ears and eyes.


    In particular, the four beauties themselves are delicate and fragile, which makes people feel endless pity. It is a rare attempt for Xia Jue to make these four beauties fight against the ugly and obscene stone freaks who are 20 feet tall.


    Seeing the dead color on Simi Yao''s face, he knew it was time to do it by himself.


    Xia Jue''s idea moved, and the array flag of the four gates and eight chains spread on him before he held his knees to practice started at the same time. Suddenly, the surrounding space solidified, and the gathered monoliths lagged behind the body shape produced by the four gates and eight chains, and even moved.


    Xia Jue held a memorial ceremony for the four gates and eight chains, which delayed the action of the trolls, but only delayed the action of the trolls. Those terrible trolls still ran to Xia Jue and the four beautiful demons at a steady pace, and the situation was very dangerous.


    "Red sister, can''t we use our last hand? Willow green desperately blowing green mist like atmosphere, one side fell on the border while asked.

 Chapter 757

    Because of her encouragement, her voice was a little distorted and became very sharp, just like the wind was hoarse.


    "No, that''s the last move!" Peach also bite silver teeth hoarse call up.


    At this time, the border is still facing a huge stone monster under the heavy axe.


    Lilac and peony also nodded at the same time. The four sisters who lived together consciously at this moment had solemn and stirring feelings in their hearts.


    After listening to the dialogue between the four demons, Xia Jue almost felt the power of despair, sadness and anger in their heart, just like them.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and his finger was shining white on the shadow ring. On his head, there was a huge bone full of silver. The bone appeared, and the four beautiful demons and the ten stone monsters around them were all impacted.


    Because this bone was their master, the master who enslaved their life and destiny, the bone of Yuan Quan, the tiger demon.


    Xia Jue''s palm unfolds again, and the thousand soul flag unfolds in his hand with the wind. It floats on the skeleton like catkins and poplars. The power of the soul is revealed from the thousand soul flag and enters into the skeleton of the tiger demon.


    In an instant, it gives out a huge tiger demon like roar, which can''t be seen by naked eyes, but the change that can be felt is centered on the tiger demon''s bones.


    At this moment, the mercury skeleton of the tiger demon and the four gates and eight chains array were strangely combined and became another very strange array.


    Originally, Xia Jue didn''t notice the defect of the four gates and eight chains array. Until just now, he felt that the eye of the four gates and eight chains array was missing.


    Originally, the caster is the foot of the formation, but if the caster wants to play the tactics and move the array flag of four gates and eight chains, he has to move with the changes of the formation, which largely restricts the mobility of the caster.


    At this time, the skeleton of the tiger demon became the eye of the array, and Xia Jue, the caster, became a real spectator.


    Moreover, at this time, the four gates and eight chains array is much better than when I became the eye of the array.


    As a result, at this time, Chen Yan was a blood level master. Even though he had been all over the body, his breath was still much stronger than Xia Jue.


    In addition to Xia Jue, four beautiful demons and ten giant monsters could not move.


    Xia Jue stood up with a smile.


    Handsome, come out from the border protected by four beautiful demons.


    He stretched out his fingers and gently touched the thighs of the huge stone monster.


    Compared with the huge stone monster standing in front of him, Xia Jue is a very small grass. But with such a light bullet, the huge stone monster seems to have hit the key. His whole body is shaking from the place where he was shot, and a corpse falls from the huge stone monster.


    Xia Jue nodded his head with satisfaction. He pressed his palm on the stone monster''s thigh, and the color of his palm changed at the same time, turning into khaki or brown.


    Looking at Xia Jue''s palm carefully, we found that Xia Jue''s palm didn''t touch the body of the stone monster, and there was a thin transparent yellow luster in the center.


    Soon, a ray of cyan appeared in the lustre of the earth yellow, and the cyan expanded rapidly, became thicker, and became the cyan in the earth yellow.


    Four beautiful demon body does not move, but the eye is very clear.


    See by Xia Jue press the huge stone strange arm of palm break to fall down, just fall down, come to midway, become fly ash by the wind blow to scatter.


    And then the other arm broke into ash.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge stone monster''s head and half of its body split into ashes.


    Just a dozen breathing time, 20 Zhang big boulder only left Xia Jue in the hands of the complete thigh, like a stone pillar.


    Xia Jue let go of his hand and was blown away by the wind like the rotten stone thighs and the withered trees that had been weathered for thousands of years.


    When Xia Jue looked up at the skeleton of the tiger demon, the head of the skeleton moved and turned.


    Originally should be the place of tiger demon eyes, two empty eyes burning oil green light, that is the performance of soul burning.


    Most of Yuan Yongquan''s memories were taken away by Xia Jue, but because of his last regret, Yuan Yongquan deepened his hatred of Xia Jue and swallowed him up in an instant.


    However, the skeleton of the tiger demon could not move at all, and was bound by the four gates and eight chains at the same time.


    In addition, the thousand spirit flag made the soul tremble, and Yuan Yongquan couldn''t get revenge.


    Yuan Yongquan''s soul can only issue a silent roar, Xia Jue has no attack power at all.


    It doesn''t even work for the four beauties.


    As a result, unlike Pluto, Yuan Yongquan''s memory and soul were mostly taken away by Xia Jue, and his courage to the four beauties was not as good as before.


    "The obstacle of sin, what do you want to do? Do I have to refine everything for you? " Xia Jue said frankly, worship Tianchi.


    Yuan Yongquan''s soul has not moved, and his soul has a deep fear of measuring Tianchi.


    The magic weapon of qianhunfan can''t do great damage to him, but Tianchi can really destroy the soul.


    "The edge of decay can be used as a formation of four gates and eight chains in the future.This is your best destination


    After that, Xia Jue Qingliang swept away the remaining nine stone monsters with incomparable eyes, "it''s not easy to read some of your spiritual wisdom.


    Not all of you will be absorbed, but as the guardian Pluto here, give your soul to me and swear fire


    "I will sacrifice your souls and swear fire.


    Otherwise, it will disappear! "


    Xia Jue''s voice is not very loud, and he knows that the nine great Pluto monsters of his human language may not be able to understand, but he knows that these Pluto monsters who produce wisdom understand what he means.


    Just in time, he personally destroyed the huge Pluto monster, that is to kill the chicken.


    With Xia Jue''s voice, in order to verify that Xia Jue''s words can really be achieved, the four gates and eight chains move slowly. Each movement will exert pressure on the blocked space for one minute, and the pressure seems to first appear on the nine huge Pluto.


    The stones and earth on Pluto''s stone monster fell down like rain. The nine huge Pluto''s stone monsters no longer combined their whole bodies. Finally, they fell into the dust, and countless stones scattered.


    However, neither stone nor soil can fly to Xiajue''s body. If it is close to three feet in front of Xiajue''s body, it will turn into a strange arc, revolve around Xiajue''s body and fall to other places.


    Among the numerous flying stones and soil, there are blue, yellow and red earth light blocks, or not light blocks, just the color of the ball.


    Initially, these light clusters were not fixed.


    After the stones and dust fall, these light masses gradually grow into two arms, two feet, a trunk and a head.


    It''s like human form.


    But the figure is very small, the size of a palm. I''m afraid there are hundreds of light groups.


    Floating, standing on the ground, cut the body in half into the earth, a man tilted his head to look at the moon.


    The four beautiful demons found that they could move at this time. Before they knew it, Xia Jue had taken in four eight chains, and the skeleton of the tiger demon yuan Yongquan was gone.

 Chapter 758

    The four of them looked at each other and read the hacker''s mood from each other''s eyes.


    They stood behind Xia Jue in silence, looking around at hundreds of people of different sizes.


    "Is this Pluto? Several hundred, my God. "Xia Jue looked greedily at the little people in the light group around him.


    In fact, he didn''t know what Pluto is. Originally, he didn''t even know Pluto''s monster, but as soon as these light group villains appeared, this sentence appeared in his mind.


    He doesn''t know whether this sentence comes from Yuan Yongquan or Chang Zhiyun, but he knows that the strange cultivation of Pluto, which is rare in the light group, is the foundation of essence.


    All the Ming Bao elves can condense the vitality of the earth system around them and turn them into stone monsters.


    That''s why hundreds of tentacle monsters have sprung up so far.


    It''s just that the villains in the light group are low enough, and even a lot of intelligence has not happened.


    The only people who can really understand the meaning of Xia Jue''s soul transmission are the nine Ming Bao spirits.


    There should have been ten people who were keeping the essence.


    These 10 Ming Bao Jing operate hundreds of unconscious Ming Bao Jing and form 10 giant stone monsters. One of them is absorbed by Xia Jue.


    In order to know that Huiling root of Xia Jue''s multicolored Huiling root has changed, its shape is compared with that of another four grapevines.


    Now the Hui Ling root of the earth system can not even be said to be the Hui Ling root of the earth system.


    Xia Jue thinks that his Huiling root should be called Mingbao Huiling root.


    Nine intelligent Ming Bao spirits came out of hundreds of Ming Bao spirits. They were a little bigger than other Ming Bao spirits, and their bodies were darker, even their nostrils were slightly shaped.


    Nine intelligent Ming Bao elves came to Xiajue''s body and knelt on the ground, just like human beings surrendered to the conqueror.


    "Lovely children!"


    Peach willow green clove peony are female incarnation, is also a demon family, but in front of the small Ming Baojing no resistance, soon be conquered by these lovely goblins.


    But Xia Jue knows that these guys are the nine rock monsters just now. If he is really crazy, even the bleeding masters are enough to drink the horrible things from the bottle.


    If he didn''t have the five color Huiling root, he was naturally sensitive to the spirit of the native, and he had been controlled by the tiger demon Yuan Tang.


    Otherwise, Xia Jue really can''t accept these little things so easily.


    "Well, get up, give your souls and swear fire!"


    The fire of nine different colors of soul oath came from the bodies of the nine Ming Bao elves and was inhaled into his own soul by Xia Jue.


    "Yes, you can continue to practice evolution here.


    Then, I will let you absorb enough vast air! Xia Jue said that as soon as he clapped his hands, the swordsman jumped out of the sky measuring ruler hanging from the top of his head and instantly penetrated the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the four beautiful demons are like earth color, and the vast sword power is not what they can fight against.


    However, hundreds of the spirits cheered and flew to the boundless sword Qi.


    Just like a moth throwing fire, dozens of Ming Bao Elves were cut down by the boundless sword Qi in a twinkling of an eye, and the rest were still moving forward.


    Soon, hundreds of Ming Bao Elves were cut into countless light spots by the vast front line of sword Qi, floating in the air.


    The power of the boundless sword Qi also darkened. In this short time, it was consumed by hundreds of Ming Bao elves.


    One light spot collides with another light spot and merges into a big light spot. Soon, countless light spots floating in the air form a hundred light masses. All the light masses fall on the ground and turn into the shape of villains. But one of these villains lies on the ground with his stomach facing up. You


    the nine intelligent Ming Bao elves in front of Xia Jue''s body also want to come and bite a few pale sword Qi, but Xia Jue''s body is full of vitality Jue did not tremble. Greed in his eyes was full of words.


    Xia Jue said lightly.


    "The vast sword Qi will stay with you for a while.


    When I see you again, I hope you can evolve.


    You know what?


    It''s obviously exciting that nine psychic spirits vomit like monkeys.


    Xia Jue can now feel that there are so many of these Ming Bao spirits, mainly because these Ming Bao spirits absorb a lot of boundless gas. These boundless gas does not have boundless sword spirit, but seems to be pure and self absorbed.


    I don''t know why. Xia Jue knows that they were born in the vast atmosphere.


    Cangjianqi is a very suitable catalyst for their growth.


    Because of the vows of nine Ming Bao spirits and souls, Xia Jue could only know that in the past thousand years, Xia Jue had evolved from the blue slate of the common court to Ming Bao Jing under the influence of the vast atmosphere of these Ming Bao Jing in pianyue palace.


    If there is time, these secret spirits will grow into real secret spirits.


    It''s like the legendary monkey born without heaven.


    Xia Jue looked at the sky''s ruler, and then lay the vast sword Qi. Unless the ruler sat down, the vast sword Qi would have been destroyed without authorization.Fortunately, hundreds of ordinary Ming Bao elves just ate the boundless sword Qi together, and the boundless sword Qi weakened a lot.


    At this time, according to Xia Jue''s permission, the nine intelligent Ming Baojing screamed and ran to the vast sword Qi in the air. Soon, the vast sword Qi became darker, and the nine intelligent Ming Baojing was still much stronger than those ordinary Ming Baojing.


    Xia Jue didn''t see the process of these Ming Bao elves swallowing the pale sword Qi, but walked to pianyue hall.


    At this time, there was no obstacle or prohibition between him and pianyue temple.


    Pianyuedian has the word "Pian", which is actually piandian, but in Yuan Yongquan''s memory, it seems to be a very important place.


    It''s just that important information is lost. Xia Jue doesn''t know what''s important here.


    However, think about it, only the bluestone board in front of the partial moon hall has evolved into a demon, and the flowers in the farther garden have been counted strangely.


    This pianyue temple is not an important place. I really can''t tell.


    Xia Jue came to the gate of pianyue hall. He was very careful to release the four gates and eight chains. He also piled up the defensive magic weapons he had obtained from some other immortal practitioners in front of him. When the gate was opened, what was forbidden to wake him up suddenly.


    However, it''s incredible that the door of the hall was pushed open without any reaction, just like entering a special ordinary main hall.


    Xia Jue took a step, looked around, did not carefully speculate what special place there is, heard the voice of the four beautiful demons behind.


    "Master, we can''t get in!"


    Xia Jue turns around and finds that the distance between Taohong and others is just a person''s identity, but they can''t step out of the Moon Palace.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier between Xia Jue and Si Meiyao, which separates them.


    Xia Jue stretched out his hand to pull peach.


    His hand lightly grasped peach''s arm. When he tried to pull peach from the outside, he unexpectedly found that peach had been bounced away by the babies, or the invisible barrier had blocked them.

 Chapter 759

    Xia Jue Ai Ai''s face changed. I don''t know.


    He came out and came to Simei demon with ease. Is he scratching his head and turning in again, or is he very relaxed, just like walking in his own house? Does it need so much trouble to cross the threshold?


    The four beauties don''t seem to be able to get in.


    Xia Jue doesn''t mind letting the four beautiful demons come in. He says that the four beautiful demons are waiting for him outside. He still releases the four gates and eight chains to guard the surroundings, and the self-defense magic weapon is nearby. He continues to walk in carefully and easily.


    The Moon Palace is not so big, and it is only tens of feet around.


    He walked about ten feet and felt that his feet had stepped on something, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    It was Xia Jue, not a stranger, who felt that his surroundings had suddenly changed.


    After he has mastered the four gates and eight chains, he knows that one of the magic tricks of the array is the infinite proximity of distance. If he is within the range of the four gates and eight chains, he can realize the instant movement method of shrinking the ground to a foot in the blood dripping environment.


    Now Xia Jue is in another array, one in pianyue hall.


    At this time, in Xia Jue''s eyes, the palace was no longer the palace, but on the vast field sprinkled with infinite moonlight.


    There seems to be a boundless expanse on the field. The grass is filled with fragrance. There is an indescribable big moon on his head. Most of his hair touches the edge, which makes him feel strange.


    Where is this? I believe that people here are in such a mood.


    And almost at the same time, Xia Jue was attacked by the unprecedented sense of tranquility, and then the emptiness and loneliness after he calmed down. Indeed, Xia Jue felt the loneliness of vicissitudes from around.


    "The moon is blue and the dew is frost. The so-called Yi people are near the water.


    I don''t know why, the famous love poems among mortals appear in Xia Jue''s mind.


    "Anybody? Is anyone here? Xia Jue''s voice, feeling his voice extended far away, finally echoed.


    "Anybody? Is anyone there


    Xia Jue did not know whether there was any illusion in front of him.


    Because it''s so real around.


    He can come forward and touch the grass.


    The sharp edge of the grass leaves and the faint fragrance clearly indicate that this is a real place.


    However, the head of the big terrible people always fall on their heads of the bright full moon, so strange, not real.


    I don''t know where the wind came from. The wind came gently, and the infinite grassland suddenly fell down in front of me, but not in the same direction, but in two directions.


    From the foot of Xia Jue, there is a road extending. At the end of the fallen grassland Road, it seems that something is calling Xia Jue.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Jue followed his own feelings and the strange road that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With each step, the grassland in the back will be restored to its original state again, and no road will ever be seen again.


    Xia Jue didn''t know how many roads he had taken, but he didn''t feel tired. The road in front of him seemed endless and infinite. The green in his eyes had already passed the aesthetic fatigue period, which made him tired.


    It seems that after a day or an hour, I feel vague in time and Xia Jue.


    He was awake.


    Strange things loomed around.


    He is looking for yuan Yongquan''s memory, but he can''t find the situation similar to the situation he is facing at this time. Everything around him seems to be between truth and fantasy, and human wisdom is gradually blurred.


    After bypassing the grass hill, Xia Jue suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, there was a broader grassland, where there were people, to be exact, a lot of people, a lot of animals.


    There are thousands of troops in front of us. There is also a huge army composed of monsters and human demons, which is also tens of thousands.


    At that time, Xia Jue was located on the grass hill next to the center of the two armies. In the grass hill with low altitude, those cavalry or beasts could attack, but no one turned their eyes to it. Part of it was a confrontation like condensation of air.


    Xia Jue''s white eyes looked from left to right, and then from right. He appeared here. Recently, he confirmed that he only had more than ten people, or did the monster not find himself, or was he not in this space?


    Xia Jue believed that he was human, so he naturally turned his emotional inclination to the Terran army.


    For the first time, he saw such a large-scale human battle, and the iron and blood aura formed by the momentum recovery was far more than the aura of Xiuxian master he saw.


    Even if Yun Haolei, the leader of Longling Pavilion, felt it, it was not as strong as the pressure of the battlefield at this time.


    At first, seven generals sitting on tall and strange horses entered the rehearsal. The body of each generals was definitely weaker than that of the blooddrop realm. It''s hard to imagine that human beings could turn the generals of the army into blooddrop realm.


    The most striking is one of the seven. Unlike the other generals who hide their faces in their armor, this general wears the emperor''s crown, a yellow robe and hidden armor.What an emperor this man is, the ninth five year plan is supreme.


    It''s just that there is a big problem with the health of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. He is pale and timid enough. Compared with the other six tall generals, he is like a child with dysplasia. It seems that he will fall from the intelligence index of the army horse at any time.


    However, the emperor who brought Xia Jue the strongest sense of threat came from this disease.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to have any spirit. There were tens of thousands of cavalry and human elite infantry behind him. There was no sound at all. Everyone was quietly waiting for the light.


    After the seven generals, there was a square formation of 30000 cavalry, which was divided into left and right ranks behind the seven.


    Military horses tamed by cavalry''s special methods sometimes roar like monsters. We can see that human military horses are special military horses of variation from their appearance, protruding horns, exposed teeth and hoof like claws.


    The people on horseback are covered with armor as thick as a small castle. The human Knights have long guns in their hands, which are 3 feet long. I believe that under the full sprint, these knights can break through the strong fortress.


    Moreover, behind the human cavalry, there are larger infantry, heavy infantry.


    These heavy infantry carried thick shields larger and wider than their bodies.


    To see the weight of a thick shield, you need at least half the weight of a human.


    It''s hard to imagine heavy infantry wearing heavy body armor and lifting heavy shields with one hand.


    The other hand of the heavy infantry holds a long knife, which is thick, but it is not sharp. Instead, it relies on the weight of the long knife to hurt the enemy.


    Behind the heavy infantry, there are neat marksmen.


    Next to the spear thrower, pushing the cart.


    The car was full of spear bodies and spearheads.


    It is true that the separation of the body and the head of the spear was carried by a three wheeled minivan, and the maximum number of spears carried by the spearthrower increased significantly.


    Xia Jue, those spearheads are not unified. Some spearheads are of common style, and some exude a terrible smell. It seems that some unknown power is attached to them.


    And there''s a line of shooters behind the spear thrower''s hand.

 Chapter 760

    Sagittarius and Xia Jue see ordinary Sagittarius row is not the same.


    The difference is that these archers have very long bows, about two-thirds the length of a human.


    There are two methods for bowstring winding.


    One half open state depends on the strength of the arm muscles, and the other full open state requires stepping on the top of the arch.


    When such a long bow is fully opened, it can launch a very long range. Even if the opponent is still far away, it can cover and kill a large area.


    The last side of the human army has strange shapes and strange fighting machines.


    Some of these fighting machines are like moving tall buildings, some are like fortresses that can be disassembled and assembled at any time, and some are like beasts.


    Some are like flying battle machines.


    On the other side of the demon clan team, compared with the demon beasts who are good at flying, the number is incomparable, but the body is bigger.


    Xia Jue turned his eyes to the battle of the demon clan in the face of human battle.


    In comparison, there are more demon families. From his point of view, we can''t see how many demon families and monsters are on the boundless grassland.


    The endless grassland has been covered by endless monsters and animals.


    Moreover, in front of countless demon families, or tall and unknown demon beasts, or short shouldered young human demon families, a total of 12 people, their bodies are also filled with a strong smell of demon family, which is obviously the strong demon family in the blood.


    When did blood border become as common as selling cabbage? Xia Jue''s boundless discovery appeared in the ancient battlefield like environment, the gas fields on both sides were also strong, and his sweat was a little cold.


    "Huangfu, you killed my ethnic group, violated my border, disrupted the order of heaven and earth, and disrupted the cardinal principles of mankind. Today I decide that you will die here!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound.


    The speaker is the humanoid demon who stands at the forefront of the demon team.


    Unless he stands on the demon family array, Xia Jue doesn''t think he is human, and Junxiu is not human.


    It''s just that the handsome demon clan, who looks like a 30-year-old demon clan, is obviously the leader of the whole demon clan army. When he talks, all kinds of monsters that used to roar are very quiet. Sometimes the lower monsters are scared by this kind of voice, and they cramp and pee.


    "No killing, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to die or live, talk about happiness," said the Terran emperor in the national war.


    His voice is as weak as his appearance, but it is undeniable that his voice can overcome all the constraints, so overbearing and unfair.


    Huangfu? Is this the army of the Huangfu dynasty? Xia Jue looked at the Terran army in confusion.


    According to his idea, the human army needs to use flags to identify battle lines and command the advance and retreat of the battlefield, but the whole human army does not even have flags, which is very strange.


    "My million demon clan, we must eat you 100000 people as food, we must..."


    Before the demon leader finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Terran emperor.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come here and kill me!"


    When the last word "kill" was said by the Terran emperor, the whole world seemed to change color suddenly.


    Countless terrible broken empty sound between the heaven and earth echoed by ghosts and gods.


    From the farthest attack fighters, the huge hill like catapults and the long-range attack weapons with various methods and tactics cross the sky and the earth, from the end of the Terran battle to the front of the demon battle.


    In addition, the Terran Archer pulls on the bow string at the same time, and gives the long bow pulled by the foot bow and shoulder strength to the partner nearby. The partner rides on the special feather arrow with more than half of the foot length. According to the command of the commander, tens of thousands of feather arrows are empty.


    The javelin player in front of the shooter team is holding something like an iron glove. The javelin player quickly assembles a complete spear, grabs the spear with an iron glove and makes a backward angle. The javelin player''s body is like a bow and shoots forward together fiercely.


    All kinds of stones, long-range attack weapons, bows and arrows, spears are thrown out of the sky to cover the sun. They attack almost at the same time, but the stratum is an undifferentiated covering without dead angle.


    The sky suddenly darkened, as if a black wind was blowing from the battlefield.


    "Aim indiscriminately!"


    "Avoid it!"


    "Defense!"


    Some demon clans continue to hear the roar. With the roar of countless beasts, some demon clans who are good at magic began to use all kinds of magic to attack the huge weapon groups that have been killed by human beings from the sky, but the demon clans who lack unified command have stronger personal ability than human beings


    human long-range attack weapon groups have come from the sky.


    In addition to the particularly powerful demon clan and demon beast, or the demon clan with real abnormal defense ability, the majority of demon clan between the Terran and demon clan leaders were shot and killed one after another on the spot, and suddenly blood flowed into a river and barked.


    The power of shooting together makes millions of monsters and beasts appear a huge blank area. It has to be said that the iron blood army of human really surpasses the ox fork.


    Xia Jue can feel the strong pressure of "aiming" just yelled out from the demon clan crowd, and sweat cold from his back.


    Until just now, hundreds of bows, arrows and spears flew past his eyes. It was very real. Even the faint fire on the arrows sounded very energetic."Sons, it''s time to make contributions. I''ll kill you!"


    In the earth shaking battle, in the sound of countless people''s bowstring and throwing spears, the voice of the emperor was faintly heard, as if speaking in his ear.


    When the soldiers heard the leader''s order, they all said, "no!" Thirty thousand cavalry, including six generals in full armor, launched a totally unreasonable assault.


    Huge horses, huge soldiers, thick lances of cavalry constitute a torrent of steel, like lightning to the endless demon clan in front of us.


    At this time, the second spy killing happened again in the long-range attack weapon group after the Terran battle, and the storm of terrorist weapons blocking the sky came again. This time, the target was the place where there was the central army of the demon clan and the leader of the demon clan.


    Forty thousand heavy infantry, divided into two directions, walked steadfastly from both wings to the battle of demons and beasts.


    Firm pace, stable thick shield, cold light knife forest, insurmountable city wall, as if to retreat to the demon clan.


    The marksman was pushing his car, the marksman was holding a long bow, and the war machine was driving the wheels, advancing to the enemy position at the same time.


    Moreover, the only person who did not move at this time was the emperor and Huangfu of that person.


    The cavalry behind passed by the emperor, and countless Terran heavy infantry surrounded him from both sides, leaving the emperor alone.


    If his clothes do not reveal his noble identity, he is considered to be a sick husband who is so thin that he falls on the horse at any time. He rides alone in Malaysia and hesitates to move forward under the round moon.


    A person and 100000 people formed a very sharp contrast, but Xia Jue''s eyes fell on the only person.


    No matter where it is, this person seems to be the only, the only focus on the field.


    At Xia Jue''s side, the hoarse monsters fought with countless heavy infantry with firm steps, and the blood and limbs spread all over the world with the tragic death and roar before death.


    Fire and ice arrows, wind blades and soil cones are constantly around.

 Chapter 761

    In contrast, it seems that human soldiers seldom master the skills of goblins, but they use steel wall like combat equipment to strongly resist various kinds of demon attacks from the other demon tribe. The Terran soldiers also fall to the ground one after another, but most of them are surrounded by several human soldiers, and use thick shields to keep Xia Jue''s eyes in contact with the surrounding area through the battlefield where they begin to glue The environment is a bit out of place for the human emperor.


    Xia Jue saw the human emperor on the battlefield and heard the demon leader call him Huangfu.


    According to the memory provided by Yuan Yongquan, the imperial dynasty is called Huangfu Dynasty, which is the first generation of founding emperors. Later, his descendants can be called Huangfu, but they can''t be called Huangfu. There is only one Huangfu, which is also a dynasty.


    Xia Jue saw the lonely human emperor facing himself, and his mouth seemed to be nagging something.


    The distance is too far, or the time is too long, Xia Jue can''t hear that sentence, but at that glance, what is domineering side leak, at that glance, what is cynicism, at that glance, there is an explanation.


    Obviously, the man''s emperor looked at himself. He looked at himself.


    Now Xia Jue knows that he is in the same illusion as the ancient battlefield. How could people in the environment see his existence? But just a moment ago, it was really realistic, just like face-to-face.


    The Terran emperor looked up at the sky, scratched his head and shrunk his shoulders in distress.


    I''m afraid of the cold.


    "Hum, Huangfu, you are so big.


    Now look at yourself here alone.


    He said that he could fight the bloody army in heaven and save you? " All of a sudden, there were eight demon families around Huangfu. All of them were fierce. They were obviously the weakest in the spirit realm.


    The leader of Wusha and Yaozu who talked with Huangfu before was the leader.


    Eight powerful demon clans formed an almost insoluble battle, and the regiment surrounded the Terran emperor in the center.


    At this time, the soldiers and generals of the Terran emperor Huangfu had been killed. It seemed that no one could help Huangfu.


    However, there was a satirical smile on Huangfu''s face.


    "You are really getting less and less promising.


    Eight sons and grandsons of upper demon blood were sent out to deal with the sick seedlings. Don''t you know that I''m honored? Or is your superior demon blood attacker too weak? " I don''t know why, Xia Jue suddenly heard the conversation between Huangfu and the eight powerful demons in the distance.


    From Huangfu''s indifference, the demons in the spirit realm or the blood realm are harmless to people and animals like dogs.


    "Well, cut off your publicity and be Derry, then laugh.


    Hands up


    Eight powerful demon clans launched at the same time, with dark fog and towering flames. The territory of eight demon clans opened at the same time, blocking all directions of Huangfu.


    The Terran emperors were surrounded by endless territory, and it seemed that they could not escape plunder.


    Xia Jue''s heart was also lifted up, and he felt sorry for the thin human emperor in front of him.


    Because only Huangfu, who was obviously in the blood state, could not fight against the eight demon clans almost on the same border.


    Even Xia Jue''s white knowledge, at the same boundary, the demon clan''s body and talent ability are stronger than the boundary of human cultivation, so in the case of one-to-one, the demon clan who passes through the boundary will absolutely crush human beings.


    "Four doors and eight pieces, seal! From the field of layer, came a faint lazy voice.


    Then the clouds in the sky did not change color.


    Is the moon in the sky or that month, thin body shape from the eight demons surrounded by slowly riding out.


    The eight demons around him are like woodcarving clay, standing in the same place.


    I didn''t know that my body was fixed in one day.


    Win or lose, what kind of domineering, recruit what kind of pride.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes. After listening to the "four doors and eight films", he vaguely felt why he was here.


    The Terran emperor, who came out on that horse, did not look at the established demons, and walked towards Xiajue.


    On the way, the soldiers of the slayer saw their emperor facing them, and their courage and strength increased. One by one, they roared and burst out, one by one, they killed the monsters in front of and behind them, opened the street and let their supreme leader walk slowly.


    Xia Jue clearly felt that Huangfu''s goal was himself. The Terran emperor in the environment came to him and said faintly.


    "Young man, I don''t know when you will come here. I''ve been waiting for years.


    I''m tired. I want to have a rest.


    The next thing you young people need to do. "


    "What needs to be done? Xia Jue asked almost instinctively.


    But Huangfu did not answer, just said: "I think I will return to the top in the near future.


    That will be the beginning of my suffering.


    I''m not afraid of suffering.


    It''s just something I just realized. It''s really hard to let go.


    I didn''t expect you to inherit my four doors and eight pieces.


    When I get it to you, there will be some magic power in four doors and eight pieces.Since you can find here, we have a destiny.


    "Xia Jue found that the focus of Huangfu''s eyes was not on himself, or he didn''t see a person named Xia Jue at all.


    Maybe you can feel the existence, but the difference between time and space is that Huangfu doesn''t know what kind of person Xia Jue is and where his face faces.


    "Young man, the hall you came to is called Yuehua hall.


    In order to pacify me, I am not the celebration Hall of Yuehua grassland I demon clan.


    Four gates and eight chains have been set up here to absorb the moon from the mainland and gradually turn the vitality of the dirty human world into boundless vitality, waiting for your arrival.


    Please remember.


    The four gates and Eight Banners in your hand are the key to open the Yuehua hall.


    I have a hunch that I will soon be in this world, and the great dynasty I have built will disappear in one day.


    I don''t care about that.


    I don''t regret being slaughtered.


    Since ancient times, no one has died and the husband of heaven and earth has fallen.


    Come, I''m gone, I''ve conquered, that''s enough. "


    "They may think that I will keep the most important secret in the most strictly forbidden other halls, and I will tell you that it is really a good thing, but I will stay in the Yuehua hall.


    Ha ha, I''m so happy.


    At this time, you appear. Your appearance is absolutely variable. It is said that you are neither in the sky nor in the eyes of the masters and killers. It''s great.


    Waiting for you to drink! "


    Xia Jue is almost less than three feet away from Huangfu, but I know it''s an illusion, or a reflection of historical images, not real.


    But in fact, the four gate and eight piece array flag was not called by Xia Jue. Instead, it appeared behind him and slowly rotated, forming a strange formation.


    This formation is like a transformation of four gates and eight chains. It doesn''t seem to be.


    Xia Jue looked at the four gates and eight chains on his head curiously.


    Huangfu laughed. As soon as he grasped back, there were more things on his hand, and his palm moved forward.


    Xia Jue knew very well that there was a small four door eight chain array on the palm of Huangfu''s hand, which was much stronger than Xia Jue''s feeling now.


    Xia Jue felt that the four gates and eight chains on his head began to rotate. The speed of rotation became faster and faster. The green grass around him was like mushrooms. People were shouting for horses. The blood limbs and the thin human emperor Huangfu were gone.

 Chapter 762

    Xia Jue''s eyes darkened, and the bright environment disappeared. What appeared in front of him was the interior of the main hall.


    Like the internal environment of the main hall that Xia Jue saw, the same huge stone pillars, the same carved beams and painting columns, the space is not small, and can accommodate hundreds of people.


    There are three different sizes of courtyards on both sides of the hollow Hall of the main hall, which seems to have space.


    There is a high platform in the center of the main hall, and there is a dragon chair on the high platform. There is a flat forehead hanging on the top of the Dragon chair, and there are three big words "pianyue hall" written on it. Xia Jue thinks that he is still in fantasy. Next he comes to pianyue hall, and the four gates and eight chain array flags floating around him suddenly scatter in all directions, and soon merge with the surrounding buildings.


    The sound of shaking the mountain suddenly came from the main hall, and the whole main hall was about to turn over.


    Xia Jue felt that the big stone pillars and the dome of the main hall were spinning around, and the speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, the whole main hall became a different look.


    There are no stone pillars, no domes, just the green grass blown down by the wind. There are high platforms with ordinary seats.


    "Come here, young man."


    There are no good signs.


    There is a voice behind Xiajue.


    Xia Jue turned quickly and looked back.


    Seeing light and shadow coming from behind him, the body of light and shadow was not big at all. On the contrary, it was a little thin. Light and shadow coughed as they walked. It seemed that they were seriously ill.


    Xia Jue recognized its light and shadow at a glance. It was the emperor of the human race.


    At this time, the tall Malaysian wearing a yellow robe, but wearing a blue shirt Huangfu slowly came to Xiajue and measured Xiajue with a little dissatisfied eyes.


    The intersection of Xia Jue and soul shows that the light and shadow in front of him does not belong to the category of soul and ghost, but is similar to the fusion of some kind of separation and soul body.


    "Young man, you are still a child.


    Great.


    It''s ordinary people who don''t know where the direction is at your age.


    What''s your name? "


    Huangfu''s age doesn''t seem too old, but when you think of Huangfu''s opening up the history of the imperial dynasty, the shadow of the light in front of you is at least a thousand years of history, isn''t it? So he was called Sir Xia, and he was not surprised at all.


    Xia Jue said: "the elder is on it, and he intruded unintentionally.


    If there is any offence, please say hello to the former generation for me and thank the light and shadow respectfully.


    Huangfu waved his hand, which seemed to cause his sharp cough.


    Huangfu, the body of light and shadow, coughed for a while, as if suffering a little.


    "My name is Huangfu.


    He used to be an emperor.


    But I don''t really want to be in this position.


    "Light and shadow said, pointing to the chair on the high platform.


    "But the situation doesn''t allow you to choose.


    When history requires you to sit in this position, you must sit there and fight for the world to follow its countless people.


    Young man, when we fought with Wusha demon clan, I found you.


    Do you know how excited I am? I''ve been waiting for the chance to see you again. I finally meet you today.


    Huangfu''s voice was light, but there was this irrepressible joy and deep sense of tiredness.


    "Master, it doesn''t seem that the body shape will last long now?"


    Huangfu praised Xia Jue and said, "the children''s eyes are not bad.


    Yes, I''m a split projector now.


    It''s part of my soul and memory.


    No mana, but it''s been a long time.


    But after a thousand years, I''m afraid I can''t stay here for long.


    Fortunately, I''m not wrong.


    You''re still here


    "Master, you don''t know who won the battle that day? Xia Jue was still surprised at the thrilling battle between man and demon he had just seen.


    "Our family won, of course.


    Do you see the 13 huge statues in our square? Eight of them are Terrans, and the remaining five are demons. They are all the leaders of demons who were accepted by me after our battle in Yuehua grassland that day.


    Hehe, it''s very powerful, isn''t it? Unfortunately, I know that even if I can accept the five demons, it will gradually weaken the demons, and eventually our nation will lose to the rebellion of the demons.


    What a pity.


    ¡¯¡±


    Xia Jue''s heart seems to predict what will happen to Huangfu in the future.


    What kind of ability runs through heaven and earth?


    "Young man, you seem to have defeated the descendant of old man yuan, the silver winged tiger demon.


    It''s amazing.


    This strengthened my determination to tell you something.


    "Said Huang Fu, stretching out his hand and patting Xia Jue on the shoulder.


    There was no weight in the hand of light and shadow. Xia Jue still felt strange that the power came from the palm of light and shadow.


    "Young man, I can''t feel your cultivation, but I can feel your potential.Your potential is unlimited.


    It''s the one I''ve been waiting for a thousand years. "


    "Young man, do you remember what I told you in the ancient battlefield a thousand years ago? I wish I could drink with you.


    Although the millennium is the earthly world of human beings, it may be just a moment for us who cultivate immortals.


    Especially when I know that I have changed, I''m really powerless. "


    When he spoke, Huangfu''s voice looked like vicissitudes, as if he was sighing something.


    The body formed by light and shadow is a little blurred.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    Xia Jue slightly bent down and said to Huangfu.


    "Child, Xiajue."


    "Good name.


    You should know me, too.


    Don''t introduce yourself.


    I don''t have much time to wait for you on this last day. My caprice on that day is not a waste. "


    "Xia Jue, come on, sit down and have a drink?"


    Xia Jue nodded undeniably.


    Huang Fu really waved his hand and the wine jar appeared out of thin air. When the mud seal of the wine jar was opened, the refreshing aroma of wine came from the wine jar.


    Xia Jue is not a special drinker, but he has also studied wine. Just judging from the aroma, he is already the best wine for human beings.


    "I''ve treasured this wine for thousands of years.


    Isn''t it full of wine? " There was a faint color of greed in the corner of Huangfu''s mouth.


    Xia Jue nodded, and the aroma of wine from the wine world became more and more strong. It can be said that the surrounding space was filled with a strong substantive aroma.


    Soon Xia Jue felt that the fragrance of this wine was absorbed by the human body like the vitality of heaven and earth. At the moment of being absorbed, it was just like absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and his Dantian neifu was transformed into the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Xia Jue''s glance.


    I also know the genius treasure full of vitality.


    It was the first time for him to see such a vigorous wine as medicinal herbs or edible monsters.


    "Master, I feel very angry just because of the aroma of this wine. It''s really good wine."


    "Of course.


    Come on, don''t mention it. You and I will find out.


    "So there are two wine barrels in the sky, one floating in front of Xia Jue and the other in front of Huangfu.


    Xiajue looks very strange. He lives in a wine barrel.


    Two bottles of amber came out of the VAT, just like liquid came out of the VAT, and went into the barrel.

 Chapter 763

    When the barrel is full, the wine arch breaks.


    Huangfu took a sip first. The wine didn''t go through the shape of his light ball, which made him coagulate a little more blurred light and shadow.


    Xia Jue''s sense of the vitality of heaven and earth was much higher than that of other immortals. Therefore, Huangfu, who was almost empty, could almost feel that he relied on the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement, and could exist for more than a thousand years in the state of empty shadow.


    Huang Fu had never heard of this kind of magic, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    Xia Jue also took a sip. The cold spring entered his heart from his throat. Without refining, it became very strong Qi.


    "Good wine! Good thing! Xia Jue drank all the wine in the barrel.


    As soon as the barrel was empty, orange wine came out of the jug and filled it.


    Xia Jue even dry three bottles feel three pieces of Qi flowing in his body, began to precipitate in the Dantian.


    Among them, comfort saves too much time compared with the time of real cultivation.


    Compared with Xia Jue, Huangfu only tasted a little and took a few drinks.


    He looked at Xia Jue''s little drunkard and said, "I don''t do anything when I''m free. I''m afraid there are hundreds of people in this world.


    Over the past few years, it has become a wine full of vitality.


    Want to drink at any time "


    Xia Jue opened his eyes and looked at the human emperor.


    According to him, the emperor should be the first person in the world to take charge of the world. Why not make wine in such a proper way? Looking at the proud appearance on Huangfu''s face, it seems that he really cares about wine making and is very proud.


    "I''m really impressed that you are a master of wine making.


    I don''t know. I''ve got some imperial drinks like a pot. Can I share them with my friends? "


    "Almost. What''s the simplicity of a WinePot? Everything here is yours.


    ¡¯¡±


    Huangfu''s words were not very loud. In fact, from the beginning, Huangfu''s words were very soft. There was no human emperor''s power and dignity.


    However, this sentence shocked Xia Jue''s body and filled his heart with incredible excitement.


    "Master, what do you say? What''s my stuff? "


    Huangfu looked at Xia Jue and patted him on his shoulder.


    "Since you can enter the Yuehua hall, it means that you have at least passed the city protection battle of our imperial city.


    Now the city protection array has basically lost most of its functions.


    If someone can really master the battle of protecting the city, he should master the whole imperial city.


    I''ve been waiting for you since a thousand years ago. "


    "I used to be the nameless son of fairyland, and I came to the lower world by chance.


    I''m very happy here. I met many good friends, learned the truth I didn''t know before, carried forward the Xuantian array Jue which was spread to my family. Relying on the Xuantian array tactics, I rose up in this continent and finally established the Huangfu Dynasty. "


    While speaking, a Golden Book appeared in front of Xia Jue.


    There are four big characters on it.


    I can''t understand Xia Jue, but the meaning from it is very clear.


    The secret of Xuantian formation.


    "Xia Jue, do you want to inherit my mantle? Do you want to be the actual owner of the imperial city? " This can be said to be a great temptation.


    For anyone, the technique of pressing the bottom of the box, which was once the emperor of mankind, and the imperial city which may have unlimited wealth and resources, are like the autumn water in front of the dying people in the desert.


    Xia Jue''s white eyes were shining with greedy color, but he soon calmed down.


    He also wants unlimited wealth from spitting, but he knows the simple truth.


    There is no wasted lunch in the world.


    "Master, but what can I do to get your reward?"


    Huangfu looked at Xiajue. Xiajue could keep calm in the face of such a huge temptation. He fully saw the young man''s extraordinary determination and wisdom. He knew that these things were not in vain.


    "Yes, a thousand years ago, I was right about you.


    The law of heaven and earth circulates, and there exists the law of hell.


    Getting something means losing something else.


    At that time, I thought that when I became emperor, I could also call Gaoxian and wooden board on the Ninth Heaven. In the end, I lost a lot of things, friendship, love, innocence and a lot of things. "


    "I think you are a strong and persistent young man.


    So, I give you this opportunity to think about dealing with a person when you are really capable. "


    When Huangfu said this sentence, his tone was full of resentment, and the emperor could also be full of resentment.


    I don''t think it''s a small thing to think about this person''s identity and strength.


    Xia Jue''s heart is awe inspiring, but considering his possible life experience, the enemy may be more difficult to be angered.


    Many of the people Huangfu had to deal with did not seem unacceptable.


    Xia Jue didn''t think much and nodded heavily.


    "The orders of the older generation are for the younger generation to let it be."


    "Do you want to ask who this man is? If you know that when he waves, the mountains, the sun and the moon are gone. "Huangfu looks at Xiajue in surprise. He knows that his reward is seduced, but he is still confused when he gets to Xiajue so quickly.Do you think Xia Jue is not a smart person he has seen before, but a powerful person? Is it a generation of greed and apathy?


    "If the younger generation inherits the mantle of the older generation, the enemy of the older generation is certainly the enemy of the younger generation.


    The younger generation also has potential enemies.


    This enemy has come with all means. With my present ability, my big enemy is not only a newt, but also a joke. But he has grown up to deal with him like his younger generation.


    The enemies of the elder generation are also powerful, but they don''t bite when there are too many lice. They don''t care if there are too many enemies "


    seeing Xia Jue''s calm and indifferent attitude, Huangfu laughs.


    He clapped.


    "Great.


    You are still such an optimistic and brave young man.


    Yes, in that case, I didn''t choose the wrong person.


    "Xuantian array Jue" is yours "


    then the glittering Book suddenly jumped out and flew into Xia Jue''s body.


    Xia Jue didn''t respond. He felt that the regiment had entered his body.


    It was strange. His body suddenly trembled and felt infinitely improved. His body seemed to split into heaven and earth and spread.


    "Xia Jue, you are my true heritage after a thousand years, but you are not my apprentice.


    When you really become a world where big jobs can get out of this barrier, you know who I''m dealing with.


    If I haven''t disappeared in 3000 worlds at that time, you can come back to me and we can drink together. "


    Seeing that Huangfu''s figure was a little darker, Xia Jue was so scared that he handed out the wine in the bucket.


    Huangfu shook his head and said, "I''m the double of Huangfu''s memory and Qi. I''m waiting for you.


    Now that my mission is over, nature is in nothingness.


    Immortals always think that they will continue forever, that''s just a joke.


    The human world is only one hundred years old. The fairyland is a ghost, and one day it will return to nothingness.


    This is the merciless law of heaven and earth. To cultivate immortals is against heaven. We should bear all kinds of punishments against heaven.


    Men are most happy to fight with heaven and earth. "

 Chapter 764

    Huangfu made a sound of ecstasy.


    In the laughter, he approached Xia Jue, and the pure feeling of Zhenyuan also approached Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue found himself unable to move. He watched the people of Huangfu come to him and sneak into his body.


    It really sneaked into Xia Jue''s body.


    Xia Jue felt that his four limbs were incomparably refreshing, which was 100 times more comfortable than his successful cultivation.


    He could feel that the eight extra meridians were stronger, and the strength of Zhenyuan''s refined body had been enhanced a lot.


    What surprised Xia Jue even more was that there were many things in the ocean of his knowledge. Those things were like a floating book, surrounded by pale golden light, which looked very strange.


    All of a sudden, Huangfu''s voice rang again. No one could see his baby, but he heard it.


    "Xia Jue, my memory of these books has melted. In fact, my life experience is not worth remembering, and some of them are unbearable.


    The one that glows black is my memory book.


    Other things are my training experience in recent years, and my messy knowledge, which I hope will help you.


    You can unlock the book in jinguangli.


    Some people are easy to read with their current skills, and some need to upgrade again. "


    "Yes, my mission has been completed.


    The inheritance succeeded.


    The rest is up to you. "


    "Master, are the names of your enemies also in these books? Is there a way to deal with the enemy here? "


    "Maybe, maybe not.


    You''d better not know the name of the enemy before you don''t have your own ability.


    Otherwise, if you know that, the enemy of my means will soon be able to sense your existence, then you are very dangerous.


    "The voice is getting weaker.


    Xia Jue knew that Huangfu''s projection should have reached the end of his life. He would ask another important question.


    "Master, why do you like me?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell fate..."


    The voice disappeared here, leaving only a Book shining with golden light in Xia Jue''s sea of knowledge.


    The most eye-catching are the flash memory book and the Xuan Tian Zhen Jue.


    Xia Jue sat on the stone floor in the Yuehua hall.


    He looked at his sea of knowledge and the round Golden Book floating in it. He thought it was the most precious treasure in Huangfu.


    These things are the legacy of Huangfu, the founder of Huangfu Dynasty at that time, not to mention anything else, because only the memory of Huangfu and the magic weapon of Huangfu''s life, Xuantian array Jue, are precious treasures. Xia Jue is not willing to explore other halls, refine these things in front of him, and really consider becoming a part of his own ocean.


    Xia Jue''s sea of knowledge has absorbed the soul memory of Yuan Yongquan and Chang Zhiyun, so there is still experience on how to interpret the floating golden light book.


    He first tried to interpret heihuangfu''s memory book. When his sense of consciousness just came into contact with the light, there was a tingling in his mind. The closer he got, the more unbearable the tingling feeling was.


    With a slight sigh, Xia Jue knew that it was because Huangfu didn''t want to read his memory book earlier. There should be some way to prohibit it.


    So Xia Jue stopped reading the memory book and focused on Xuantian array Jue.


    How simply Xia Jue opened the secret of Xuantian formation.


    He opened the book gently, and there were big characters on the first door.


    "There are rules in the execution of heaven and earth. The law is the law, and the law is the rule.


    Within the framework of law, the law is applied to make heaven and earth run rampant. "


    Xia Jue can''t understand the big character of dragon and snake. It''s a strange font. You can see it at a glance. If you think about it carefully, you don''t know how to write it.


    But this does not affect Xia Jue''s understanding of the book.


    For a moment, Xia Jue seemed to come to the same place as the party.


    There are white clouds in the sky and green grass on the ground.


    Between the blue and green, there are a group of young people with big sleeves in old robes. They sit quietly on the grass and concentrate on watching their aged old people lecturing.


    Unfortunately, Xia Jue didn''t know what the old man was saying. He felt vaguely that what the old man said was like the same language with the big characters he had just seen.


    Xia Jue turned to the second page. This time, his words were not the first page just now, but the same photos and lines as living at any time. When he saw the photos and lines of a fool, he felt dizzy.


    Xia Jue thought his soul power was strong enough, but after watching for a while, he decided to rest.


    Fortunately, there is a comment on the second page of the horizontal eyebrow, using the words you can read.


    "This book is not interpreted with the power of eyes and soul, but with the method of operation, it has a miraculous effect." Xia Jue didn''t know whether the word was written by Huangfu or not. One of the domineering characters naturally appeared in his style was true.


    Don''t use the power of the eyes and soul to interpret, just use the ordinary exercise method? Xia Jue is more or less unbelievable. He still interprets the words in that line.After putting on his knees, Xia Jue''s hands and palms were facing the sky, his head was a little backward, his forehead and Tianling cave were facing the sky at the same time, while his knees were circling, his feet and vests were facing each other, forming a momentum of five hearts.


    It''s also the most common method in the mainland. I don''t know who sent it.


    Xia Jue only knew that this cultivation method was orthodox.


    This method can only be said to be coarser than the true element of chaos, but it has little requirement for the surrounding environment and mental concentration.


    Xia Jue was surprised to find that he had just run the mental method for a week, and when he was full of spirit, he knew the Golden Books in the sea and began to change.


    Just like a book is suddenly broken down into countless golden light spots, in a moment, fireflies fly away like knowing the sea.


    In addition to understanding the sea, the golden light spot also enters the eight channels of Xia Jue''s classic. After meeting that light spot, the real Qi in all channels starts to become faster or slower. The original invisible real Qi is just like in the channels.


    It''s a kind of feeling. As long as you can practice, you can feel the true Qi in the meridians.


    Like now, Xia Jue felt his true Qi constantly forming various shapes, but it was rare.


    At that moment, Xia Jue felt that there were mountains and rivers on his body, snow mountains on the grassland, just like his body suddenly disappeared, and all things in the world instantly formed in his body.


    It was as if he was overlooking the river peak formed by himself in the high sky.


    All of a sudden, the mountain is not a mountain, the water is not water, everything has become a flag, the same as the four gates and eight banners.


    The original universe is covered by the great Dharma array.


    Outside the static Dharma array, there is an external world composed of endless vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth, which is hard to absorb in the external world, regardless of its attribute, is rushing to Xia Jue''s body.

 Chapter 765

    If Xia Jue''s usual cultivation achievement tactics are cardinal, he will use chaos true element tactics to cultivate in a specific environment, which is 10 times of the general cultivation achievement tactics in mainland China.


    At this time, Xia Jue''s body was like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, forming a small vortex, and then the vortex became bigger and bigger.


    In this state, Xia Jue''s ability to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is 20 times as much as usual, which is only a preliminary estimate.


    "Is this the Xuantian array tactics? Xia Jue suddenly woke up.


    The tactics of Xuantian array are not only Dharma array, but also skill, which can effectively absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the effect of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, the Xuantian array also filters the vitality of various attributes. After putting the pure vitality into Xia Jue''s body, it becomes the real Qi used by the immortal cultivator in the shortest time, greatly shortening the quenching process of the real Qi.


    Xia Jue''s ecstasy was not only that, he had a deeper understanding of the four gates and eight chains array.


    The Dharma array evolved with the changes of the universe. The powerful Dharma array could even go up against the sky. At that moment, he suddenly saw Huangfu''s thin and weak image again, but the image of Wei''an lying between the heaven and the earth. Did Huangfu make the use of the Dharma array to the extreme?


    Xuantianzhenjue is not a common thing, it is Huangfu from the upper side to the lower side, and it is also the basic reason for Huangfu to have a foothold in this continent.


    Huangfu''s ability to deal with the eight powerful demons depends on the four gates and eight chains.


    Four gates and eight chains are the most difficult ones in Xuantian array. When you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can take heaven as the gate, earth as the chain and eyes as the mirror!


    However, it is still a long way to complete that step on Xia Jue''s current border, but Xia Jue still has to use the array flag to set up the array.


    Xia Jue continued to run the Xuantian array, and the true Qi in his body gradually increased and became saturated.


    At this time, Xia Jue stopped the operation of Xuantian array, read it fiercely with both hands, and operated another skill, chaos Zhenyuan.


    Chaos is the tactics of demon clan method. Xia Jue can act perfectly with his demon clan blood.


    With the operation of chaos, the Qi in Xiajue''s body began to liquefy a little.


    In the year of xuantianzhenjue, the true Qi was absorbed effectively, and in the year of chaozhuzhenyuan, the true Qi became the true Qi. Xia Jue created his own way of cultivation.


    However, in this continent, there may be no other way but him.


    He got the unique conditions, Xia Jue''s strength further improved.


    At this time, Xia Jue had just broken through the empty state, but the real Qi in his body became the real yuan.


    The biggest difference between Zhenyuan and Zhenqi is the quality. Zhenyuan with the same reserves can be used for at least three times as long as Zhenqi with the same reserves. Moreover, the power of its trick is far greater than that of Zhenqi.


    Even if Xia Jue has Zhenyuan, he will have a great advantage in fighting against the strong of the same class. It is not impossible to cross the border to challenge the strong.


    As time went by, Xia Jue finally turned the Qi in his body into Zhenyuan.


    His practice also reached the middle stage of transmission.


    "It''s still a long way to learn the book of heaven at this speed." Xia Jue''s training speed is very fast, but he is facing more and more enemies.


    Today, unless it is the boundless sword Qi given by the Tianchi and its elders, Xia Jue may have planted it for a long time.


    "Strength! I need more strength! Xia Jue clenched his fist and flashed the picture of his father before he died.


    Now he is too weak. Although he has the training speed of hongpan people''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Although Huangfu imperial city has the highest authority, there are still many ancient monsters in Huangfu Imperial City, and they are not rivals in the present boundary of Xiajue.


    There is a vast sword Qi, but the vast sword Qi is imported and consumable. At present, Xia Jue has consumed three of the nine vast sword Qi, leaving only six. He can''t travel freely in this Huangfu imperial city.


    "The way to improve your strength quickly in a short time is..."


    Xia Jue continued to revive the memory of Chang Zhiyuan and Yuan Yongquan, trying to find a way to improve his strength.


    "Yes! Xia Jue''s eyes twinkled and his face couldn''t help smiling.


    There are only a few ways to improve one''s strength, such as cultivation, skills, moves and Qi in one''s body.


    Xia Jue has just entered the mid-term of spreading falsehood, and certainly can not rise again in the short term.


    Otherwise, it will cause irreversible side effects.


    When it comes to Kung Fu, the Kung Fu that Xia Jue is practicing now is the best in the mainland, and neither Xuantian array Jue nor chaos Zhenyuan is anything.


    And the word greed.


    It''s the limit of Xia Jue to practice two kinds of skills at the same time.


    If you practice again, you may be possessed.


    As for the improvement of seriousness in the body, Xia Jue has reached the limit of the limit.


    In chaos true yuan, Xia Jue not only changed the true Qi into the true yuan, but also greatly increased its capacity, far exceeding the practitioners of the virtual realm, so it is almost impossible to improve the true Qi.The rest, of course, is tricks.


    Xia Jue''s foundation can be said to be unique. He can hardly find anything better than him in the mainland, but he has almost no tricks.


    To fight with people, trick is also one of the most important means.


    Xia Jue is fighting with people. It''s just the change of the most basic element form. It''s not disadvantageous in his colorful wisdom root, but it won''t get better if he meets a real master.


    So the quickest way to try to improve your strength in the short term is through tricks.


    From Yuan Yongquan''s memory, Xia Jue found a trick suitable for his current cultivation.


    After screening all the low-level tricks, Xia Jue finally chose the best one: Tiger roaring fist, tracking steps and tiger anger.


    The three moves deal with attack, speed and defense respectively.


    These moves are all practiced by Yuan Yongquan himself, and they are also the basic moves that they convey for a long time.


    In fact, in the process of boxing, Huxiao boxing can integrate its own will into the fist. It can press its own blood as soon as it hits, and its power is much stronger than a simple fist.


    The pursuer was taken away by Yuan Yongquan from the demons who are good at body method.


    The tiger demon himself lacked manners. Even after he went astray, Yuan Yongquan''s fighting capacity also rose one level.


    Moreover, the anger about tigers is actually the use of virtual image.


    The mirror image is one of the unique abilities of the demon clan. Xia Jue, who has the blood of the demon clan, also has the mirror image when he breaks through the realm of the demon clan. When he uses the mirror image for the first time, he shakes the lion''s big black.


    Just practice these three moves, Xia Jue''s heart is very happy.


    He made a lot of money on this trip to the ruins.


    It''s not only the skill, but also the way to improve his weakest trick.


    After fully mastering these tricks, his fighting ability has been greatly improved.


    Sit down calmly, Xia Jue first adjust his state.

 Chapter 766

    And the driving procedures of those three moves come to mind.


    With excellent ability, Xia Jue understood these three moves in just one hour.


    Xia Jue, who was sitting, suddenly stood up and waved his fist forward.


    With a wave of his fist, a golden dragon head appeared behind Xia Jue. I saw that dragon head open his eyes, and the powerful prestige filled the main hall.


    It''s so powerful.


    Xia Jue is very satisfied with this fist. His demon blood has a great influence on the amplitude of this fist. He also has a great influence on the demon in Huangfu''s imperial city.


    The demon clan is very strong, but Xia Jue''s own blood is waving their streets in the distance.


    This kind of blood crushing is fatal to the demon clan in battle.


    For example, the Lion King''s big black.


    Now that the cultivation is over, Xia Jue should also grasp it.


    It has taken an hour to practice.


    The sun rises less than four minutes at this time.


    The Xiajue of Huangfu imperial city does not have many treasures.


    "I don''t know what happened to the sword demon and Du''s sisters..." Shaking his head, Xia Jue decided to explore Huangfu imperial city first.


    There are sword demons. They are not too dangerous outside the imperial city.


    Exploring the memory in his mind, Xia Jue also revealed the route of the imperial city.


    "Pill hall, treasure house, dining room, library, armory palace, monster Hall..." Xia Jue pondered that he didn''t know where to go. Huangfu''s imperial city was so big that he couldn''t walk all night. He had to decide.


    "Restaurants must be excluded first, and then the monster Hall..." In the monster hall, Xia Jue didn''t want to run for nothing, even if he didn''t think it was a demon clan.


    "There are just four remaining danyao hall, zangbaoneifu, cangshuge and Wuku palace, one every hour! Xia Jue''s white eyes were filled with a trace of scorching heat. The feeling of exploring treasure was really wonderful.


    Out of the hall, Xia Jue adjusted his direction and went to the nearest Hall of pills first.


    On the way, Xia Jue solved several demons who tried to attack him. These demons were all in the state of virtual transmission.


    Xia Jue is a little difficult to deal with in the front. Now it''s a piece of cake.


    The body is far more than the blood of the ordinary demon family. Xiajue just calls the virtual mirror image. These demons have lost their fighting ability. They just tremble and become Xiajue.


    Xia Jue, of course, is not polite. He sincerely refuses the demons who occupy the Huangfu palace. As a result, the Huangfu palace now belongs to him in name.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    After hard work, Xia Jue finally arrived at the gate of the main hall.


    From a distance, you can clearly see the four golden characters on the door of the hall - the main hall of pills.


    Approaching, Xia Jue found the difference between the main hall.


    The walls of the main hall are carved with cauldrons and unknown utensils.


    Then Xia Jue smelled the fragrance as soon as he entered the main hall.


    It''s unique to danyao - danxiang.


    In this continent, there are four stages of Dan medicine, namely, Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang.


    Want to have Dan Xiang Dan Yao is at least the most advanced Xuan product Dan Yao, put this kind of Dan Yao on the outside of the auction is absolutely a rolled product.


    The profession that can make Dan medicine is called Dan Shi in this continent. According to the correspondence of Dan medicine, it can be divided into four stages: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Searching Chang Zhiyuan''s memory, Xia Jue also has a new understanding of the hall of pills.


    Chang Zhiyuan said that the most powerful Danshi in their Shenzong sect was only xuanjie Danshi.


    But in this hall of pills, I''m afraid


    "It''s not impossible to have such a strong fragrance, even if there are local elixirs.


    ¡¯Xia Jue licked his white tongue. He couldn''t stand it any more.


    Xia Jue hasn''t tasted the taste of pills yet. If you enter the hall of pills subconsciously, you will always have a sense of crisis of not doing it. Xia Jue may have gone in to see one.


    After several minutes of confrontation with such a non-existent threat, the sense of crisis finally disappeared.


    "Wheezing, finally leaving." Xia Jue held his breath. Just now he tried his best to urge his blood. The other party was a little afraid, but he didn''t intend to refuse.


    After a few minutes of confrontation, Xia Jue will show his feet.


    Xia Jue''s white back has been wet for a long time. If he doesn''t pretend to be calm, the other party won''t let him go so easily.


    "Just now, the strength of the demon clan made me feel no weaker than that of the Lion King''s big old black. I think this Huangfu imperial city is still crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon..." Xia Jue clenched his fist, and his desire to become stronger became stronger.


    "Let''s go first."


    Xia Jue has long been interested in the place called zangdan hall in the main hall. Now that the crisis is over, he can''t wait to jump in.


    Poop poop.


    Xia Jue just like breaking through the invisible membrane, entered the hall of zangdan.


    The young Xia Jue didn''t notice that when he entered the zangdan hall, the dark shadow twinkled.


    Just came in, the face is already condensed in the gas of Dan Xiang, Xia Jue body a little restless."My God! This danxiangnong is here. Is it a layer pill? " Xia Jue looked around excitedly and suddenly found three cauldrons.


    The three cauldrons are distributed in a ladder shape, with three characters of heaven, earth and mystery written respectively.


    "No No way From Chang Zhiyuan''s memory, Xia Jue also knows the level of pills.


    He just thought that there was a layer of pills in it. It seemed that there was a legendary Tianjie pill!


    "God help me, too! After hearing about the legend of traditional Chinese medicine in Fangshi, Xia Jue couldn''t restrain his excitement and rushed directly to the xuanding cauldron at the bottom of the three cauldrons.


    However, before Xia Jue was about to open the xuanding, his hair suddenly stood up and became "this is..." Xia Jue''s feet had a phantom, and his body was a few meters away.


    Zap!


    The clear voice suddenly covered the whole main hall. Standing in front of Xia Jue, he suddenly had golden feathers.


    The golden feather, like an arrow, penetrates deep into the ground of the main hall.


    Xia Jue''s white eyes were frozen. If he had been slow before, he would have been killed by this golden feather.


    "Hard to learn the tracker''s steps.


    Otherwise, I really planted it today.


    Xia Jue was relieved to pass death.


    Fortunately, he had foresight and learned three moves.


    Xia Jue once again emerged on the golden pattern, get up with high spirits, just like the real dragon wake up.


    "Golden winged hawk king, since you are here, don''t shrink into a ball like this!"


    "Golden winged hawk king, since you are here, don''t shrink into a ball like this!"


    Xia Jue looked around every corner of the main hall coldly. He took over Huangfu''s mantle and knew about the 11 most powerful demon kings in Huangfu''s palace.


    With the golden feather, almost took his life.


    Among the 11 demon kings, only the golden winged eagle king will.


    "Boy, I have some skills."


    The cold voice from the top of Xia Jue''s head, Xia Jue''s body flickered again, still a few meters away.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. Since the jade arrow can''t hurt you, I won''t waste my jade."


    Xia Jue''s white pupil shrank and looked at the top of zangdan hall for no reason.


    The Golden Eagle hovered in the sky and said, "I didn''t expect you to have royal blood.


    They don''t seem to have been killed

 Chapter 767

    The golden winged eagle king Shen Ying''s eyes are fixed on Xia Jue. No matter what Xia Jue''s identity is, if he can enter the Cangdan hall, he will definitely kill it.


    Xia Jue once again emerged with golden patterns, and the image of biography also appeared behind him, and the prestige full of the atmosphere of flood and desolation also swept over him.


    "The descendants of Huangfu royal family have demon blood, and they are so pure..."


    In the face of Xia Jue''s virtual image, the golden winged eagle king flew fearlessly to Xia Jue.


    Its wings are like sharp knives, even the air is cut off.


    The oppression of the disadvantageous blood was unexpectedly ineffective this time. Xia Jue was a little surprised before, and then suddenly realized.


    "Damn, my blood should correspond to the demon family of animals. The golden winged eagle king is a kind of bird. Although he is the same demon family, his oppression must be great to the beast family."


    Xia Jue''s blood also oppressed the golden winged eagle king, but it was not as obvious as the lion king before.


    Otherwise, will the golden winged eagle king, the descendant of the eleven demon families in ancient times, fail to attack Xia Jue?


    Even if he is not the descendant of the ancient demon clan, as long as he has the strength of the golden winged eagle king''s blood realm, he can instantly kill Xia Jue.


    "Damn, how could you meet this beast!" The blood was restrained by the golden winged eagle king, but its inhibition was not enough to confront Xia Jue.


    There are 11 demon kings in Huangfu''s Imperial City, only one of them is a bird, but Xia Jue is not dead.


    It can only be said that Xia Jue finally recited it.


    Even if the previous luck continued, Xia Jue was a little carried away by the victory.


    Even if such a change suddenly appeared, Xia Jue was very confused.


    He already felt that the golden eagle was locking himself in.


    Even if he uses the tracker again, it doesn''t work.


    The golden winged eagle king came to Xiajue. Xiajue could only hold Tianchi, and took out his boundless sword Qi as soon as he hit back.


    Don!


    The vast sword Qi was like a sharp knife, which passed through the wings of the golden winged eagle king. A large number of golden feathers were also knocked down by the vast sword Qi.


    "Boundless sword Qi! It can''t be like that! How can you have the boundless sword spirit of the ancient sword repair? ¡·The golden winged eagle king is considered to be the fastest of all the demon kings. The distance between Xia Jue and the golden winged eagle king is only 10 meters. Such a close distance can avoid Xia Jue''s record.


    "Damn, how can I fight this?"


    Even the vast sword Qi can''t win, Xia Jue is a little flustered at this time.


    The speed of the golden winged eagle king is really too fast. He can avoid the close attack like before. Although he is still hurt by the vast sword Qi, it''s just a harmless injury.


    What''s more, Xia Jue''s card of boundless sword spirit has been revealed. It''s impossible to create such an opportunity now.


    The wary golden winged eagle king was not stupid enough to fight with Xia Jue.


    If he doesn''t really want to die, you should know that the vast sword Qi can wipe out the existence of the strong in blood.


    "Boy, I still look down on you.


    No wonder yuan Yongquan is in your hands.


    The golden winged hawk King circled in the air again. His sharp eyes glanced at the wings that fell on the ground, and his heart was warm.


    "Chrysalis seems to be no nonsense this time. I may have carried it by accident." although the golden winged eagle king is very fast, it''s very difficult to avoid pale sword Qi at such a close distance.


    Even he was ready to run away to avoid the fatal blow, but his wing was still injured.


    "I can''t attack close. I''m a teenager named jinqiaoya. I can avoid it. It''s really troublesome.


    "The golden winged eagle king has a headache. Xia Jue, a Terran child with plug-ins all over his body, is really hard to defeat the strong man who spills blood.


    Unexpectedly, most of the golden winged eagles are headache Xiajue plug-ins. Xiajue is headache, and the golden winged eagles have the same abnormal speed.


    The biggest killing was all sacrificed, but it had no effect. Xia Jue was also very troublesome at this time.


    "It seems that we can only try to get close to him a little bit." Xia Jue''s mind turned, and a feasible plan emerged in his mind.


    Xia Jue took out his flying sword from the ring of sky shadow and stepped on his feet.


    After absorbing the mantle of Chang Zhiyuan, Yuan Yongquan and Huangfu, Xia Jue knew these immortals best.


    Xia Jue, the king of golden winged Eagle hovering in the sky, manipulated the flying sword to attack him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dare to be free with me in the air? I really want to die! ¡·If the golden winged Hawk has wings, the wind factor of the whole body will be a hurricane, and the golden feathers of the golden winged hawk are mixed in the hurricane.


    Immortals can fly with their swords, but it is very difficult to fight in the air by flying with their swords.


    In the flying of imperial sword, the two feet are restrained, which has a great influence on the maneuverability.


    And the golden winged Hawk is in a good time for this hurricane. Xia Jue is inevitable.


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no door! I really want to die


    If Xia Jue continues to be on the ground, the golden winged eagle king will be in trouble, but it will be different.


    In the flying sword whose mobility is greatly affected, Xia Jue can''t use the tracker''s dance steps to avoid his attack.Moreover, in order to prevent accidents, the king of golden winged Eagle directly used a wide range of Hurricane attacks. Xia Jue could not escape even if he could send a pursuer!


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no door! I really want to die


    The golden winged hawk king is very confident in this fight.


    Xia Jue is just an empty place.


    And it''s family.


    The hurricane formed by him can kill ordinary small ten strong people.


    In the hurricane, Xia Jue tried his best to promote his blood, and the golden stripes on his forehead had already emerged. The golden dragon head took refuge in Xia Jue''s health.


    This is Xia Jue''s defense skill before - tiger is angry!


    However, in the hands of Xia Jue, it seems that it is more correct to be called long Xiannu.


    The Dragon neck behind Xia Jue gave out a faint dragon song, as if he had survived.


    In long Xian''s anger, Xia Jue takes out five flying swords from the shadow ring and holds them in his hand, then shoots them directly at the location of the golden winged eagle king.


    Usually, you don''t need to worry about the soft flying sword in the eyes of the golden winged eagle king, which can be ignored completely.


    However, today is different, Xia Jue''s means emerge in endlessly, and the golden winged eagle king can''t be ignored.


    If the wings are reduced, the golden winged eagle king avoids the flying sword. The flying sword is inserted directly on the wall of the main hall. There is no abnormality.


    "You think too much?" The golden winged hawk king decided to increase the input of the true element of the hurricane, breaking Xia Jue''s shell at one stroke.


    At that time, the second flying sword also flew to the golden winged eagle king.


    "Hum!"


    In the past, avoiding the weak flying sword made the king feel shameless. The second king decided to resist.


    However, when the flying sword was about 100 meters away from him, the golden winged eagle king felt its abnormality.


    "I see." the golden winged eagle king finally understood what Xia Jue was thinking.


    Because he felt the second flying sword mixed with the pale sword.


    "I deliberately used the first sword to confuse me, and then the second sword with boundless sword Qi.


    Kid, you underestimate the look of a strong man with blood

 Chapter 768

    Boom!


    The second sword was still avoided by the golden winged eagle king, and the pale sword air made a big hole in the wall of zangdan hall.


    Although the two swords had no effect, Xia Jue slowly threw the third one.


    "Will you come again?" The golden winged eagle king felt the flying sword in the spirit, but he didn''t find the boundless sword breath. His face suddenly changed when he tried to resist.


    "Really or really?"


    This third flying sword also suddenly mixed with the boundless sword Qi, but Xia Jue used the golden liquid in his brain to move his hands and feet.


    You can''t feel it in the distance, but you can feel it nearby.


    Boom!


    The flying sword once again made a big hole in the wall of the zangdan hall, and the golden winged eagle king also staggered in the air.


    The flying sword just thought he was a little late, and it tore several pieces of his golden feathers.


    "Chirp!"


    Looking at the big golden ball on the ground angrily, the golden winged eagle king was a little angry.


    The grand descendants of the ancient demon clan are still the strong ones in the blood realm. They play in applause and only convey the empty realm.


    At ordinary times, it is unnecessary to tell others about the virtual state, and the strong one who practices the virtual state is worthless in his eyes.


    However, today, he was so proud that he was hurt twice by the legendary virtual youth.


    Hurricane Hagrid suddenly condenses and glitters.


    The golden winged Eagle shot into most of his golden feather. The sharp golden feather infuriated Xia Jue''s Dragon and formed a crack under the effect of the hurricane.


    The Dragon took a look at the angry crack. Xia Jue used both hands and fired two flying swords to the left and right behind him.


    Zap!


    The flying sword was firmly inserted into the wall of zangdan hall, and no accident happened.


    Here, Xia Jue has launched five flying swords. In the eyes of the golden winged eagle king, Xia Jue is at his wits'' end.


    "Can consume more than half of the money, children of human beings, you are proud." the cold voice of the golden winged eagle king suddenly sounded, and the eagle''s eyes were staring at the cold Xia Jue.


    "King hawk, do you think you won? Xia Jue looked fearlessly into the eyes of the golden winged eagle king, and his smile gradually shrouded his face.


    "King hawk, do you see these five lines on my hand? However, this kind of silk is not easy to cut off even if it is a strong one with excellent characteristics and dripping blood. "


    Hearing the word Xia Jue, the golden winged eagle king noticed that Xia Jue was holding five silks.


    The other of the five silks was suddenly the five swords.


    "The boy who pretends to be a God and deceives ghosts, even if you have silk!" The golden winged eagle king didn''t know what Xia Jue wanted to do when he took out the silk.


    He just saw Xia Jue long smashing his anger, and the sharp golden man would soon fragment Xia Jue.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth! Heaven and earth are all five elements! On Xiajue''s head, the colorful huilinggen appeared unconsciously.


    We can see that there are five attributes in the colorful Huiling root, which correspond to five silks respectively.


    At this time, the king found that the flag was tied by a flying sword.


    "This is Array? The king''s pupil of the golden winged Eagle narrowed, and then he knew the white Dang of Xia Jue.


    It was the signboard that used to attack him with flying sword. Xia Jue''s real purpose was to send the array flag to the corresponding position.


    Pale sword Qi is used to prevent the golden winged hawk king from stopping flying.


    The golden winged hawk realized that he was wrong. It was too late.


    Xia Jue has passed five attributes to the corresponding position through Tian silk, and the five attributes of Zhenyuan suddenly flew out of Xia Jue''s body, directly dispersing the original hurricane.


    "Heaven and earth are all five elements. As eyes, Zhenyuan is the medium! Xia Jue takes himself as the eye of the array and the true element in his body as the media. He comes down from the most powerful killing array recorded in the Xuantian array - the five elements demon subduing array!


    According to the Xuantian formation decision, the five elements demon subduing formation needs five different spiritual roots to urge, usually requires the cooperation of two or three people, he can complete it alone.


    It looks like an array invented for the owner of wucai huilinggen. Xia Jue specially remembered it, but it worked unexpectedly.


    "Terran boy! You think you won? "


    Although the great array had been formed, the golden winged eagle king did not show any fear.


    "With your strength alone, your true yuan can''t be hurt no This is That''s it! This is Xianyuan


    "With your strength alone, your true yuan can''t be hurt no This is That''s it! This is Xianyuan


    The golden winged eagle king was surprised at last. As a descendant of the ancient demon clan, he felt close to death for the first time.


    What is Xianyuan? Xianyuan can only be owned in the upper level, which completely overwhelms the existence of Zhenyuan.


    That''s why people in the upper plane are much better than those in the lower plane.


    As for why Xia Jue has Xianyuan, it''s actually very simple, that is, Tianchi.


    Old Chi woke up long ago and observed Xia Jue''s appearance in secret.


    Xia Jue tells Xia Jue that he can borrow Xianyuan when he considers using the five elements demon subduing array.In the past, he absorbed a lot of Xianyuan and boundless sword Qi outside the hall. Xia Jue finally used the strongest killing array in Xuantian array.


    The mutually exclusive quotation of the five attributes is that the metal immortal yuan completely envelops the golden winged eagle king, the fire immortal yuan combined with the wood immortal yuan and the wind immortal yuan constantly burns, cutting off the golden winged eagle king, while the earth immortal yuan firmly controls the golden winged eagle king on the ground, making the golden winged eagle king motionless.


    Then, after the five attributes were bombed alternately, with a huge sound, the golden winged eagle king exploded.


    Xia Jue, who had been ready for a long time, had been hiding far away. He made the Dragon angry, but he still suffered some internal injuries and bled to the ground from his mouth.


    "You are a bloody strong man.


    The power of this self explosion is different "


    it is not the first time that Xia Jue has been self exploded, but it is the first time that he has such power.


    A big hole was opened in the zangdan hall because of the self explosion of the golden winged eagle king. The three cauldrons, Tiandi and Xuan, were also affected, but they did not fall down properly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Seeing the big hole caused by the explosion, Xia Jue couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    The body method of the golden winged eagle king can be said to be the best in the mainland. If you can get the memory of the golden winged eagle king and master his body method, Xia Jue''s strength will be greatly improved.


    "You are cheap, but you sell your children well! Is life not enough? The old man who doesn''t even have height looks at Xia Jue with white eyes. Xia Jue''s behavior is embarrassing.


    "Don''t you go to see the pills! That''s the main play


    Xia Jue also saw that silly man standing. The old man couldn''t bear to be reminded.


    "As far as I know, it''s not bad to put the lower level of Tianjie pills in the upper level.


    It can''t be said to be a baby, but it won''t damage the street "


    after listening to the grandfather''s words, Xia Jue finally had a reaction.


    In the war just now, he was really tired. The best winner was still him, but he was lucky.


    If the golden winged hawk king did not dare to be threatened by his flying sword, he would have solved it.


    "Strength, strength!"


    After this battle, Xia Jue is more eager for strength.


    Suddenly I saw the cauldron with "Xuan" on it.

 Chapter 769

    "Well?" As soon as the cauldron was opened, there was no pill pile in Xia Jue''s imagination. On the contrary, there was only a kind of golden pill in it.


    "What is this?"


    Huangfu told him that there was a memory of the Imperial City in his pocket, but now he can only open the shallowest memory, so he knew nothing about Xia Jue.


    "Well?"


    But Xia Jue didn''t know, and the old man of Tianchi knew.


    After seeing the old man take this glittering medicine, he brought it directly without saying a word.


    Yes, I did.


    Eat without saying anything.


    Xia Jue was in a daze when he saw it.


    He never expected that the old man would make trouble like this.


    Biting pills, the old man swallowed, next to Xiajue also stained with saliva.


    "It''s hard to guard against burglars from day to night! I thought I had solved the problem of the golden winged eagle king, but I neglected the old man around me.


    This kind of golden pill is a good thing at first sight.


    Otherwise, the old man would not eat directly.


    Think of this, Xia Jue''s heart is colic, this big stove is pill, can be eaten by the old man, does not it hurt?


    "Look, didn''t you take the elixir? How much do you want until the old lady recovers? Xia Jue looked at the face of losing his parents, and the old man comforted me.


    "Good boy, there are two stoves in the back.


    This continuing elixir is the top of the earth elixirs, but it can only be used for the soul.


    What you have is futile. It''s not the same for my old man. "


    "What? Top pills? This cauldron is not written Xuan! Xia Jue was puzzled. He thought that the things in the cauldron were xuanjie pills, but he didn''t expect that they would become Tianjie pills.


    "If I''m right, the word Tiandi Xuan of this cauldron doesn''t mean the refined Dan medicine section, but the raw material Dan medicine section.


    "The old man touched his fancy beard and looked at Xia Jue with a deliberate familiarity.


    "I just drank this kind of pill, which is made of xuanjie Xuling pill of boluyiding.


    Do you understand? "


    "It''s a great skill to make pills.


    ¡¯After listening to the old man''s explanation, Xia Jue was also startled.


    This cauldron can hold at least 100 pills, but it''s refined into one. You can imagine how powerful this pill is.


    "Look at another cauldron..." After the old man''s hint, Xia Jue was hit again.


    He looked up at the cauldron on the second floor and rushed in.


    "It smells good!"


    As soon as the cauldron was opened, the almost condensed Dan fog appeared in the shop, and the wound of fighting with the golden winged eagle king instantly recovered.


    "Powerful Danli!" The old man also curiously stretched out his head next to him. At this time, he was just a virtual image. He could not see the pills below through the almost condensed Dan fog in the liquid.


    When the fog cleared, Xia Jue and the old man looked down.


    It''s pills with strange patterns on the surface.


    Unless the old man wanted to, Xia Jue took the white handed pill and looked at the old man angrily.


    "It depends on how much you rob, eh!"


    For Xia Jue, the old man also shaved, angry and interesting.


    "Boy, this cauldron will be the most important play in the future..."


    "Boy, this cauldron will be the most important play in the future..."


    The old man''s words also pay attention to Xia Jue, swallow saliva, Xia Jue''s expression nervously stare at the last Tianlu Ding.


    Xuanlu cauldron is used to smelt xuanjie pills in the whole furnace, while the Dilu cauldron is used to smelt the ground pills in the whole furnace. Therefore, depending on this rule, can Tianlu cauldron be used to smelt Tianjie pills in the whole furnace?


    At this thought, Xia Jue''s hands could not help shaking.


    You must know that in mainland China, not only the Tianji pills, but also the top-level Diji pills will lead to competition among various forces, let alone Tianji pills.


    According to Chang Zhiyuan''s memory, there are only a few kinds of Tianjie pills in their Shenzong sect, which are regarded as treasures of the same value as Zhenzong''s treasures, and their patriarch is not easy to take.


    The reason why Tianji pills are so valuable is that there is no Dan master who can make Tianji pills in the mainland now. The only thing known as the king of Dan is that he can make the most advanced Diji pills.


    Therefore, the present Tianjie pills in the mainland are actually handed down from ancient times. One is not enough.


    But today, the cauldron in front of me is practicing Dan on the whole cauldron.


    "It''s really extravagant. The Tianjie pills of the whole mainland may not be satisfied with this cauldron.


    The Huangfu royal family is really a failure.


    Xia Jue was staring at the cauldron in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, look at the bear.


    In your mainland, it is called Tianji pills, which are all kinds of pills.


    When you get to the upper position, you will know what is called pills.


    "Looking at Xia Jue, the old man also blew his beard and widened his eyes. He despised the pill."Well, you don''t know which shameless person is still stealing my medicine? Xia Jue is an old man who does not show weakness and is dissatisfied with the old man''s behavior of robbing Dan.


    "Well, if you don''t deal with the hairy bird in front of the old lady, I''m afraid you haven''t been ordered to take Dan yet.


    There is only one elixir. When you get to the upper position, these things are eating and playing like sugar beans.


    "Grandfather is rocking around the cauldron on this day. He looks forward to it.


    "If I''m right, there may be real treasures in today''s cauldron!"


    The old man patted the lid of the cauldron, and there was a glow in his eyes.


    Even the hard-working old man with high vision said that there was a real treasure in the cauldron, so Xia Jue must be more nervous.


    After all, it may not be too much to say that the elixir refined from the whole furnace is the first elixir in the mainland.


    "I don''t remember. It''s like offering sacrifices to Dan," the old man said, patting his head and turning his eyes.


    "It seems that the elixir is still useful.


    After eating, my brain memory also slowly recovered


    "To sacrifice Dan, you need to use the elixir of the whole furnace to sacrifice, and then consume the whole life of the alchemist."


    The old man''s words fluttered in Xia Jue''s ear, which frightened him.


    "It means to destroy the Tianjie Dan master for the sake of the cauldron of this day!"


    It''s too luxurious


    Xia Jue''s mind is full of five words at this time. Making pills not only consumes a lot of Tianjie pills, but also takes Tianjie''s life to practice.


    How terrible is this pill?


    "Open it and you''ll see..." The old man can''t stand it. If he had no entity now, he might have tried the cauldron for a long time.


    "Open up..." Xia Jue repressed his excitement and opened the lid of the cauldron with trembling hands


    Without the brilliance of imagination, without the full face of danxiang, it''s like opening an empty cauldron without any movement.


    "This is What''s the situation? "


    He used to boast about the old man all the time. Xia Jue had deified the cauldron of this day. Even Xia Jue was wondering if the whole zangdan hall would collapse when he opened the cauldron of this day.

 Chapter 770

    As a result, there seems to be nothing in the cauldron.


    "Well..."


    The old man was also a little embarrassed. He just used his recovered memory to say that the scene in front of him must make him suspect.


    Don''t you remember wrong?


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    This sentence had better be put on Xia Jue. Xia Jue wanted to catch the old man like a magic wand to fight.


    Of course, he just thought to himself that his hand was still very upright.


    "Oh, wait a minute! The old man seemed to find something and stopped Xia Jue who was going to leave.


    "Boy, do you see that? Is there any black elixir at the bottom of this cauldron? "


    "Well?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Xia Jue turned his head and looked at the cauldron carefully.


    Sure enough, there are black pills under the cauldron.


    If the old man didn''t pay attention, he would never find it.


    Take this pill. Xia Jue has a smell. He doesn''t feel abnormal at all.


    "Grandfather, is this really pills?"


    Even if you haven''t seen elixir before Xia Jue, haven''t you ever eaten pork, but haven''t you ever seen pig run? Even the worst huangjie pill can smell a bit of Dan Xiang, but this black pill is only burnt.


    "I think the refining failed," Xia Jue speculated.


    "Well, it''s not like that, it''s not like that..." The old man''s face suddenly filled with a smile, showing a strange expression, looking at Xia Jue said.


    "Well, fortunately, I ate that continuous elixir. Otherwise, I would be really at a loss if I missed this baby."


    Just like nervous, the old man looked at the black pill carefully and said to it.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, pretend to be dead, I''ll eat you directly"


    seeing the old man talking to pills like a mentally retarded man, Xia Jue looks white.


    "Grandpa, did you take the wrong medicine? Did the pills you just took destroy your head? Xia Jue scratched his head and couldn''t understand the old man''s way of doing it.


    However, looking at the old man like a fool, the pill in his hand actually flew, flying very fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Jue looked at the old man nervously again, and the old man also looked at Xia Jue nervously.


    "Well, it''s interesting. I know this pill can fly.


    Well, give it back to me. I really thought I was so stupid "


    " how about it? It''s interesting. I know this pill can fly.


    Well, give it back to me. I really thought I was so stupid. "


    At this time, if you don''t continue to explain to Xia Jue that he is calm, Xia Jue is afraid that he will really kick the old man away.


    Strongly resisting the desire to kick the old man, Xia Jue said: "old man, what''s the matter? How can the pill fly? What do you know? "


    "Cough."


    Coughing twice, the old man also showed a hippie smile, and then said seriously.


    "Think about it.


    Even the best heaven elixir is not worth the price of the whole furnace.


    So what''s the only possibility? "


    "Does that old man mean that this kind of pill has already exceeded the limit of the heaven level pill?" Xia Jue listened to the meaning of the old man''s words, staring at the boss.


    "Beyond the limit of Tianlou pills, is refining the upper surface the pills that can be refined?"


    "Great.


    You''re smart.


    "The old man touched the mustard with satisfaction, shook his head and said," to be exact, that pill is no longer called pill, it''s called Lingdan.


    All the elixirs have weak consciousness.


    It''s about protecting yourself.


    So to be invisible is to let us ignore it.


    But when I was found, it ran away with lightning speed.


    "Oh, my God, there''s something like that.


    "Xia Jue involuntarily made a voice, but for the first time he heard that the pill had its own consciousness.


    However, Xia Jue suddenly hit his thigh like he thought of something.


    "My mother, did that elixir just run away from under my eyes?" Turning his eyes to the whole zangdan hall, Xia Jue didn''t see the elixir and was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, the main hall of refining elixir must be completely closed, and the entrance also has the array to prevent the elixir from escaping.


    Didn''t you feel it when you first came in? " Seeing Xia Jue like this, the old man didn''t joke and closed his eyes.


    "Let the old lady feel where the elixir is."


    A kind of invisible feeling completely enveloped the hall, and soon the old man found the location of the elixir.


    "There" grandfather suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the hole in front of the golden winged eagle king.


    Xia Jue rushed to the place that the old man said, and his spirit was scattered. He felt very good, but he got nothing.


    Xia Jue was a little surprised to see the wolf in front of him."Old man, why didn''t I find anything? Are you really here? "


    Grandfather came leisurely and said, pointing to the unremarkable gravel on the ground.


    "That''s it, that''s right."


    When he picked up the old man''s gravel, Xia Jue was not abnormal at all. He had doubts about the old man''s words.


    "It looks like a stone, really..."


    Before Xia Jue finished, the stone moved.


    If Xia Jue didn''t warn, he might be able to escape.


    "I''m still here, old man. How did you find it? Why can''t you find my spiritual knowledge? Holding the elixir in his hand, Xia Jue took it completely.


    "In common sense, the elixir is something only on the upper plane, so it''s normal to want to find that nature is the power only on the upper plane, but the spiritual consciousness is only the product of ten realms, and it''s normal to not find a elixir."


    The old man came to Xia Jue. He vomited white air around Xia Jue''s palm.


    "Let me go. Don''t worry. The elixir surrounded by immortal Qi can''t escape."


    At this time, Xia Jue admired the old man very much, so he was not so polite and let go of his hand.


    The elixir surrounded by immortal Qi finally appeared its true face. After taking off the disguise, Xia Jue saw a purple elixir in front of him.


    "The elixir is different from the ordinary elixir. The reason why the ordinary elixir has the so-called danxiang is because of the energy leakage. The energy of the elixir is completely stored in the elixir, so it looks very common in appearance."


    Seems to understand the idea of Xia Jue, the old man said little by little for Xia Jue.


    "Son, today is really the day of bad luck.


    If I don''t remember this elixir and put it in the upper position, it''s also a precious elixir "


    " is it? Xia Jue couldn''t help but smile. He has been busy for so long. Isn''t he trying to get the treasure? This elixir is precious even in the upper level. It must be priceless in the lower level.


    Know this is a baby, Xia Jue can''t stand it, let the old man tell me the effect of this elixir immediately.


    As a result, although the old man was considered a treasure, Xia Jue was really curious.


    "If I don''t remember, this elixir is called the dream elixir.


    "The old man was a little heavy. He looked at Xia Jue seriously." this elixir is very suitable for the cultivators of xiaoshijing, but it still has a lot of side effects... "


    "What are the side effects? Xia Jue asked in a hurry.


    "Dream Dan, as the name suggests, eats it and dreams.


    What you get in this dream depends on your luck. "


    The old man''s explanation was involuntarily drawn into the corner of Xia Jue''s mouth.

 Chapter 771

    What''s the explanation? Eat dream Dan, dream is what ghost, do not eat elixir sleep will dream it.


    Xia Jue felt a little melancholy when he saw the elixir in front of him.


    He ate the elixir, thought he could break into the repair, but accidentally ate the dream elixir.


    "All the elixirs must be taken immediately after they are opened, so now there are only two choices.


    Take this dream pill or waste pill immediately


    "What


    Listen to the old man explain, Xia Jue is a fool, this dream Dan must take immediately.


    Doesn''t he have time to dream now? There are many treasures waiting for him to pick up in Huangfu''s imperial city.


    "Boy, the old lady advised you.


    Your baby is enough.


    The so-called greed, into the dream of Dan''s effect, I know you eat or not.


    After eating this dream pill, someone directly realized the top of the magic power, and seemed to be a strong one "


    seeing that Xia Jue was hesitant and the old man couldn''t see him, he jumped into the dream pill and put it into Xia Jue''s mouth.


    Gollum, Gollum.


    Xia Jue, who was engulfed by mengdan, choked. After coughing violently, he complained a little angrily.


    "There are people like you! Let others take pills! "


    Xia Jue raised his head again, but noticed that the old man was gone and there was no one around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ruler conveyed a little heat to Xiajue, and Xiajue became calm.


    "I just ate mondan, so I''m dreaming now?"


    Sweeping around again, Xia Jue became a little ignorant.


    This is obviously zangdan hall.


    There is nothing in the dream.


    In the past, he dreamed of taking risks in various magic places. Xia Jue came to the conclusion that there was something wrong with the elixir.


    "Well, not so much. Let''s go to the next place first.


    "After thinking about it, the road map of Huangfu palace came out again.


    "The next place is Library! In Xia Jue''s eyes, there is a wisp of fire. It sounds like the library is a treasure place for the hidden skills. There are elixirs in the hall of zangdan that transcend the heaven level. Isn''t there a skill in the library that transcends the book of heaven!


    "Just go!" Don''t think about it any more. Xia Jue speeds up his way to the library.


    Most of the time of one night has been consumed. It takes too much time to fight Xia Jue with the golden winged eagle king first, so Xia Jue urges his blood to the limit, and some demons around dare not even stop him.


    The journey to the library was very smooth and there were no obstacles.


    Not only was the little demon scared to run away, but also the strong breath was threatened by Xia Jue, unable to intervene easily.


    The library has no previous array of zangdan hall. Xia Jue goes straight into the empty hall and can''t find anything related to the moves.


    "Where are you hiding?"


    He took great pains to find Xia Jue and the organization that opened the real library.


    However, when he pushed the mechanism, the powerful existence that was suppressed by his air pressure could not stand it.


    "It''s a little dexterous to talk about the Dragon King of Shu."


    At present, this great man is the first descendant of the ancient eleven demon families in Huangfu palace, and his strength has also reached the peak of the blood realm.


    Reasoning is Xia Jue''s biggest threat, but he is controlled by his own blood. Xia Jue''s blood is also related to the dragon, so the king of Shu dragon is controlled by Xia Jue with little strength.


    The more obvious the demon clan with noble blood oppresses the blood, which is also the price of powerful power.


    The Dragon King is not Xia Jue''s opponent.


    After his hard work, Xia Jue solved the problem of the king of Shu dragon, and his soul was also bound by the thousand soul flag.


    After the settlement of the Jiaolong queen, Xia Jue enters the Sutra Pavilion.


    After the dialogue with the residual consciousness in the Sutra Pavilion, Xia Jue got a stronger skill than "ask the heavenly scripture" -- refining the soul


    to train the soul is to train other people''s soul, so as to increase his own cultivation.


    Xia Jue certainly won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    He''s just dealing with people who are malicious to him.


    After refining the soul of Jiaolong king, Xia Jue broke through the border and his strength was greatly enhanced.


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Xia Jue designed the remaining demon king to refine everything with the powerful ability of soul refining. His strength gradually broke through and reached the virtual practice state.


    Due to the excessive increase of strength, Xia Jue decided to consolidate himself first.


    After another hour, it was light.


    Huangfu palace only appears on the night of full moon, and Xia Jue certainly has to leave.


    When Du''s sister and sword demon arrived in the next city, Xia Jue left alone.


    After he got "soul refining", he no longer needed to practice "ask the Scripture of heaven", because as long as he killed more bad people.


    Xia Jue aims at the Shenzong gate, where all evil is done. Xia Jue sneaks into the Shenzong gate area and begins to slaughter.


    The people in shenzongmen have deep resentment, and the news about shenzongmen is more than Xia Jue.Xia Jue soon mastered the small stronghold of Shenzong gate and chose to stay for one night.


    Xia Jue sneaked into it and began his plan to punish the disciples of Shenzong sect.


    Different from Huangfu, Xia Jue''s opponent is only a human race. With his excellent talents and various means, Xia Jue is like a tiger into the sheep. Even the same class of strong people who practice virtual environment are not opponents and are killed completely.


    After refining their souls, Xia Jue''s strength did not grow much.


    Xia Jue understood that to break through himself again, he had to start with powerful people.


    Soon Xia Jue began to attack the high-level of Shenzong gate. He first attacked the leader of Shenzong gate, and after making a profit, he targeted the elder.


    The elder''s strength is at least to practice the virtual realm, and many of them have reached the spirit realm.


    After the bloody battle, Xia Jue defeated his better opponent and improved his strength after refining his soul.


    Although the promotion did not enter the spiritual realm, but to improve their own realm to the mid-term.


    In this way, it took almost a year for Xiajue to kill the elder of shenzongmen, and the elder in the later stage of jinghunjing was also killed by Xiajue. Xiajue''s own strength also broke through the jinghunjing.


    When Xia Jue returns to Longling Pavilion, Yun Haolei is very satisfied with Xia Jue''s performance in this year, but Xia Jue refuses to teach the book of heaven.


    Because he has mastered soul refining, Xia Jue''s strength has reached a very terrible field. Yun Haolei angrily intervenes in Xia Jue, but he is welcomed by Xia Jue.


    In the battle between Xia Jue and Yun Haolei, Xia Jue barely survives in Tianchi and the blood in his body. After escaping from Longling Pavilion, Xia Jue disappears for a year and reappears in the later period of spirit.


    However, because he refined too much soul, Xia Jue''s mind was greatly affected and killed.


    After killing most of the powerful people in the mainland, Xia Jue''s strength improved incisively and vividly, killing the black heart old man, the leader of shenzongmen.


    After achieving brilliant achievements, Xia Jue returned to Longling Pavilion again. After killing Yun Haolei, he was completely possessed, and the whole continent became a bloody rain.


    Seven years later, Xia Jue killed the last man in the mainland, and he was also found in the upper position.


    Sent a lot of experts from the upper, and finally paid a tragic price, Xia Jue was finally killed.


    ¡­¡­¡£


    Is it over? No, it''s just a dream.


    Xia Jue is his dream.

 Chapter 772

    In the zangdan hall, the ghost like old man floats on the white side of Xiajue.


    "The child has been sleeping for two hours. Let''s sleep till dawn."


    Although some memories were restored, the old man could not remember anything.


    As a result, the continuing elixir is a layer elixir, which can not completely repair the soul of the old man''s remains.


    When the old man decided to go back to Tianchi and sleep together, Xia Jue suddenly got up.


    "You wake up at last.


    If you don''t wake up, the old woman will go back to sleep "


    ignoring the old man, Xia Jue tightly holds the sky ruler in his hand. If he only holds the sky ruler, Xia Jue can feel a sense of security.


    Xia Jue is already vast and moist behind this time. When he wakes up from that dream full of killing, Xia Jue is also lucky.


    "Fortunately it''s a dream, fortunately it''s a dream, fortunately it''s a dream! Xia Jue kept repeating this sentence while shaking his hands.


    Everything in the dream scared him, and it was so real.


    His forehead was sweating, and Xia Jue refused to get up for a long time.


    Now his mind was full of dreams.


    In his dream, he got more powerful skills than the book of heaven, but he went on the road of killing. At first he was a bad man, but for a long time, he was blinded by the killing, and finally he didn''t go back.


    What''s more, the source of all this was Xia Jue''s worry.


    Xia Jue, who wants to become stronger, can''t bear the temptation of strong skills and becomes an obstacle, which is one of the reasons why Yun Haolei doesn''t want to hand over the book of heaven to Xia Jue earlier.


    "Don''t worry, the road of cultivation should be steady, step by step up." Xia Jue was very grateful for eating this dream pill.


    Otherwise, he might have done something ridiculous like a dream.


    Looking at Xia Jue, the old man, of course, turned into smoke and went back to measuring Tianchi.


    At the same time, Xia Jue''s mind also came up with a sentence.


    "Keep your heart at all times, remember, take the time to turn!"


    In fact, the old man has long found the desire for Xia Jue''s power, so he let Xia Jue take this dream pill in advance.


    Otherwise, the old man can take the pill completely after leaving Huangfu palace, without wasting two hours of Huangfu palace.


    "Turn around quickly..."


    Xia Jue said it silently in his heart. At this time, he sincerely thanks the old man.


    If it were not for him, he would not find his own problems.


    "I don''t have much time. I really want to experience it.


    What is that Sutra Pavilion like? Adjust the state, Xia Jue starts again.


    In the process of being completely consistent with his dream, Xia Jue arrives at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion and meets the Dragon King of Shu.


    "That''s interesting.


    This dream Dan is great.


    saw the king as like as two peas in the dream. The summer Jue promoted the power of blood, and the golden leader came up.


    "Dragon roaring fist!"


    Xia Jue''s fist was severely beaten by the king of Shu dragon, and most of the king of Shu dragon whose strength was suppressed was directly blown away by Xia Jue''s fist.


    Then Xia Jue took out his ruler from behind, and as long as he fought back, he made up for two boundless swordsmanship.


    Consistent with his dream, Xia Jue succeeded in beheading the king of Shu dragon, but this time he did not intend to let the king of Shu dragon enter the thousand soul pan. He used the measuring ruler to peel off his memory fragments.


    "Don''t be exactly the same as in the dream!" With such heartache, Xia Jue had more things in his mind.


    The memory of Jiaolong king is very useful to Xia Jue. Jiaolong evolved from snake, but it is stronger than other demon families.


    "The next step is to see the library.


    After the settlement of the Jiaolong queen, Xia Jue enters the Sutra Pavilion.


    In his dream, Xia Jue went to explore the stone statue.


    "And the mechanism!" Fumbled for a while, Xia Jue still found the protuberance and held a cabinet meeting to cover up the cabinet.


    "is as like as two peas in a dream."


    Xia Jue''s back is very wet at this time.


    This dream Dan is God.


    It''s incredible that things in dreams are exactly the same as things in reality.


    With a lot of ideas, when Xia Jue entered the cabinet, his voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Hello, new master.


    It''s the last ray of divine knowledge in the Sutra Pavilion. I''m glad to wait for you before I dissipate. "


    The language and appearance of the voice are also consistent with the dream. Xia Jue was not surprised at this time. He turned his eyes and said to Xia Jue, "isn''t there the function of soul refining in it?"


    It seems that the ghost of the Sutra pavilion was scared by Xia Jue, and made a response very late.


    "I don''t know where the Master heard about it. I do have the skill of" soul refining "here, and it was brought by the former master from the upper position..."


    "Sure enough..."


    When I heard the skill of refining soul, Xia Jue shocked my heart.


    In his dream, he told the ghost of the Sutra pavilion the best skill, but now it''s time for him to change his fate."Is there any method about the five elements? I am the owner of wucaihuilinggen.


    "So Xia Jue showed off his colorful huilinggen.


    Although he couldn''t touch the soul refining, Xia Jue didn''t want to use the common skill.


    Think about it, he set his eyes on the root of wucaihuiling.


    Since its awakening, wucaihuigen has rarely been developed.


    It''s time to study carefully.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry you don''t have such a great talent.


    "Master Qi, the owner of wucaihuilinggen is really rare. I don''t even have the complete skill..."


    When he heard the previous sentence, Xia Jue was a little disappointed, but only two words later, and then he perked up again.


    "It''s just that although there is no complete skill, there is an incomplete skill designed for the owner who owns the colorful wisdom root."


    "Do you lack it? How much is missing? Xia Jue frowned and asked.


    "This method was also brought by the former master from the upper level. It''s just the cultivation method of xiaoshijing. That is to say, if the master practices this method, he can''t continue to practice after he arrives at xiaoshijing."


    "There is only the way of cultivating xiaoshijing..." Xia Jue thought about it and decided to adopt this method.


    After all, I''ve never heard of the method designed for wucai huilinggen before.


    Bright flash, Xia Jue head also appeared a few big words.


    Five reincarnation holy decision!


    It''s the first time that Xia Jue has heard of such an overbearing name.


    However, it''s impossible to judge whether Xia Jue''s skill is good by his name alone. From the beginning of the first page of SHENGJUE, Xia Jue was overwhelmed by the words above.


    "My life is mine, not heaven''s!"


    Xia Jue was born inexplicably. At this time, he seemed to see a man with his feet on the ground and his head on the sky. His heroic spirit instantly understood that it was not easy for Xia Jue to turn these five into saints!


    Turning to the second page of SHENGJUE from 5, Xia Jue finds that the first page tells the story of the creator of this skill.


    Like Xuantian array, this is a strange font. You can see it at a glance, but you can''t write it when you think about it.


    The second page describes that the man who owns the colorful huilinggen owns Tiandou and Didou, wants to revenge with one''s strength, and finally uses his own strength to break through the void and move to the upper position.

 Chapter 773

    "I''m afraid! Xia Jue''s heart trembled and he was a little awed by this unknown elder.


    Xia Jue, who breaks the void with his own strength and goes to the upper position, has never heard of such a fierce man.


    Even as strong as Yun Haolei, he uses special methods to break the void and come from the top to the bottom.


    After adjusting his mood, Xia Jue continued to decline, and finally saw this kind of cultivation method of "five turns into holy decision".


    "Life is created by oneself, phase comes from the heart, the world is the phase of all things, and the five elements are reincarnated, which is not enough at last..."


    Xia Jue, who is deeply immersed in the cultivation of "five turns into saints", forgets that he is now in Huangfu Imperial City, but with the passage of time, the sky is finally bright.


    One eye touched the ground and the palace disappeared.


    Xia Jue, who is immersed in the "five turns into a holy decision", also has to wake up, but when he opens his eyes, everyone is not good.


    Before the sun came out, Huangfu palace still existed, so the people inside could not see each other.


    But after the disappearance of Huangfu palace, that is another matter.


    Huangfu palace has re recognized the Lord, so the demons in it can all be free, not in the palace.


    Therefore, as soon as the day dawned, there was a lot of excitement around the ruins.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Xia Jue couldn''t say hello, and he forgot that.


    Otherwise I would have run away.


    Xia Jue immediately saw the four beautiful demons and nine Ming Bao elves he received in Huangfu palace, and silently stopped their desire to say hello.


    Because, in addition to them, the eyes of other demons are all towards Xia Jue, full of hostility and coldness.


    In ancient times, three of the eleven demons were killed in Xiajue, but there were still eight of them.


    These are bloody strongmen, the best in the continent.


    "It''s too much trouble..." Xia Jue was a little creepy. He kept looking at the demons and finally saw the sword demon and Du''s sister.


    Sword demon and Du''s sisters also found Xia Jue, but they were not in the innermost part like Xia Jue.


    They can''t enter Huangfu palace, so they have to search outside all night.


    After Xia Jue let them escape, he said to the four beautiful demons and nine Ming Bao elves in his heart.


    "You are the undercover agents that I sent you to demon clan from today on.


    Now you pretend you don''t know me.


    Or I''ll be exposed.


    What should you do when you''re away? I''ll come to you as needed. "


    Xiajue, Simi Yao and Mingbao spirit have the relationship of master and servant, so the fire of their soul oath is in Xiajue''s hands, so Xiajue can communicate with them directly.


    But the sword devil is different from Du''s sister.


    When considering how to get rid of Xia Jue, the familiar voice destroyed Xia Jue''s plan.


    "Gentlemen, that kind of human has the purest demon blood.


    Yuan Yongquan and his invisible family were killed by him. "


    It''s Xia Jue''s old man, big black lion king. Knowing that he can''t get Xia Jue, he decides to take Xia Jue with other demon kings.


    So he can''t monopolize Xia Jue''s blood, but it''s better than nothing.


    Xia Jue''s face hurt when he saw the huge demon king in front of him.


    There are so many demon kings, he tried his best to urge his blood.


    "Big black, remember me!"


    After Xia Jue scolded, he cried out: "sword demon, Du Yuehan, Du Yueyan! Run


    Xia Jue released without blood and was dissatisfied with the golden pattern. The Golden Dragon shadow behind him also looked up at the sky.


    A burst of clear dragon chant sounded, this morning is not peaceful, the surrounding demons except the ancient demon king, ordinary demons are suppressed by Xia Jue''s blood power.


    Xia Jue at the foot of the confusion was urged to the limit, the phantom flashed.


    Xia Jue comes to sword demon and Du''s sisters.


    "Run! Go all out! " There was no time to explain that. Xia Jue took the hands of Du''s sisters, and Zhenyuan flew into the sky wrapped in a flying sword.


    "This is It''s true! Brother Han, how can you have real yuan? But it''s just from the boundary of the body Oh, you Seeing that it''s Zhenyuan that Xiajue urges Feijian, Du Yuehan is curious and wants to pull Xiajue for understanding.


    "Later, run first! Xia Jue interrupted Du Yuehan''s words, after that.


    Du Yuehan looked back and suddenly turned pale.


    "Ah! These monsters are coming. Brother Han, run


    Du Yuehan, who was scared by the huge things behind him, could not care so much at this time. He was eager to push his true Qi to the limit and wanted to help Xia Jue fly.


    No, it''s too late.


    The sword devil was sneering. He had stopped the flying of the imperial sword, and a sense of war flashed in his eyes.


    "Yesterday saved my life, today I will give it back to you."The meaning of amazing sword spreads slowly from the sword devil. It is obvious that the sword devil will work hard.


    "Du Yueyan, you take Du Yuehan to go first, after I break up with the sword demon," Xia Jue wants to let Du''s sisters go first, but the two sisters are stubborn, and Xia Jue can''t help it.


    All night.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Xia Jue fearlessly looked at the thousands of demon troops behind him, and the ruler was in his hand unconsciously.


    "Let''s fight then!"


    "Let''s fight then!"


    This evening, he repeatedly urged the blood of the demon clan in his body. Now Xia Jue is used to controlling his own blood.


    The golden pattern completely covered Xia Jue''s face. At this time, Xia Jue looked a little fierce.


    "Ah! Brother Han! You How did this happen? "


    Xia Jue''s sudden transformation scares a girl named Du Yuehan. She grabs Du Yueyan''s hand tightly and stares at Xia Jue with Shuiling''s big eyes in disbelief.


    "Han, don''t make trouble." Du Yueyan pulls Du Yuehan''s hand, one hand holding a sword, and looks at the front seriously.


    Du Yueyan is not as naive as Du Yuehan. Next is the battle of life and death. There is almost no chance for them to win.


    Can''t help but glance at Xia Jue, Du Yueyan''s heart is also a little surprised.


    "Brother Han has such bloody power. Brother Han is really different from us..."


    In short, Du Yueyan is an immortal in ganlingjing. She knows something about this continent.


    The immortal cultivator with blood power is neither the famous giant of immortal cultivator nor the leader of big power in this continent.


    Since Xia Jue has the power of blood, his potential can''t be compared with that of ordinary immortals like them.


    Disappointed people shake their heads, Du Yueyan later eyes become stubborn.


    "Brother Han, I won''t hurt you even if I fight for my life!"


    The demon clan army soon came to Xia Jue and others. The extremely evil spirit made this area change color because of the storm.


    These are the demon families handed down from ancient times. Even if their blood is impure, they are much better than ordinary demon families.


    Facing this and other opponents, I feel a lot of pressure just like a sword demon.


    Pushing the blood of the demon clan in the body, Xia Jue also felt a lot of pressure at this time.


    He''s just an immortal who conveys the virtual world. He''s already at the end of his rope to deal with so many demons overnight.

 Chapter 774

    "Ha ha, run! Run again! As I said at the beginning, you will die today Big old black stands in the front row of the demon group, whether it is the strength of the blood circle in the medium term or at this time, they are fully liberated.


    "Big black, isn''t there something wrong with your brain? It''s not right for you to overpower me


    The Lion King''s behavior of overwhelming Xia Jue not only failed, but also stimulated Xia Jue''s blood.


    The momentum burst out from the top of Xia Jue''s head. At this time, Xia Jue''s body was like a fierce beast about to wake up.


    The oppression from the blood is afraid to disturb thousands of demons, but at that time they only face the people who convey the void.


    "Since you are in favor of death, you are finished!" Lion big black turned around and nodded to the three demons behind.


    "Boy, come to the Kim brothers and try how much weight you have


    The three demons fiercely stepped on the ground and turned into three golden streamers to Xiajue.


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing the action of the Lion King Da Lao Hei, Xia Jue understood that this was actually the eight demon kings. His achievements in Huangfu palace were really remarkable. They should pay attention to it.


    However, the three advancing demons are not good works. They are all powerful demons with broken boundaries.


    But Xia Jue had a lot of effects in restraining those blood vessels at this time.


    The strength of these three demon clans can not be brought into full play, at most they can only play their own strength.


    Without waiting for Xia Jue to start from scratch, the sharp sword light rushed to let Xia Jue''s step fall on the three streamers first.


    It''s the sword demon who has been holding out his hand for a long time. His powerful sword spirit is very strong, but it''s not enough for the three demons who can play their own power.


    The sword Qi was defeated by the three demons in only one second.


    "Hum!"


    The sword demon who was easily broken didn''t seem to show a surprised expression, but a sad smile.


    "Forbidden technique - roast sword!"


    The collapse of the sword light suddenly big Sheng, surrounded one of the demon clan, with the fire, the demon clan directly disappeared! At the same time, what disappeared with the demon clan was the ancient sword in the sword demon hand.


    Pu!


    The blood in his mouth also spurted out from the mouth of the sword devil. At this time, the sword devil turned white and bent his knees.


    The hand just now is the strongest the sword demon can do now.


    In Jianxiu''s eyes, the sword is like the person and the destiny.


    He would rather sacrifice his sword to help Xia Jue kill the enemy, which is enough to prove that the sword devil did his best.


    "Old three!" His brother was killed before his eyes, and the remaining two demons were in full swing.


    If a pair of eyes could kill people, the sword devil would have been killed countless times.


    When the two demon families want to kill the sword demon, they appear in front of them.


    "Hey, I''m the main character today."


    Xia Jue was not free when the sword demon tried to resist.


    He did the same thing he did with the golden winged hawk.


    That''s five swords missing around.


    "A small gift for two people and a smile for two people."


    Xia Jue showed a malicious smile, and the colorful huilinggen was spinning behind it.


    "Five elements, Fu Yao!"


    Five factors with different attributes surrounded the two demons, and the power of the riot factor twisted with the air.


    After the storm hit, two embarrassed figures also appeared in front of the crowd.


    The appearance of the two demons is very awkward, and their hair is a little off, but they are still not life-threatening.


    "Terran boy! You want to die


    The two demons were shy and angry. After all, it was a shame that they suffered so much in front of so many people and demons.


    Boom!


    Cover your ears with thunder. These two demon clans appear behind Xia Jue in an instant, and the Demon power is also completely condensed. They fight Xia Jue directly!


    "Brother Han!"


    Seeing that Xia Jue was killed, Du''s sisters rushed forward and tried their best, but they were stopped by the sword demon around them.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die so easily."


    Sword demon has confidence in Xia Jue, but I believe Xia Jue will not be so easy to solve.


    Sure enough, after the messy smoke, the thin figure came out step by step, holding a colorful light block in the palm of his hand.


    "The appetizer is finished, and the next is dinner!"


    In the past, Xia Jue''s five elements demon subduing array simply used the true elements in his body without the help of the ruler.


    Although it''s the strongest killing array in Xuantian array Jue, it can''t play the role of fighting against the golden winged eagle king without strong support of Zhenyuan.


    But the reason why Xia Jue has just done it is to try what he can do.


    Xia Jue''s hand light group is really eye-catching. The five elements are balanced inside, but the stable five elements give people a very dangerous feeling.


    "You have the legendary wucaihuilinggen. Today it seems that you will be killed here anyway!" Laohei, the lion, has lived for a long time. Naturally, he knows what wucaihuilinggen means to human beings."Dressed in the blood of the demon clan and the five colored huilinggen, the child will surely be killed!" The eight demon clans secretly nodded, the real yuan in the body also quietly turned, ready to win Xia Jue at one stroke.


    Up to now, Xia Jue has really exposed the front line. If he is allowed to run away, I am afraid they will not be Xia Jue''s enemies soon.


    "Are you excited? Hum! Try the most powerful trick I can do now


    The five elements demon subduing array is very strong. After all, it''s an array. Now Xia Jue needs the help of the array flag if he wants to control it.


    However, the colorful group of light is different.


    After all, it was Xia Jue''s own strength, and it was easier to control.


    The immortal Qi provided by old Chi was completely injected into the light group, and the light group gradually became the form of Ming Bao spirit.


    "Well?" This is also unexpected for Xia Jue.


    But when you think about it, this change makes sense.


    Xia Jue''s wucai huilinggen''s native huilinggen absorbed the spirit of Ming Bao and became the spirit of Ming Bao. But this time, the only improved native huilinggen naturally became the top of the five attributes.


    "Is that Xianqi? No, how can you be immortal? " Lion Da Lao Hei clearly saw the change of Xia Jue''s hand light group, and naturally saw the process of Xia Jue''s injection of immortal Qi.


    Xianqi is the product of the upper plane. It can be said that everyone in these ancient demon families knows that Xiajue really broke this common sense today.


    "Everybody, let''s go! It''s strange that the child will be in trouble if he doesn''t intervene.


    "Lion big black really can''t control himself. Xia Jue''s card is out, and he''s a little worried.


    "Hands out! The rest of the demon king also agreed with the practice of lion big old black, eight huge figures suddenly appeared, completely shrouded the space in the shadow.


    "Waiting for the time when you''re going to be!"


    Seeing that all the demon kings are about to move, Xia Jue is no longer ink. The hand light group throws directly at all the demon kings'' positions, and a vast sword Qi is also open in front of him.


    Bang!


    The boundless sword Qi was soon broken after the eight demon kings joined hands, followed by the colorful light group which was enough to destroy heaven.

 Chapter 775

    The colorful group of light in the eyes of the demon clan gradually expanded, but completely spread, earth shaking explosion also formed.


    Boom!


    Like the shadow of Ming Bao Jing floating in the air, I saw that Ming Bao Jing raised his hands as high as a hill, facing the eight demon king hammers.


    Don!


    With the explosion point as the center, there was also a large explosion pit of several hundred meters.


    "Too It''s terrible... " Du''s sisters were dazzled to see that Xia Jue''s amazing move had reached such a level.


    The sword devil, who always smiles seriously, also opens his eyes wide. Some people can''t believe that Xia Jue''s destructive power has reached this point.


    "Don''t stand there, run!"


    The destructive power of the move is amazing. Xia Jue''s move obviously looks gorgeous, but he is strong on the outside and strong in the middle. It depends on the immortal Qi given by the old man and the changes of his five factors.


    But Xia Jue still looks down on his ultimate trick.


    Xia Jue''s strength is very weak, but through the complementary of the five elements, it largely offset this point.


    Eight demon kings completely resisted, but other demon clans were different. Some weak demon clans were directly smashed in the big explosion, and only the demon clans whose strength left them could survive.


    After waiting for the explosion, Xia Jue''s figure completely disappeared in front of the demon clan.


    "Sure enough, it seems that I missed that asshole." a demon king was very sorry. Before, Xia Jue''s move was overestimated by them. What hurt them was defense.


    Otherwise, with their strength, they can absolutely break this trick and directly kill Xia Jue.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent the schizoites to catch them.


    After using such a trick, that child is definitely the last one of the crossbows. I''m sure he''ll come and grab it! "


    Lion big black squinted at the distance, Xia Jue''s fear is the strongest he has ever seen.


    I''m afraid I can''t sleep without him.


    ¡­¡­¡£


    An hour later, Xia Jue and others also found the cave to hide.


    They had just run away with all their strength, when there was no strength left.


    Xia Jue and sword demon lie on the ground like mud. If their chests don''t rise and fall, the Du sisters think they are hanging together.


    "Sister, are we safe?" Du Yuehan''s face flushed, all the way to escape also let her consume a lot of physical strength and Qi.


    "Well, don''t worry.


    They ran for an hour.


    Then, he helped me erase the traces of the master.


    They can''t catch up.


    "Du Yueyan''s chest is up and down. Before, she was not only eager to go crazy, but also lost the trace of flying. She was really tired.


    However, when Du''s sisters felt safe, Xia Jue suddenly got up.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter? Seeing Xia Jue suddenly get up, Du Yueyan also has a bad hunch.


    Du Yueyan''s words don''t answer, Xia Jue says in the heart.


    "Old man, have you found the smell of the demon clan? Why can''t I feel anything? "


    "Well! The old lady''s divinity doesn''t know that it has exploded your streets, but you don''t have to be nervous.


    Now that the demon clan has come to pursue, our reinforcements will also step in. "


    "What? Reinforcements? "


    The reinforcements in the old man''s mouth were very curious about Xia Jue. He didn''t find the human breath around him.


    Then he couldn''t figure out who was going to help himself.


    "Ha ha, you will understand later, just wait and see the change." the old man deliberately played tricks, and then fell asleep again.


    "Hey! You dead old man This pair of old people who always don''t even talk about half of them, Xia Jue really can''t help it.


    However, since the old man said there were reinforcements, there should be.


    Because the old man was in Tianchi, and his father paid Tianchi himself, Xiajue absolutely believed in his father.


    When Xia Jue speculated who would save them, a strong evil spirit suddenly appeared.


    Unless Xia Jue has a reaction, three huge golden insects will directly break through the ground, and the sharp Wanli will face Xia Jue''s head!


    The speed of these three insects is really too fast, those evil spirit exposed moment already rushed to Xia Jue and others in front of them.


    At this time, Xia Jue even felt the golden universal cold breath.


    "I''m practicing the monster in the virtual world Now I just hope that the old man will not lie, or he will be so close to me... "


    The old man said that there are reinforcements. A lot of preparatory work is not a bad thing.


    Xia Jue''s brain is spinning at a high speed at this time, and countless countermeasures emerge in his mind, but Xia Jue excludes them one by one.


    It also takes time to activate the blood of the demon clan in the body, but usually this time can be ignored.


    But now it''s different. As long as you move the blood of the demon clan for a few seconds, you can kill Xia Jue.


    "No way?" The golden omnipotence in the pupil is bigger and bigger. Xia Jue can only close his eyes and secretly pray for the old man not to lie.When the golden omnipotent was only one centimeter away from Xia Jue''s white forehead, the three golden insects were floating in the air.


    Xia Jue looked at the entrance of the cave. Sure enough, unconsciously, there were two swordsmen in blue at the entrance of the cave.


    The sword demon on Xiajue''s Buckwheat face was staring at the three golden giant insects in disbelief.


    Xia Jue is not a sword mender, so there is no special abnormality.


    But the sword demon was different. He was very talented on the road of sword repair. At this time, he found the reason why the three golden giant insects stopped attacking.


    The three golden giant insects didn''t stop in the air naturally, but the reason why they stopped in the air. Suddenly, it was the fault of Jianqi!


    The sword Qi of the three golden giant insects often has nothing to do with the swordsman in green. How fast can they get here?


    "No trace disciple, it seems that he has broken through to the spiritual realm.


    Your strength has been improved by more than one level I''m afraid that''s not the case with the old monsters in the sword grave! "


    "Ha ha, master and apprentice don''t have to do this.


    The disciples are one step ahead in kendo, but they have no strength in wisdom and master and apprentice "


    two male swordsmen come to Xia Jue and sword demons who are talking and laughing. As these two men approach Xia Jue, the golden giant insects floating in the air directly become powder.


    "What! When Xia Jue and sword demon screamed at the same time, they knew why the three golden giant insects were floating in the air.


    "It''s terrible.


    Only then did Xia Jue know how far he was from the real strong man.


    The sharp needle like sword Qi was surrounded by the three golden giant insects, and then tens of thousands of sword Qi burst out together, completely crushing the bodies of the three giant insects.


    "These strengths! I''m really scared! "


    Like a cold sword demon, he also opened his eyes wide at this time. The sword Qi like tens of thousands of needles fully showed his opponent''s further study of sword cultivation.


    "Younger Xia Jue, I have met two elders.


    Thank you for your help! Xia Jue and the sword demon politely saluted the two swordsmen in green. If they didn''t do it, they would be planted today.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite to them, it means that they will be our brothers soon.


    The first swordsman in green slaps Xia Jue and the sword demon with a smile. The soft real yuan is injected into them, and they suddenly feel less tired.

 Chapter 776

    "I forgot to introduce myself. It''s called no trace. This is my elder martial brother on the side. Fengfeng, both of them are sword practitioners of Piaopiao sword sect..."


    After each other''s self introduction, Xia Jue also made clear the identity of the two people.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    Du''s sisters haven''t taken their time. Since they knew each other''s identity was twelve swords with feathers, the two girls have been looking at them with adoring eyes.


    The sword demon was also staring at the two swordsmen in green, but different from Du''s sisters, the sword demon''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    However, the sword of the sword demon was destroyed when fighting with the demon clan today. At this time, it''s useless for the sword demon to challenge.


    "Boy, when will you break through the practice void and say a word to me? I''m looking forward to fighting with you.


    "The scarless swordsman in green smiles, takes out his sword and hands it to the sword demon.


    "No sword, no sword.


    If you find your good sword, you can find a way to use it "


    the sword demon has no trace, and the sword demon does not refuse.


    Because now he does need a sword.


    Otherwise, without the sword, his combat effectiveness is almost zero.


    "Yes, I owe you.


    The sword devil returned to his indifferent attitude again. After taking the sword, he ran to the outside of the cave to try it.


    Du''s sisters looked at Wu trace and sword demon blankly. Wu trace didn''t take out all the swords just now.


    It''s an elegant sword, which can be easily sold at a high price at any auction.


    However, such an elegant sword, even in the mouth of traceless make do.


    It seems that the sword devil doesn''t take this sword as a problem. It really seems that he can use it in time.


    Du''s sisters are a little embarrassed to hide their Chinese swords. If they gather all the elegant swords together, won''t their Chinese swords become the laughing stock of plum?


    As if seeing through the idea of Du''s sisters, Wu trace also took out two elegant flying swords and handed them to Du''s sisters.


    "This is what my drifting Jianzong saw. Please understand."


    Traceless tone is very sincere, in addition, Du''s sisters really like the two elegant swords, after considering for a day or two or accept.


    "Our sisters must remember Jianzong''s kindness!"


    For Du''s sister, no trace means to smile. Although these top swords are nothing in his eyes, they still have some value. Xia Jue is the main reason why Du''s sisters give them so generously.


    Although the sword demon has profound attainments in kendo, he takes the road of ancient style cultivation, which is essentially different from their sword cultivation in the ethereal sword sect


    in other words, it does not mean that the sword demon can not join the ethereal sword sect, which is just a different road, but the essence of sword cultivation is the same.


    No trace this time, as the biggest goal, is to win Xia Jue, the magical mainland genius.


    With colorful Huiling''s roots and mysterious demon blood, as well as the legendary measuring ruler and various mysterious magic weapons, Xia Jue''s real fighting power is beyond the trace of the first of the twelve ethereal swords.


    Although Xia Jue is not a sword cultivator now, if he is attracted by ethereal sword sect, it is a good choice for ethereal sword sect and Xia Jue.


    for ethereal sword sect with such ability, the future fame and status of ethereal sword sect can also be realized by walking up a flight of stairs. For Xia Jue, entering ethereal sword sect means that he can learn better religion Xia Jue is pregnant with infinite shock wave. If he really grasps the boundless sword Qi, I''m afraid that the position of the first person in the mainland will be occupied.


    After brewing for a while, Wu Chen also throws an olive branch to Xia Jue


    "I don''t know if Xia Xiaoge is interested in coming to the ethereal sword clan? To join us, Tianxu''s boss told me personally. If Xia Xiaodi is willing to join us, he will make an exception and become the eldest brother''s disciple! "


    If you don''t say it, you will be surprised to say it. With this opening ceremony, Wu trace moved out the ethereal sword sect leader Zong Tianxu, and just gave it to a group of apprentices handed down by relatives. I''m afraid no one in the south of China can refuse it.


    If put in the past, Xia Jue would refuse directly, but after that night in Huangfu palace, Xia Jue clearly realized his shortcomings.


    Whether it''s chaos true yuan Jue, Xuantian array Jue, or wuzhuan Chengsheng Jue, although they are all top-notch techniques, they are not easy to cultivate. Moreover, the moves provided in them are powerful and costly, which are not suitable for long-term combat.


    Xia Jue would have been dead if the old man hadn''t provided boundless sword Qi with the help of measuring ruler for many times. So today, Xia Jue doesn''t lack skills and suitable moves.


    Xia Jue was also interested in the sword of the ethereal sword clan.


    Although Xia Jue''s weapon is a ruler, he can also use a ruler instead of a sword. Even if the applied force is a little smaller, an external artifact such as a measuring ruler can completely offset this side effect.


    While Xia Jue was thinking, LAN Feng, who had been silent, also said, "don''t worry, little brother. The master has also received an order from the master of Longling hall. I don''t have to worry about master Yunge''s opinions. Although my brother is in Jianzong and enters my door, he can still go back to study after he reaches the peak of" little ten realms "LAN Feng is a little younger martial brother, who brings Xia Jue to his side. In addition, Yun Haolei is also moved out, which shows that there will be no conflict between the two. This sentence directly and completely dispels Xia Jue''s worries.


    "OK, but I can''t go back with you at present. When I travel again, I will go to Jianzong with you." Xia Jue didn''t agree immediately. He still had something he wanted to do. Although he urgently needed strong self-defense ability, he had more than enough self-protection ability with three skills and measuring ruler.


    "Yes, since you say that, younger martial brother, I won''t force you. The road of cultivating immortals is full of danger everywhere. Younger martial brother must be careful, especially the people of demon clan!"


    LAN Feng sees that Xia Jue has made a decision, and he doesn''t leave reluctantly until he tells him something. When they leave, they also take Du''s sisters.


    After all, Xia Jue''s current strength is not enough to protect both of them, and Xia Jue has too many enemies at this time, and they are all powerful people, so it is very dangerous for Du''s sisters to stay with her.


    Alone, Xia Jue is not only easy to act, but also does not have to worry too much about many things.


    Knowing that she was going to be taken away, Du Yuehan made a lot of noise, and Du Yueyan didn''t want to give up. However, she still told her sister not to mess around. When she learned that this power could be combined with Xia Jue, the young man burst into tears and laughed.


    After the previous battle of life and death, the feelings of several people were greatly deepened, so parting became the most difficult thing, even if it was as strong as Xia Jue, there was a touch.

 Chapter 777

    "It''s good to experience it. Uncle Yun is really forward-looking."


    If Xia Jue was just a fledgling bird before, now he is a young eagle mastering flying skills.


    Of course, if you want to swim over Kyushu, you need to work harder.


    ¡­¡­


    About three hours after misty twelve swords left, Xia Jue also completely adjusted his state to the extreme.


    After a lot of fighting in one night, the escape of life and death came early in the morning. Even the iron man couldn''t hold on to it. Therefore, Xia Jue adjusted for three hours to recover, and his cultivation also showed signs of breakthrough.


    Last night, Xia Jue, who broke into the virtual field, showed signs of breakthrough at this time. If the news gets out, I''m afraid it will cause some waves.


    How many immortals are trapped in a state where it''s hard to make progress every year, while Xia Jue can break through one by one in a short night, just like the existence of God, "it''s time to go."


    Spitting out the last mouthful of polluted air, Xia Jue stood up, put the measuring ruler behind him, and went straight to the hole.


    However, just as Xia Jue stepped out of the cave, an amazing sword light came towards him from the air. Xia Jue just wanted to retreat, but he found that the other side still had a flash of sword light, which completely blocked his way back.


    "This is. Sword demon shockwave? What does he want to do? "


    Although the color of the shockwave changes with the new sword, Xia Jue can feel that the owner of the shockwave is the sword demon


    "dragon''s anger!"


    The golden dragon head envelops Xia Jue in it, showing a dead angle, blocking all the routes of Xia Jue, and the two swords also cut directly on the dragon head.


    Just like the voice of Jintie jiaoquan, Xia Jue successfully resisted these two firm and gentle actions from Yuan Yongquan


    "sword demon, what do you want!" Xia Jue looked at the figure in front of him angrily. It was the sword demon himself!


    "I want to take risks with you, but you have to beat me first!" The sword demon pointed the sword at Xia Jue, and the sword was boiling like boiling water.


    Hearing the words of the sword demon, Xia Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then gradually eased. The golden thread spread all over Xia Jue. At this time, Xia Jue was like a waking beast!


    "Since you are determined to fight, let me try how strong you are!"


    The words didn''t stop. Xia Jue was the first one to do it. A phantom flashed by. Xia Jue appeared in the sword demon. Behind him, a burning flame rose from his palm.


    "Fire, get up, wind, surge!"


    A left-handed flame, a right-handed hurricane and a tornado formed between hurricane Hagrid. The flame rose from the ground and surrounded the sword demon with great momentum.


    In the face of the fire tornado, the sword demon did not show any fear. He held the sword high in his hand, just like a sharp sword. The sharp sound of the sword tore the fire tornado to pieces.


    "You''ll lose a lot of money if you use this kind of thing against me!" The sword devil''s cold voice rang out, and the original strong sword Qi disappeared instantly. To be exact, it was restrained by the sword devil.


    "The seven kill sword of Moruo comes out!"


    The sword demon''s sword is full of brilliant light, and the previously convergent sword Qi is now doubled, and an amazing shock wave strikes Xia Jue like thunder


    "kill --!"


    Boom!


    The sharp sword Qi directly splits on Xia Jue''s borneol bag. Different from the previous two shock waves, the shock wave of the sword devil is still full of an indescribable flavor.


    "It''s murderous! This boy is really a sword demon. You must be careful! " The old man sitting in the ruler suddenly sent a message to Xia Jue. Xia Jue didn''t know what it was, but the old man was different.


    After all, the old man was born in the upper class, but he didn''t see any big waves. The old man recognized the murderous spirit at a glance. Since even the old man was called Xia Jue, be careful, then Xia Jue couldn''t be careless, and the power of blood was released completely. The golden dragon head suddenly turned golden and was directly dispersed by the bright impact wave.


    Xia Jue stepped on the ground and stepped on his feet. His body was like a ghost again. He directly sent it to the sword demon and raised his right fist behind him. The golden light quickly covered it and formed a golden dragon.


    "Dragon roaring fist!"


    Xia Jue''s fist did not leave his hand. It not only urged his own blood, but also used Zhenyuan. The power of this blow can easily kill an ordinary person who cultivates immortals in a fit environment. Even those who cultivate immortals in a virtual environment are not easy to be stopped.


    However, Xia Jue''s opponent this time is sword demon, so he is doomed to be disappointed.


    A breath of extreme cold suddenly appeared. Xia Jue felt that he had been following the ice. Every summer, his hair stood up.


    "Is this murder?" Thinking of what the old man had just said, Xia Jue immediately knew the true face of the tone.


    Because of the murderous spirit, Xia Jue''s action can''t help lagging behind, which gives the sword devil the chance to fight back.


    Seeing that the direction of the sword in his hand had changed, Xia Jue didn''t even see how the sword demon waved his sword and when it came out of its sheath. A sharp sword light fist struck Xia Jue''s right fist."Two kills - no shadow!"


    Boom!


    Jinlong and Jianguang collide, and the strong impact force directly flicks Xiajue and Jianmo away. They both take several steps back to stabilize their own pace.


    At this time, Xia Jue found that the cultivation of sword demon had broken through to a virtual environment very similar to himself. Although this was only the beginning, we must know that when we first met, the cultivation of sword demon was one level lower than him!


    "This sword demon is a monster!"


    Xia Jue has demonic blood lineage and colorful Huiling blood lineage. He is even surpassed by the sword devil in the cultivation of ascension, which is totally inconceivable to Xia Jue.


    "don''t underestimate this sword devil. This boy is a real sword devil. If I''m not wrong, his body should be a real sword!" The old man''s words came out again. This time, the old man''s words surprised Xia Jue.


    "Is there a sword in your body?"


    Xia Jue had only heard of the spiritual roots and blood in his body, but this was the first time he had heard of a sword in his body.


    "Yes, boy, your plane is too small. When you get to the upper floor, you will know that there are countless strange people on the upper floor. But on that day, there are as many people as dogs. People with swords have only seen a few hands since ancient times, which is less than your colorful wisdom root!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, as if hesitating, but finally said: "if you don''t have the top demon blood and colorful Linggen, I''m afraid one of them is really not his opponent, but just now he said that he is willing to take risks with you, provided you beat him, which is a good thing. If he takes risks with you, there will be less danger in the future." The old man''s words reverberated in Xia Jue''s heart. Before Xia Jue could digest these words, the sword devil style was surging.

 Chapter 778

    While avoiding Jianqi and Donny''s colleagues, Xia Jue carefully recalled all kinds of things after meeting with Jianmo


    in fact, no matter who the Jianmo confronted before, the other party was killed by him. Xia Jue didn''t notice this before, but it''s really shocking to think about it now.


    Even the demons in the cave were killed directly by the sword demon, leaving no corpses. Although the demons at that time had been suppressed by Xia Jue and left their bodies, their bodies were still broken and killed by the sword demon.


    Xia Jue realized that his strongest move, the five elements demon array, only caused a little skin injury to the two demon families, while the sword demon did not This is a kind of thoughtful panic!


    "No trace before, known as the head of twelve swords, should also be the corpse of the sword demon who didn''t find the sword demon, otherwise this rare genius could not lose to the sword sect."


    The old man added, and then habitually passed his dust to Xia Jue


    "eh?" The old man was a little surprised that the dust did not integrate into Xia Jue''s meridians as usual, but was turned away.


    "Old man, I will not rely on your strength this time, I will fight with my own strength!"


    Xia Jue''s eyes are shining with unprecedented fighting spirit. From his debut to now, he has never met an opponent with his own strength. Every time he challenges himself and defeats him, he finally meets an opponent like sword demon. Naturally, he wants to try his strength.


    "I want to see how strong the old man''s body is!"


    Xia Jue''s fighting spirit became strong again. He withdrew from the sword demon''s chop. Then Xia Jue took out a set of array flags from the ring of sky shadow.


    The array flag was thrown into the air, and Xia Jue quickly printed his hands.


    "Xuantian absolute - four gates and eight locks array!" as Xia Jue''s voice fell, the array flag also flew to and fro automatically, and the strong traction also came to the surface with the formation of the array.


    "Lock!" Xia Jue pointed to the sword devil and gave a big drink. After half a second, the sword devil''s sword was about to pierce his body.


    However, the four gates and eight locks array, and even the demon clan with blood dripping, could be blocked. Although the demon clan at that time was eventually cut off by Xia Jue''s blood power, the dead camel was bigger than the horse.


    "The four gates and eight locks array are really plug-ins. Even the sword demon can''t break free. No wonder Huangfu can build such a huge Royal family with Xuantian array." For a while, Xia Jue was surprised by the strength of the four gates and eight locks, and soon focused on the sword devil


    although the sword devil was bound by the eight gates array and the four kingdoms, he still didn''t give up. At this time, the real Qi in the sword devil was fully operating, trying to break through the blockade of the four gates and eight locks array


    "sword devil, don''t try, it''s useless, I can''t even be in the blood Break away from the demon clan, let alone... " Xia Jue''s words didn''t finish, because the fierce sword spirit of the sword devil accompanied with the murderous spirit cut a hole in his face.


    "The sword devil! Can breath hurt people? "


    Breath can also hurt people. It''s really shocking. At the beginning, Xia Jue was forced to kneel down in one breath, but it didn''t hurt people in one breath.


    "No! That''s it Xia Jue didn''t notice that the sword demon''s body began to turn a little blue. His momentum was like a wild animal breaking through the cage.


    If you describe the sword demon as a scabbard sword, then today''s sword demon is like a coming sword!


    "This boy wants to wake up the body of sword completely! Be careful. If you can''t, use Xianchen! Don''t try to be brave When the old man saw it, he gave Xia Jue an injection.


    "Xia Jue, you are the most powerful opponent I have ever seen. In order to show my respect for you, I will try my best! If you can beat me, I will only serve you in this world The sword demon opened his blood red eyes and stared at Xia Jue.


    "Ah


    The sword devil roared up to the sky, and the surging murderous spirit almost became the essence, while Xia Jue could not stand to step around the array flag, and he began to break through inch by inch.


    "No! He broke through four doors and eight locks


    With the power of the sword demon, even if you wake up, you can''t really break through the four gates and eight locks, but if you want to break the array, you don''t have to fight hard. It almost becomes a real murderous spirit. It can easily cut Xia Jue''s skin, which means that it can also attack the surrounding array flags


    therefore, the sword demon will spread his murderous spirit and directly cut off Xia Jue from circling the array flag!


    Xia Jue didn''t have time to prepare. The sword devil had already broken four doors and eight locks. The sword devil who had lost his shackles disappeared in Xia Jue''s sight.


    "this speed is too fast!" Xia Jue could not help sweating a little on his forehead. He knew clearly that the sword demon had not really disappeared, but the speed was too fast for his eyes to keep up.


    "Three kill three three five four promise!"


    Boom!


    Almost instantly, Xia Jue''s golden dragon head was broken by the sword demon. If Xia Jue didn''t react quickly and avoid in advance, I''m afraid this sword would kill him directly.


    "How fast! I can''t keep up with the naked eye Xiajue was lost in thought. In his mind, a drop of golden liquid was suspended on the ocean of consciousness.


    "Since the naked eye can''t detect it, use perception!"Xia Jue grabs the drop of golden liquid in his hand. The golden light is in full bloom. Xia Jue is completely covered inside and outside.


    As early as the first time I was transformed by a measuring ruler, I had this golden liquid in my mind, but Xia Jue never used the power of this golden liquid.


    But now the situation is different, because Xia Jue can hardly defeat the sword demon alone, so Xia Jue, who has no way to go, can only try this kind of unused power.


    Although this golden liquid was formed by a measuring ruler, it was in Xiajue''s heart, so it was Xiajue''s own strength. After the golden light shining, the stripes on Xiajue''s body were no longer as irregular as before. They could not see what it was. The stripes were elongated again. At last, Xiajue''s body was completely covered by the echo from head to tail.


    At this time, if you look from a distance, Xiajue stripes are like dragon scales, accompanied by glittering gold. At this time, Xiajue is the reincarnation of the golden dragon!


    "Good boy, it''s really dragon blood! How wonderful! With this blood alone, you can compete with the sword devil After the dragon pattern was completely covered, the old man also recognized Xia Jue''s blood


    the sword demon also saw the changes in Xia Jue. However, although the sword demon noticed that Xia Jue''s breath became stronger at this time, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it made the sword demon''s fighting spirit more prosperous.


    The shape of Xia Jue''s body keeps flashing around Xia Jue and the sword demon. The sword is like a meteor in the sky. The combination of extreme speed and fierce sword spirit and murderous spirit makes the sword demon''s sword reach its peak.


    "Four killed - meteorite of a star!"


    Like this meteor like sword, the sword devil has also reached the peak of his life. Xia Jue, who is in the golden light, is not idle, and the five elements are constantly fused in his palm. Finally, Xia Jue waves his hand, and a huge virtual shadow appears in front of Xia Jue


    at last

 Chapter 779

    At the same time, Xia Jue, the colorful Wellington above is also running at high speed.


    "Wuchengshengjue -- obstinate mountain!"


    The earth huilinggen in the colorful huilinggen burst out a strong light, and the stubborn spirit in the Linggen shook violently, and then waved out with a fist.


    A deafening voice rang out. With the fist of the stubborn spirit in the spirit root, the virtual shadow of the stubborn spirit in front of Xia Jue directly turned into the spirit, and hammered at the sword devil with one fist.


    Bang!


    Xia Jue uses his fist to fight the sword and takes the sword of sword magic peak.


    "That''s not all!" Xia Jue''s eyes also burst out a strong light, took the five array flags out of the aura of the sky shadow, and then whipped them everywhere.


    "Heaven and earth are all five elements, one eye, and the real yuan is the interface!" Xia Jue''s hands were quickly printed, and Zhenyuan and the power of the five elements were integrated into the position of the five array flags.


    "Five elements, Fu Yao!"


    Xia Jue once again launched the strongest attack array in Xuantian array, namely the five element demon array, which is different from the previous battle against the demon clan. At this time, Xia Jue''s blood power is more pure, and Zhenyuan''s quality is also much stronger.


    In the law, the five elements vibrate violently like boiling, and then the space covered by the law is gradually distorted.


    "Boy, your five element demon array is really not simple. Even the space can be distorted. It seems that I''m afraid that even the space can be directly torn up when I''ve reached a high level of cultivation." The old man watched the war between Xia Jue and sword demon with relish, and could not help clapping when he saw the wonderful action.


    "It should be over." Xia Jue knows very well how powerful he is in this move. Besides not using dust, Xia Jue has tried his best.


    The space is completely distorted, and the sword devil has no way to go. If he can''t break this move, the sword devil will also be distorted in Xia Jue''s space by the five elements demon array.


    "Ah


    The sword devil roared up to the sky again, and the murderous and sword Qi condensed into the entity temporarily resisted the power of the five elements, and the sword devil''s body also showed the color of dark blue light.


    I saw the dark blue light all rushed to the sword in the sword demon hand, which was originally a golden sword completely covered by the dark blue at this time.


    Strange stripes appeared on the long sword, and a brand new sword was born.


    "Boy, do you see that this is the corpse of the sword devil. If the sword wants to come out, he must have a host who can''t appear out of thin air. Therefore, the sword devil will accept the sword not given to him. Otherwise, with his character, it''s impossible to accept other people''s gifts."


    "The sword? When he heard what the old man said, Xia Jue also looked at the magic sword


    Xia Jue''s eyes just fell on the magic sword, and the strange lines on the magic sword gradually condensed into a smiling face, as if he was smiling at Xia Jue. His pupil shrank, and Xia Jue recovered. When he saw it again, the smiling face on the sword was gone, just like it didn''t exist.


    "That''s a sword!" After feeling the strangeness and strangeness of the magic sword, Xia Jue increased the true element injection into the five elements demon subduing array, trying to win the sword demon


    snow!


    After adding Zhenyuan injection, the power of the five elements completely broke through the blockade of murderous Qi and sword Qi, and directly covered the sword demon


    "five kill, three three five four empty reverse!"


    A blue sword light bursts out from the blockade of the five elements. The sword demon holds a magic knife, and one person and one sword reverses the area of the five elements'' demon subduing array.


    "Liusha..."


    The sword devil gently spits out two words, which makes Xia Jue''s heart thump.


    "Broken, empty!"


    Scratch.


    The sound of the array flag stopped again.


    Hearing this sound, Xia Jue knew that the five element demon subduing array was broken by the sword demon, which was different from the previous four door eight lock array. The five element demon subduing array was broken by the sword demon


    "poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Xia Jue''s mouth. His body was the eye of the five elements demon subduing array. The array was broken and naturally injured.


    "Boy, be careful. With this sword, the fighting power of the sword devil will soar! Remember, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t resist, you can use Xianchen! " The old man worried to tell Xia Jue that if Xia Jue didn''t agree, the old man would have integrated his fairy into Xia Jue''s body.


    "I still can''t believe I can''t deal with you on my own!" Xia Jue clenched his fist, the golden light of his body jumped again, and the dragon''s pattern seemed to be resurrected.


    In order to stimulate the power of blood, Xia Jue found himself as a weak breakthrough.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jue frowned. With the strength of his blood, his cultivation finally broke through the middle stage of virtual environment and entered the late stage of virtual environment.


    "The power of opening blood often has the effect of improving cultivation, so you don''t have to try. Try your best to deal with sword demons. Now sword demons guess that you are really not an opponent!" The old man''s words exploded in Xiajue''s heart. Xiajue looked up in disbelief, but saw the scarlet eyes of the sword demon.


    "No!"


    I don''t know when the sword devil has come to him, but he didn''t find it. At this time, it''s not a good thing to be close to the sword devil.


    Furtive.Xia Jue rubbed the edge of the sword and eventually avoided the attack of the sword devil. If he was slower, with the sharpness of the sword devil''s sword, Xia Jue''s whole leg would be cut off by the sword.


    "What''s the matter?" Although he avoided the deadly attack of the sword demon, Xia Jue was still scratched. There was a stream of blue gas in his wound, which constantly corroded Xia Jue''s flesh and blood.


    "This is the magic gas sword. When the devil wakes up, his body will be replaced by the magic gas. Whether it''s true gas, true yuan or higher dust, the magic gas can easily corrode the flesh and blood of ordinary people. Even low-level weapons can corrode it, but you can rest assured that your evil blood can eliminate the magic gas." in the old man''s reminder, Xia Jue is relying on the power of blood to dispel the magic gas However, it has dissipated, and the corrosive wound is still burning.


    "This sword demon is really a little scary. I don''t feel that even the demon clan in the state of dripping blood gives me so much pressure!"


    Xia Jue fought bloody battles with many demon races, but they all defeated each other with their own blood power. For sword demons, the power of blood not only failed to suppress, but even had no advantage.


    This is one of Xia Jue''s most oppressive times. If Xia Jue doesn''t want to subdue the sword demon with his own strength, he doesn''t even need a ruler. Otherwise, at least the residents won''t feel so uncomfortable at this time.


    "It''s really impossible. Just use a ruler." Xia Jue thought, after all, demons use magic swords. He must use weapons, right?


    But on second thought, a man''s sword is made of his own special constitution, and the ruler is given by his father, not his own.


    "Son of a bitch, blow first!"


    There is no way to think about it. Xia Jue becomes angry and looks at the sword demon''s light again. He throws it out with a hard blow.


    Under the influence of blood power, Xia Jue, who was promoted to the late stage of spreading virtual reality, did not have the power to fight against the sword devil in the first World War, but did not have the means to win.


    The colorful huilinggen runs again, the stubborn spirit becomes the entity again, and the disproportionate fist directly strikes the sword demon to the ground.

 Chapter 780

    "Seven kill..."


    Ice cold ice two suddenly floated out from the sword devil''s mouth, and Xia Jue''s pupil fiercely shrank for a while.


    Previously, the sword demon broke through one of his strongest attack methods, the five element demon array, by virtue of the fifth and sixth killing. Therefore, the seventh killing is the last type of the seven swords, which is powerful enough to destroy everything!


    "Old man, bring the dust!"


    In the face of the sword devil''s last resort, Xia Jue did not dare to leave any hands. When * * entered the body, Xia Jue suddenly felt that the whole person was clear.


    "The gap between Weichen and Zhenyuan is really not a little bit."


    the idea flashed through my mind. Xia Jue had no spare time to think about seven ideas and eight ideas, because he had already felt the final power of the sword demon.


    At this time, the sword devil held up his sword high, and the blue light poured on it. Even in the place tens of meters away from the sword devil, Xia Jue could still feel the fierce sword spirit and murderous spirit.


    In a few seconds, the sword was three feet long, and it continued to grow.


    "This sword demon is really hard! This kind of attack can be used! " Xia Jue''s face turned white suddenly. If there was no dust on the sword devil''s face, he didn''t dare to hold on.


    Even if there is Xianchen, Xia Jue can''t beat it 100% definitely, but he can only say that he won''t be hurt.


    "This feeling. The sword demon''s next move has gone beyond the limit of virtual environment!" Xia Jue''s hands are tied. Around him, five array flags wrapped with fairies have been inserted. Facing the last move of the sword demon, Xia Jue decides to try an array he has never used.


    The colorful huilinggen is working again, and the power of five different elements is injected into the array flag in turn, forming a light Dharma array.


    On the other side of the sword demon, the sword has grown to a height of five feet, wrapped with blue magic Qi, and the sword demon will smash the sword like a hill at Xia Jue


    Sword demon, the last means, is enough to kill most of the people who vainly preach the cultivation of immortals. Even Xia Jue''s heart can''t help but beat faster under the attack of such momentum.


    "Five elements, help me!"


    Xia Jue yelled, the five array flags also burst out a strong light, catering to the power of the five elements, a huge clock is emerging.


    The most powerful defensive array in Xuantian array -- wumenzhong!


    Dong!


    The shocking sound of the bell reverberates on the earth. The sword of the sword demon cuts on the giant bell. No matter how fierce the evil spirit is, you can''t push any further. The giant bell keeps shaking, sharing the pressure of the sword on the earth.


    How vast is the land? Even under the earth''s surface, it''s not the virtual condition that Xiuxian can shake, but the giant bell chooses to transmit power to the earth, which naturally disperses the power of the sword demon.


    On balance, sword demons are too many for some people.


    This is the seventh kill - God is the strongest move the sword demon can use now, but also because this is the sword demon''s strongest move, so the cost of this move is extremely exaggerated.


    After the sword devil wakes up, he can constantly absorb the whole body Qi to recover himself and reach a battle cycle. But the consumption of the seventh God killer is exaggerated and amazing. It not only breaks the battle cycle of the sword devil, but also empties the evil Qi in the sword devil. If it wasn''t for the teeth of the sword devil, it would have melted away.


    In contrast, Xia Jue is much more relaxed, just sitting on the giant clock to maintain the balance of the law.


    "Rub."


    Xia Jue deliberately took out a piece of light cake, bit it down, and then nodded exaggeratedly.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    It''s cold as a sword demon. I can''t stand Xia Jue''s shamelessness at this time. They are fighting and killing each other. You should sit in it and eat light cakes. Even if you eat them, you will make such a loud noise. It looks very enjoyable.


    "Ah


    The sword devil tried his best to inject the last point of evil Qi into the sword, but he was still unable to break the defense of Juzhong. In desperation, the attack was directly relieved, and Wuzhang sword disappeared.


    "You won." The sword devil looked at Xia Jue, who was sitting in the huge bell eating the cake, and his face was a little unwilling.


    "Dust wins!"


    Xia Jue swallowed the rest of the cake, then licked his mouth, moved away from the big array and said, "who told you that you are not immortal? I still envy you for having a magic sword, and I envy you for having a magic spirit! "


    Xia Jue refused to be outdone and retorted, but he was really shocked by the fighting power of the sword demon. Originally, he thought that the sword demon was just a slightly stronger sword. Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong, "you win. According to what I said, I will serve you alone in this world in the future." The sword devil said coldly.


    They are consistent in their words and deeds, but if they can''t do what they say, it will affect their mentality. Sword practitioners pay great attention to their mood. If their mentality goes wrong, it will have a great impact on their future path of cultivation.


    Therefore, since the sword devil has done what he said, he will never break his promise.


    "Boy, you''ve made a lot of money. There''s such a pervert. The sword body follows you. If you meet any strong enemy in the future, you two will join hands. What else can you be afraid of?"After the war with the sword devil, Xia Jue and the sword devil found a new cave. As for the original cave, it was almost destroyed in the war between them.


    That night, Xia Jue and sword demon talked all night, but few people talked. Sword demon also changed the cold and endless conversation in the past.


    According to the old man, the so-called "grandfather" in the mouth of the sword devil is actually the sword devil cultivated by Yuan Yongquan college with kindness, not because of conscience, but the special constitution of the sword devil.


    The body of sword demon sword needs to wake up after passing through the virtual world, so before that, Yuan Yongquan has been waiting for him to become a sword demon every day. This seemingly kind behavior is actually full of conspiracy.


    Yuan Yongquan''s real purpose is to wake up the dark sword in the body after the sword demon''s cultivation reaches the virtual state, then kill the sword demon and take out the dark sword in the body.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, to continue to cultivate sword demons until yuan Yongquan thinks the time is right to take the sword. However, in any case, sword demons are just a tool for yuan Yongquan


    after knowing the truth, Xia Jue''s eyes are full of sympathy. Compared with sword demons and Xia Jue, his childhood is a paradise.


    Although he lost his father, he also enjoyed his father''s love. However, the sword demon was brought up by Yuan Yongquan, who was not pregnant with his heart. If he didn''t meet himself, I''m afraid that something might happen to the sword demon.


    "it seems that he meant it, otherwise you won''t meet the sword demon. The sword demon brings you to Huangfu palace. It seems that you have the greatest advantage, but in fact, he has saved the sword demon''s life. It''s a pity It''s a cycle of heaven The old man also has a lot of feelings, which no one can say, but it is totally undeniable.


    ¡£

 Chapter 781

    Three days later.


    According to the map, Xiajue and Jianmo come to the nearest main city.


    The Terrans have four major cities and one King City on this continent, as well as numerous small towns, occupying about half of the mainland area.


    Wangcheng is located in the center of the mainland. It is the most sacred city of the human race, and also the place many people dream of entering. The main urban area is around Wangcheng, which is distributed in the East, West, North and south of Wangcheng.


    The main city Xia Jue and sword demon are going to is in the direction of the south of the sky - the main city of the south of the sky.


    A main urban area can accommodate hundreds of millions of people and has a vast area.


    The whole main city is surrounded by green walls, and every side is heavily guarded. If you want to enter the main city area, you must pay a certain entry tax.


    Moreover, it is impossible to live in the main city area all the time after paying the city entrance tax. When entering the main city, the guard of the city gate will give the entrant a green stone. The green light on the stone can only exist for a week. After a week, if you want to stay in the main city, you have to go to the city master''s home to pay the tax again. All these are learned from Xia Jue''s memory. At this time, Xia Jue is a little confused about who this is But these are not important. The important thing is that Xia Jue must enter the main city at this time, because only in such a place as the main city can he get his own style.


    Xia Jue suffered a huge loss in the battle with the sword devil because of his lack of movement. The sword devil moloqi was killing Xia Jue from beginning to end. If he didn''t rely on Xianchen''s plug-in, Xia Jue was not the opponent of the sword devil at all


    knowing the importance of moves, Xia Jue naturally thought of the main city.


    In ordinary towns, there is no so-called Xia Jue''s behavior that can be looked down upon. For example, the town where he met sword demon before is a dog meat seller.


    When I first came to the main city, Xia Jue was also a little nervous.


    Even from a distance, the walls of the main cities are endless. Facing a big city like Xiajue, people have some expectations.


    after entering, Xiajue finds that there are as many as ten gates under the original walls, but even if there are ten gates, each gate has a long line.


    After waiting for an hour, Xia Jue and the sword devil were impatient. It was their turn.


    ¡±Entering the city tax, a person has 500 xuanjing. "A fully armed soldier held out his hand without raising his head.


    Although he had known for a long time that the city tax was 500 xuanjing, Xia Jue still had some pain. He took out 1000 xuanjing. This time, Xia Jue xuanjing had used up. If it wasn''t for robbing some of Chang Zhiyuan''s thieves, Xia Jue would not have been able to pay the city tax.


    After paying the city tax, Xia Jue was ready to leave, but the soldier who didn''t lift his head stopped them.


    "It''s two fish. No wonder you don''t know the rules." As soon as he raised his head, the soldier''s eyes shot with genuine Qi, and jingling Dacheng''s strength broke out in an all-round way.


    "Oh?"


    The soldier angered the sword devil. He never spoke. Just as the sword devil was ready to start working, Xia Jue pressed the sword devil''s excited hand back.


    "Oh, this little brother, my brother and I are still in the main city for the first time. I don''t know what little brother did this time?" Xia Jue greets him with a smile on his face. Then he takes out a small bag of lingxuan and puts it into the hands of the soldiers.


    After weighing, the soldier no longer embarrassed Xia Jue, turned around and yelled, "next."


    Xia Jue was also relieved when he successfully entered the main urban area. When he queued up earlier, he found that there were some conflicts at other gates. A man who entered the city and a soldier moved his hand. Although the man who entered the city was very strong, they kicked the soldier at the gate, but several people soon fell off the wall and killed him directly.


    Therefore, in the case of conflict, these soldiers have the right to kill the perpetrators on the spot, and he is a stranger in the main city. Although Xia Jue is not afraid of things, he does not want to make trouble. After all, he is also looking forward to getting his favorite moves in the main City, "paying more than 300 yuan for lingxuan is a real blood loss." Xia Jue looks at the shadow ring of the sky with some pain. There are only two thousand lingxuan left in it. With these two thousand lingxuan, Xia Jue even has a long way to go from advanced moves.


    Calm down to think for a while, soon, Xia Jue had an idea.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to kill more young people in the future."


    With an idea, Xia Jue took the sword demon and walked towards a major city in Nantian.


    In a restaurant in the main city of Nantian.


    Xia Jue and sword demon are having a big meal. They haven''t eaten meat for several days. At this time, they don''t care about their image and drink it all.


    Although people who cultivate immortals can absorb the true Qi between heaven and earth to maintain their lives, they are still hungry. Therefore, for people who cultivate immortals, it is necessary to eat.


    "Little two! Two more slices of beef with sauce! " Xia Jue waved and continued to eat and drink.


    "Hello, my guest. I''ll be right back!" Small two shops are very busy. For those who cultivate immortals like Xia Jue, they don''t know how many people they will receive every day. Half of them are similar to Xia Jue. They belong to the kind of people who can''t eat meat when they are closed for a long time or go out for exploration, and then come back to eat and drink.


    Therefore, Xia Jue''s action did not attract anyone''s attention, and was soon covered by the flow of people in big cities.After eating for an hour, Xia Jue and the sword demon are finally full. Xia Jue listens to the big belly''s words, calls the little two to his side and asks, "how much silver is there?"


    Hearing Xia Jue''s words, Xiao ER was shocked. Then he responded: "I''m sorry, sir, you two have just come to our main city. No matter in our main city, we don''t accept silver and xuanjing."


    "Well." Xia Jue is silly. The news makes him a little confused. After all, in those towns outside, eating is done with silver. He took a lot of silver with him when he went out this time, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Hahaha, where are you from? Even xuanjing can''t afford to buy it. It''s silver. Hahaha. "


    There is a big man on the table opposite Xia Jue. When you see Xia Jue, a newborn calf, you can''t help laughing at him. He also slapped the table exaggeratively, deliberately showing the appearance of fitness.


    He held out his hand again and restrained the sword demon who wanted to do so. Xia Jue looked coldly at the shop sophomore: "how many xuanjing."


    "Er. One hundred xuanjing." Seeing that the situation was not right, he was a little nervous. He was just an ordinary man living in the main urban area, not an immortal cultivator. The genuine Qi released by the fighter made him sweat a little on his forehead.


    "This is one hundred xuanjing. Take it. Let''s go." After all, Xia Jue doesn''t want to bring trouble to the little two. He is just an ordinary man. For the fighter, Xia Jue wants to kill his heart.


    However, at this time, Xia Jue is no longer a young man who has just come out for training. In the main city, Xia Jue is still not willing to provoke such boring people to make trouble. In fact, the most important thing is that murder is forbidden in the main city of the main city. Once someone kills someone by force regardless of the rules, he ignores the main city, and the law enforcement team of the main city has the right to kill him.

 Chapter 782

    In the main city, everyone has a green spirit stone, but the city master''s office has a special tool to search for the green spirit stone. Once a person is killed, the green spirit stone will reveal his whereabouts. He will never run away unless he runs away from the main city.


    If you don''t kill people, you won''t rob storage equipment, and you won''t fight in vain.


    In this case, Xia Jue gave up the idea of killing the big man, patted the sword demon on the shoulder and motioned him to leave first.


    But I didn''t think that when I saw Xia Jue doing this, the big man was not happy. This big man slapped the table fiercely and oppressed Xia Jue and the sword demon with his true Qi.


    the big man''s action was really self seeking. Xia Jue''s good state of mind doesn''t mean the sword demon''s good state of mind. If Xia Jue didn''t let him do it, I''m afraid the big man would have fallen to the ground with his head No, he''s still blind here.


    The sword devil glared at the big man, and his fierce sword and murderous spirit were released without reservation. At this time, he was glared by the big man, and felt that he was on the ice, and the coolness came from his heart.


    That big man can''t help shivering. It''s this shaking effort that makes Xia Jue and sword demon leave this small hotel.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man who used to eat with the big guy couldn''t close his mouth at this time, but the big guy took the initiative to provoke and didn''t dare to say a word when he was glared at by the other party. It''s really embarrassing.


    The big man was ridiculed red, and then he took out a knife from the storage bag, the power of fit environment burst out.


    "His grandmother''s, I''m going to kill these two kids today!" With that, the big man with a big knife jumped directly from the second floor, just to see Xia Jue and the sword demon in front of him.


    "Children! Stop it! If I don''t teach you today, you won''t know what is small! " A red light rose from the fighter''s body, and then the blazing flame began to burn.


    "Look at me burning your hair!" The big man strode forward with a burning sword and rushed behind Xia Jue and the sword devil


    "the sword devil, as long as you teach him, don''t kill anyone."


    The sword demon didn''t respond to Xia Jue, but nodded coldly. Xia Jue''s words naturally fell on the ears of the big men, and the big men who had already been ironclad were even more embarrassed when they heard Xia Jue''s words.


    "His grandmother''s, also can''t kill a person, just these two young hairs, you can''t even kill a chicken."


    In the middle of the words of the fighter, he didn''t go on, because now he had been held up by the sword demon around his neck like a chicken.


    The fierce sword spirit of the sword demon made the fighter''s flame completely inaccessible, and once again surrounded the fighter in the hotel with the same feeling, "I just gave you a chance!" The sword devil''s eyes are red, and his murderous spirit is more powerful.


    The fierce man surrounded by the murderous spirit also realized what is self destruction. However, Xia Jue was afraid of the murderous spirit of the sword devil, not to mention his little fish. It was just a Feiteng.


    The strong murderous spirit made the fighter''s hand tremble and Clank. The fierce man was so scared by the murderous spirit of the sword demon that he could not even hold his own sword.


    At this time, the fighter trembled like a sieve chaff, completely without the previous prestige, but even so, the sword demon who moved his heart would not let him go so easily.


    Don''t think of tigers as sick cats.


    Although you can''t kill people in the city, it''s OK to teach them a proper lesson. The sword demon releases all the murderous Qi without reservation. The big man who has been shaking all the time is directly frightened by the sword demon at this time.


    Yes, people who have good conditions for cultivating immortals are afraid to pee in the street.


    "ha ha


    There were a lot of onlookers. The big guy was so scared that he urinated, which made the people who came to join in the fun laugh and hurt their stomachs.


    Seeing the wrestler dying, the sword devil also put away his murderous spirit. Going on, although the big man can''t die, he will definitely be trapped by the murderous spirit of the sword devil and become an idiot.


    Sword demon looks at the big man contemptuously, turns around and leaves with Xia Jue


    although Xia Jue doesn''t want to get into trouble, Xia Jue doesn''t have the slightest fear that he will find your garbage, but it''s also because of the way sword demon just dealt with it, Xia Jue and sword demon have attracted the attention of those who care about it.


    "It''s interesting."


    In a loft not far away, a young man in a white robe stares at Xia Jue and the sword demon leaving, holding a wine glass in his hand and a touch of danger in the corner of his mouth.


    Behind the white man, a beautiful young woman gently sipped her glass and raised her hand, revealing a breath of absolute beauty.


    "If I read it correctly, I''m afraid the boy at the beginning is not 18 years old. He has a great future in these years."


    The woman gently raised her lips, drank the wine in her glass, and said to herself, "however, it doesn''t seem good for a guy who hasn''t done anything. If a murderous boy can listen to him so lovingly, I''m afraid his strength is worse than that of a murderous boy. Hahaha."


    ¡£


    In the distance, Xiajue and Jianmo don''t know that they have attracted the attention of those who have made up their mind. They are still asking about the news about the move."Want a good style? Ha ha, this little brother, you asked the right person. " A street vendor sat on the ground, smiling at Xia Jue, blinking.


    "Here you are." How can Xia Jue not know the meaning of this street vendor? He took out ten xuanjing, Xia Jue was gracefully thrown to the street vendors, "two brothers, you asked the right person, in Nancheng District, the main city of Nantian, there is nothing I don''t know." The peddler who got the benefit laughed even more. His whole face looked like a chrysanthemum, which made Xia Jue feel uncomfortable.


    "What? Nancheng district? Take your time Xia Jue heard an important news from the street vendors.


    He didn''t expect that there would be districts in Nanfang City, so it would be more troublesome to explore.


    Once again, he gave the three xuanjing to the peddler. Xia Jue asked, "tell me about the main city of Nantian. I don''t know much about it for the first time."


    "Good, good." The vendor took over Xia Jue''s three xuanjing and said with a smile, "the main city of Nantian is divided into four districts. Each district is named according to the direction. Now we are in Nancheng district. The other districts are called Beicheng District, Dongcheng District and Xicheng District"


    "because the area of the main city is too large, it is inevitable to divide it into four districts. Each city has an independent municipal government Responsible for the whole city, the municipal government is the supreme ruler of each major city. "


    "However, in addition to the Lord''s mansion, in the center of the four major cities, there is an independent building called the arena. The arena is the only place in the main city where killing is allowed. I haven''t been to the arena, and I''m not sure about the specific situation."

 Chapter 783

    The peddler said a lot at one go, a little thirsty, drank a mouthful of water, he said: "as for the advanced moves you are looking for, we recommend you go to Nancheng district to see two places."


    "Where?" Hearing that the peddler finally got to the point, Xia Jue''s eyes lit up and listened carefully.


    "If you say baby, you must be one of the most numerous in the Wanbao Museum. The Wanbao Museum has branches in the four major urban areas, and the baby in it is also in circulation. The so-called Wanbao Museum refers to all the treasures in the world, including the moves you are looking for.


    However, if you want to enter the museum, you must at least show your own xuanjing or treasure, otherwise, the museum will not receive you. "


    "Oh?" Xia Jue doesn''t know much about this behavior, so it''s hard to believe that all four cities can do business.


    "The reason why Wanbao hall does this is that the master of Wanbao hall is a blood cultivator. He is not only powerful, but also colludes with the casters in various urban areas. Otherwise, it is impossible to do this with the strength of Wanbao hall. It is very important."


    When it comes to Wanbao Pavilion, the street vendor is also a little grumpy. Obviously, he must have been rejected at the beginning.


    "As for the other places I said, it''s black cloud auction house. Black cloud auction house is only open to practitioners outside the virtual field. All the things auctioned are treasures from the mainland. Black cloud auction house not only has branches in every city, but also has branches in every major city. No one knows who the gold owner behind black cloud auction house is."


    "I only know these, little brother. If you think about them clearly, these two places are unusual. It is impossible to enter without a powerful xuanjing."


    The peddler packed up his things and left. Xia Jue had just given him xuanjing enough to set up his stall for a day. Along the way, the peddlers were swearing, obviously thinking about the unhappiness they encountered when they wanted to know more.


    "Wanbao Pavilion. Black cloud auction house. I remember!" Xia Jue silently wrote down the names of the two places, turned to the affiliated store and bought a map of Nancheng district. Then he began to walk to the Wanbao Museum shown on the map.


    On the way, Xia Jue carefully recalled what the street vendor had just said and frowned.


    Both Wanbao Pavilion and black cloud auction house need a lot of xuanjing to get there. According to Xia Jue''s analysis, it is estimated that these two places will have to pay admission fees and tips to cheaters.


    Even if you enter the main city, you have to pay admission fees and tips, so there is no need for these two places. With Xia Jue''s financial resources at this time, it is impossible to go to such places.


    "* *, you won''t come in vain." Xia Jue has some troubles. If he knows, he will kill more of your demon disciples and take away more xuanjing before he comes to the main city.


    But now that everyone is here, Xia Jue has no reason to go out again. In addition, going out now not only brings nothing, but also wastes a lot of xuanjing.


    Just as Xia Jue was going to Wanbao hall to try his luck, the old man sitting on the ruler suddenly said, "boy, do you want to know what happened in the arena?"


    "Boy, do you want to know what happened in the arena?"


    When the old man opened his mouth, he successfully aroused Xia Jue''s curiosity again. It was wrong to say that he was not curious, but Xia Jue had no time to understand the arena before.


    "The arena is a place to make money for the cultivation of immortals. However, it is a place to make money for the powerful cultivation of immortals. There is no strength to cultivate immortals in the arena, so you have to wait for death. Well, I won''t say anything else. You should understand when you get there yourself." The old man said mysteriously, nothing else.


    "The rules of the arena? Hey, old man, talk Xia Jue hated that the old man always said half of the words, but he couldn''t help it. Since the old man said that the arena could make money, let''s go and have a look.


    As the sword demon turned around again, Xia Jue spent 50 xuanjing to invite a coachman to take him and the sword demon to the arena, because the arena is at the junction of the four major cities and the center of the main city. It''s far away from them. It''s estimated that one day he can''t walk on two legs alone.


    : there are no flights in the main urban area.


    It took most of the time for Xia Jue and sword demon to finally arrive at the arena in the center of Nantian city.


    The carriage driver who came from afar was dissatisfied with the sword demon. He said it was too dangerous to move on. Xia Jue didn''t embarrass the carriage driver either. After paying, he came in by himself.


    Sure enough, on the way to the arena, Xia Jue encountered at least three robberies and five extortions, and saw many people die on the roadside without arms and legs.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Xia Jue frowned. The closer he was to the arena, the more he could feel the chaos in this place.


    "The arena is always the bloodiest and violent place in the city, whether it is on the upper or lower level. The area where the arena is located allows killing and creates everything in front of you." The old man suddenly said such a sentence, which startled Xia Jue, who was very nervous.


    "You haven''t been to the real arena yet. It''s just the edge of the city. Although it''s still Heping District, there are still ruthless criminals here, because even the law enforcement team of the municipal government dare not enter the arena easily, because there are some crazy people who want money but don''t die."


    The old man had been smiling maliciously. Xia Jue knew that he had been cheated by the old man."NIMA, old man, why did you call me here?" Xia Jue didn''t say well, because he had smelled the smell of blood.


    In front of Xia Jue, a cage like building stands on the land. It has been dyed red by blood, full of bloody and sour smell.


    "The arena is very chaotic, but it is still organized. These organizations are made up of the strongest people on the mainland. They were set up to sharpen the fighting ability of the immortal cultivators. If you don''t say much, you will know." The old man sold another prisoner, but Xia Jue didn''t have time to talk to him, because a group of shortsighted people came to attack them, "Damn, just because we are small, we think we are easy to bully!"


    Xia Jue directly hit a monk on the head, and then directly kicked a monk who followed him in a suitable environment.


    One side of the sword devil''s firepower is fully opened, and a long sword is covered with blood. Along the way, the number of people who died in the hands of Xia Jue is less than half of the sword devil''s.


    once again, a group of shortsighted people are eliminated, and Xia Jue and the sword devil finally arrive at the arena. A black man at the door is surprised to see that Xia Jue and the sword devil are so young.


    "Name, age and accomplishment." The voice of the man in black is not as good as that of the sword demon


    the 17-year-old Xia Jue conveys his imaginary world. Just now, the old man told him the rules of the arena, and Xia Jue also understood the essence of the arena.


    Screening the strong?


    "Oh? Seventeen years old: virtual environment The man in black stares at Xia Jue in surprise, and then asks the sword devil, "what about you?"


    "Just like him."


    If you can say one less word, it will be one more word. After the sword demon answered, the excitement on the black man''s face could not be restrained.

 Chapter 784

    "Good! OK, OK. Wait for me. I''ll be right back. "


    The man in black rushes into the arena, leaving behind Xia Jue and the sword demon. At this time, Xia Jue finds a pile of corpses lying behind the man in black.


    Soon, the man in black came to Xiajue and Jianmo with an old man in black. After confirming the cultivation and age of Xiajue and Jianmo, the old man in black nodded with satisfaction.


    "Follow me, two."


    The old man in black took Xia Jue and the sword demon to the inside of the arena. As he walked, he said: "these two people have done this since they were young. They are really the dragon and Phoenix in China"


    "Oh, you dare not. The elder is the real master, and the younger is far away from the elder''s realm." Xia Jue stares at this seemingly harmless old man in black in shock. If the old man doesn''t tell himself that the old man in black has blood, Xia Jue really doesn''t see it.


    After Xia Jue got a luxurious room, the old man in black was going to tell them the purpose.


    ¡±I want to know if you are interested in making more xuanjing? "


    As soon as the old man in black spoke, he could not refuse. After all, Xia Jue did lack xuanjing, so he would choose to come to this stage.


    Seeing Xia Jue, the old black man continued:


    "ordinary fighting is just a one-on-one round system. Not only the audience is tired of it, but now there are fewer and fewer xuanjing awards for the winners. Only 100000 xuanjing have won 12 games."


    Gulu.


    Xia Jue has no ambition to swallow a mouthful of saliva, the so-called only 100000, and now he has no scruples about his property except ruler.


    As if seeing Xia Jue''s idea, the old man in black laughed and continued, "we now have a new model, which is called purgatory. The so-called purgatory mode is that there are 12 rounds in total, and each round will face the enemies at the same level corresponding to the number of rounds. That is to say, until the 12th round, there will be 204 opponents with the same strength as ourselves!" "The participants of purgatory mode must first win 12 times in the ordinary mode, and there is also a quota limit. After winning 12 times in purgatory mode, the immortals can not only win 5 million xuanjing, but also be qualified to enter the King City!"


    "King City?"


    Xia Jue was shocked. The royal city is now the location of the royal family. If you want to enter the Royal City, you must hold the token held by the royal family, otherwise, even a drop of blood is not allowed to enter.


    "Into the city of kings?" It''s good for me. Xia Jue is not interested in entering the royal city. In his eyes, if nothing can attract him, the royal city will not go.


    "The qualification to enter the royal city is that the strong will be jealous, and to enter the royal city means to enjoy the royal city." Xia Jue was stunned by the heavy bomb of the old man in black on all continents, and anyone with the top skills in the mainland will be jealous.


    After thinking for a while, the sword demon said, "I''ll take part."


    Since the sword devil decided to take part in the fight, Xia Jue was not afraid. After going through some procedures with the sword devil, the old man in black gave them a serial number card.


    "You two are staggered. Don''t worry. The room just now belongs to you. Someone will take you out to fight tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest tonight. That''s right."


    The old man in black stopped for a moment, then looked at Xia Jue and sword demon with interest.


    ¡±There are no rules in the arena. "


    .


    In the evening.


    Looking at the palace like room, Xia Jue was a little unpredictable. He didn''t believe that everyone who came to the fight would get the same treatment as the sword devil. As the saying goes, everything has a reason, so he was always on guard against the old man in black.


    "I don''t understand why the old man in black is so cruel to you and the sword demon?" So friendly, the old man suddenly appeared, which made the anxious Xia Jue very unhappy.


    "Come on, don''t walk in two. It''s so boring every day." Xia Jue didn''t say well.


    "Hey! You boy, forget it. I don''t care about you. Because of your age and achievements, the old man in black is very friendly to you and the sword demon. Are you stupid? I didn''t expect that. It''s stupid. Think for yourself. The 17-year-old imaginary world is not Chinese dragon and Phoenix. When such talents step onto the stage, they will naturally attract a lot of audience and attention, and this is exactly what they want. "


    "I see!" Xia Jue nodded. He had never met the so-called young heroes, so he still didn''t know much about the strength of the young generation in the mainland.


    But he didn''t understand that the old man had a genius. Even if he was a genius who traveled all over the earth, he could reach a virtual realm at the age of 17. He belonged to a genius, not to mention the plane.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you cheat in this arena, I don''t believe who can clean you up in the virtual world. As for sword demons, you don''t have to worry. People in this continent know that there are few people with special physique, so you don''t have to worry too much." The old man''s words made Xia Jue calm down gradually. After all, it''s hard to get over the past.


    However, since I have decided to fight, I must fight perfectly. I silently passed the "chaos true yuan decision", "Xuantian array decision" and "five turns into sainthood decision" in my heart, and Xia Jue''s breath was adjusted to the best.Soon a night passed, and the next morning there was a knock at the door.


    "Hello, please welcome No.3 to the arena ~" a sweet voice came in. When Xia Jue opened the door, she became a beautiful woman with rabbit ears.


    The woman gave Xia Jue a sweet smile, and then extended her hand to show him the way.


    "Well, number three is really me, but can my friend come with me?"


    The sword devil is No.8, but the sword devil said he didn''t want to stay in such a boring place alone. Instead of staying here, he might as well watch Xia Jue''s game.


    "I''m sorry, because if I take that adult away, I will be in trouble if I can''t find anyone. Please understand." The woman bowed deeply and apologized. Xia Jue had no choice but to leave the sword demon.


    Holding a woman''s outstretched hand, I saw a woman boasting in stride, and the scene in front of her went directly to the arena.


    "Shrink into inches! How could this woman be a practitioner of immortality in virtual environment? " Although Xia Jue''s expression did not change, there was an surging force in her heart.


    In fact, the strength of the woman has a virtual environment. She is just a maid. The hierarchical differentiation of the arena is really frightening.


    Before he had time to think about it, Xia Jue was overwhelmed by the noisy crowd around her. At this time, Xia Jue found that the stands around the arena were already full of people.


    The woman to Xia Jue, smile, and then disappear in place.


    "Now, this is the long-awaited 17-year-old genius, No. 3 player code named devil!"


    A thick voice came from above. Only a man in black poured Zhenyuan into his mouth. What he said completely drowned the noisy stands.


    "Ling kongxu''s steps. The condition of blood dripping. This arena is really too luxurious, isn''t it? Is it the maid who practices the virtual realm and the master of the blood dripping realm?" Xia Jue''s heart was really shocked by the generosity of the arena. There are so many rare experts in the arena.

 Chapter 785

    "Fight with No.3 demon, but today''s No.1, mad cow! Before mad cow killed the second sky, would it be the same result to deal with the third demon? Let''s wait and see! Next, fight, start


    When the host in black just stopped, standing in Xiajue, the mad cow opposite, No.1 set out.


    "Boy, when you meet me, you''re a fool! No matter what 17-year-old genius you are, I still love to kill genius! " Mad cow, like a real mad cow, is full of earthy Qi. What''s more, it''s aimed at Xia Jue''s "earthy nature?"


    Seeing that the other party is a native cultivator, the metal Huiling root in the colorful Huiling root is shining in the body. Xia Jue runs in real time, and the metal Huiling root blows.


    The sound of a dragon singing all over the world suddenly appears. With the attack of Xia Jue, the blood in the demon clan is boiling, and the Dragon shadow behind him is wrapped by golden light. Under the attack of Xia Jue, he fiercely bumps into the mad cow


    bang!


    Mad cow is like a kite with broken line. The stands are red with blood.


    Just one punch, Xia Jue directly defeated the so-called mad cow!


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    You know, the so-called mad cow disease is the late master of the virtual realm, who won the highest eight victories in the previous fight.


    However, Xia Jue, who killed the mad cow with one blow, didn''t think it was a great thing, because almost all the opponents who fought with him in the past surpassed his achievements, but he still defeated them.


    For this and their own level of opponents, Xia Jue thinks that in addition to sea tactics, there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s really wonderful that the demon horse will kill the mad cow. It seems that this genius who is only 17 years old really exists! Now let''s welcome the next challenger, Fengyun


    With the falling of the thunder horn, a new challenger entered the arena.


    Bang!


    This is another beautiful punch. Xiajue killed his opponent again. In the next battle, Xiajue''s opponent is not Xiajue''s enemy. Xiajue also uses three different attributes to different opponents. With the diversity of colorful huilinggen, Xiajue lights up the whole exhibition stand at this time.


    "Devil! devil! The devil


    The audience in the stands haven''t been so excited for a long time. The arena has been established for a long time. Most of the people who come to the arena are ordinary gods. The audience can''t see any wonderful games at all.


    After all, those who have strength and talent, either come from a famous family or join the family of cultivating immortals, are all experts who are not short of money. Their quality to participate in the fight is getting lower and lower. In the end, the audience is getting less and less, and the profit of the fight is also decreasing year by year.


    The last time a genius like Xia Jue came to fight was many years ago. That''s why I was so excited when I saw Xia Jue and sword demon in the arena yesterday.


    As we all know, it''s very good that the people in the stands can account for one fifth of the ordinary fights. However, under the vigorous promotion of the arena yesterday, only half of the seats are full today.


    There is an unwritten rule in the arena that if the challenger is too strong, he will send a superior to attack. Xia Jue has won eight games at this time and has reached this point.


    "Here, please welcome our previous 12 best Gladiator champion, ghost! Let''s hear it! " The black host once again ignited the atmosphere of the audience, and the grandstand was full of people. In the competition of Xia Jue, a large number of audience poured in again, all for Xia Jue


    of course, in order to achieve this effect, the arena also made a lot of efforts secretly.


    As the voice of the black host falls, a young man in a black robe appears in the arena.


    "Ghost? It seems that this opponent should be a little interesting. " Xia Jue licked his lips. His former opponent was really miserable and missed.


    However, Xia Jue has forgotten a very important point, that is, the true Qi in his body has all advanced into yuan. You should know that the true yuan can only be possessed when you are far away from the physical environment. Having true yuan in advance not only represents endurance, but also greatly increases combat effectiveness.


    Ghost, you can tell by the name that the opponent''s speed must be very good. As for speed, Xia Jue also has a little confidence in himself. Compared with Yuan Yongquan, he can get one step of lost track. However, even the blood dripping attack of demon race can be avoided. At the beginning of the battle, the huilinggen attribute of ghost frightening Xia Jue is wind!


    In addition to the basic spiritual roots of the five elements, the mainland has many other attributes. Huilinggen of these attributes is a deformed root, often with only one attribute.


    And this kind of property, which is separated from the five elements, is often more powerful.


    "He deserves to be the opponent who has won 12 games. He really deserves his reputation!" Xia Jue laughs, this kind of opponent is worth his hand, and the former is too unbearable.


    Xia Jue has no restraint on Yin wind attribute, but it doesn''t matter. Xia Jue can also use wind.


    Take out a mirror from the shadow ring, and the hurricane comes.


    This mirror was taken by Xia Jue from the devil before. It''s called style mirror. Although it''s only called hurricane, Xia Jue still likes it very much.


    "Fire, wind, surge!"When the fire attribute really pours into the hurricane, a fiery tornado is formed.


    Xia Jue used other forms of boxing for the first time, and there was a cry in the stands. Although the destructive power of fire whirlwind was general, his momentum was not small, which made the audience feel that Xia Jue was more and more serious.


    "Well! Teach the axe to grind


    Seeing Xia Jue blocking himself with a hurricane, the ghost could not help showing a trace of disdain. Although the goggles could summon a hurricane, the hurricane was terrible in his eyes.


    "Tear the wind hand!"


    The ghost hands crossed into claws, and then tore at the flame of Xiajue tornado. The seemingly violent flame tornado was directly torn into two pieces by the ghost and annihilated.


    "Oh?" Xia Jue noticed that when the ghost tore his flame tornado, an invisible force had already sneaked into the flame tornado. When the ghost tore, that force expanded rapidly from the inside of the flame tornado and directly tore the flame tornado.


    Although that power seems invisible, Xia Jue can still feel it through his own consciousness.


    "Boy, wait to die!" The ghost stares at Xia Jue, and then his whole body suddenly comes to Xia Jue like the wind


    "broken wind!"


    Xia Jue felt that the invisible power had surrounded him, and began to cross and rotate. Seeing this, Xia Jue no longer hid, and the golden virtual shadow of the dragon head also emerged.


    "Dragon Gang is angry!"


    Just like the voice of the golden iron handover on the Gladiator stage, a purple black tornado is tearing at Xia Jue crazily, while the golden dragon heads around him make this purple black tornado rampant crazily, and the capital of golden dragon is indestructible.


    "So hard? Then I''ll give you some ingredients! "

 Chapter 786

    When one strike takes effect, the ghosts no longer underestimate the enemy. Over their heads, the wind attribute of Wellington bursts out a fierce light, and the purple black tornado around Xiajue has expanded from the previous one to three times.


    After the expansion of the hurricane, its power also increased a lot. The ground of the arena was cut by the hurricane, and the debris was rolled up by the hurricane, hitting Xia Jue''s golden dragon head with scratches.


    With the ghost, Xia Jue actually found many cracks on his golden dragon head.


    "It seems that this ghost is really worthy of the champion with 12 wins. The common dragon''s anger is unbearable." Xia Jue was a little surprised by the lethality of the hurricane. Long Gang''s anger was his most powerful defense except for the law. Although he did not use the power of blood, it was yuan Yongquan''s own defense method in the case of dripping blood, which should not be weak.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to expose his blood at this level, so the best way to deal with this opponent is.


    close your eyes, Xia Jue''s real yuan flows slowly, and with a wave of the array flag''s hand, two strokes are inserted into the ground.


    "Xiaotian purgatory"


    the upper part of the arena and the lower part of the ghost station began to crack, and the places where the feet stood were trapped in the arena.


    Snow, snow.


    A raging fire from the ground directly engulfed the ghost, because the feet were bound, the ghost had no way to dodge, they could only be engulfed directly by the fire.


    Xia Jue''s hands were printed again, and the golden dragon head was shining all over the place, directly breaking through the purple black hurricane. After the hurricane, Xia Jue clenched his right fist and hit the ghost''s stomach heavily.


    "Dragon roaring fist!"


    Jinlong Xuying closed his eyes and opened them fiercely. The ghost surrounded by the fire had no time to know what happened. Xia Jue punched him in the stomach and flew out of the arena.


    "Shh


    Xia Jue''s sudden counterattack makes the stands boo, but the boo is not aimed at Xia Jue, but at the ghost. This seemingly powerful ghost is killed by Xia Jue in a counterattack, which makes the audience on the stage shout.


    Originally, the audience thought they could watch a wonderful war, but they didn''t expect that the ghost of the 12th victory was beaten to death by Xia Jue, but the process was a bit complicated, but the result didn''t change much.


    "Er. Congratulations on our demon''s victory over the ghost. The next one is still the previous 12 wins. Please welcome him to play!"


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect that Xia Jue would suddenly change the world, so the ghost who obviously had the upper hand was so crisp, so it was also a Leng.


    The next opponent is still the champion of the first 12 victories, but it was soon solved by Xiajue under Xiajue''s law and strong defense.


    At the moment, the audience in the arena stands are boiling. It''s incredible that the 12 win arena champion can''t play several rounds in the hands of Xia Jue


    "here, please welcome our special sniper, 11 win strong gamma!" Leiyin, the host in black, is rolling, which once again drives the rhythm of the audience.


    Xia Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and gamma was also known yesterday. After the 11th victory, you will encounter such opponents. They are all aimed at the 11th winner. Once they succeed in attacking, they will get a prize in the arena. Looking at the attitude of the old man in black yesterday, Xia Jue thinks that the arena does not exclude this kind of opponent to deal with himself. He seems to value himself very much.


    However, Xia Jue has no fear, even the previous 12 winning champion can''t walk three rounds, this gamma was born fearless.


    However, gamma gave Xia Jue a surprise.


    He used a sword.


    For the opponents who use swords, Xia Jue has only contacted sword demons before, but even the abnormal like sword demons can win, and Xia Jue doesn''t pay much attention to gamma


    bang!


    There are some differences between gamma and sword demons. Sword demons follow the ancient style, saying that the popular view is prejudice and scuffle, but gamma is totally practicing sword Qi.


    From the beginning, gamma kept shooting shock waves at Xiajue. At first, Xiajue was easy to resist, but as time went on, Xiajue found that gamma shock waves became stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, be careful, this kind of sword Qi called gamma will gradually become stronger, and this kind of sword cultivation is called sword optical flow, and many of this kind of sword cultivation are even in the upper level. This kind of sword cultivation is best at protracted combat. They can gradually improve their shock wave power in the battle, and then use a shocking blow to understand their opponents."


    The old man''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiajue''s ear, and Xiajue''s mouth turned slightly.


    Since the opponent likes to attack from a distance, he will make a quick decision.


    Xia Jue didn''t disclose his real speed from the beginning. Although gamma has some excellent posture and often avoids his attack, Xia Jue is not unable to deal with him.


    "However, my three moves will be exposed." Although Xia Jue was reluctant, he could do nothing. Gamma''s sword Qi began to strengthen gradually, so he would expose more cards.


    "One move to win!"


    A fierce step on the ground, Xia Jue body lines that a long phantom was pulled out.


    "What an amazing speed! The boy has been hiding in front of him As gamma''s pupil shrinks, the flying sword under his feet is about to shift his position, only to find that he can''t move."Don''t do weak resistance. I just blocked your area and gave you one last chance to use your strongest moves."


    Xia Jue released his hand at the ground array flag and laughed at gamma


    with the lost step, Xia Jue walked out of a small array with four gates and eight locks in a few seconds. Although he could not control the enemy''s action, he could block the flight ability.


    However, Xia Jue did not seize the opportunity to win the other side, but gave him an opportunity to face himself.


    Xia Jue doesn''t want to be forced. Instead, he wants to see how strong the most powerful attack of normal cultivation is. With all kinds of plug-ins, Xia Jue doesn''t have to worry about capsizing in the sewer.


    "Boy, you are so confident!" Gama is full of anger at Xiajue''s ignoring his behavior. Xiajue can commit suicide when he can''t fly, but he gives himself a chance to "die for me!"


    Although very lost, gamma still used all his strength, he wanted to let Xia Jue know how serious the consequences of underestimating himself were!


    The sharp sword cut through the air, and gamma''s angry blow was also the last. The momentum was also amazing. Due to the sharp shock wave, the floor of the arena was scratched.


    The sharp shock wave was getting closer and closer, and the skin on Xia Jue''s face was tingling.


    "Shock waves of this magnitude."


    Xia Jue narrowed his eyes and thought about the situation before the war with the sword demon. I remember that the sword demon''s shock wave could easily cut his skin, but this gamma shock wave only made his skin feel a little pain. This gap can be imagined.


    "What''s the strongest blow? It seems too weak. " Xia Jue shook his head. Then the Golden Dragon''s head behind him was in full bloom. It collided with Jianqi and made a long silver sound.

 Chapter 787

    Boom!


    Just like an egg touching a stone, the gamma sword Qi will break when it touches, and the golden dragon head will swallow the sword Qi directly, and then swallow gamma completely


    poof!


    The blood gushed out like no money. Gamma fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Xia Jue had just given enough real gold and silver. Although gamma would not die, he still suffered a lot of injuries.


    Will gamma stepped down, and the black host seemed a little emotional.


    "I didn''t expect that even the demons in gamma''s hands would jump out like grasshoppers. Next is the most important moment. The demons only need to beat another opponent to get the perfect result of 12 wins. According to the rules of our arena, if the audience in the stands are willing to challenge the demons, it will be the first choice!"


    Through last night''s temporary make-up class, Xia Jue also knows this rule. Once a challenger wins 11 games, the audience has the right to challenge the Challenger once, but not any audience can challenge. In order to prevent cheating, the arena also has the right to refuse those who feel uneasy about the arena.


    "Let me try."


    A man in clothes quietly jumped down from the stand and directly jumped into the arena as high as tens of meters, as if there was no existence in his eyes.


    "Master, is it burning? I didn''t expect master Bowen to be here today! "


    "It seems that the devil''s good luck has come to an end. We all know the strength of master Shao."


    ¡£


    There is a lot of discussion in the stands. It is obvious that Xia Jue will face a very difficult opponent this time. He will not be as weak as those who cultivate immortals before.


    Of course, this weakness is only aimed at Xia Jue, such a pervert.


    Xia Jue looked at the plain man in front of him. From the outside, Xia Jue didn''t see where the man was.


    "I didn''t expect that as a burning young man in Nancheng, today''s fight seems really wonderful! Master burner''s cultivation is also a virtual realm. We all know his strength. I won''t say more. Next, I announce it! The last battle of this round, let''s go


    "Rolling thunder" hosted by the man in black announced the beginning of the last battle, and also completely detonated the audience in the stands. The audience in the stands was also very enthusiastic and full of voices.


    "I bought ten thousand xuanjing Shao and won!"


    "I''m 20000!"


    "Get out of the way! I''ll buy you fifty thousand yuan to win! "


    Despite Xia Jue''s outstanding performance in the past, no one is optimistic about him at this time. Almost all the audience bet their xuanjing on a man named Bourne.


    "I''m surprised that no one would believe that you could beat me even if you had performed amazing before. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huo Tianming, and I''m in the late stage of biography."


    There was a faint smile on his face and a trace of self-confidence in his words.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Jue suddenly called out.


    Xia Jue''s sudden stop made the audience in the stands comment one after another.


    "* *, I have to admit defeat. It''s useless."


    "NIMA, if he wins, I''ll buy what he wants to make a profit. It''s a loss."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I can''t give up even if I burn my son."


    Ignoring these rumors, Xia Jue said to the black host, "can I buy myself and win?"


    The host in black was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Xia Jue would stop for this. He thought Xia Jue would give up.


    "Er. Er. I''ll make a decision for you! How much do you want to bet? "


    Xia Jue''s action surprised the black host. No one had ever stopped the game in order to win, but the black host agreed to him, because as long as he could make the audience happy, there was nothing wrong.


    "If I remember correctly, the reward for twelve wins is one hundred thousand xuanjing. I''ll bet on myself to win!"


    Xia Jue''s action made the audience feel in an uproar. Not only the audience was silly, but also the charming burning dawn was shocked by Xia Jue''s action at this time.


    Is this underestimating yourself?


    The burning dawn is really angry with Xia Jue at this time, and a brilliant root wrapped by fire appears above it.


    "Well? Blue flame Xia Jue frowned slightly. He felt that the blue flame was not simple, and the temperature was much higher than his flame.


    "This flame is handed down from generation to generation by our ancestors who burned to death. It is based on the mainland and is called qinghuangyan." Burning dawn stretched out a hand, the palm of the blue flame kept beating.


    "Boy, you have to be careful. This qingdiyan is equivalent to the stubborn huilinggen in your colorful huilinggen. It absorbs the same properties of the mutated huilinggen from the outside world. If you look at the intensity of his fire, I''m afraid his strength will not be weaker than your stubborn spirit."


    Xia Jue stares warily at the burning dawn Huangyan in his hand, but the beating flame attracts him like a black hole.


    "No!"


    When Xia Jue reacted, he found that the burning dawn he had been staring at had become a fire and dissipated. Behind Xia Jue, a hot breath was coming."It''s over!"


    Boom!


    Burning in the morning, I don''t know when I have come to Xiajue. The blue flame condenses on my fist and blows directly to Xiajue in the burning morning.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue used Longgang''s anger at the last moment, but Longgang''s anger didn''t have the power to stimulate the blood and couldn''t resist the attack of burning dawn. Xia Jue was still injured under this attack.


    "Bah."


    After spitting out the blood in his mouth, Xia Jue stood up and wiped the corner of his mouth. The burning dawn successfully angered him. At this time, Xia Jue no longer intended to leave his hand, so he began to be serious.


    "You think you''re the only one who has it!"


    Over Xiajue, the Khaki hueilengen burst out a strong light, and a huge Khaki virtual shadow slowly formed under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    "This is. The stubborn spirit?"


    Black host in mid air, some incredible people look at Xia Jue, summon out of the Yellow virtual shadow, his face is full of incredible four characters.


    "The stubborn spirit is not weaker than qinghuangyan, but the stubborn spirit has long disappeared in the mainland. Where did this boy come from?"


    The burning dawn looked ugly. At first, he thought he could give Xia Jue a second. Unexpectedly, Xia Jue not only broke away from his kindling skill at the last moment, but also successfully offset most of the power of his fist.


    Moreover, it''s still a big guy who has a strong flavor of earth elements. Huang Xiao knows that the other party''s variation Huiling is not worse than her own.


    "We burn houses from top to bottom, only huilinggen has the property of fire, but because of this, our huilinggen is far more than the same order!"


    Burning morning hands seal, in the fire attribute Huiling above the root side of four more small flames, and then these four flames directly become burning morning green Emperor Yan.


    After blending into the four great flames, the green emperor''s flame burns violently, and bursts out more powerful fire attribute power.

 Chapter 788

    "The green emperor is dead!"


    The burning dawn points to Xia Jue with one finger. The blue flame cuts through the air and rushes to Xia Jue with its beautiful tail.


    "Just in time!"


    Although the power of qinghuangyan, which burned the dawn, soared again, he was not afraid at all. I saw the stubborn spirit wave his hand, just like the fist of a hill, and go directly to the seemingly endless blue flame hammer.


    Bang!


    Under one blow, the flames were blazing, and even the stands a few feet high were almost affected.


    Although the power of qinghuangyan, which burns the morning light, soars, it is stronger than the stubborn spirit. However, because Xia Jue''s body is the real yuan, and burning the morning is just the real Qi, the collision between them is still a draw.


    A blow doesn''t work. The burning dawn doesn''t let it pass. The burning dawn is sealed again. The green fire is attacking Xia Jue like a meteor shower.


    "protect the stubborn!"


    with so many flames, Xia Jue can''t shoot them all like a mosquito, so he can only let the stubborn spirit block him to protect himself.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    A series of blue flames hit the diehards. Although the green inflammation is very strong, the diehards are not vegetarians, so they are finally resisted.


    "Set it for me!"


    In the morning, my hands were burning in the air. I saw a blue fireball above him, absorbing the fire elements growing all over his body. In a few seconds, it became as big as a hill.


    The black host said that with a wave of his hand, a movie will protect the stands, and the destructive force caused by the next battle between dawn and Xia Jue will be devastating. In order not to affect the people in the stands, he also made early precautions.


    The blue fireball is suspended above the arena like a small sun, and the hot smell also makes the temperature of the arena rise several degrees.


    "How terrible! This level of attack has gone beyond the virtual realm! How can the devil accept it


    "Not necessarily, goblins have the same variation as burning childe. The next step is the most exciting part. This fight is really not in vain. It''s wonderful!"


    With the discussion of the crowd in the stands, the fireball finally set like a small sun.


    "The green sun is setting!"


    "It''s amazing. It forces me to use the power of blood."


    Xia Jue shakes his head. He feels that the power of burning the dawn is beyond the virtual field. If he only relies on the stubborn spirit, I''m afraid he will really fail.


    A golden stripe spread from Xiajue''s forehead, and then covered Xiajue''s whole body. After urging the power of blood, the stubborn spirit also burst out golden light.


    Boom!


    The fireball hit the stubborn spirit hard, and the whole arena was completely destroyed by the burning in the morning. The blazing flame burned in the arena, and the blue flame ran like a naughty child in the arena.


    "Cough, that''s great."


    Xia Jue''s voice came from the arena. After the haze, they found that although the stubborn spirit in front of Xia Jue was broken, it was still strong.


    "How terrible! Even in this degree of attack is also OK


    Xia Jue also paid more attention to HuangChen at this time. Previously, Xia Jue thought that he could defeat HuangChen with the help of the stubborn spirit, but he didn''t expect that he was so skilled in using variant huilinggen. It was not only a move one by one, but also a great power.


    They are also the variant of huilinggen, but Xia Jue''s attack means are not so bad. Burning dawn is a constant attack from beginning to end, even like a move of the destroyer Conan. If Xia Jue does not have the devil''s blood, just stubborn huilinggen is not the opponent of burning dawn.


    "Style. It''s another style, and it''s really my dead end." Xia Jue had a bitter smile in his heart. Because of his style, he suffered a lot of losses, which is the same today.


    "Although you have many plug-ins, there are few ways to use your plug-ins. Take Qicai huilinggen for example, you can rely on the two moves of Qicai huilinggen. The attack means are too scarce." The old man also helped Xia Jue analyze.


    Although Xia Jue has three plug-ins: colorful huilinggen, demon blood and measuring ruler, Xia Jue can''t use all of them, or only know fur.


    The burning dawn only relies on qinghuangyan to force out Xiajue''s two cards. It must be said that Xiajue really failed in using his own resources.


    "Take the xuanjing in this battle first, and then go to Wanbao hall." Xia Jue secretly made a decision. He couldn''t bear it because of his single means.


    On a hot morning in the distance, Xia Jue blocked his last move, qingri, and his face turned pale.


    The previous morning, he burned up all the Qi in his body. He is not Xia Jue, a monster like that. The speed of recovering Qi is very slow.


    "Impossible, someone in the virtual environment can set my green sun!" Huang Xiao knew that most of them were lost, because Xia Jue had the ability to fight in front of the stubborn spirit, although he was broken.


    In the mind immediately thought of Xia Jue just body change, Huang Xiao also understand, the other side in addition to variation huilinggen has other cards, his loss is immeasurable.Helpless shaking his head, burning dawn is looking at the black host.


    "I give up." "I give up."


    Burning dawn once again ignited all the spectators in the stands, but the reversal was too fast. The burning dawn looked like the destroyer. Conan''s blue sun was blocked by Xia Jue, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "It''s over, my xuanjing!"


    Most of the people in the stands are gambling on the burning dawn, so they can only suffer this loss at this time. However, as we all know, from today on, this boy, code named devil, will rise completely!


    Burning dawn is not an ordinary person. It is precisely because of his talent that he ranks in the top three among the young generation of Nancheng. He can become one of the three primary schools in Nancheng. Xia Jue''s ability to defeat it represents its outstanding combat effectiveness. Xia Jue is only 17 years old! One year younger than the burning dawn!


    "This boy, it''s not easy."


    In mid air, the black host looked at Xia Jue, who was sitting on the ground panting. There was a little doubt in his eyes. He also saw the change of Xia Jue just now. Although it was a flash, after the strange change, the stubborn spirit in front of Xia Jue turned it off like chicken blood by burning the dawn of the green sun.


    "The power of blood?" Hosting black, after all, is the existence of blood, for this sudden surge of power, only the power of blood can explain, but it is not impossible to be a one-time power.


    "Cough." After calming down for a while, the black host said again, "I declare that the champion of this contest is the devil!"


    The new 12 consecutive titles appeared. Different from the previous 12 consecutive titles, Xia Jue''s title has a high gold content. He not only killed two champions who won 12 games, but also cut off Nancheng, one of the three small champions, which is enough for the audience to blow around.

 Chapter 789

    After Xia Jue finished, he went to another arena under the leadership of the staff.


    This is the arena where the sword demon is.


    The code name of sword devil is sword devil. At this time, sword devil makes people understand sword devil and sword devil


    all the opponents were killed by sword devil''s sword, and they were all knocked down to the ground. The sword devil didn''t leave any hands for them. Besides not using the magic sword, the seven of Moruo killed one sword after another.


    Until the 11th victory, the sword demon was still a man with a sword. Even the two winners of the 12th victory were killed by the sword demon''s sword.


    Compared with the sword devil, Xia Jue is too gentle.


    However, he finally met a strong opponent. His code name is Chi, and he is as famous as his name.


    Chi''s weapon was a big knife. He cultivated a kind of rare Dao Qi. He stood against Chi for more than half an hour. Finally, he killed Chi while the seventh sword killed an immortal.


    In the end, Chi was not killed. Although he was seriously injured, he finally saved his life.


    After winning 12 Championships, the sword devil left the arena, while Xia Jue did not stay any longer, and left the main city Nancheng District of Tiannan with the sword devil.


    Xia Jue looks at xuanjing''s number on Tianying ring, and his mouth is crooked. In the last game, Xia Jue bet all the rewards of 12 wins on himself, and the odds at that time were as high as 5-1!


    Therefore, in addition to the 100000 xuanjing Xia Jue won in his 12 victories, he also won 400000 xuanjing! This is a big number, half a million xuanjing, put on an ordinary cultivator, enough for him to spend his life safely.


    However, neither Xia Jue nor the sword demon is an ordinary cultivator, especially Xia Jue. His 500000 xuanjing has already figured out how to spend it.


    "Marlborough. Here it is."


    Xia Jue looked at the magnificent tall building in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡±Such a big shop shouldn''t cheat any more. "


    previously, in the small town where I met sword demon and Xia Jue, I saw the so-called shoplifting. Although they were still very happy later, they all relied on their own strength, otherwise they would suffer dumb losses.


    Show me a lot of xuanjing in your storage ring. Two women at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion invite Xia Jue and sword demon to come in.


    "Hello, my Lord. I''m Jiaya, the shopping guide of the two families. The xuanjing they own is worth 600000 pounds, up to four floors." A woman''s voice is sweet and greasy, and her bones are tender.


    Xia Jue glanced at Jiaya''s peerless face, pretended to be calm and asked: "do you still have achievements here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, we have seven floors in Marlborough, and each floor corresponds to different consumption levels. The first floor corresponds to 10000 to 50000, the second floor corresponds to 50000 to 100000, the third floor corresponds to 100000 to 500000, the fourth floor corresponds to 500000 to one million, the fifth floor corresponds to one million to five million, and the sixth floor corresponds to one million The level is 5 million to 10 million, and the above seven floors are only open to those who are allowed by the owner. "


    "Oh?" Xia Jue is knowledgeable. He didn''t expect that this pavilion could divide people so clearly, because seven consumption levels correspond to seven kinds of people.


    "Come on, take me up." Although wanbaoge is very dissatisfied with this practice, Xia Jue can do nothing. After all, this is the main city in Tiannan, not a small town. In a big city like Tiannan, even the strong in the blood may not dare to be reckless.


    When Xia Jue came to the fourth floor of wanbaoge, he was blinded by the big sign in front of him.


    There are all kinds of skills, moves, flying swords and arrays. Xia Jue even saw something that he couldn''t believe.


    "Do you still sell servant girls here?" Xia Jue can''t help growing up when he sees a sign that says "maid". After all, this is the first time he sees such things as selling servant girls.


    "Yes, my Lord, this maid is not an ordinary maid. They all have to cultivate immortals. According to the price range, the training of the maid is different. The strength of the top maid can even reach the distance. Moreover, these maids are under the law. It is absolutely impossible for them to do anything to hurt the master. You can rest assured and enjoy it."


    Jiaya''s sweet voice rang out again, and it didn''t seem to change because of the maid. "The forest is really big, there are all kinds of birds. Xia Jue shook his head, he is not the Savior, there is no way to save everyone as the legend, can only sigh in his heart.


    In this continent, whether it''s skills, moves or treasures, they can be divided into four stages: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. In addition to the "chaos true yuan Jue", the three skills Xia Jue got in Huangfu palace before, whether it''s "Xuan Tian Zhen Jue" or "five turns into Sheng Jue", are at least the skills of heaven.


    Xuantianzhenjue is a skill brought down by Huangfu himself from the upper level, and it is the foundation of Huangfu''s foothold in this level. Its level is definitely not lower than that of Tianjie. Although wuzhuanchengshengjue is a remnant, it still records the cultivation method of xiaoshijing. Its unique way of using seven color soul root can prove that its level can not be lower than the present level.As for "chaos zhenyuanjue", because it is the skill of the demon clan, but because of Xia Jue''s own blood, he can still practice it. However, because this "chaos zhenyuanjue" is too broken, it only records how to transform Zhenyuan, and the place related to chaos does not appear, so Xia Jue has not been particularly keen on it.


    Although Xia Jue agglomerated the real yuan in advance because of chaos zhenyuanjue, but after agglomerating the real yuan, chaos zhenyuanjue can not give Xia Jue any help, and there is no next step, all can only be explored by Xia Jue himself, so chaos zhenyuanjue will be eliminated in Xia Jue''s mind.


    However, even if "chaos Zhenyuan Jue" can no longer be practiced, "Xuantian array Jue" is also a complete set of skills, and "five turns into sage Jue" is enough to practice for a complete hour, so Xia Jue doesn''t have to worry about the skills.


    Xia Jue no longer cares about the maid. He waves and asks Jiaya to take him to the move area, where he thinks about it day and night.

 Chapter 790

    "Hello, my Lord, most of the moves on the fourth floor are around xuanjie, and a few are the top moves of xuanjie. The price of ordinary xuanjie moves is about 100000 to 300000 xuanjing, while the price of top xuanjie moves is the lowest 300000 xuanjing." Jiaya seriously introduces the price and sequence of these actions to Xia Jue, and occasionally peeks at Xia Jue''s face.


    But a new problem came. Looking at these dazzling movements, Xia Jue immediately realized how to write the word "tangle".


    The sword demon did not come to the fourth floor with Xia Jue, but ran to the third floor, because his xuanjing is only 10000, and he is not qualified to come to the fourth floor of the 500000 xuanjing threshold.


    Without the sword demon, Xia Jue didn''t know who to ask for advice, but on second thought, with the sword demon''s sparing words temperament, he probably didn''t have any suggestions.


    "By the way, how can I forget him?" Xia Jue patted his head, which reflected.


    There is an old monster in the ruler. He should have the most say in choosing when to move.


    Putting his mind on the ruler, Xia Jue''s voice called out: "don''t sleep, old man, come out quickly!"


    Xia Jue''s voice reverberated in the measuring ruler for a few seconds, and then a voice that apparently just woke up responded to Xia Jue: "I won''t disturb you. The old man finally fell asleep and was woken up by you."


    "old man and old man, please help me to see which one I should choose, I''m too tangled." Xia Jue looks very painful. Although he knows he is short of moves, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    Although Xia Jue won 500000 xuanjing in the arena, only one volume of the most common xuanjie moves will cost 100000 xuanjing. For Xia Jue''s 500000 xuanjing, he can only buy five volumes of xuanjie moves at most.


    Moreover, Xia Jue, the ordinary xuanjie move, doesn''t look up to it. In terms of its power, if it''s too weak, there''s no need to buy it. Therefore, most of Xia Jue''s 500000 xuanjing can only buy two or three rolls of chess. There''s really no way. Xia Jue can only turn to the old man for help.


    Although the old man usually doesn''t look serious, the old man can always help Xia Jue at the critical moment, so Xia Jue still trusts the old man very much.


    "I have a look at these moves. They are common moves. There won''t be many people who want to put them on the ground. How did you get to this place? Didn''t you just make a little money? " The old man''s cold voice made Xia Jue feel cold.


    He also wants to go to a good place to buy high-level moves, but he didn''t expect that xuanjing, who is worth 500000 yuan, can only buy xuanjie''s moves at most, and.


    "what do you mean, old man? No one wants to throw it on the ground. Isn''t our plane so bad? " Xia Jue said indignantly that he wanted hundreds of thousands of xuanjing things, just like rubbish in the eyes of the old man.


    "Boy, you still have a temper. I tell you, even if you get some excellent skills in Huangfu palace, except for Xuantian array decision, they are incomplete. Especially in chaos Zhenyuan decision, the most important sentence chaos is not reflected at all. It just makes you propose to gather Zhenyuan. What do you want?"


    "There''s also the" five turns into saints decision ". Although the name sounds very high, and the skill is in line with your seven color spirit root, and the cultivation is relatively smooth, but you only have the skill of small ten realms, and you will break through to the fifth middle school sooner or later, what should I do? As for your Xuan Tian Zhen Jue, although it''s a complete skill, the result can only be considered fair. Under this level, it''s naturally the top skill, but it''s more general in the upper level. "


    "However, since you want to buy, the old man will help you choose. Even if it''s such a common move, there will always be a few suitable for you." When the old man saw that Xiajue''s face was as long as the ruler, he added quickly.


    How can Xia Jue have a good face when he is so proud of his three skills among the old people? If he didn''t need the old man to help him find out which moves were suitable for him, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    "Ah, you see, despite his name, it''s all colorful, nothing to look at." The old man''s immortal knowledge kept sweeping these moves, and his head kept shaking.


    "Well?"


    Just as Xia Jue was disheartened and decided to give up, the old man seemed to find something.


    "Boy, go over there and show me that grey move without name. I seem to have found something good."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xia Jue came to the corner of the move area according to the old man''s guidance. Sure enough, among the many moves, there was a roll of gray moves lying in the innermost part.


    This move did not even have an explanation, nor did it even have a note on the name. If it wasn''t for the old man''s Fairy sense, he couldn''t find it himself. "I didn''t expect that adults would be interested in this move. Do you need a little girl to introduce it? This is a very special step for our museum. "


    Jiaya''s voice came at the right time. Xia Jue couldn''t see why for a long time with this volume of moves. However, although there was no remark and introduction, it was not good to open it rashly.

 Chapter 791

    Xia Jue played this trick for a while, then sank into the ruler and asked, "old man, have you found anything?"


    "Judging from my knowledge of immortals, this volume seems to be a bit of a mess, but if not, I don''t know if it''s wrong. Let the shopping guide introduce you and see what she says."


    Do not open the moves, the elderly can not easily come to a conclusion, can only let the shopping guide first introduce, see if you can get valuable information.


    "By the way, I think it''s very interesting." Xia Jue said casually, but his heart was full of expectations.


    You should know that chaos is the oldest natural vitality between heaven and earth. Together with Hongmeng, it is called the three kinds of original vitality. It is the first of all vitality. As long as any achievement style is related to these three kinds of innate vitality, it must not be a common product.


    "My Lord, this move should be a sword decision. As for the specific level, in fact, our Wanbao Museum has no way to give a specific evaluation."


    Jiaya was a little embarrassed to say that after all, this move was counted as xuanjie''s move by Wanbao Museum, but in fact, they thought it was a waste and did not expect anyone to buy it.


    The biggest reason is that this move is really weird.


    "My Lord, you can open this move before you make a decision, because it''s really strange." Jiaya''s voice sounded again.


    Now that Jiaya has spoken, Xia Jue will not be polite. After opening the gray move, Xia Jue is also stunned because there is nothing in this move.


    "Er. What''s the matter?" Xia Jue had some surprises. Originally, he heard Jiaya say that it was jianjue''s expectation, but this prologue was too unexpected.


    "Well, my Lord, there is nothing in this style, but the flavor of this style is very unusual. According to the cabinet owner, this move is at least a homage to xuanjie, but there is no way to give specific identification, so it is sold here in ordinary xuanjie." Jiaya''s voice is a little helpless. She has seen many guests interested in this move, but after opening the blank inside, she cancelled the plan.


    No matter how hard they try, this step is blank. In fact, they have done countless things in Wanbao Museum. No matter what attributes they have tried, they can''t make a word appear in this volume.


    "Since there is nothing in this chess game, how can you conclude that it is a sword decision?" Xia Jue was curious, and it was obvious that there was nothing in this chess game, but Jiaya said that it might be a sword decision, which was certainly not groundless. "So, this move was from an ancient relic. When this move was opened, an ancient sword Qi burst into the sky, and a drop of Xiuxian''s blood was seriously injured. When this move was just opened, there was a weak shock wave, but with the development of time As time goes on, the shock wave disappears


    Jiaya had some helplessness when she said these words. After all, this is her story. Who knows if it''s true? She didn''t sell the move, but the guest quickly took it back, because no matter how hard the guest tried, the move was empty.


    "My Lord, why don''t you look at other moves? Our cupboard owner said that this move can''t be returned. That is to say, if you buy it and find that no matter how hard you try, it''s still blank, you can''t return it to us. " Jiaya is worried that Xiajue will regret buying it back, so Xiajue can avoid paying in autumn.


    "Boy, it''s a move. If it''s a sword, as the woman said, it must be an incredible treasure." The old man''s voice came to Xia Jue''s mind, and Xia Jue also secretly made a decision.


    "With this move, how many xuanjing are there?"


    Seeing that Xia Jue insists on buying this roll of chess, Jiaya has no choice. However, Jiaya also says all the relevant things. Even if Xia Jue wants to go back later, it has nothing to do with her.


    "My Lord, this volume only needs 200000 xuanjing. I''ll pick it up for you first, or I can look at other things, and then I''ll check out later."


    "Well, I see."


    Xia Jue is quite satisfied with Jiaya''s service. Comparing Jiaya with a sweet adult will make Xia Jue''s vanity burn.


    Later, Xia Jue went shopping on the fourth floor of the Wanbao Pavilion, but the old man didn''t catch a cold at all, so he didn''t buy anything. After settling the accounts, Xia Jue put the grey chess in the shadow ring, and then the sword demon at the gate of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    After waiting for an hour, the sword demon came out of the museum. From the sword demon''s face, Xia Jue saw a smile.


    The sword demon was smiling, which surprised Xia Jue. Did the boy find a good child on the third floor?


    In Xia Jue''s question, the sword devil also talked about the treasure he got on the third floor.


    The sword demon has the body of the magic sword and wakes up, so with this special magic sword in his body, he has his own unique practice skills and moves. He should not work hard on these two aspects at all.


    But for the sword demon, the most important thing is a good sword.


    Although the sword devil has a magic sword in his body, every time he uses it, he needs to hold it outside. A better sword will help the devil''s sword, but it''s not big. The most important thing is that it''s suitable for the devil''s swordHowever, the sword devil didn''t know what bad luck he had this time. He even bought an ordinary Chinese made sword on the third floor. But there is a trace of magic on this sword. Just this kind of magic, the power of the sword will have a qualitative leap!


    Although the sword demon got a good sword, Xia Jue did not get nothing when he visited the museum.


    Although I don''t know the content of this unknown style and the real open method, Xia Jue believes that there will always be a way. After all, there is an old man in the ruler. Although Xia Jue talks about the old man, he still respects the old man very much.


    After all, Xia Jue could not even leave Huangfu palace without the help of the old man.


    "Boy, don''t worry, things related to chaos will not be bad! For example, even if it''s not bad, your "chaos true element resolution" still allows you to condense true elements ahead of time. This is the first time I''ve seen an example of condensing true elements before leaving the country. "


    The old man''s voice let Xia Jue''s heart touch the bottom again.


    All the things related to chaos are treasures, but if the moves can be sold by the museum, it is enough to show that the strength of the museum can not really be used, otherwise the urine of the museum will not be let go.


    "Next, you go to find a place to live, and then find a place in the city to break through the secret room. If you really open that move, I''m afraid it will be a little big. You are in the main city now. This is the only way to completely block this secret."


    "The chamber of secrets?" Xia Jue is cold. It''s the first time he heard that there is a special person who is used to break through the secret room.

 Chapter 792

    "It''s really uninformed. Every bigger city is a secret room specially used for breaking through or practicing martial arts. The function of these secret rooms is to let the immortals get an absolutely safe and secret place when they break through or practice. After all, the main city is so big that they have to cross the border, so most immortals still have a great demand for this secret room."


    After all, the main city is not like a small town. If you want to break through in the town, you can leave the town and find a place where there is no one. But the main city is different. The main city is more than twice the size of a small town. It''s very troublesome to go back and forth.


    If there is demand, there will be a market. If there is a market, people who want to make money in this area will naturally appear.


    Xia Jue first sent the sword demon to an inn, then inquired about it, and got the news of such places. There are many such places in the main city, almost catching up with the number of inns.


    ¡±There are many immortals in the main city. Naturally, there are many places to provide secret rooms. "Xia Jue nodded and understood this truth.


    After choosing several and comparing the environment, Xia Jue chose a secret room practice place called "silent cave". According to the boss, their secret room is not only safe and secret, but also has better sound insulation effect than other homes.


    There is also a secret room that can resist the attack of the strong in the blood. Xia Jue later wanted to take action on the unknown moves, so he chose the secret room.


    After receiving Xia Jue''s payment to xuanjing, the boss also smiles, because the blood chamber which can resist the attack of the strong has been empty for a long time. After all, it is impossible for the real blood chamber to come to their place. Even if it is the pure spirit of cultivating immortals, the power of the ordinary chamber is enough.


    Xia Jue rented the blood chamber just because he promoted virtual environment, and the boss thought he met a fool.


    "Boss, I promise you first, it may be a little noisy later. If you can''t bear this secret room, I can''t blame you for not reminding you in advance." Xia Jue was still worried. If he accidentally broke the secret room, he could not afford to lose it.


    "My guest, although you have a hundred hearts, the strength of this secret room is absolutely enough! If you have the ability to crack this chamber, I won''t ask you to pay a cent! "


    The boss grinned like a flower.


    It''s a joke. If a boy who preaches the virtual world can really break the secret room of the blood world, he will be really unlucky. This secret room is set by the legal master, and can really resist the attack of the strong in the blood.


    "That''s good, boss. Don''t break your promise."


    After closing the door, the secret room was forbidden by law. A dark yellow light appeared around the secret room, and the smell of earth elements was also very strong.


    "Houtu formation? This is the top soil defense law. It seems that the boss really doesn''t brag. " Xia Jue practiced Xuantian formation. Although he only studied the strongest law, he could recognize other laws, although he could not.


    Although the level of Huang Xuan Hou Tu array is not as good as Xia Jue''s wumenzhong, it is absolutely first-class in defense method. The local attribute is very good at defense, and the array level is not low, so it can resist the attack of the bloody strong.


    "I''m relieved." Xia Jue nodded, his impression of the boss is better.


    Xia Jue has too many secrets. No matter which one comes out, it will cause a bloody storm in the world of cultivating immortals. It is almost impossible to protect these secrets with his own ability, so Xia Jue must not let these secrets go on.


    After patting the ruler behind him, a puff of smoke turned into a figure and appeared in front of Xia Jue


    it was the old man.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the old man nodded with satisfaction. It''s not easy to find such a place in the main city.


    "Well, you can take out the gray moves."


    Since the old man said yes, Xia Jue naturally took out the gray moves from the sky shadow ring. The simple scroll was insignificant and suspended in the air. From the appearance, it was the same as the worst style.


    "Zhenqi, Zhenyuan definitely don''t have to try. With the strength of wanbaoge, the five elements can also be ruled out. So, try my Xianqi!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of dust and completely wrapped the scroll. The originally unimportant scroll was shining under the dust.


    "Did it work?"


    Seeing this scroll, Xia Jue was very happy, but what the old man said next threw cold water on Xia Jue


    "only the dust is not enough to really open this scroll. With the financial resources of Wanbao Museum, there may be dust, so try dust!"


    "Xianyuan?"


    Xia Jue''s eyes widened and he looked at the old man strangely.


    After inheriting Huangfu''s mantle, Xia Jue knew the power of cultivating immortals almost as well as the original constitution.


    Want to condense into Xianyuan, at least in the sky! Xia Jue''s heart beats faster, and the spirit of heaven is too far away from Xia Jue. Before, Xia Jue only thought that the old man''s life was like this at most, but he didn''t expect to reach the legendary spirit of heaven.


    in Huangfu''s memory, the spirit of heaven is strong enough to call the existence of this name, even in the upper class. Although there is only one word difference between the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth, it''s like the spirit of heaven The gap between heaven and earth is due to the mysterious spirit in the body.Lingxuan is just the spirit of jingling. Lingxuan in tianlingjing is the spirit of Xianyuan. The gap between Xianyuan and Xianqi is just like that between Zhenqi and Zhenyuan, but the gap is hundreds of times larger.


    Xia Jue takes a look at the old man who is adjusting his breath. His fear of the old man is greatly deepened.


    The way of immortal Qi is rolling back and forth in the old man''s palm. With the continuous condensation of immortal Qi, the light of the unknown style in the old man''s palm is more and more bright.


    Poof.


    Xianqi, the unknown style floating on the body, suddenly condensed into a pool of slowly flowing liquid. With the appearance of this liquid, the volume of nameless moves also completely burst out a strong light.


    Boom!


    An ancient and strong smell immediately permeated the whole room. This smell made Xia Jue, who had just spread the virtual world, kneel to the ground. His blood kept surging, and the golden lines instantly covered his whole body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the power of blood was completely out of the control of Xia Jue, and the golden grain spread all over Xia Jue uncontrollably. Soon, Xia Jue reached the previous level of blood power.


    But this time, the power of blood went directly beyond this level and went further.


    "Roar!"


    Xia Jue''s mouth erupted a voice that did not belong to human beings, and the demon blood in his body almost completely engulfed him.


    When Xia Jue was about to break out of control, the drop of golden liquid suddenly flashed like gold in my mind, and a cool air suddenly flowed through Xia Jue''s meridians


    in my mind

 Chapter 793

    "This kind of feeling. How so familiar."


    A tear drops from Xia Jue''s eyes to the ground. Through the burst of blood in his body, Xia Jue finally finds out what the golden liquid is in his heart.


    That is the power of Xia Haoyun''s soul.


    Although Xia Haoyun died a long time ago, before his death, Xia Haoyun transferred his final power to the ruler of surveying. As long as Xia Jue urged the ruler of surveying, this power would be grafted on Xia Jue


    so there was the scene that Xia Jue was wrapped by golden light in front of Xia Haoyun''s tomb.


    Even if he died, he had to accompany the child and contribute his last strength. This familiar taste made the strong Xia Jue completely put everything down and burst into tears.


    "Daddy


    The power of Xia Haoyun''s soul source completely suppresses Xia Jue. The original restless blood of the demon clan, and the golden lines of the whole body completely fade under the effect of this power of the soul source.


    As Xia Jue''s father, Xia Haoyun naturally knows what is in his son''s blood.


    Therefore, before death, the power of the source of soul will be left to wait for Xiajue to help Xiajue when he has blood in his body one day, "Xiajue. I didn''t expect you to come to the virtual world so soon."


    The familiar voice rang out in his body. Xia Jue, who was already in tears, now had a blank brain. He murmured in disbelief: "Dad. Dad! Is that you! You''re not dead, are you? "


    Xia Jue built a seemingly thick fortress for himself, in order not to let others see his inner vulnerability.


    The whole family has long gone, and his father died in front of him. This kind of shock is not what ordinary people can bear. Although Xia Jue has a strong personality, when he feels Xia Haoyun, he completely collapses.


    From childhood to adulthood, because the meridians eat a lot of white eyes, but my father carried everything for himself, swept away all the dissatisfaction at home!


    ¡±Xia Jue, you have grown up. I feel a lot of powerful breath in your body. You are the son of Xia Haoyun. Xia Jue doesn''t know how to answer his father. If Xia Jue is immersed in his missing for his father, he can choose. He is willing to give up all these skills and blood, as long as his father can accompany him.


    However, people can''t come back from the dead. Xia Haoyun has left. Now it''s just a wisp of soul. After exhausting the power of this last soul source, this wisp of soul will disappear completely.


    ¡±Xia Jue, dad will always watch you go down, and you will become a man of indomitable spirit! "


    With these words, Xia Haoyun''s last soul dissipated between the heaven and the earth, leaving only Xia Jue''s hysterical crying.


    When Xia Haoyun died, Xia Jue didn''t leave a tear and buried his sadness in his heart. But now, in this secret room, the long buried sadness is finally rediscovered and presented to Xia Jue without any disguise.


    Xia Jue is only 17 years old. Although he has gone through many storms and killed many strong men, he is still Xia Haoyun''s son


    as the saying goes, when things go to extremes, they will turn to the opposite. The more Xia Jue suppresses his grief over his father''s death, the more terrible it becomes when it breaks out.


    Xia Haoyun stored his soul power in Xia Jue to protect Xia Jue. His behavior really calmed down Xia Jue''s rebellion, but also completely broke out Xia Jue''s emotions.


    When Xia Jue''s emotion broke out completely, the cultivation in the middle stage of communication virtual reality also went a step further, directly breaking through to the later stage of communication virtual reality.


    But at this time, Xia Jue''s mind did not put it on the repair, he put his mind into his mind, although I know that this drop of golden liquid will disappear when the power of the soul source is exhausted, Xia Jue still wants to confirm.


    Sure enough, this drop of golden liquid is no longer natural.


    Looking at the slightly lonely sea, Xia Jue''s mood also quieted down.


    My father has done enough for himself. If he has to hide under Xia Haoyun''s wings in the future, Xia Jue can''t really grow up.


    "Father, don''t worry! The child will become a real strong man, stepping on all the people who kill you Originally, under the suppression of Xia Haoyun, the last drop of soul source, the violent blood force finally calmed down completely, but Xia Haoyun also left Xia Jue completely this time.


    Although he realized that the original power of the golden soul had disappeared, Xia Jue was no longer sad.


    Why waste time on feelings when old friends are gone? To improve his strength and help his father get revenge as soon as possible is what he really wants to do in Xiajue


    once again, Xiajue''s mental state has been promoted to a higher level.


    The old man looked at him silently with a satisfied smile on his face. With his strength, he naturally found that the drop of golden liquid was the source of Xia Haoyun''s soul, but he never broke it. He just wanted Xia Jue to deal with it by himself.


    Seeing that Xia Jue adjusted his emotions so fast instead of being controlled by emotions, the old man was also pleased.


    "What''s wrong with that tone?" Xia Jue''s words were mixed with a trace of blame. After all, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the old and heavy atmosphere, the power of blood in his body would not be a sudden riot."Just that kind of breath is the oldest vitality that naturally exists between heaven and earth, and Hongmeng, Wuliang, also known as the three kinds of primitive vitality of 3354 chaos. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect this when I injected Xianyuan." The old man said helplessly that he knew that Xia Jue was blaming himself, but even he could not really control everything.


    The chaos appeared without warning, and the old man had nothing to do.


    "But the appearance of this chaotic Qi is enough to show that this move is absolutely not omnipotent!" The old man''s eyes suddenly turned into a tree, even a little excited.


    Pass the move to Xia Jue, who is also stunned.


    After the old man injected Xianyuan, two ancient and complex characters appeared on the gray skin of the move.


    God, drought!


    As long as you look at these two words, an ancient breath will directly flow into Xiajue''s eyes. The blood in the demon clan rushes out, and Xiajue''s crown seems to have been lifted.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Quickly turned his head away, unknown smell is leaving his body, just a glance, do not know how magical this volume.


    "Little boy, you really found the treasure this time!" The old man''s voice is a bit awkward. It''s incredible that the soul of the strong will be excited by the next move.


    "Boy! I saw a shortage of words that day! I tell you, in your plane, a famous person has been born since ancient times, that is the ancient demon The excitement on the old man''s face could not be concealed, and he continued to say:


    "the legend of the wild ancient demon has been a long time. It is said that the ancient wild demon was born in the lower level. At that time, the air of heaven and earth was not as mild as it is now, and there were all kinds of wild three innate air between heaven and earth,


    "

 Chapter 794

    "However, the ancient demon is your low-level form. She is pregnant with the blood of the demon family and controls the chaos."


    "But she has just embarked on the road of sword cultivation, and he is also the only one in history who broke the gap between the top and the bottom with one sword and has never been defeated all the way!"


    Brother Zhang in Xia Jue''s mouth broke the gap between the upper and lower levels with one sword, which was amazing. However, Yegu demon only used one sword that day, which indicated that he might not have tried his best.


    Xia Jue swallowed his saliva, and all his dissatisfaction disappeared. The moves related to this fierce man, even the ordinary moves he used, are probably enough to shock the mainland now.


    "The demon blood in the ancient demon is not weaker than you, so he can bear the most violent chaos in the three kinds of congenital primitive vitality." The old man deliberately looked at Xia Jue, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    "The demon blood in your body obviously has an inexplicable impulse to the chaotic Qi. In other words, your blood has a wonderful relationship with the chaotic Qi. Maybe you can also control the chaotic Qi!"


    The old man''s words are very slow. Although the original Xia Jue has amazing talent, it''s not that he doesn''t have comparable talent, but now it''s different. If Xia Jue controls chaos, he really has a chance to become the second ancient devil! It''s a legendary existence!


    "You try your best to stimulate the blood in your body. Next, I will live in your body and protect your law. You don''t have to worry about your demon blood riots." As the voice fell, the old man''s virtual shadow also integrated into Xia Jue''s body.


    In fact, it is very dangerous for a soul body in heaven to live in his own body. With the strength of the old man, he can easily occupy Xia Jue''s body and completely erase his soul.


    But Xia Jue believed in rulers, so he naturally believed in old people.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s act of integrating himself into his body without any resistance, the old man''s heart was warm. He knew that Xia Jue really trusted him to do so.


    "Urge the power of blood!"


    The old man''s voice suddenly sounded on Xia Jue. Xia Jue suddenly felt shocked. Then his body turned golden yellow, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon appeared.


    Although Xia Jue almost lost control of himself through the previous blood riots, he also developed the power of blood in a deeper level.


    A series of golden stripes spread all over Xiajue''s body until it turned into scales.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t know you were really a descendant of the family." The old man''s shocked voice exploded in Xiajue''s body. Through this power of blood, Xiajue became a half dragon man.


    at this time, Xiajue felt that his body was full of power, and his cultivation took a small step forward with this change.


    "To win!"


    Xia Jue clenched his fist. The strength of his muscles made him full of confidence. At this time, even if there was an immortal standing in front of him, Xia Jue would surely beat him down!


    The reason why the devil''s blood is coveted is because of its extreme blood power. Xia Jue didn''t even fully awaken the devil''s blood at this time, but he had such power, "yes, in this state, let''s play chess again!"


    "That''s right. Let''s play chess again in this state!"


    Without waiting for Xia Jue to feel the power of blood for a while, the old man''s voice rang again.


    According to the old man''s request, Xia Jue picked up the move again. As before, the chaos gushed out again and rushed directly into Xia Jue''s body.


    Different from last time, Xia Jue found that every cell in his body was cheering, and he didn''t even reject the foreigner.


    Xia Jue''s disorderly Qi is like entering his back garden, wandering around, and finally entering his abdomen.


    "It''s incredible!"


    At this time, the old man is boarding on Xia Jue. The excitement of Xia Jue is clearly visible. When chaos enters his Dantian, Xia Jue clearly feels the old man''s inner excitement.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. You can control the original vitality! I really didn''t get on the wrong person, I really didn''t get on the wrong person! "


    If the old man is not a soul, I am afraid he will be so excited that tears will flow down his face. After a while, the old man''s mood will gradually calm down.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, just smile." With age or unable to control their emotions, the old man is also a red face, but fleeting.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why the old man is so excited is that the most basic condition for my resurrection is to have one of the three kinds of original life force."


    The old man said vividly, I don''t know whether it''s because of the dawn of his resurrection or something else. The old man is very happy now.


    "Boy, from now on, I won''t hide you any more. In fact, I haven''t lost my memory. I just didn''t recognize you before, so I have something to hide from you."


    The old man was a little embarrassed. After all, he lied to Xia Jue for a long time before. Even if Xia Jue was angry, he should have.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I already knew you were pretending to be amnesia, otherwise you could recover so many memories with that level of pills. Who are you joking with?" Xia Jue chuckled. Although the old man looked very smart, he might not be Xia Jue?If Xia Jue didn''t pretend to be a dandy when he was young, he would have been killed by a willing heart.


    "Hahaha, boy, from today on, you are my real apprentice in zhuleli. Being a teacher is just a soul, and nothing can be given to you. But you have to believe that being a teacher and having a teacher, you can take many detours!"


    "Meet the master!"


    Xia Jue immediately kneels on the ground and kowtows three times when he hears Zhu Li''s words. Xia Jue Xin is also very happy to be accepted as a disciple by Zhu Li.


    for a long time, although Zhu Li has been by his side, he can feel that Zhu Li has kept a certain distance from him. Although Zhu Li will provide help at the critical moment, Xia Jue relies on himself most of the time The power of the world.


    In the future, Zhuli will become his master, so he doesn''t have to worry about the bottlenecks and problems he will encounter in his later practice. With a master who has been trained by heaven and earth at least, Xiajue''s way of cultivating immortals will be much easier.


    However, Xia Jue suddenly thought that he always wanted to know.


    "Master, can I ask you some questions that have been in my heart for a long time?"


    After listening to Xia Jue''s words, Zhu Li thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "the teacher should be able to guess most of the questions you want to ask, but since the teacher has recognized you, many things should be told to you, just ask." Xia Jue was shocked by Zhu Li''s words. He knew that many stories happened to Zhu Li.


    "master, I want to know what realm you are cultivating."


    Originally, Xia Jue only thought that Zhuli was the soul of life, but he did not expect that Zhuli condensed the immortal element, which was unexpected by Xia Jue.

 Chapter 795

    "Ha ha ha." The chuckle of candle leaves makes Xia Jue''s heart tremble, and then candle leaves to give an answer that makes Xia Jue surprised, his teeth all fall out.


    "I am. Spiritual practice."


    ¡±¡£¡±


    Xia Jue''s mind is blank, and he never dreamed that this seemingly harmless old man would become a legend of the divine realm of No.2 Middle School! Practice is. Even if you put it on it, a breath will kill a lot of people. "


    Xia Jue''s stunned expression was in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to let Xia Jue know his realm so early, but since he was already his master, he might as well say it earlier.


    But in fact, Zhuli also tried to tell Xiajue that only when Xiajue understood the gap between him and himself, he would have enough motivation.


    "That teacher, the second question of my apprentice is, how did you become like this?"


    "I won''t tell you this time."


    Xia Jue''s words were interrupted by Zhuli before he finished. Obviously, this touched some very confidential issues. It''s too early to contact these things with Xia Jue''s current achievements.


    "Some things, I tell you now, are to hurt you. In a higher realm, those magical powers are beyond your imagination."


    The words of Zhu Li made Xia Jue make up his mind. The many victories of Huangfu palace and arena made him frivolous, but compared with Zhu Li at the moment, he was not a little worse.


    "It''s a long way to cultivate immortals, but for those who cultivate immortals overnight, it''s fleeting. You''re still young. Don''t worry too much. So far, you have all your previous experiences."


    Candlelight said: "the third question, I think, is how can I revive?"


    "Silly student, when the time comes, the teacher will tell you, but for you now, there is only one thing to do, that is to improve your self-cultivation and enter the upper class as soon as possible."


    Xia Jue was surprised. Zhuli guessed what he was thinking clearly, which made him admire from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, don''t say so much, I also worship as a teacher, next, I want to see the legendary ancient demon to my good apprentice! What treasure has left!"


    After absorbing the chaotic Qi flowing into his body, Xia Jue found that his physical strength seemed to be strong.


    "You don''t have the wrong sense, and the most basic condition to absorb the power of chaos is to have demon blood. The power of chaos is that it can not only enhance your demon blood, but also strengthen your body."


    It only absorbed a bit of chaos, Xia Jue felt the enhancement of power, we have to say that the strengthening effect of chaos on power is too obvious.


    After suffering the atmosphere of chaos, Xia Jue directly opened the secret script of the move. Suddenly, the turbulent chaos almost drowned Xia Jue


    "no! Fight with the power of blood


    Candle suddenly yells, Xia Jue is shocked by the candle, Jin Guangshan, the power of blood is completely released without reservation.


    Different from the chaos before, the chaos from the shop is full of many other flavors. Xia Jue feels that he has been crammed into a battlefield and his mind is full of murder.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed. Xia Jue found that he was in ruins. In front of Xia Jue, about tens of meters, there were two figures confronting each other.


    You see, Xiajue is a big surprise.


    The two characters in front of us are not real people. One is holding a big sword in his hand, and the other is more strange. You not only have horns on your head, but also have abnormal black skin.


    Although neither of them broke out the slightest breath, Xia Jue was shocked and didn''t move, because his intuition told him that the strength of these two people might not be weaker than the candle.


    ¡±In my opinion, this is what the legendary ancient demon is like. "


    the arrogant voice of the trumpeter floated into Xia Jue''s ears, which shocked Xia Jue''s heart.


    Ancient demon of the end of time? Yes.


    Xia Jue turned his eyes on the man with wings on his back. Sure enough, Xia Jue found a similar taste in him.


    Xia Jue stares at the ancient demon. The ancient demon seems to notice it and turns around to see if Xia Jue is found again


    When Xia Jue was in Huangfu palace, he was found by Huangfu


    although there was no level in time and space, when his cultivation reached a certain level, it was nothing. Huangfu was able to find Xia Jue because he was on his own big row of steps, even if he was dead, he could feel it.


    But Tianhuang ancient demon is different. Tianhuang ancient demon found Xiajue completely by his own strength. This glance alone is enough to prove that Tianhuang ancient demon state has at least two gods.


    The ancient demon glanced at Xia Jue and didn''t say anything. He turned around and raised his sword. Xia Jue saw a scene he had never seen before.


    For the destroyer Conan, raising hands is enough. Xia Jue finally understood today.


    The ancient demon of the end of heaven seems to split the space debris in half with a sword. Almost in the blink of an eye, the collapsed space spreads to the man''s side.


    However, although the surrounding space is completely destroyed, the long horned people are fearless and allow the crazy force of space to cut their bodies. Before the self repair of space is completed, the horned people have never moved a little bit, "is this the so-called annihilation? But that''s what happened. "The power of the sword, even the space has been gray annihilation, such a powerful sword move in the mouth of this horned man, but only so four words.


    Xia Jue opened his eyes and tried to see clearly, but the trick just now was full of flavor that Xia Jue could not understand. At present, it is too early for Xia Jue to reach this level


    "the world should be destroyed!"


    The horned man raised his hand gently, and the area where the ancient demon was located was directly solidified. After a few seconds of stagnation, the area where the ancient demon was located instantly became gray, just like it disappeared out of thin air, and even the space completely disappeared into a black hole.


    "How can it be!"


    Xia Jue didn''t see any other actions of the hornman, nor did he see that the hornman used any power. It was too easy. The area where the wild ancient demon was located directly became a black hole.


    "What a killing hole. I''ve seen it!"


    A space was torn open, and the ancient demon came out from it, slightly embarrassed. Although it seems to be intact, Xia Jue can feel that in the recent encounter, the ancient demon lost.


    It is said that a fierce man who will never fail to break the gap between the upper and lower positions with a sword will be beaten. This man with long horns is certainly not a nobody.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something else. Xia Jue finds that the sight of the wild ancient demon seems to fall on him again, but the moment is fleeting. The man''s fingers are a little more, and the area where the wild ancient demon is located becomes a black hole again.


    But this time, the ancient demon was obviously prepared, and at the same time, when the man with horns pointed a little, the ancient demon suddenly appeared in another position.

 Chapter 796

    Xia Jue''s eyes have been staring at the wild ancient demon, but in this case, Xia Jue still did not see through how the wild ancient demon moved.


    The wild ancient demon blinked in this area, because the horn man didn''t give the wild ancient demon any backhand time, and the fingers never stopped.


    All of a sudden, the wild ancient devil instantly moved to Xiajue''s face.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the wild ancient devil disappears in front of Xia Jue, and then Xia Jue''s area is directly crushed by the horn man''s fingers.


    Xia Jue subconsciously wanted to make a difference, but he was soon stopped by reason. He was not really in that time and space, and the ancient devil existed many years ago.


    Xia Jue''s idea was immediately broken by the reality. Although he didn''t experience twists and turns when he watched the war in Huangfu palace, it was different this time.


    The ancient goblins and Horners are not idle people, and the fight between them is unprecedented.


    Poof!


    Xia Jue spits out a mouthful of blood, and the power of blood disappears on the long horned man''s fingers, directly hurting Xia Jue himself.


    "It''s terrible. Will it hurt me if I''m not in the same time and space?" Xia Jue''s sudden hematemesis also startled Zhu Li. He quickly injected the soft fairy into Xia Jue''s body and repaired the damaged meridians in Xia Jue''s body


    "Xia Jue, what happened and how could it be like this?"


    Before that, after Xia Jue opened the end of heaven, he stood there and had the knowledge of candlelight. He naturally knew that Xia Jue even entered the scene of the ancient demon staying in this move. But Xia Jue suddenly vomited blood and was seriously injured, which was beyond his expectation.


    With the injection of immortal dust, Xia Jue''s physical condition is much better. Although people with horns can hurt people who are not in the same time and space as him, Xia Jue still resisted after that serious weakening.


    "Well, master."


    Will just and candle from the chance to say again, candle from listen to face covered with wrinkles.


    "The man with hind wings must be an ancient devil, but what about the man with horns? According to what you said, the horn man can now suppress the legendary ancient demons, which is enough to prove that his cultivation is not weaker than that of the ancient demons, but this kind of existence is impossible, and I have no impression at all. "


    Candle kept rummaging through his memory, but he couldn''t find any information about the man with the long horn.


    "One finger will destroy space. This must be the law of space. There are few strong people who can understand the law of space in history, so they can''t remember it clearly." Candlelight closed her eyes and murmured to herself thoughtfully.


    "The law of space?"


    Xia Jue suddenly grasped the four words in Zhuli''s words and recalled the battle between the ancient demon and changjiao man. Xia Jue suddenly realized it.


    "Yes! It''s the law of space! No wonder


    Before, Xia Jue always felt as if he had caught something, but he didn''t know what it was. Although he was vague in front of your eyes, he was very clear. After the candle left, Xia Jue immediately understood.


    "Whether it''s the end of time, the sword of the ancient demon, or the flashing body method, they all use the law of space." Xia Jue suddenly realized at this time that his previous dull thinking was instantly unobstructed.


    "You little boy."


    Candle from stopped thinking, but found that Xia Jue has entered a very mysterious state.


    Xia Jue has benefited a lot from watching the battle between the ancient demons and the people with long horns, but I just don''t know what I caught before and I can''t digest it.


    After a moment''s carelessness, Xia Jue was awakened. After knowing that those things were the laws of space, Xia Jue entered a very mysterious state.


    In this state, Xia Jue was in the sea of chaos, and he saw many things he didn''t know before.


    Suddenly, Xia Jue felt that the bottleneck in his body had been broken, and the mysterious state had been lifted.


    "What a monster Candlelight has been quietly looking at Xia Jue, he also saw what happened to Xia Jue, "I don''t know how many immortals living in the world dream of what they want, and you get it in a small virtual environment. If you are a genius, the old man really doesn''t choose the wrong apprentice!"


    The smile on candlelight''s face was very bright. After many years, he finally saw that this genius could understand the law of space.


    "Do you know what you just realized?"


    Although the candle from deliberately control their emotions, Xia Jue or read the candle from the excitement and excitement.


    "I don''t know what I''ve caught. I just think it''s mysterious, but I can''t describe what it is."


    Xia Jue''s seemingly nonsense words make the smile on Zhuli''s face more brilliant. Xia Jue doesn''t understand it, but Zhuli can see it clearly.


    "I thought you were too far away from that realm, but now it seems that it''s not a bad thing to tell you in advance. What you just realized is that the most important thing you want to enter the two gods: the rule --!"


    "The law?" Although Xia Jue knew it from the bottom of his heart, it was another matter to say it from the candle.


    "Yes, if you want to go to the next level from the state of existence, you must understand your own laws. There are countless laws in the world, and laws also have many advantages and disadvantages. However, since ancient times, there have been three cardinal guides and five constant principles. People who understand these three cardinal guides and five constant principles will leave a lot of money in history!""The supreme law." Xia Jue seemed to know the meaning of candle separation, but he did not dare to interrupt it.


    "The three supreme laws are the most important existence in this heaven and earth. No matter the upper plane or the lower plane, every grass and tree between each plane can''t do without these three supreme laws."


    "Three supreme principles? Is the law of space one of the three highest laws? " Xia Jue once again recalled the fighting process of the ancient wild demons, that is, destroying a piece of space, and such a law of power, if not the three supreme laws, could not go anywhere.


    "Yes, the law of space, the law of life and the most mysterious law of time are called the three highest laws. Only by mastering any one of these three laws can you become a real strong one!"


    The candle is full of excitement in Xia Jue''s eyes. Xia Jue just feels the existence of space law. As time goes by, Xia Jue is bound to break through to the state of existence. If the time comes and the space law is really understood, Xia Jue will create his own legend in the annals of history!


    After listening to Zhu Li''s words, Xia Jue''s heart is not calm at all. From Zhu Li''s words and deeds, Xia Jue feels Zhu Li''s trust and satisfaction, but he knows how much he has.


    When Xia Jue watched the battle between the ancient demons and the people with long horns, he deeply felt his insignificance. Whether it was the ancient wild demons or the people with long horns, it was Xia Jue who looked up to the extreme, not necessarily there.

 Chapter 797

    "But I''m still young!" Xia Jue suddenly opened his eyes. They were as wide as stars.


    The cultivation in the later part of the biography was also touched. Seeing the postwar appearance of the two ambitious men, Xia Jue also had a new understanding of the road of cultivating immortals.


    "Boy, in fact, your performance is amazing now. Don''t aim high. Even if you are strong, it took him decades to reach that level."


    Xia Jue naturally knows his potential, but every time he sees the strong fighting, he always feels small, which makes him feel powerless.


    "I''ll show you something."


    The old man suddenly pointed his finger at Xia Jue. Without any mysterious spirit, Xia Jue''s body suddenly burst into a small flame.


    Although the flame is very weak, it does not rely on any mysterious soul at all, just as it should be burned in Xiajue


    "is this the law?"


    From this cluster of flames, Xia Jue felt a completely different flavor from ordinary flames. He also felt this flavor when he watched the battle between ancient demons and horned people.


    "The realm of my life is to practice. As long as it is a place I can control, there will be something to burn. The law I understand is the law of burning!"


    "The law of combustion is not strong among many laws, but it is not weak. With this Law of combustion, I am also famous in the upper class. But do you know how long it took me from life to practice?"


    Candle from staring at Xia Jue''s eyes, from candle from the eyes, Xia Jue seems to see two beating flames.


    "It took me 20 years to realize spiritual cultivation in my living environment! 18 years to feel the law of combustion! At this level, my breakthrough in practice is also admired by thousands of people. Think about you! I just feel the existence of laws through the transmission of virtual environment, and I can also feel the spatial laws of the three supreme laws. What can you not satisfy


    Zhu Li''s words hit the nail on the head. Although Xia Jue knew in his heart that it was wrong to be too anxious, he suffered a lot. He even ate a dream pill and felt the harm of being too anxious. However, almost all the people Xia Jue met and met were beyond his ability, so his deep uneasiness was dug out again.


    After listening to the words of Zhu Li, Xia Jue was shocked again. Although Xia Jue was eager for strength, he wanted to eat one by one and walk step by step. Otherwise, if he took too big a step, he was not only easy to fall down, but also easy to bullshit.


    "look what that series of actions wrote." Seeing that Xia Jue is aware of his own problems, Zhu Li is also relieved. It''s a good thing to have too much pressure, but it''s easy to be crushed if it''s too much pressure.


    But fortunately, with him, Xia Jue can correct his mistakes.


    Xia Jue recovered, and finally completely opened the move script. After experiencing a lot of chaotic Qi baptism, Xia Jue also had a certain degree of resistance to chaotic Qi.


    The blood of the demon clan in the body keeps jumping, and all the chaotic forces around are accepted in order.


    "Tianhuang jianjue."


    There are four simple big characters on the gray scroll, and the chaos is mixed with a sharp sword spirit. These four strange characters are almost the same as or worse than the Xuantian array obtained in Huangfu palace.


    "It''s an ancient script. Only the ancient immortals can use it." Zhu Li regarded Xia Jue as his disciple, so he had no shortage of words.


    Xia Jue''s mind is not on the ancient prose, but now his attention is focused on the four characters of Tian Huang Jian Jue.


    This sword formula is very unique. Only four big characters are engraved on it, but Xia Jue can feel the sword move here.


    "What is chaos? Every flower, every grass, every tree, is chaos! What is a sword? Every shot, every foot, every stick is a sword! There is chaos in heart, hand is sword! If you have a sword in your hand, there will be chaos! " The voice of the ancient demon sounded in Xia Jue''s mind, and Xia Jue also understood the true meaning of the so-called wasteful sword formula.


    Yuhong passes through the sun. It''s a sword night in candlelight. It''s a thrilling wave and mountain. It''s a sword tug and lightning! In the past, there was a beautiful woman, Gongsun, who danced swords and played pneumatics.


    Xia Jue had a mysterious mind and regarded the ruler as a sword. In this secret room, he began to practice swords.


    "Epiphany!"


    Candle from a glance to see through the Xia Jue state at this time, this is the state he only entered once, in this state, the immortals will release themselves, travel in the sky.


    In this epiphany, once it''s worth years of hard work, the longer you immerse yourself in it, the stronger the movements you learn.


    Zhu Li smiles happily, then closes his eyes and looks at Xia Jue''s growth. He also remembers that he was as energetic as Xia Jue, but for that matter.


    when he suddenly opens his eyes, Zhu Li doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    The day passed quickly, but Xiajue was still immersed in epiphany, and there was no sign of stopping. In this case, Zhuli was happy for Xiajue.


    At the beginning, he had a sudden insight for only one day. Later, he mastered the famous moves and became famous all over the world. However, Xia Jue didn''t stop all day, which showed that Xia Jue''s talent was far more than candlelight himself.As the master of Xia Jue, Zhu Li is no longer slack at this time. The immortal knowledge covers the whole secret room and protects Xia Jue''s safety.


    immersed in epiphany, Xia Jue knows nothing about the outside world. He only knows that he is like a sword swimming in the chaotic Ocean.


    The warm feeling like breast milk made him not want to leave. That''s all. After another five days, like waking up from a big dream, Xia Jue finally opened his sleepy eyes.


    If you have to describe Xia Jue at this time, you can only use one word to describe it, that is - high spirited!


    After the Epiphany, Xia Jue felt something moving in his mind, waving a ruler, Xia Jue suddenly became a magic sword.


    "Six days. Six days of Epiphany! It''s amazing, Xia Jue. Let me see what you''ve learned in the past six days! " Candle from the excited voice suddenly sounded, Xia Jue also nodded.


    Although he didn''t know the passage of time at epiphany, when he woke up, his whole body was sour. At this time, Xia Jue just wanted to exercise his muscles, otherwise he would feel strange.


    True yuan constantly injected into the ruler, Xia Jue simply shook the ruler, a sharp shock wave hit the ground.


    Then Xia Jue took a ruler as his sword and swept it out like a dragon wagging its tail. He threw out yellow ripples on the thick earth formation of HuangXuan.


    "This sword is called wagging tail!"


    There was a golden light in the ruler. Xia Jue injected all the chaotic Qi into the ruler, and then the blood of the demon clan rushed to the extreme. The shadow of the Golden Dragon behind him seemed to be completely activated. The eyes on the Golden Dragon''s head slowly opened, and a strong sense of chaos filled the secret room. "This sword is called awakening dragon!"

 Chapter 798

    High!


    A clear sound of the dragon''s voice resounds through the secret room, and the virtual shadow behind the golden dragon becomes the real Xia Jue, roaring at the xuanhuang thick earth array


    poof, poof!


    Xuan is worthy of being a strong man who can resist the law of dripping blood. He only made a few tiny cracks on Xuan, but he was soon repaired by Xuan


    although his best sword was easily submerged by xuanhuang thick earth array, Xia Jue didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    It''s amazing that Xuan is able to resist the powerful men in the big array and create a crack on it. After all, Xia Jue''s cultivation is just a virtual condition.


    "It just makes me understand the first page of the sword. I want to see what else is on the second page, baby!"


    Xia Jue''s eyes burst out a wisp of heat. As soon as he opened the first page of Tianhuang jianjue, he entered the state of epiphany in the legend. He didn''t know what surprise was waiting for him on the second and third page.


    Adjust the breath, Xiajue will send the devil''s blood to the extreme again. With the previous lessons, Xiajue will be fully prepared.


    Xia Jue, who was caught in "the end of Heaven Sword formula", had a little accident this time. No matter how hard he tried, the sword formula after the second page couldn''t be opened.


    "Silly boy, have you forgotten? I used my Xianyuan to open this "Tianhuang sword formula." When he waved his hand, the absolute dust gathered together and reappeared with constant simplicity and thick Xianyuan.


    After being injected into Xianyuan, Xia Jue tried again, but he still didn''t do anything.


    "Is that impossible? This is too strict for Tianhuang jianjue. If you inject Xianyuan, you can''t open it. What else does he want? " Xia Jue is a little surprised. In his understanding, Xianyuan is already the number one figure in lingxuan, which should not be the case.


    "The second page of Tianhuang jianjue seems to need God''s force to open it." Candlelight shook her head helplessly.


    Although Zhuli was a strong man in the two realms before he died, he is only a soul now. Even Xianyuan can''t be condensed casually. It takes a lot of immortal accumulation to become Xianyuan, not to mention Yuanli? What''s that? Two divine realms? "The mysterious spirit of the world?"


    Xia Jue had never heard of shenyuanli''s opinion. Even if Huangfu existed, he had never come into contact with such a strong man.


    "God''s Yuanli can only belong to two divine realms. God''s Yuanli is beyond Xianyuan. Strictly speaking, it can''t even be regarded as lingxuan. It''s too early to tell you. When the time is ripe, you will understand."


    Candlelight touched his moustache, which is quite like a saint.


    "Well! Since Xianyuan can''t do it and we don''t have Yuanli, let''s try this one! " A very exciting idea suddenly appeared in Xia Jue''s mind. There was a boundless shock wave in the ruler, but he used most of it. Even so, there were still three boundless shock waves in the ruler!


    "This boundless but chaotic innate vitality, and this boundless sword Qi is enough to kill the strong''s blood in the measuring ruler, that is to say." Xia Jue''s eyes burst out a crazy light, only to see Xia Jue holding a ruler, is buried in the measurement, he only saw three boundless shock waves.


    "It''s you, give it to me!"


    In order to ensure the power, Xia Jue threw out two boundless sword Qi, which directly cut off the chaotic Qi in "Tianhuang sword Jue" and rushed to the shackles on the second page.


    "It''s really boundless sword Qi. Its strength is extraordinary!"


    Seeing that the boundless sword Qi was so irresistible, Xia Jue''s confidence increased by one point when he opened the second page, but at the same time, he also heard Zhu Li''s frightened expression.


    "Boy, you are crazy! How dare Tian Huang Jian Jue use boundless shockwave


    Candlelit''s soul suddenly turns into smoke and melts into Xiajue''s body. For Xiajue''s practice, candlelit really feels that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "Control your body! The chaotic sword Qi and boundless sword Qi of the wild ancient demon are like water and fire. They are unique. If you are so aggressive, throw the boundless shockwave into the "Heaven''s sword formula". With the temperament of the wild ancient demon, the chaotic sword Qi will definitely fight back! "


    Xia Jue is frightened by the words of candle. Who is the wild ancient demon? It''s stronger than the old man, and it''s no surprise that the character''s shockwave splits the plane gap.


    He murmurs that God bless him. Xia Jue obediently gives the control of his body to Zhuli. After all, he doesn''t want to die. Zhuli''s knowledge is much greater than him. Zhuli must be better at making this difficult thing.


    After taking over Xia Jue''s body, Zhuli is trying his best to activate the devil''s blood in Xia Jue''s body, and the golden light becomes a golden dragon guarding Xia Jue


    Long Gang Nu!


    Taking advantage of Longgang''s anger, Zhuli takes control of Xiajue and puts the bar array flag under his feet, while huilinggen turns violently above Xiajue.


    Stubborn protection!


    Five door clock!


    In just a few seconds, Zhuli exhausted all the means Xia Jue could defend himself, and its speed was more than twice that of Xia Jue


    "Xianchen, injection!"


    Zhuli not only uses all his defensive moves, but also injects all his immortal Qi into these moves. The reason why he doesn''t inject Xianyuan is that it takes too long to gather Xianyuan.As soon as Xia Jue''s front foot was ready, the inside of his back foot, the secret of heaven''s sword, suddenly turned into a flying sword.


    A shockwave full of chaos dispels the boundless shockwave, and then comes out of the sword formula of the end of heaven and points to Xia Jue!


    snow!


    Xuying, the outermost stubborn spirit, was punctured before long under the chaos sword Qi. Xuying and Jinlong were the same. Chaos sword Qi pierced Xia Jue''s two lines of defense, and finally fell on the five door bell law. Bang!


    Although the boundless shock wave weakened, the chaotic shock wave was still full of power, and Xia Jue''s strongest defense law was directly poked out before it dissipated.


    "Shout."


    Xia Jue gasped, and his nervous nerves relaxed. He was really scared by the chaotic sword Qi just now. Even his triple defense was broken. I''m afraid I''ll run if I''m really hit.


    Just when Xia Jue put down his mind, a chaotic shock wave broke out in "Tianhuang jianjue".


    "I''m rude! How could it be


    Xia Jue, locked by the chaotic shock wave, felt that he was staring at a poisonous snake. The cold summer feeling could not help but rush to his heart.


    "You boy, you are really digging for yourself. You didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but in your own hands!" Candle from the voice mixed with a trace of helplessness, Xia Jue this time is to accompany himself to play.


    "Look carefully, the teacher let you see what is called the law of combustion!"


    The seven color Huiling root behind Xia Jue is fixed on the fire attribute, only to see a naval flame coming out of Xia Jue''s body and directly embedded into Xia Jue''s seven color Huiling root.

 Chapter 799

    With the embedding of this navy blue flame, a blue flame ignited around Xia Jue. Xia Jue stretched out a hand to chaos sword Qi, chaos sword Qi stretched out a finger, burning green flame.


    "Qinglian retreat!"


    Boom!


    The burning Qing Yan directly blew up the chaotic sword Qi, and the absolute shock wave scattered on the xuanhuang thick earth array which burst out the big hole.


    "Why, is it cold?"


    I haven''t fought in a war for many years. It''s a bit exciting to keep the candle away from its light. In those days, a famous strong face expert was driven away with the navy blue flame candle.


    However, before the candle was forced to leave, another chaotic sword Qi burst out from the Tianhuang sword Jue. This shock wave is different from the previous two. It is the most powerful and has not been weakened by the boundless shock wave.


    "How interesting! Let me have a good time. "


    If the candle was in its heyday, he would not pay attention to this chaotic sword Qi, but even now there is only one soul body left, he is not a soft persimmon that he wants to pinch.


    Xia Jue pushed his hands forward, and saw that the air in front of him was full of impenetrable naval fire. Then Xia Jue held his hands, and the naval fire exploded directly.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Boom!


    If Qinglian''s previous retreat was a bomb, then the monstrous Qingyan was the explosion of countless bombs.


    The successive explosions made Xia Jue worry about the collapse of the secret chamber. Fortunately, with xuanhuang Houtu formation around him, Xia Jue was more or less free from the fear of the sudden collapse of the secret chamber.


    Poof!


    After accepting the baptism of Qing Yan, chaos sword Qi also shakes a little, but still rushes out of the encirclement of Qing Yan and goes directly to Xia Jue


    "no!"


    When Xia Jue was desperate, he found that the place where his body was stabbed by chaos sword Qi turned into a blue flame, and chaos sword Qi put it on directly.


    Boom!


    Chaos sword Qi directly hit the dark yellow thick earth array full of cracks, and the dark yellow thick earth array, which finally split and completely split under the surging green flame.


    "No


    The candle comes back to Xia Jue with his body from the right side. Xia Jue pours forward, puts "the sword formula of the end of heaven" on the ground, and then looks at the collapsed secret room helplessly.


    "It''s a bit big."


    With a bang, the so-called top secret room finally collapsed under the repeated fighting of Xia Jue. His feet lost their trace. Xia Jue left the collapsed secret room as soon as his body flashed.


    Looking at the complete destruction of the secret room, Xia Jue scratched his head. Some people didn''t know what to do. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the boss rush in.


    Four eyes opposite, Xia Jue saw four words from the boss''s eyes.


    He looks confused.


    Yes, the boss won''t think that the top secret room he worked hard to build is enough to resist the attack of the strong in the blood. It was destroyed by a boy through the virtual environment, still in this destructive way.


    This man is absolutely unique. Is he going to practice in the secret room or study how to dismantle it?


    The defense strength of Xuanhuan thick earth array is very clear. Even if a point is punctured, it will not cause such a situation. Only by completely crushing the big mask area of the array can it create such momentum.


    It''s hard for a strong person with pure spiritual state to do it.


    "Boss, I remember you said that you don''t have to lose money if it''s broken." In the panic, Xia Jue suddenly thought that the boss had praised Haikou before, saying that if he broke it, he would not have to lose money.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The boss just wanted to say something. When he heard Xia Jue''s words, he didn''t come up at all and almost coughed himself to death.


    At this time, there are many people around the secret room who see the movement. Many of them are cultivating immortals in the secret room nearby. When they notice the movement, they come out to see it.


    In the main city, the destruction of the secret room is not without, but it is the first time that the secret room which can withstand the strong blood attack can be destroyed like this.


    "Say, I say, isn''t this a silent hole? I remember that he had a strong defense in the secret room. How could he be beaten like this? "


    ¡±**This chamber seems to be the one that can resist the attack of the strong in the blood drop, and it is even labeled like this


    "It''s not the boy, is it? Can a boy who preaches imaginary world also have this ability? "


    People around him expressed their opinions one after another, which made Xia Jue embarrassed. After all, he felt a little guilty about making other people''s things like this.


    "Ah! Didn''t that boy kill the goblin who burned the young master in the arena? I''ve seen their games, and I''ll never mistake them! "


    I don''t know who recognized Xia Jue. Everyone looked at Xia Jue from suspicion to shock.


    Kill the burning childe of Nancheng three little, break the blood chamber, this is the fierce man in the fierce man!


    When he heard people around him talking about Xia Jue, the boss knew that Xia Jue was a fierce man who killed the burning young master in the arena. His attitude towards Xia Jue was much better immediately.In the cultivation of immortals, the strong are respected.


    Xia Jue''s direct defeat of "burning dawn" is enough to prove his strength.


    "Well, little brother, I don''t charge you for this secret room."


    "Well, little brother, I don''t charge you for this secret room."


    Xia Jue was stunned by the boss''s sudden action. His idea of slipping away was completely eliminated. After all, the boss is so trustworthy, so Xia Jue is embarrassed to let the boss suffer such a big loss.


    After some bargaining, Xia Jue compensated the boss for several hundred xuanjing.


    After Xia Jue left, a white man appeared in front of the secret room destroyed by Xia Jue, "boss, I will help you pay for the secret room, but can I see the ruins?"


    The man''s elegant voice came out quietly, and the boss''s head was startled.


    "White. White master! What are you doing A storage bracelet was thrown into the boss''s arms, and the white man interrupted the old man''s words, then went straight to the ruins of the secret room destroyed by Xia Jue


    picked up a fragment, and the white man closed his eyes and felt it.


    "The taste is. Sword Qi, fire elements."


    the man in white suddenly widens his eyes, and Ling Xuan''s body gushes out uncontrollably.


    "It''s not only the smell of strange fire spirit root, but also the smell of chaotic Qi! How many secrets is there in him, boy


    ¡£


    Xia Jue naturally doesn''t know that he has been targeted. When he returns to the inn, Xia Jue has a good sleep. When he wakes up, he has a meal with the sword devil.


    the sword devil hasn''t been idle these days. He also finds a secret room to practice. However, it''s not as noisy as that. He just cuts down an ordinary secret room.


    Soon news came from the arena that they could take part in the cruelest mode of purgatory.


    With the mentality of exerting their talents, Xia Jue and sword demon go to the arena to try the so-called most cruel fight.


    Xia Jue knows the importance of fame. He will make some fame in today''s major cities. If he dares to come here, Xia Jue decides to kill them all!

 Chapter 800

    I have been to the arena once, and Xia Jue has also been there. It''s different from being besieged by many ruffians in the past. This time Xia Jue and the sword demon are on the road, and no one dares to attack him without looking at him.


    Because the people who have won 12 games in the arena can''t deal with them even if there is too much water. In addition, Xia Jue and sword demon are too famous on this stage. One killed the burning young master of Nancheng, the other killed our way out.


    "Are you coming? Please go in


    The man in black at the entrance of the arena recognizes Xia Jue and sword demon. After bringing them in, they take them to a more luxurious room than last time.


    "The two families will have a day off here first, and the purgatory mode will be officially opened to the two families tomorrow morning." When the man in black finished speaking, he left Xiajue and sword devil in the room.


    "Rest first."


    One day passed quickly. The next morning, Xia Jue and sword demon were brought to the arena. This time, a woman brought Xia Jue to the stage, but it was different from last time.


    Accustomed to the big names in the arena, Xia Jue didn''t do much surprise, looking forward to his opponents in this purgatory mode.


    It turned out to be a monster.


    "Even monsters? It''s really like God''s help. " Xia Jue licks his lips. There is a little gap between the ordinary Terran and the demon clan, but he is different from Xia Jue


    Xia Jue has the blood of the demon clan. His ability to suppress the demon clan is amazing. Even the ancient demon clan with good blood condition is not his opponent. However, Xia Jue deliberately releases a trace of the demon clan''s blood in his body, but he finds that the demon beast has no reaction at all.


    "Ah? What happened? " Seeing that the monster didn''t make a statement, Xia Jue could not help but increase his efforts to release the blood of the demon family, and the golden light was shining slightly on his skin.


    "Roar!"


    In the later period of the fictitious biography, the monster directly pours on Xiajue, and the action has no trace of being controlled by Xiajue.


    "My Demon lineage has failed?" Xia Jue encountered this situation for the first time, but he could not ask Zhu Li, because Zhu Li entered deep sleep after helping him resist the chaotic shock wave, and it took at least a week to wake up.


    "Dead beast, even if there is no demon blood, I''d better kill you!" Xia Jue clenched his fist, a golden dragon appeared behind him, and then he hit the monster on the head like lightning.


    Boom!


    Under the attack of Xia Jue, the monster died on the spot.


    This is still a simple and crude way of fighting. The audience on the stage once again gave Xia Jue a warm applause. Xia Jue''s fighting style from fist to flesh is also their favorite.


    killed as like as two peas, and the summer Jones were not idle, because two identical animals appeared in the arena and rushed to the summer jester,


    , "let me see how strong this so-called purgatory mode is!" Xia Jue''s mouth rose slightly, his figure flashed, once again lost his trace, and his steps broke out in full swing.


    After reaching the fifth level in a row, Xia Jue finally understood what purgatory mode is. These monsters are the most savage. They don''t tell you any truth at all. When they come in, they are the purest melee attack.


    Although Xia Jue was able to kill a monster with one blow, he began to struggle because of the increasing number of monsters.


    All the way to the last eight, there are different kinds of monsters.


    The previous monsters were like enlarged wild dogs, but this time the eight monsters were like eight turtles. These monsters had huge hard shells on their backs. Xia Jue thought that he could not fight one at a time.


    "Damn, this bloody arena!"


    Of course, Xia Jue knew what was going on, because he was too tactful. He was no match for a monster like a wild dog, so they killed the monster who was good at defense.


    With a slip, Xia Jue appeared behind the tortoise and monster.


    "Dragon roaring fist!"


    Golden tyranny, Xia Jue hit a turtle shell, turtle shell was a big concave.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tortoise suddenly turned around and bit Xia Jue.


    "Damn it, it''s a turtle shell!"


    Although these turtles move slowly, their defense is really high. There are more than one kind of dragons and monsters. The blow just now was enough to kill the wild dog and monster in front of them, but only the tortoise and monster left a dent.


    "It''s a real turtle shell." Xia Jue just didn''t leave any hands with that fist, but he didn''t try his best to urge the blood of the demon clan, and the rest of the true Qi was also poured into it, but even so, it was not good.


    Feeling the hot pain on his fist, Xia Jue retreated abruptly, avoiding the attack of eight tortoises and monsters, and recovering the true yuan.


    "These guys'' shells are really. Hand in hand, absolutely not. If the devil''s blood is exposed now, I don''t know what will happen, then."


    Xia Jue flashed some suggestions in his mind. Finally, Xia Jue''s eyes lit up and he had an idea.


    The real yuan in the body is running. I can see the top of Xiajue. The colorful Wellington rotates violently without any concealment. The bright light makes the audience boiling."My God! Is that the color of huilinggen? "


    "It''s really wonderful. No wonder it''s so abnormal. I didn''t expect it to be the legendary seven color huilinggen!"


    "There''s a good show here, but there hasn''t been a colorful Wellington in a hundred years."


    Every word on the stand has spread to Xia Jue''s ears. It''s hard to forget. Xia Jue must choose to expose a card, but his demon blood and chaotic Qi are easy to remember.


    On the contrary, polychromatic Wellington, which is not a plundering card, has become the most suitable card at this time.


    Qicai huilinggen rotates at a high speed, and the five elements complement each other. Xia Jue''s true element recovery speed is greatly improved. Before, he only used three elements, so his combat effectiveness is greatly limited. Now, he releases Qicai huilinggen without reservation, which greatly improves his lasting combat ability.


    Xia Jue''s chasing steps flash again to avoid the attack of the tortoise monster, and then take out a flag from the shadow ring of the sky and insert it into the Gladiator.


    Boom!


    Xia Jue once again escaped the siege of eight turtles and monsters. His body quickly flashed to another corner and inserted the next array flag again.


    Although the tortoise monster has high defense, its action is much slower than that of the wild dog monster before. With the lost step, Xia Jue can easily avoid the siege of eight tortoises and monsters.


    "What is the devil doing? Why stick sticks everywhere? "


    "Silly, that''s disposal!"


    Yes, sir Xia is really in the formation. He is still holding the most aggressive array in the Xuantian formation!


    The five bar array flag finally came in. Xia Jue wiped the sweat on his forehead and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s time for you eight bastards to have a taste of real purgatory!"

 Chapter 801

    Soon the hand was printed out, the colorful huilinggen burst into light, and five attributes were injected into the five bar array flag respectively. Soon, a huge law was formed.


    "Five elements subdue the devil array!"


    The five attributes are rampant in the arena. After many times of the five elements of the enchantment array, Xia Jue is more and more proficient in this "Xuantian array" killer.


    Using these five attributes, Xia Jue''s five element demon array is also much more powerful. The element storm rages to the 11th battle. Xia Jue directly kills the monsters in the 8th, 9th and 10th rounds by virtue of the five element demon array, and is covered by Xia Jue''s five element demon array as soon as he comes on the stage, tearing them to pieces in the violent attribute storm.


    In fact, Xia Jue originally intended to rely on the five element demon array to kill directly, at least in the 12th inning, but he didn''t expect such monsters to appear in the 11th inning.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, even the audience were silent.


    "What''s going on. What kind of monster is this?" The sweat on Xia Jue''s forehead could not help dripping down. Just now, the monster directly faced his five element demon array and broke his own law with force.


    If the monster''s breath didn''t tell him that it was a virtual reality, Xia Jue would think the arena meant killing him.


    But looking at this snake shaped monster with five heads, Xia Jue was still very scared.


    "Cut!" The monster roared, five heads spit out five completely different attributes, and was swallowed by Xia Jue


    "Damn, this guy has five attributes, although there is only one, but compared with this monster, I would rather fight with eleven ordinary monsters."


    Although he tried his best to avoid the attack of the five headed snake monster, Xia Jue still suffered a little injury. In ancient times, the attack of the multi headed snake covered a wide area. Although Xia Jue had lost a step, he was burned by a fire on his head. The pain of burning made him dare not neglect it.


    "It''s a long snake in ancient times. Each head has its own independent thought and attribute, just corresponding to your colorful huilinggen. I really don''t know how the arena can let such a precious monster come out to fight with you."


    Candlelight''s voice sounded a little weak, which shocked Xia Jue.


    "Teacher! How did you wake up? " Xia Jue was surprised at Zhuli''s awakening. I was very surprised because I was worried about whether he would do any harm in advance. I was very happy because with Zhuli, Xia Jue was more confident.


    "Don''t worry, although I used a lot of soul power last time, it is because of this that my soul power can be improved." Although the voice of Zhu Li is hoarse, he can still feel the breath of Zhu Li from his words, not too weak.


    "Teacher, how to deal with this old multi headed snake, even the five element demon array has been broken by it, and its attack power and attack area are amazing!" Xia Jue rubbed the left arm bitten by the ancient snake.


    But strangely, although Xia Jue was burned by the fire, his hand was poisoned at this time, and the wound was constantly corroded.


    "The saliva of ancient snakes is very toxic, and even the elements they spit out contain this saliva more or less. However, it seems that your injury is not serious, but it only hurts your left arm."


    Zhuli once again injected his navy blue flame into Xiajue''s Qicai huilinggen. Under the operation of Qicai huilinggen, the blue flame melted into Xiajue''s body and directly burned Xiajue''s snake venom.


    "This ancient snake venom is most afraid of powerful flame, and my purple candle flame is just its nemesis! Boy, I''ll give it to you later. Let the purple candle make me famous today


    "Purple candle flame?"


    Xia Jue curiously condensed a navy blue flame in the center for a while. Although the flame was only the size of a candle flame, the hot energy inside made people have no doubt about its power.


    "My purple candle flame is not a nameless fire, even in the upper plane is also famous, but this face, I''m afraid there is no one who knows the purple candle flame, so, boy, the reputation of this plane depends on you!"


    Xia Jue crushed her palm with the purple candle flame. The Navy flame instantly covered Xia Jue. With a flash of light, Xia Jue came to the ancient snake.


    "Cut!"


    As soon as you see Xia Jue, the ancient multi headed snakes are all five headed, and the power of five different crazy elements in their mouths directly points to Xia Jue.


    the candle tells Xia Jue to move on Xia Jue, but you see Xia Jue''s fingerprints. Then the colorful huilinggen on his head is locked by huilinggen''s flame, and the dark blue flame bursts into the sky like a fire.


    "Purple sky!"


    Xia Jue''s body is like a crater. A series of dark blue flames gush out of Xia Jue''s body. The five elements of the ancient multi headed snake, like melting ice and snow, meet Xia Jue''s purple candle flame and are instantly defeated by Xia Jue, "my God! Do demons have two heterogeneous Huiling roots? No wonder I dare to participate in this mode of purgatory. "


    "What''s the location of the Navy flame? The power is so terrible that even the young emperor who burned his son is not so powerful, is he


    As soon as Qinglian candle flame was used, it caused quite a stir. With the powerful power of Qinglian candle flame, Xia Jue directly resisted the attack of Guduo snake and no longer ran around like before."That''s not all!" Xia Jue''s eyes flashed a sharp light. In the past, many snakes ran over him like a drowning dog. Now he can get revenge. Xia Jue will not miss this great opportunity.


    "The green lotus is magnificent


    The blue flame condenses in the arena like a star. Although Xia Jue has no rules to burn money, he can burn money with real yuan.


    "Explosion!"


    With the explosion of Xia Jue, the Tibetan blue flame finally opened. A Tibetan blue lotus rose in mid air. When the candle flame of the green lotus first appeared, it caused such a shocking effect.


    The fierce explosion of Qinglian candle flame formed a blue lotus cloud over the arena. Even hundreds of meters away, it can see such a spectacular scene.


    Even Xia Jue did not expect that Qinglian''s heinous crimes would have such a great impact. He really underestimated the power of Qinglian''s candle flame.


    Because the last candle used Qinglian''s candle flame to deal with the chaotic shock wave did not achieve good results, Xia Jue''s subconscious did not have too strong ideas about Qinglian''s candle flame.


    But Xia Jue forgot a very important point, that is, chaos sword Qi was left by Yegu demon in Yejian Jue, while Yegu demon was a metamorphosis separated from candlelight. Qinglian''s Candlelight was not as normal as Yegu demon''s chaos sword Qi.


    The flame of Qinglian candle flame has not been extinguished in the arena for a long time. The violent fire elements and even the protective cover of the arena have been burned and deformed. The black mainframe in the air has to be repaired several times, otherwise the protective cover will burn out sooner or later according to this situation.

 Chapter 802

    The dark blue flame burned for five minutes, and then gradually disappeared. Xia Jue used the green lotus candle flame for the first time, but its control power was far from enough, which led to the imperfect control power.


    Previously worried about the lack of strength, Xia Jue put his real yuan into the limit, secretly injected a bit of chaos, I never thought about it, but this move almost destroyed the arena.


    As the smoke dispersed, the broken body of the ancient multi headed snake finally appeared in front of people.


    Looking at the broken body of the ancient multi headed snake, Xia Jue could not help but take a breath. It turned out that the heads of the five ancient multi headed snakes were blown away, and there was no skin on them. They were all black under the burning of the green lotus candle.


    "It''s too powerful." Xia Jue''s mouth is puffing. He can''t believe that the scene in front of him is self-made. He knows very well the defense of the ancient multi headed snake, and the five element demon array can''t help it. But with one move of purple flame, he was blown up like this, which is enough to prove how terrible the power of purple flame candle is.


    "Well, boy, you really despise my purple candle. Do you think all the flames have the same power? You''re wrong! On the top side, all elements are heterogeneous and have corresponding ranking. My purple candle flame is enough to rank in the top ten of heterogeneous flames. "


    "You know, in the list of alien flames, there are hundreds of flames that can be put on the upper list, but they are not ordinary things. But even in those abnormal and alien fires, purple candle flame can still stand firmly in the top ten. You can imagine how powerful my purple candle flame is!"


    Candlelight boasts his violet candlelight. After all, this is one of the reasons why he is famous in the upper class of the world. The word "candle" between flame and his name shows that they have a deep affinity.


    "Boy, even if it''s purple candle flame, you can only use fur now. You still can''t use real avatar now. When you get to No.5 Middle School, you will see the real power of purple candle flame! That''s the reason why purple candle can be ranked in the top ten of the foreign flames! "


    The sound of "the candle is gone" tempts Xia Jue again, and his desire for the fifth middle school is also deepened.


    But soon Xia Jue shook his head. Now the most important thing is to carry the purgatory mode. Previously, Xia Jue did not pay attention to this so-called purgatory mode, because he did not expect that the arena would release such a powerful monster as his opponent.


    Monsters of the same kind are often stronger than those who cultivate immortals, not only because of cultivation, but also because almost all monsters are thick skinned. As long as they are associated with ancient Chinese characters, the strength of those monsters will be extremely terrible.


    If the candle had not given Xia Jue her own purple candle flame, how many cards would Xia Jue have to spend against this ancient snake.


    After killing many ancient snakes, Xia Jue is also his opponent of the 12th purgatory mode.


    A man in a white robe.


    In fact, the man in white has been paying attention to Xia Jue for a long time. When Xia Jue first came to the main city of Tiannan to kill the big man who came to make trouble, the man in white noticed Xia Jue


    the day before yesterday, when Xia Jue destroyed the secret room of the silent cave, the white man also rushed to the scene, not only paid compensation for Xia Jue, but also inspected the ruins of the secret room .


    "Are you Xia Jue? Xia Haoyun''s son? " White people speak first, and their sharp eyes seem to see through people''s hearts.


    It was the first time that Xia Jue was asked his father''s name after coming out for such a long time, but since the other party came to the door, Xia Jue would not have the slightest fear.


    "Yes, my father is Xia Haoyun!" when the white man immediately appeared in front of Xia Jue, he stopped.


    "So fast!" Xia Jue''s pupils instantly contracted, and the colorful huilinggen quickly turned, while the white man who was about to gather Zhenyuan to resist his sight disappeared again.


    Xia Jue reacts that the white man has appeared behind him, and an extreme cold is pouring into Xia Jue''s body. Before he has time to turn back, Xia Jue is beaten away.


    Boom!


    One punch was hit by a white man for more than ten meters, but Xia Jue just stood up and found that the white man didn''t know when he arrived.


    "No way! How can it be so fast! "


    Boom!


    The white man hit Xia Jue again. Xia Jue, who didn''t have time to resist, was directly hit by the white man into a sandbag.


    "My God! The devil was beaten at his own request? Who are the white people? "


    "Silly, that white man is the strongest youth in our South City. He is called the master of traceless ice and snow!"


    "But isn''t the youth away from the corpse? Why are you here? "


    Xia Jue was so humiliated for the first time, but the speed of white people was unimaginable. Xia Jue didn''t even have time to run Zhenyuan, so he was completely suppressed by the other side.


    "Ah


    If you keep your hand, I''m afraid Xia Jue will really bring it here. The demon blood in his body urges him. The golden lines instantly cover Xia Jue''s whole body, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon turns into essence, dissolving all the attacks of men in white.


    "Cough." Xia Jue spat out a mouthful of turbid blood. After a little wiping, the purple candle fire condensed on his palm.


    For this white man, Xia Jue was not careless at all. His opponent''s speed was the fastest he had ever seen, except for the golden winged eagle king who made him unable to fight back.¡±Xiajue, look at the ground. "


    When Xia Jue found that the ground of the arena had condensed a layer of purple ice, candlelight suddenly thought of Xia Jue.


    "Purple ice?"


    Jinlong Xuying protects Xia Jue from the sudden attack of a white man. As soon as Xia Jue steps on the ground, he picks up a piece of ice.


    "Sky purple ice! Heterogeneous ice ranked 20th! How can this thing be on the lower plane? " Xia Jue was also surprised by the surprised voice of Zhuli.


    Can be ranked in the top and bottom heterogeneous ice 20, this heterogeneous ice enough to dominate the lower surface!


    "Tianzixuanbing''s talent is instantaneous. It''s a kind of using ice to bring his speed to the extreme. You should have realized that just now. Unexpectedly, this boy wakes up the talent of alien ice. It seems that he can''t get the day of zixuanbing in one or two days, and his cultivation is also in the middle of the ex vivo. If you want to win him, you may have to have a showdown."


    The words of candle leave make Xia Jue''s heart jump. The other side not only has a difficult alien ice, but also builds it on himself. Today''s battle is really a fierce battle.


    "Xia Haoyun killed my father in public in front of everyone. Today I want to see if Xia Haoyun''s son is better than him!" The white robed man''s eyes showed cold, summer, only to see the ice elements in the air constantly condensing in his hands, and finally turned into a long gun.


    "Send you to heaven!"


    The voice of the man in the white robe did not fall. People first saw it. At this time, Xia Jue found that the man in the white robe could have such a terrible speed, completely relying on the ice on the ground.

 Chapter 803

    If the other martial arts practitioners are immortals, then the other white robed men are really powerless, because they can not do anything with the speed of the white robed men, and they can not destroy the heterogeneous ice condensed by the Amethyst.


    "Melt me!"


    The blue flame fell to the ground, and Qinglian''s candle flame attached to the purple ice and burned slowly. At first, the hard ice was melted directly by Xiajue Qinglian''s candle flame


    "impossible!" The white robed man''s scope of action is limited. This is the first time he has seen his most proud black ice melted by the fire.


    "I knew you were using green flame power, but I didn''t expect it would be so powerful. Good! Then don''t blame me for being serious! "


    Since we can''t win by speed, the white robed man can only face Xia Jue. Without ice, the white robed man''s speed can only be regarded as a little faster, and Xia Jue can still deal with it with his lost step.


    "Zixuan is freezing!"


    The white robed man held it in the air, the ice element in the air had solidified, and the place of Xia Jue was frozen.


    "The ice is bursting!"


    Boom!


    Relying on the protection of the green lotus candle flame, Xia Jue is not afraid of the white robed man Tian Zi xuanbing, but the other party detonates Tian Zi xuanbing in front of him, but he can still hurt Xia Jue


    in addition, the white robed man''s planting is one level higher than Xia Jue''s.


    "Zixuan gun!"


    Through the layers of ice, a purple ice gun comes to Xiajue several meters away. Xiajue can feel the extreme ice summer above the ice gun.


    "Qinglian retreat!"


    With the blow of Xia Jue''s hand, a small cluster of green lotus candle flame came forward. After a blue lotus flower bloomed, the green lotus candle fire smashed the ice gun.


    "Ice rain!"


    Although the white robed man''s Zixuan gun was blown to pieces by Qinglian candle fire, the pieces that should have been torn were directly shot at Xia Jue


    bang!


    Fortunately, Xia Jue has been feeding the devil''s blood, and Jinlong Xuying is guarding it. Borneol hits Jinlong Xuying like an egg against a stone.


    "Well! You. " Xia Jue was about to say something, but he found that the man in the white robe had disappeared. After carefully observing the ground, Xia Jue found that a thin layer of purple ice had spread out behind him.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the ice on the ground, Xia Jue immediately understood the white robed man''s intention.


    Deliberately pretending to be a frontal attack makes you careless. In fact, the real purpose is to get around behind you and give yourself the most fatal blow. He is a small-scale operation!


    A cold summer from the bottom of Xiajue''s feet into my heart, Xiajue tried to resist, but found himself unable to move.


    "Don''t try to resist, because you are in the world of glaciers!"


    The white man''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Xia Jue found that the whole arena was covered with purple ice. The white man was standing at the highest point of the arena, looking at him like a dead man.


    "Don''t move


    The light fell on Xiajue''s ears, which made Xiajue feel trembling.


    Kaka kaka.


    The whole arena is covered with ice, making a wonderful sound. Outsiders may not see what happened, but Xia Jue, who is on one side, is fighting desperately at this time.


    With the white man''s cold words, an extreme breath of ice and summer poured into Xia Jue''s body. This breath of ice and summer can directly destroy Xia Jue''s cells, and even Zhen Yuan can be frozen!


    Xia Jue, who was attacked by the white people, was completely frozen by the white people.


    "It''s over."


    The white man patted a pillar next to him. The pillar turned into ice powder and dissipated.


    Through the action of the white robed man, the audience realized what had happened.


    "Put your own tianzixuan ice into your body, and then take out all objects from it and freeze them completely. Tianzixuan ice is really real!" The black host witnessed all the actions of the white people in mid air, and then turned his eyes to Xia Jue. He couldn''t help but smile: "the so-called traceless ice and snow is worthy, but you meet a pervert."


    The voice of the host in black came to the ears of the white people, and the white people who thought they had won suddenly stood in a daze and quickly looked back at Xia Jue


    it turned out that according to the principle, Xia Jue, who had been frozen to death, had a faint blue flame on his body, and the flame was about to fall, as if he would fall from Xia Jue to the ground the next second.


    There was no sound when the fire fell to the ground, but the white people seemed to hear something at this time. This is the reason. The whisper of death.


    The blue flame touched the ground and swept the whole arena. The burning flame burned all the objects in the arena.


    "Boy, play with me, you are still a little tender!" Candle in summer, said the Baron scornfully.


    In fact, Xia Jue lost the battle.


    Although he has a large number of cards like plug-ins, Xia Jue is not particularly proficient in any aspect.


    Whether it is the colorful huilinggen, demon blood and chaotic Qi, or the just acquired purple candle flame, Xia Jue has only a little skin.White people are different. Although they don''t have as many plug-ins as Xia Jue, they even have Amethyst in the upper layer. In addition, they are very skilled in controlling Amethyst. Even if Xia Jue''s purple candle flame level is higher than that of white people''s Purple Amethyst, it can''t resist the attack of white people. Fortunately, Xia Jue gives the body control to Zhuli at the last moment, Although the white people used ice to attack, even Zhuli was hard to fight, but with the rule of burning, Zhuli forcibly saved Xiajue''s life.


    Later, candle lit the whole arena with a little burning rule. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he deliberately created the illusion that the flame would fall to the ground.


    Candlelight is an inevitable death for the man in white. The purple candlelight directly burns the man in white to ashes, leaving no bones.


    "Congratulations to the devil for winning 12 battles in purgatory mode!"


    The host in black took a meaningful look at Xia Jue and announced the end of the fight.


    After 12 rounds of fighting, Xia Jue finally entered the purgatory mode without danger, feeling the hand that could not be grasped, and his heart was also shocked.


    This purgatory mode is really worthy of the name. Even he almost fell into the purgatory mode, but thanks to the help of Zhu Li, otherwise he would not be able to get out of the arena today.


    "It seems that I really need to chew too much. I have too much food in my body. I have to digest it well."


    Before that, Xia Jue''s use of tianzixuanbing by the white people made his eyes bright. He also used the alien attribute, but the other party could suppress Xia Jue again and again. If it wasn''t for the candle, he would lose his life in the end.


    Xia Jue is dying. Even if he has too many cards, if the opponent sneaks, maybe he can''t cope with it.

 Chapter 804

    Today''s situation is probably stalemate. White people are too strong to fight back.


    Looking at the purple candle flame running in his body warming his body, Xia Jue''s hands and feet at this time were still not very sharp. Although he protected his body with the burning law, the summer intention of tianzixuanbing still affected him.


    With the baking of the purple candle flame, Xia Jue limped to the audience and sat in his exclusive position, ready to watch the next game.


    Purgatory mode is not only suitable for Xia Jue and sword demon, but also for many other applicants.


    In the process of watching Xia Jue, I saw at least ten challengers. Although these challengers are very good, they are still much worse than Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue finally saw a challenger break into the eleventh level, but he met an old multi headed snake, a perverted monster, and the immortal cultivator is also a huilinggen with a strange attribute, but he still has a long way to go It''s not as good as the five headed Qigong of the ancient multi headed snake. It was defeated in a few minutes.


    After watching round after round of competition, Xia Jue finally ushered in the sword devil''s competition.


    The number of fans of sword demons is amazing. Many people will be excited when they see sword demons. After all, the battle before sword demons is a sword. The audience is deeply impressed by the behavior of a child. Sword demons are worthy of the name of sword demons. Even the purgatory mode is a piece of cake in the eyes of sword demons.


    When the sword falls, Xia Jue can even feel the sharp shock wave from the sword devil


    "it seems that compared with the sword devil, my sword is a little far away." Although Xia Jue realized his swordsmanship through epiphany, Xia Jue''s swordsmanship is nothing compared with that of the sword devil.


    bang!


    The sword devil killed all the way to the eighth level. Like Xia Jue, he also met the tortoise and monster.


    Tortoise monster''s defense is amazing, Xia Jue can''t do anything without meat, he can only rely on the law to win.


    However, although it took a long time for the sword demon to cut out the sword Qi, it still split the tortoise and monster in two.


    Xia Jue can''t help but take a breath, but the defense of the tortoise monster is very clear to him. Xia Jue uses all his strength to strike the tortoise shell, only to make it concave, while the sword demon directly splits the tortoise monster in half.


    The gap should not be too obvious.


    "Is the sword demon so powerful now?" Xia Jue is a little incredible. If the sword spirit of sword demon can directly attack the tortoise and monster, the damage will be amazing.


    "He''s just using evil spirit, full of corrosive power, so it''s not surprising that he can chop tortoises and monsters." Candle from saw through the sword demon''s sword, when he saw Xia Jue, he couldn''t help saying it.


    Although it took a lot of effort to face the tortoise, beast and sword demon, it still cut all the way to the 11th level. Originally, Xia Jue didn''t expect that the sword demon would fight with the ancient multi headed snake, but when the 11th level monster came out, Xia Jue was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    The monster in the arena turned out to be a mirror, let alone Xia Jue. Even all the audience didn''t know what the mirror was.


    "What the hell? Is there a monster like a mirror


    "What the hell is wrong?"


    The mood of the audience is also very excited, but Xia Jue suddenly found that the mood of candlelight depends on what happened.


    ¡±Xia Jue, be careful. The sword devil should be the target. "


    Xia Jue was shocked by Zhu Li''s words, and the sword demon became the target of public criticism. There is no doubt that it must have been targeted by the people in the arena, but the masters in the arena are like a cloud. Even if Xia Jue has confidence, he does not have enough confidence to fight against so many bleeding masters.


    "This mirror is called magic mirror. It can create dreamland. For people like sword demon, the biggest fear is to face the dream, because if you just kill people in the dreamland and don''t know it, you will always sleep in the dreamland."


    "How cruel Xia Jue quickly looked at the sword demon, but the sword demon was still standing there like wood.


    "The other side should want to use the magic mirror to let the sword demon enter the dreamland first, and then it can be said that the sword demon is defeated, and then they can take the sword demon rightfully, so that the sword demon''s sword can belong to the other side." "Too insidious!"


    Xia Jue grins. He won''t let the people in the arena do this. Sword demon and he are partners. If his partner is in trouble, he will help.


    However, when Xia Jue was ready to start his work, the sword demon opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of red light


    "no


    Xia Jue naturally knows what this means. The last time the sword demon faced Xia Jue, the sword demon was such a signal, followed by a direct demonization awakening.


    Bang!


    A fierce sound like spring thunder hit the arena, lingxuan magic mirror somehow directly burst open, debris in the protection of the arena audience rules ripples.


    The mirror broke and a man in black was hanging in the air.


    "Let me be your opponent, in order to ensure fairness, my strength has been suppressed to the virtual environment, equal to you!"


    Nothingness, which can only be achieved by a strong man in a drop of blood. Even if he tries to suppress himself in the virtual world, there are still many differences between the sword devil and him in style and experience."What a shame Although Xia Jue thought, he didn''t say it.


    Once it is said, it will completely offend the arena, and there is no room for communication between the two sides.


    "I hope the sword devil can win. If he wins, everything can be said." Xia Jue prayed for the sword devil in his heart, although he knew that the possibility was very small.


    However, the sword devil didn''t think so much. The monstrous evil spirit gushed out, and the sword devil''s murderous Qi and sword Qi slowly merged.


    I saw the sword devil put away the original top-grade sword, but took out a big purple sword.


    Although this sword is only a medium-quality sword, some strange lines can be seen from it, which are similar to the sword before the sword devil


    "it seems that this huge sword is not only possessed by demons."


    Earlier, the sword demon told Xia Jue that he had bought a sword wrapped in magic gas. At first, Xia Jue didn''t think much about it. Now, it seems that the sword demon has really bought the most suitable weapon for himself.


    The sword demon''s skin began to turn blue, and the purple sword became dark blue with a light.


    Facing this drop of blood, the sword demon didn''t leave his hand at all, so he offered a sword!


    "The seven kill sword of Moruo."


    Hearing this familiar sword, Xia Jue''s attention was highly concentrated.


    Black people take time to crack the sword demon. Although the sword demon is powerful, there is still a distance to face the existence of this drop of blood.


    "Five kills, three three five four empty rebellions!"


    With a sword cut out, the sword devil directly distorts the space.


    The black man got away with the trick. When he looked into the sword demon''s eyes, he was a little surprised: "I''m the one who can really distort space."

 Chapter 805

    "Six kill - break the air!"


    Before the man in black finished speaking, the sword devil was cut down by another sword. This sword, even the space is faint. If the sword devil''s sword Qi is thundering!


    "Seven kill three three five four gods!" It seems that he is expecting that the sixth killing will be banned. After the sixth killing, the sword demon waves his sword and raises it. The blue light continuously rushes into the sword. Even on the stage tens of meters away from the sword demon, Xia Jue can still feel the fierce sword spirit and murderous spirit.


    "If you can''t even kill the seventh man in black, there''s really no way."


    The man in black has just killed the sixth cracker of the sword demon, but a sword with a height of six feet is coming directly at him.


    Against Xia Jue, the sword devil''s sword can only grow to five feet at most, but this time it has grown to six feet, which shows that the sword devil is also making progress.


    The destroyer Conan''s sword directly divides the arena into two parts. The sword demon''s trick is a fatal blow, intending to kill.


    Magic Qi is a combination of sword Qi and murderous Qi. The extreme atmosphere turns the arena into a Shura hell, and the three kinds of strange Qi turn into a ferocious smile, which makes the audience shudder.


    "It''s terrible. Why is the sword demon so powerful?"


    Even Xia Jue was conquered by this strange smiling face, whose ferocious smile made his back drenched, let alone the ordinary audience.


    "The sword devil has become the climate. The black people in the bloody world dare not plant it today." If you are strong, you praise this room. The name of sword devil is worthy of the name.


    The sword of the sword devil almost split the law. If the black hosts in the air didn''t vigorously safeguard the law, the audience would be killed by the sword devil today.


    "Boy, you are not so cruel!"


    Although the man in black is a bit embarrassed, his whole body is wrapped in various gases, but he is not afraid with the power of dripping blood.


    Sword demon''s sword just makes him have to restore it to blood, otherwise, with his repair of the virtual environment, he will definitely be split in two by sword demon''s sword.


    "You''re dead!" The sword devil took the time to wipe the sword in his hand. The lines on the sword became clear little by little. Finally, he broke away from the sword and directly hurt the man in black robe.


    "I''ll spend 20 years of my life in exchange for you being so scared today!" I don''t know when there is a huge devil standing behind the sword devil. The devil looks at the man in black coldly, and then he catches the man in black.


    The man in black who is caught by the demon is like the soul pulled out. An illusory shadow is directly taken away by the demon, and the demon gradually dissipates. The man in black stands motionless and his eyes are full of dullness.


    "That''s it! Life please the devil? My God, this sword demon actually used this life-consuming skill. I''m really willing to use it. " The voice of the candle''s surprise rang out in Xia Jue''s body, and the sword devil''s unique skill was famous even in the upper class.


    "For the demon God, who can say for sure the specific role of the demon God, who will consume 20 years of his life. At the upper level, the sword devil does not know how many immortals are killed because of the arrival of the demon." The words of Zhu Li caused a storm in Xia Jue''s mind, and Xia Jue was also surprised by the great strength of the sword demon. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to meet the sword demon


    "if the sword demon used this demon for me, I would give up."


    Xia Jue doubted his strength for the first time. Although he has strong talent, he still seems to have some gap compared with the sword devil. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the dust, I would not be the opponent of the sword devil at all


    "don''t think about it. The sword body is a rare constitution, and some metamorphosis is normal. In fact, your demon blood and colorful Linggen are also top talents, but your development is relatively general. ¡±


    "alas." Xia Jue shook his head and focused on the arena.


    In the arena, the sword devil has put away his sword, and the breath of terror has disappeared. The sword devil did not check the man in black and walked down the stage confidently. No one knows more about what happened just now than the sword devil himself, and his emotion can not be seen from the sword devil''s face.


    Only one move consumed 20 years of life, which seemed to him like eating.


    "Congratulations to the sword demon for winning 12 consecutive purgatory games!"


    The black host announced the final result of the battle dully, although he was also surprised at this time.


    The audience didn''t get excited any more. What the sword demon just revealed really scared them. The demon God and the sword were enough to make them unforgettable.


    ¡£


    Three days later.


    On this day, the news of sword demon and Xia Jue spread all over the south city.


    There are only two successful challengers in the arena purgatory mode. These two challengers are the geniuses among the geniuses. One has all kinds of magical powers, and the other is more exaggerated. Even the strong ones in the blood are killed.


    However, the two people who caused an uproar in the South City were sleeping soundly in the inn.


    Xia Jue and sword demon both won prizes from the arena. At this time, they have a total of 10 million xuanjing, which is a big number.


    At least for a long time in the future, Xia Jue and sword demon will no longer worry about xuanjing.


    After breaking through the purgatory mode, Xia Jue and sword demon also entered a whole three days of self-cultivation. In these three days, Xia Jue and sword demon ate all day, slept all day, and finally adjusted their mental state.Even if he is as strong as a sword demon, he is only a teenager in the end. No matter how he is, he is also a person, let alone Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue didn''t go out for a walk until the third night, but it doesn''t matter if he didn''t go out. When you go to Xia Jue, you will find that he has become a celebrity.


    Xia Jue is not used to it. But now that you are famous, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It took Xia Jue only a period of time to fully understand the recent events, in which Xia Jue learned an important news.


    Black cloud auction will soon hold the annual Nancheng auction.


    The so-called Nancheng contract is the largest auction held by black cloud auction house in Nancheng every year. Every year, the black cloud auction house will hold such an appointment with Nancheng. In the past few years, the achievement methods and forms, or weapons and pills, flowing out of the Nancheng contract all exist at the highest level.


    The day before the South City Conference, the leaders of the towns around the south city will be invited to participate in the auction of the South City Convention.


    Even in Nancheng, not everyone can participate in the "Nancheng Convention". Famous and powerful figures in Nancheng will be invited, but in fact, Hua wanwan xuanjing has the right to enter even if there is no invitation. Fortunately, Xia Jue and sword demon are well known in Nancheng at this time. That night, Xia Jue and sword demon received an invitation with four gilded characters Letter.

 Chapter 806

    The appointment of Nancheng


    "yo! This is not the famous devil and sword devil! Welcome, please sit in


    Xia Jue arrived as scheduled with an invitation letter to appoint Nancheng. Now he is not as unknown as he was when he first arrived in Nancheng. Today''s Xia Jue is not only famous in Nancheng, but also has 10 million xuanjing with sword demon. Even in Nancheng, it has a certain purchasing power.


    With town leaders from all over the world taking their seats, the South City agreement officially began.


    People in black auction house is the first famous auction house with the title of Nancheng. Although there are many people coming to Nancheng this time, it is not crowded at all.


    Tens of thousands of people can sit on the seats in the hall of the meeting. There are a lot of boxes above the hall. It is not the strong man who has made blood drop, but the leader of a big country who can participate in the appointment of Nancheng in the box.


    Although Xiajue and Jianmo are famous in Nancheng, they are only in the virtual world without background, so there are no two copies of him on the balcony.


    However, Xia Jue didn''t care about these. He just came to the auction and didn''t ask much for seats.


    "Keke, welcome to the annual auction of the covenant of Nancheng. I''m the host of this auction. I hope all of you can get what you like today ~"


    the woman named Yunru has a hot figure, and her dress is absolutely unambiguous. Her fiery red lips sweep to the crowd from time to time, which makes some people with low physical strength feel impatient and want to put it on her body.


    "Tut Tut, is it to make people feel hot that this kind of creature actually came to be the host?" Xia Jue saw through the idea of black cloud auction house at a glance.


    A hot rabbit slowly pushed a table to the center of the field. Above the table, a red cloth covered the items on the table.


    Xia Jue tried to use his spiritual consciousness to see what was inside, but his spiritual consciousness was blocked.


    "Psychic was rejected by that cloth?" Xia Jue frowned and thought deeply.


    Many of the people present were doing the same thing as Xia Jue, but they were extremely shocked when the spiritual consciousness was excluded.


    However, although the spiritual consciousness was excluded from the red cloth, Xia Jue could still feel the fire attribute breath from it. There is no doubt that this first auction item must be related to the fire attribute.


    "I announce that the first auction item of Nancheng contract has officially started, but it is a kind of heterogeneous flame called Shi Zhongyan. It is said that this kind of flame can burn even in stones, and it has great power when it comes to success!"


    Yunru lifts the red cloth that doesn''t let the spirit come in, and the objects on the table finally show up in front of the public. A gray flame floats on the table. Although the flame is a little weak, the attribute of the fire it sends out can''t be seen.


    "It''s shizhongyan! My child, your Nancheng contract is not worthless. Although shizhongyan is not in the top position among the different fires in the upper level, it''s still good in this level. It seems that this dark cloud auction house has made a little effort to revive the market in the first round of auction," candle said to Xia Jue seriously, just like candle said, The first item of dark cloud auction house caught fire, which really excited many people.


    "My God! It turned out to be a strange fire. These things are sold out! "


    "Damn, this fire belongs to me, don''t rob me!"


    There was a lot of people in the meeting. Yunru couldn''t help but smile. In the first round, the atmosphere was created successfully. It had to be said that the flame in the stone was in the right place in the first round.


    ¡±The starting price of shizhongyan is 500000 xuanjing, and the price should be at least 100000 at a time. It won''t be capped. Let''s go, "Yunru looked at the beating flame, and then announced the price of shizhongyan


    among the five most basic sources of Huiling, the fire attribute is the most powerful one. Many huilinggen practitioners who have the fire attribute choose the fire attribute specialty, which makes shizhongyan very popular welcome.


    Xia Jue''s purple candle flame is much stronger than the flame in the stone, so naturally it doesn''t have any idea about the flame in the stone, but the sword demon is Jianxiu, and he doesn''t have any idea about the flame in the stone


    after competing with many immortals, the flame in the stone is finally taken away by one person at a price of 2.3 million yuan.


    When entering the dark cloud auction house, all people wear the cloak and veil given by the black auction house to cover up their appearance and prevent intentional people from trying to rob others.


    The price of the first auction item is 2.3 million, which is the price that black cloud auction house can reach from the bottom.


    Yunru is also very satisfied with the price. Although heterogeneous fire is more precious, in this continent, as long as you are willing to pay, you can get everything.


    As the flame in the stone fell into his hands, the second object was also put on the stage. It was covered with a piece of red cloth, but Xia Jue didn''t cut himself off.


    "I think we all know what Dan medicine is and how precious it is. The second round was played by the king of Dan Qingcang."


    Yunru deliberately dragged her voice too long, so that Yu Dan and Wang Qingcang wandered back and forth in the black auction house.


    Heard Dan Wang Qingcang four words, everyone''s eyes are full of blazing.


    Qingcang, the king of Dan, is the most famous master of Dan in the mainland. He not only made the spirit, but also is the only one in the mainland who can refine the top-level Dan medicine."Xuanjie pill, a disciple of King Dan Qingcang, is made from Fengyu and Poxue pill!"


    "Cut!"


    Yunru deliberately uses the word "Danwang Qingcang" to attract everyone''s attention, and then changes her mind to say that the real Alchemist is Fengyu. Although Fengyu is a little celebrity, he is still very different from Danwang Qingcang


    but this broken hole pill also plays a great role. If you take one when you are ready to break through, you can greatly improve the success rate of the breakthrough.


    From leaving the body to breaking the hole, although there is only one difference, it is more difficult.


    Although not as eye-catching as the previous "stone flame", it has attracted a lot of bids. Although most of you don''t need holes, buyback is a good choice for families or the younger generation in power.


    The initial price of Poxue pill is 100000 yuan, and the price is increased by 10000 yuan. Although there are many people bidding for it, the leader of this big country doesn''t like this ordinary xuanjie pill, and the price of Poxue pill has been fixed at 260000 until the end.


    The third and fourth items are relatively common. The final transaction prices of the two items are also set at 430000 and 610000. Although the prices are not high, they are gradually rising.


    "Here''s the fifth item. I think this item will definitely attract your attention." Yun Ru, intentionally or unintentionally in the chest revealed the lines of his career, has let some impatient people feel elated at this time.


    "I don''t know how much you know about ruins. Next, this baby is the treasure map of ruins!"


    Yun Ru''s words just finished, a burst of boiling under the stage.

 Chapter 807

    This is a relic! In this continent, no matter what remains, there will be countless people''s attention, because there are often heritages or treasures in the ruins.


    If they are destined to enter a relic of ancient times, they may go to the Universiade and soar to the sky.


    "And the relic map. It''s incredible that this kind of thing was taken out in the fifth round!"


    "I''m afraid this relic map can''t be handed over to us. The big troops on it haven''t been sold yet."


    No matter how the industry evaluation, Yun Ru chuckled, two lovely dimples also revealed.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with this relic map. It''s not a complete map. It''s a bit broken." Yunru''s eyes kept turning, carefully observing other people''s expressions.


    Yunru''s sudden turning point makes everyone feel like pouring cold water. It feels like a broken map of ruins. There is not a little difference between a complete map of ruins and a broken map of ruins. If you get a complete map of ruins, you can go to find treasure, but you have to find other maps to find the final location of the broken map.


    But the world is so big, how do we know where the rest of the map is?


    After knowing that it was a broken map, most of the people in the meeting lost their enthusiasm for the so-called ruins map. However, Xia Jue thought about it thoughtfully, and then his thoughts sank into the shadow ring of the sky and found something he almost forgot.


    This is the relic map from the demon sect disciple!


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?" Xia Jue licked his lips, but others didn''t know the importance of the ruins map. From the fact that the disciples of the demon sect were still playing tricks on this map, they could see that it was extraordinary. When their eyes turned around, Xia Jue made up his mind.


    If the next relic map to be auctioned is another part of this relic map, then he will decide!


    "I won''t tell you the truth. The starting price of this relic map is 300000 yuan, and it can''t be less than 100000 yuan at a time! Let''s start the auction now! " With the end of Yunru''s words, the red cloth is also lifted, revealing the true face of Lushan on the map of ruins.


    ¡±**Is NIMA going to put it up for auction


    "Can this NIMA be a map?"


    "It''s too tricky. It''s worth 300000? It''s too dark


    As soon as the map of the ruins came out, there was a black line on the forehead of almost everyone in the meeting. Not everyone reacted too much, but so was the map of the ruins. It was too broken.


    I heard from Yunru that it''s a bit broken, but it''s broken by black cloud auction house.


    The so-called map of the ruins is only the size of a fist. There is only a mountain on it. There is no mark for the ruins.


    "That''s it!" Xia Jue saw at a glance that the map of ruins was another part of his map, but the damaged one was more serious.


    Although it has the name of the heritage map, this heritage map actually goes out of the unexpected silence, and no one is willing to bid.


    After all, there is nothing on the map of ruins. I''m afraid I don''t know where to collect other parts. It''s a waste of xuanjing!


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    After a short silence, someone finally made an offer, and the identity of the offeror was also unusual. The voice came from the box above the venue. You don''t need to look at it to know that its identity is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "I''m a small clan leader of shenzongmen. We are a little interested in this relic map of shenzongmen. I still hope you can give it to us of shenzongmen!"


    The so-called Shao, in order to frighten other competitors who want to challenge him, opens his mouth and moves out the behemoth.


    Although shenzongmen has a bad reputation in the mainland, no one will doubt its strength.


    The leader of Shenzong sect is a strong man who shocked the mainland. His power is the peak of blood. In this continent, every stamp will shake and shake.


    In the box, a young man in black raised his feet and looked down at all the people in the room, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Since you shot, the insects below naturally give them a hundred courage. They dare not shoot. Don''t worry, the map of ruins will be sent to you!"


    Sure enough, no one dares to quote a price lower than the price opened by the Lord after the shenzongmen''s bidding is completed


    first of all, I don''t want to fight with shenzongmen, otherwise I can''t sleep well even if I get the ruins map.


    Secondly, the map of ruins is too broken. Even if several owners of Shenzong sect don''t go out, I''m afraid there won''t be many people bidding. It''s really not cost-effective to offend a Shenzong sect man for a broken map of ruins.


    "Since you don''t mind, I''ll start the countdown. Three, two, one." Yunru looks at the box of the door, and she scolds in her heart. The little master of the door is very dissatisfied with her. He puts forward his own price and threatens others, so that the price of the ruins map will not change.


    But who let the other party be the clan? Although black cloud auction house is known as the first auction house, it can''t be the absolute monarch. After all, black cloud auction house is a commercial organization, so it needs to give the clan some face and have a deep foundation.Just as Lyme''s voice was counting to one, a voice that didn''t work suddenly sounded.


    "I''m half a million!"


    "I''m half a million!"


    Almost everyone subconsciously looked at the owner of the voice, although the other party wearing a veil and black cloak can not see his face, but he still can not stop the curious eyes.


    "I dare to pay the price with God. Who is this man?"


    "It''s a good play!"


    Everyone looked at the man as if he were watching the crowd. Then they looked at the box of the little master of the sect God, and the box. The little master of the sect God''s face was also very ugly.


    "Some people are so ungrateful! Dare to oppose our shenzongmen


    The patriarch was very angry. He got up from the stool and went to the edge of the box to find the man who dared to challenge his arrogance.


    The so-called arrogance is naturally Xia Jue


    in fact, at first Xia Jue wanted to give up, but when he thought about what the so-called God sect had done, he couldn''t swallow it.


    In the contest with the sect of God, three points are for the map and seven points are for defeating the sect of God.


    Xia Jue looked fearlessly at the box where the patriarch was, staring at the patriarch, which made the patriarch turn blue again.


    "Asshole! Check it for me! What''s the matter with this boy? He dares to live with me! God is against him


    Zongmen, the little Lord of God, was a little depressed at this time. If it wasn''t for the black cloud auction house to prohibit fighting, I was afraid that he would start fighting.


    "Boy! I tell you, don''t think you have some money to beat my shenzongmen! Then I don''t know how to die! "


    The patriarch of God''s sect suddenly looks at Xia Jue. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    "What is the sect of God? Why haven''t I heard of it? Ow! It''s like a demon family practicing human life, isn''t it? Since you can''t afford it, go home and give it to me! " Xia Jue didn''t pay attention to the threat of the little master of Shenzong. For him, there was one more enemy and one less.


    And God''s sect, he will eradicate it sooner or later. After all, this inhumane sect is just a shame.


    "My God? How arrogant the boy is


    All the people at the meeting were stupid. Xia Jue pretended not to know God''s sect first, then called God''s sect the devil''s family, and finally told God''s sect to leave here, which was not very exciting.

 Chapter 808

    No matter what Xia Jue said alone, he would offend zongmen and the God, but he actually said everything and stared at the little clan leader Xue of zongmen.


    Yunru sips her mouth. She also sees the little patriarch of the God tribe who looks very melancholy. Although she can''t express herself, her heart applauds Xia Jue''s practice because of God''s face.


    "Since this little brother has 500000 people, I will count down." Yunruba may not be defeated by the clan of God, so he plans to fix the price of the relic map unresponsively.


    "I''ve paid a million!"


    The voice of the little patriarch of the protoss resounded throughout the audience. The words of the little patriarch of the protoss not only cost a million yuan, but also let everyone know that he was angry.


    "My God, this year''s appointment to Nancheng is really interesting, and it''s not for nothing."


    A few years ago, there was no similar situation, but this was the first time that Xia Jue was outspoken. He not only challenged God''s clan, but also verbally insulted him.


    The price of one million xuanjing quoted by the young patriarch of the protoss is actually very high. If it''s normal, no one will fight for the fragments of the ruins map of unknown origin, but today he met Xia Jue


    Xia Jue and the sword demon agree that if Xia Jue needs, the sword demon''s five million can be embezzled, so Xia Jue also has ten million people at this time, and he still doesn''t believe he can''t get it Debris of a map of ruins.


    However, in order to stimulate the Lord of God several times, Xia Jue turned his brain and had an idea.


    "1.1 million!"


    Xia Jue deliberately waited until the last offer and only added 100000 xuanjing. After he quoted the price, Xia Jue held out his hand and compared a middle finger to the box where the head of God''s family lived.


    "hiss!"


    The whole audience took a cold breath. Xia Jue''s behavior is extremely indecent, and this action is tantamount to offending the door god.


    In fact, Xia Jue did this because he thought of what happened when he just left Longling Pavilion.


    This cruel demon clan is burning, killing and looting everywhere under the banner of the Protoss. Xia Jue still remembers the scene when he saw the corpse fragments dismembered by the demon clan, and remembers the desperate eyes of the girl with broken arms before she died.


    In fact, almost all the people present were very familiar with God''s clan. Although Xia Jue''s practice made them feel very happy, they were afraid of offending God''s clan, so they didn''t show it.


    "Boy! Don''t think you don''t know who you are with the veil on! You wait for me to die


    "Snow." Yunru couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yunru is the only one on the court who dares to express her feelings. After all, she comes from black cloud auction house. Even if she is a God, she can''t touch her because of this little thing.


    After all, they are the first auction house. It''s not a last resort and there''s no need to conflict. However, although the black cloud auction house can''t offend, Xia Jue is different.


    If the eyes could kill Xia Jue, he would have been killed hundreds of times by the God''s little master. The God''s little master could not unload Xia Jue at this time. His forehead was blue and his eyes seemed to be burning.


    "Ask for information! Don''t come back or never come back! "


    There is no place for the small clan leader of the protoss to disperse. They can only scatter on the servants. Those servants who see the small clan leader of the protoss dare not say a word, and they are afraid to get rid of the small clan leader of the Protoss.


    "No way, calm down." A middle-aged man in a strong gray dress patted the protoss Patriarch on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be so worried.


    "Report to little Lord! I know who dares to fight against you


    The servant who went out to inquire about the news just came back and said anxiously, "that man''s name is Xia Jue!"


    "Xia Jue?"


    The gray middle-aged man and the head of Shenzong clan were shocked.


    "It''s him!" The little master of shenzongmen is biting his teeth. This box can feel his anger.


    Xia Jue killed them before, and a group of demons left many traces. According to the secret law, Shenzong also learned that Xia Jue was the murderer of their disciples in Shenzong


    "no, wait a minute, this Xia Jue is not so simple." The middle-aged man with gray strength held out a hand and stopped the young master of Shenzong who wanted to bid with Xia Jue again.


    "Some time ago, Yun Haolei, the leader of Longling Pavilion, sent a notice to the four monarchs of Fenghua, and the leader of Shenzong sect also got the right to speak."


    "From Yun Haolei''s actions, we can see that Xia Jue is very important to Yun Haolei. This Xia Jue has an artifact called ruler, which was once used by Lao Tzu''s Leng Haoyun. It is a weapon that shocked the whole world. However, the patriarch also issued a notice to him, killing people to take the master! "


    The gray little strength man stares at the Lord of shenzongmen, who suddenly understands the strength of men.


    "Well! Embarrass that kid. When the auction is over, he''ll die! "


    After Xia Jue made a bid of 1.1 million yuan, several patriarchs of shenzongmen had no news. Yunru is also taking the opportunity to price the relic map directly. Even if the Lord of Shenzong sect wants to bid again, he is not qualified.


    "My God, did the little master of Shenzong be subdued?""It''s impossible. Who is that boy? He can let Shenzong eat it


    "I don''t think so. Shenzong can do anything, maybe."


    "Yes, yes, with the urine of shenzongmen, I must do it again. They haven''t before. "


    There was a lot of discussion at the meeting, and shenzongmen was boiling like a frying pan. Since Yin Jin reached the peak of dripping blood, shenzongmen didn''t suffer a few times, and didn''t want to suffer a big loss today.


    The voice of people talking in the meeting hall also spread to Xia Jue''s ears.


    "Xia Jue, be careful. The devil should think about killing people and stealing goods for you." Zhu Li reminds Xia Jue that "teacher, don''t worry, how can I not know about the demon sect? If they come, I''ll let them come. I can''t go back! " Xia Jue''s eyes faintly revealed a chill. For the devil, he will not be soft handed.


    Although the conflict between Xia Jue and Mozong has caused a great disturbance, the highlight of the South City contract today is still the auction. Soon, people turned their attention to the auction.


    The items in the sixth and seventh rounds of auction are excellent weapons and top-level skills. Xia Jue doesn''t need them, but they have already caused crazy bids from people present.


    After all, not everyone is as lucky as Xia Jue to have a ruler and all kinds of top skills. Finally, talking about the highlights of this Nancheng contract, according to the long-term practice of black cloud auction house, the last three items are the most important and expensive items.


    "The eighth round, the virtual environment nun!"


    Different from the previous rounds, the latter three rounds do not need to do some meaningless actions to attract attention, because we all know how high the gold content of the latter three rounds is.


    "Although she is weak, she is not only in Yuan Yin, but also has a strong body! The function of Yang quenching body is to fix itself and completely pass it on to people who come into contact with it, without any side effects! "


    After Yunru''s words, the men here are almost emotional.


    The woman who has been auctioned for auction is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has the body of quenched Yang. She is the woman that men dream of.


    "Starting price, five million! The price increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan each time! "


    After Yunru announced the starting price, all male practitioners in the venue presented their biggest xuanjing. After all, this will not only satisfy your desire for sex, but also further improve what you are doing. Which man doesn''t want to?


    However, the fairies in the field all put on an unfathomable and evil posture. Although selling nuns at auction houses is not uncommon, it is still disgusting.


    Xia Jue actually sympathizes with the women who are regarded as commodities, but he is not a saint and can''t save everyone.


    The price of this woman''s immortal cultivation soon rose to 8.5 million, but she saw a voice floating out on the top of the box again.


    "Nine million!"


    The owner of this voice is the small leader of Shenzong sect, who finally shot again after a long silence.


    Just because shenzongmen have only taken soft medicine once does not mean they will take it again. At the moment, no one dares to bid again. Although extremely dissatisfied, but still bear to bite.


    "Ten million!"


    A voice broke the deadlock again, and almost everyone guessed the owner of the voice.


    Sure enough, Xia Jue stood up again under people''s eyes. This time, his fingers were caught in the magic box.


    There was another uproar. Xia Jue didn''t know how many times he hit the devil in the face today, which was unprecedented.


    "Teacher, are you sure he will continue to bid? If he doesn''t bid, I think it''s a little bit. "


    Xia Jue''s heart is painful. He is not as many as ten million xuanjing. I just bought a map of the ruins. The ruins cost 1.1 million. At this time, Xia Jue actually did not get 10 million xuanjing.


    "Fifteen million!"


    The angry voice of the head of Shenzong clan came out again. In a fury, the owner of shenzongmen directly raised xuanjing to 15 million, and this number, even shenzongmen, felt the pain. "One more time, plus 100000, deliberately angry with him, I promise he will raise it again!"


    Candlelight''s voice is a bit obscene, but the well-informed old man has a very clear understanding of human nature. Zhu Li knew that the devil was determined to cultivate immortals, so he did not dare to ask Xia Jue to raise the price in this way.


    Xia Jue pretends to be calm, deliberately compares a middle finger to a box less than the head of Shenzong clan, then pretends to be indifferent and throws a heavy bomb.


    "I''m 15.1 million!"


    Xia Jue is bickering again. The whole audience is not as easy as gasping. Across the box, almost everyone in the meeting hall could feel the anger of the patriarch of Shenzong


    "bang!"


    Inside the box, the master of Shenzong directly crushed the tea cup in his hand, and the hot tea broke the red seal around him. But even if it hurt again, the servants didn''t dare to say a word.


    The young master of Shenzong was really impressed by Xia Jue at this time. No one dared to have a bad attitude towards him for many years. This kind of impartiality made him extremely angry.


    "This little" Yinyang Tianjue "is at the most critical moment. It needs a suitable stove. No matter how much money xuanjing spends, I must get this woman cultivator! "The eyes of the leader of Shenzong sect were full of killing intention. Then at the entrance of zhenyuanguan, the bold voice exploded like thunder in the meeting hall.

 Chapter 809

    "Twenty million!"


    Some weak practitioners were directly injured by the angry words of the Lord of Shenzong. It can be seen that the Lord of Shenzong was really angry.


    "Boy! From today on, you are the enemy of our God sect! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a Wudao! People There was no harsh voice in the meeting hall, and many people''s hearts were thumped.


    "It seems that the leader of Shenzong sect is determined to kill the boy, and his identity is also exposed."


    "It''s a pity, but maybe there will be a good play!"


    Although Xia Jue''s actions are refreshing, no one dares to stand out for him. In this south of the sky and the mainland, although there are forces that can compete with shenzongmen, it is unreasonable to offend shenzongmen for Xia Jue''s sake.


    Xia Jue, who is in the forefront, has no feeling. Xia Jue, the little master of Shenzong sect, just smiles at his cruel words and turns his attention to the box where the little master of Shenzong sect is. Xia Jue said aloud, "your name is Yin Wudao, right? Go back and fix your brain! Do you think people are as loose as you are, and they smear women everywhere? Even if today''s events teach you a lesson! "


    Since Yin Wudao would be cruel, Xia Jue would fight back.


    After Xia Jue spoke, he sat down and stopped talking. In the end, the female doctor was taken away by Yin Wu Dao for 20 million yuan. Compared with the previous 9 million yuan, Yin Wudao almost got this female practitioner at twice the price.


    Other people in the meeting naturally saw Xia Jue''s mind and deliberately pressed Yin Wudao to bid. Then Xia Jue suddenly let go after Yin Wudao raised the price.


    In the long run, Yin Wudao directly lost 11 million yuan!


    Xia Jue''s practice immediately impressed many people.


    At first, others only thought that Xia Jue was strong, young and frivolous. But through Xia Jue''s skill, his mind was revealed in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    After listening to Xia Jue''s words, Yin Yin naturally understood Xia Jue''s trick, and her blood immediately gushed out.


    Originally, Yan Tianzheng was furious at Xia Jue''s provocation, which was another stimulation, and he was directly angry and seriously injured.


    "Little master!"


    "No way!"


    Other people at the meeting did not know the sound of hematemesis, but Yun Ru, the host of the South City Convention, was very clear. She has been paying close attention to every VIP in the box. She has no way to vomit blood. She naturally found out.


    "This boy is young, and he has a good way. He directly injured Yin Wudao. He lost his wife and lost his army again!"


    Xia Jue''s anti Shenzong practice made xuanjing, a female cultivator who could only sell for about 10 million yuan, jump to 20 million yuan, while Nancheng, the main city of Yunru, naturally had no advantage.


    Yun Ru looks at Xia Jue''s eyes suddenly full of curiosity. At this time, she really wants to meet such talented young people.


    "In the ninth round, the wood is heterogeneous, accompanied by burning green wood!"


    When the red cloth was lifted, a strong smell of wood covered the whole venue. Xia Jue, who was already thinking about other things, was also attracted by his companion Aoki in an instant.


    "With Yanqing wood, the heterogeneity of wood properties, its biggest role is to be able to integrate into the heterogeneity of fire properties, greatly enhancing the strength of fire property heterogeneity. For example, if shizhongyan is integrated into the previous first auction, shizhongyan''s strength will be greatly improved! "


    Yunru deliberately mentions shizhongyan, so the person who has shot shizhongyan before is shocked and ready to shoot.


    "I didn''t expect that this plane would be accompanied by Aoki, boy. If you can participate in this round of bidding, try your best to fight for it. Although Aoki with inflammation does not rank in the top of the heterogeneous species, the biggest function of Aoki with inflammation is to assist. If Aoki and Yanmo merge into a purple candle flame, the strength of the purple candle flame is enough to upgrade to a higher level! That''s how impossible other wood properties are! " Candlelight seldom encourages Xia Jue to buy things, but every time he opens his mouth, he must be a wonderful baby.


    For example, the previous wild sword formula.


    However, although the candle left the mouth and told Xia Jue that Aoki was a great help to the purple candle flame, Xia Jue had no confidence.


    Because he doesn''t have ten million xuanjing.


    Before coming to Nancheng for the appointment, Xia Jue thought that the 10 million yuan was enough to buy most of the treasures. But I didn''t expect that the auction items in the South City contract were of some use to Xia Jue, and the prices were more than one million. Therefore, Xia Jue is really not sure whether he can succeed in Aoki, which is suffering from inflammation.


    "Green wood with fire, starting price 8 million! No less than 100000 yuan each time! Now it''s time for the official auction! "


    Under the expectation of many immortals, Yunru finally announced the shooting of Aoki Tongyan. But the starting price is as high as 8 million xuanjing, which makes many immortals shy away.


    This naturally includes Xia Jue


    "my God, the starting price is as high as eight million xuanjing! It''s terrible


    "This is the ninth round, and the starting price of the ninth round will reach 8 million xuanjing, even 10 million in the tenth round!""It seems that this year''s Nancheng contract will have high price items with a starting price of 10 million!"


    There was a lot of discussion at the meeting. The starting price was 8 million yuan. This was the tenth round.


    Xia Jue thought for a moment, then stood up and announced his proposal loudly.


    "Eight million and one hundred thousand xuanjing!"


    "Eight million and one hundred thousand xuanjing!"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xia Jue. Everyone in the meeting room was shocked to see Xia Jue''s report.


    There is no doubt that Xia Jue has become the most popular figure in the South City Convention, and this is the first time in recent years that people dare to hit God in the face in public.


    Xia Jue only added 100000 xuanjing to the original 8 million xuanjing, and the price of Qingmu is not too high, but no one dares to bid again at this time.


    The previous Protoss was selected by Xia Jue for 11 million xuanjing. They don''t want to follow the Protoss.


    Xia Jue mouth up, he is very satisfied with the effect. Before he raised the door of God''s move, so that other people in the field have to guard him, dare not easily bid with him.


    "Don''t bid, don''t bid!"


    Xia Jue prayed silently in his heart. In fact, ¡ê 8.1 million is the limit that Xiajue can bear. At this time, if someone raises the price, they have to give up.


    However, when Yunru counted to the second voice, a voice came from the box above the venue, which broke Xia Jue''s mind.


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    This voice is not Yin Wudao, major Yin Wudao, nor Wellington of fire attribute. He was seriously hurt by Xia Jue''s anger. At this time, he did not dare to confront Xia Jue easily.


    "Why is the voice so familiar?"


    This voice is very familiar to Xia Jue. He soon came to Nancheng, which made him impressed and qualified to climb on the balcony.


    "Burn the morning!" Xia Jue coldly cast his eyes on the box where the voice was.


    "Long time no see, hope you are better, devil!" Burning morning deliberately read the word demon so loud, the meeting did not hear.


    Devil, the name is very popular in Nancheng recently. Through the arena of purgatory mode, he also killed Nancheng, two of the three junior high schools. This record is rare among the younger generation.


    "God, no wonder that boy is so arrogant. He is a goblin!" "Young man, offend people everywhere. This is great. Demons get about 10 million xuanjing in the arena. The number of xuanjing who can be the master of the burning family is definitely more than that. "


    The burning dawn directly exposed Xia Jue''s identity, and also raised the price of accompanying burning green wood to the point that he could not reach. Xia Jue was also a little angry.


    "It turned out to be a loser. If my strength is not as good as mine, then I have to rely on my own strength. " Xia Jue sniffed at the burning dawn of his family and did not hesitate to fight back.


    Anyway, he has already offended burning dawn, and this time. Sure enough, Shao Chen''s language stagnated when he said that.


    Xia Jue laughs. For the burning dawn, he will not fight as hard as he does against the gate of God. Although Huang Xiao is a little against himself, he is also defeated in his own hands.


    Pangyan Qingmu and Xiajue are not determined to win. Pangyan Qingmu is just Xiajue''s icing on the cake, not a timely help. Although it can make the intensity of purple candle reach a higher level, it doesn''t matter if it can''t.


    Seeing that Xia Jue didn''t deal with the gate of God as before, Huang Xiao was also relieved. In fact, he is not as tough as he seems. If Xia Jue continues to quarrel with him, he doesn''t know what to do. There are, after all, examples of ignorance.


    Of course, the most attractive part of the South City appointment is the 10th round project. This is the highlight of the South City Convention. All the power in the box comes from it.


    "Since you don''t know, then the burning son will own it." Yunru announced the ownership of the burning son, with a smile on her face in the burning morning.

 Chapter 810

    He also witnessed Xia Jue''s display of fire in purgatory mode, which surprised him, who also had a heterogeneous fire.


    The flame intensity of Xiajue purple candle is much higher than that of his lvdiyan. In this case, it''s very hard to burn the morning heart.


    But fortunately, this time, he got a companion. With the combination of the two, the intensity of his young emperor''s inflammation can naturally increase, perhaps he can cope with Xia Jue''s purple candle flame


    the burning dawn is not a candle. He had never been to the upper surface. Naturally, he did not know the so-called ranking of exotic fire, nor did he know that Xia Jue''s purple candle flame was the tenth in the ranking.


    Even if the burning dawn of the green emperor into the green wood, with inflammation, in the face of Xia Jue, the purple candle flame, also only obediently called Dad.


    But the so-called ignorance fearless, burning dawn complacent, thinking about when to fight with Xia Jue, want to revenge.


    "The following is the final auction of the South City Convention, which is also the highlight of the South City Convention. I think most people come for this. Let''s wait and see! "


    Yunru''s face is also a little red. So far, the appointment of Nancheng has reached its peak, and the price of the first nine rounds of auction alone has caught up with all the others. As the host appointed by Nancheng, her benefits are indispensable.


    "The play of the tenth round? What is it? "


    Some practitioners who are not well informed ask people around them curiously. They don''t know what the so-called bright spot is, they just happen to come.


    Xia Jue is one of them. Although he knew that his remaining xuanjing could not reach the starting price of the tenth round, Xia Jue was still very curious. Even if he doesn''t get it, he can still feast his eyes.


    There was a lot of discussion at the meeting, and some practitioners who didn''t know the so-called bright spot were still pretending that they knew it, which led to various opinions at the meeting.


    Even Xia Jue in the book of asking for heavenly scriptures has heard about the heavenly elixir and artifact.


    "it''s really a boast that he can''t kill people. If my uncle even auctions the book of heaven, I''ll take off my head and kick them as a ball. " Xia Jue looked at all kinds of heretical warriors in the hall with a speechless face, listening to the exaggerated so-called collection. Xia Juexin also envies the practitioners who have nothing to do when they are full. "Cough, please be quiet." Yun Ru''s voice is mixed with her own true yuan, which makes the original noisy venue quiet down.


    "I announce that the last item on sale is really ambergris!"


    "I announce that the last item on sale is really ambergris!"


    Yunru''s announcement broke all kinds of sound transmission in the venue, and the version of Tianjie pill "ask Tianjing" also exploded.


    However, although the real ambergris fragrance doesn''t sound like much, most people who cultivate immortals are confused and don''t know what the so-called real ambergris fragrance is.


    It seems to understand the ideas of other people in the meeting room. Yunru also answers them: "it''s the saliva of the real dragon. But don''t underestimate the real ambergris fragrance. It has dragon traces. If the immortals can refine the dragon, then the strength will not be as simple as strengthening it. "


    It''s disgusting to hear that it''s spitting to cultivate immortals, but when you hear that there''s a dragon over there, your eyes are red.


    The real dragon is a symbol of power. It is said that the young dragon of a real dragon has a strong power at birth. It is easy to achieve blood dripping through the power of eating, drinking and drinking. Moreover, every adult dragon''s strength can at least reach the spiritual realm.


    This kind of match seems to be favored by God, which makes the fairies in the field crazy.


    It''s not just their strength, it''s the nature of the dragon that matters. No matter what style, just touch the dragon, its power is far beyond the same level. If the cultivator can get a dragon, the combination of style will be greatly improved.


    "Real ambergris starts at 10 million, and each price should not be less than one million. Now, let''s shoot!"


    Yunru has a sweet smile on her face. At present, the real ambergris fragrance will pay a terrible price.


    With Yunru''s announcement of the last round of filming, the venue is boiling.


    In short, Xia Jue knew that it had nothing to do with him. The starting price is not affordable, not to mention.


    But to Xia Jue''s surprise, Xia Jue originally thought that there would not be many people bidding in the box outside the big power, but unexpectedly, there were a large number of quotations on the venue, and in just a few minutes, the price of ambergris rose to 20 million!


    But the people who fix immortals at the meeting have raised the price of ambergris to 20 million. You know, at this time, the big power in the box hasn''t come out yet!


    It seems that I don''t want to waste any more time, but when the field of cultivating immortals is still one million plus one million, the power in a big box finally comes out.


    "Thirty million!"


    This person adds ten million xuanjing directly, even Yun Ru can''t help but turn his eyes to the box.


    "This voice. It''s Zhou Shao! Is that right? God, Zhou Shao is here Through this sound, someone recognized it in a flash. "Zhou Shao? Is Zhou Shao not ready to shock the blood? "


    "My God, Zhou Shao''s shooting naturally has no suspense!"


    Xia Jue''s eyes also turned to the box where Zhou Shao was. He is very curious about Nancheng sanshao. Nancheng three represents potential. Although the burning dawn and the white people are both defeated in Xiajue, it is undeniable that they are very strong.White people would not say that Xia Jue would not be the opponent of the other party if it were not for the candle. Moreover, even if Zhuli was shot, Xia Jue was still seriously injured and recovered after three days of rest.


    As for the burning dawn, although Xia Jue defeated the other side, he was forced out of his demon blood by the other side. It can be said that Xia Jue at that time was only better than the burning dawn.


    Xia Jue, one of the three primary schools in Nancheng, two of them irreversibly admit their strength. After some investigation, Xia Jue knows something.


    Full name, word, is the most outstanding son of the Zhou family in the main city, only 20 years old, has reached the peak of Jingpo. It turned out that he had heard that he was closed recently, ready to meet the impact of blood. I didn''t expect to see myself in the South City appointment


    "tut Tut, this boy has reached the peak of pure spirit at the age of 20. Even if he is put on the top, his talent is extraordinary. You should be careful later. As for why he came to participate in this auction, it is because besides direct refining, ambergris has a special function to enhance its combat effectiveness, that is, to practice inner alchemy! "


    At a glance, Zhuli saw through the reason why Zhou Tiancheng was here, and continued: "as far as I know, besides direct refining, zhenambergris has a special function to enhance its combat effectiveness, which is to break through the bottleneck from soul to blood drop!"


    "True ambergris contains traces of Longwei. If we break through the bottleneck and make rational use of the traces of Longwei, we can break through the bondage between heaven and earth and successfully break through the blood drop! However, since Zhou Tiancheng can appear here, it means that he should not have broken through the previous blood drop, otherwise he would not be so concerned about the real ambergris "


    after listening to the analysis of Zhuli, Xia Jue nodded. Since there is no breakthrough to the drop of blood, it shows that the strength is still pure spirit. If Zhou Tiancheng broke through the blood line when he was only 20 years old, he would be under great pressure.


    After all, the difference between 20-year-old jingling and 20-year-old blood is not big at all.


    On the mainland of Fenghua, although there is only one boundary between pure spirit realm and blood realm, their status is thousands of miles apart.


    Although the pure spiritual realm is powerful, there are still some figures for those who put the pure spiritual realm strength on the Fenghua mainland. But blood is different. Dripping blood is the first state of the fifth middle school, and it''s also the real beginning of moving towards the strong. It can be said that among the 100 strong souls, those who can shed a drop of blood are satisfied. The reason why dripping blood is so difficult to enter is that it is not only the change of lingxuan''s real quality in the body, but also the combination of the body and lingxuan.


    After Zhou Tiancheng opened 30 million xuanjing, no one else in the room picked him up. Because the price of 30 million xuanjing is too high, it''s not easy for ordinary large troops to take out their hands.


    Secondly, this is due to Zhou Tiancheng''s face. Zhou Tiancheng is no less than the other two southern cities, but his reputation is directly proportional to his strength. Although the other two southern cities have great potential, it is not enough to look at their strength in the mainland. But Zhou Tiancheng''s strength has reached the peak of pure mental state, further turning Jin can into blood!


    If Zhou Tiancheng''s strength enters the blood drop, then master Zhou''s name will be changed to master Zhou


    that''s why other immortals dare not bid with Zhou Tiancheng any more. Just when everyone thought that the real ambergris was Zhou Tiancheng, another silent box finally opened.


    "Forty million!"


    This is a female voice, but everyone is very unfamiliar with this voice, so this person should not be a big force near the South City


    "I don''t know if this lady can give me face in the main city week of Tiannan and give me this real ambergris fragrance. Now I''m at the critical moment of breaking through the blood drop and need such a treasure to help me. Fifty million xuanjing! "


    Although Zhou Tiancheng doesn''t know the origin of the other party, he certainly won''t be anyone in this box. But even the big powers in other regions, he has no fear. He''s going to solve the problem. It''s really ambergris!


    "Tiannan week home page? This is old Zhou Xueli''s house, isn''t it? If you want your sister to give you face, you should let the immortal parents and children come, but you don''t have the qualification! I''ll give you 60 million! "


    The cold girl came out again. This time it''s Zhenyuan. All the practitioners present felt chest tightness and could not say how uncomfortable it was.


    Even Xia Jue''s chest was stuffy at the moment, and the devil''s blood in his body almost gushed out. Under Xia Jue''s forced suppression, it will calm down.


    "My God, is this a drop of blood to cultivate immortals?" Xia Jue''s face was a little ugly. The hand displayed by this woman made him feel at a loss.


    "In the past, when you were in Huangfu emperor, you used to deal with those bloody monsters by relying on your own blood to suppress the other party''s leapfrog killing. In fact, if it wasn''t for the devil''s blood, you would have died long ago. For xiaoshijing, the strong in the bloody world is a heaven and an underground. Not everyone is as abnormal as you and the sword demon "


    " in fact, even the sword demon, if the black man in the blood came up that day, he would not leave his hand, and the sword demon would be killed directly! "

 Chapter 811

    Zhu Li''s words let Xia Jue fall into meditation. He had fought many blood demon kings with his demon blood in Huangfu palace before, but it was such an illusion to give him a drop of blood. But today, the blood cultivator just attached Zhenyuan to his words, which made him feel chest tightness. If it really comes together, I''m afraid he can kill it in one round. "Before, it was too inflated."


    he shook his head with a bitter smile, and Xia Jue was also helpless. The covenant of Nancheng also reached its peak here, and even the rare strong people with blood drop in daily life appeared.


    "My God, those strong men in the bloody environment have come out. No wonder they dare to fight with Zhou Shao!" Fighting


    "it is estimated that the opponent is not as simple as ordinary blood dripping. I dare call the Zhou family an old man. This strength should at least be equal to the other side. "


    The appearance of the mysterious woman in the conference room aroused a lot of suspicion. After all, it''s ironic to call every family of Zhou immortal.


    At this time, the employees on the floor knew that it was really ambergris. They couldn''t do it at all, so they left their heart and watched the last round of bidding with the attitude of watching the drama.


    "It''s Miss dee. I don''t know if Miss Di is here in person. I still hope to forgive my previous behavior. Since Miss Di has taken a fancy to the real ambergris, she will not fight any more. "


    Originally, I thought that Zhou Tiancheng would fight back angrily, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Tiancheng, who was always tough, was soft.


    "Di? It''s a little familiar. "


    "Di, it''s Huazong! Huazong is the overlord of Huafeng in the north of China


    There were tens of thousands of immortals in the hall, many of them traveled all over the place and recognized the woman named di.


    Huazong is an ancient tribe in the north of Huafeng continent. This clan is different from the common clan. Most of Huazong''s disciples are female, only a small part are male.


    The reason why Huazong was able to dominate the northern mainland, and even the great power of Tianbei city could be suppressed, lies in the fact that the strength of the two big and one small masters of Huazong was the peak of blood dripping. They''ve been practicing together since childhood, and they''re heart to heart. It is said that the combination of the suzerain and the suzerain is enough to compete with Yun Haolei, a cabinet member of the Longling Pavilion.


    you know, Yun Haolei is now the most powerful man in the mainland, and even the strong man at the top of the blood is not his opponent. However, there is no specific answer as to whether the power of Yun Haolei has reached the soul.


    But the fact that Huazong, the big and small suzerain masters, can compete with it is enough to prove the strength of Huazong. Moreover, it is said that there is a * * relationship between the Lord of Huazong and Yun Haolei. Yun Haolei has not come out to clarify it, so the status of Huazong has also risen.


    However, Huazong, located in the northern part of Fenghua continent, is thousands of miles away from the main city of Tiannan. No one would have thought that Huazong would appear in the main city of Tiannan.


    the financial strength of the clans who ruled the mainland was not as strong as the big families in the main urban area of Tiannan. Although the Zhou family was strong, it was still slightly weak compared with Huazong.


    therefore, Zhou Tiancheng sold Huazong cheap goods It''s not a loss. If you offend Huazong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master, forget it?" In Zhou''s box, a servant asked cautiously.


    "Well! The hand of Huazong is really long, even reaching to the south of the sky! Zhou Tiancheng''s eyes revealed a kind of fierce killing intention. He felt that he was only a little bit away from the drop of blood, and it was this little bit that made him shrink back many times without any harvest. Finally get the news of real ambergris fragrance, set up on Sunday that rushed to come. Originally intended to get real ambergris, I took this opportunity to break through to the drop of blood, but I didn''t expect a Huazong killed real ambergris on the way.


    Zhou Tiancheng is not a failure prone person. Unlike the other two Nancheng sanshao, he has grown up.


    Others may not know, but the Zhou family knows. Although Tiancheng is a spirit this week, even the strong with blood dripping can fight against the full-scale outbreak.


    "Order! Let people prepare for me, these days help me pay attention to the people of Huazong! Report any news immediately


    "Yes


    Looking at the servant''s departure, Zhou Tiancheng''s eyes also revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Well! Huazong! No matter how strong you are, when you come to Tiannan, even if you are a dragon in the main city, you have to lie down for me! "


    Nancheng''s contract is finally over. This year''s Nancheng contract is extraordinary. There are not only rare events of holding high the door of God for many years, but also Huazong in Tianbei of the mainland.


    Today, the whole south city is in a precarious state, and there are various versions of the South City Convention everywhere.


    Although Xia Jue caused a great sensation in the appointment of Nancheng, he did not get much benefit. Nothing but waiting for the debris.


    But then Xia Jue went to the museum. After receiving a warm welcome, I finally found my favorite action in the museum.


    However, Xia Jue almost gave his xuanjing to Huaguang, leaving only 500000 xuanjing people to live.


    The five million sword demon, Xiajue, is useless at all. The sword demon is even more crazy, and the five million sword demon is completely used by him. The reason is that this guy named Jianmo spent all of xuanjing in order to buy a new style.In this way, they stayed in Nancheng for more than a week, and Xia Jue successfully mastered the new move.


    After some discussion, Xia Jue and Jianmo decide to leave the main city of Tiannan


    although it is very dangerous to leave the city, Xia Jue has completely offended the protoss, and the urine of the protoss will not let Xia Jue go easily. Although you can''t start work in Tiannan because of the rules of the main city, when you leave the city, the situation is different.


    Xia Jue tells the sword demon what he is worried about. Sure enough, the sword demon said that if the scum of shenzongmen dares to come, he will kill one when he sees it.


    Although he had known for a long time that the sword demon would answer this question, Xia Jue was still very warm. Although the sword devil is fond of killing, he doesn''t seem to care about anything on the surface, but he doesn''t consider letting Xiajue go alone to make Xiajue feel grateful.


    Even if Xia Jue had the help of Zhuli, he could not deal with many people in shenzongmen alone, because if he had to deal with him, he would send real experts. Although Zhuli is the master of the two gods, Xiajue''s cultivation is just an empty realm. Once the strength gap is too big, even the candle can not leave. After all, it''s hard for smart women to cook without rice.


    But in the sword demon, the situation is different. Compared with Xia Jue, the fighting power of sword demon is not much better. The sword devil, even Xia Jue, is not sure to win.


    As the sword devil decided to go with him, Xia Jue decided to leave the city that night without further delay.


    According to the regulations, you can''t go out of the city at night, but after many inquiries this week, Xia Jue used some xuanjing to get through the relationship, and finally got the secret way out of the city.


    Every night, there are guards patrolling the city. And the captain of these guards happens to be the virtual world. Xia Jue spent 200000 xuanjing to bribe two guard captains to carry out the plan. Xia Jue''s plan is that he and the sword demon go out of the city first, and then after they go out of the city, the two guard captains also go out of the city. Then they change their clothes with Xia Jue and the sword demon, and give the identity token to Xia Jue. Then the two guard captains wait outside the city for Xia Jue and the sword demon to come to him in the evening.


    The plan goes very smoothly, until very late, Xia Jue and the sword devil successfully mix in, and they are confused in the patrol escort.


    According to the plan, Xiajue and Jianmo managed to escape from the city. After making an excuse, they left the team and went to the appointed place.


    "Why no one?" Xia Jue looked around at some quiet and unreasonable woods. A bad idea appeared in his mind.


    "Xia Jue, you are surrounded. Be careful. These people belong to the family of God. Besides, Yin Wudao thinks there is a grey man. The strength of Yin Wudao has been far away from the physical state, while the strength of the man in grey has reached the virtual state! "


    Candlelight leaves of words let summer Jue in the heart a tight, he knows oneself or neglect. Although Xia Jue knew that he was at the top of the gate of God, he did not expect that the gate of God would be so clear about his actions. You know, he''s been using useful mind scans all the way today to make sure no one''s following him.


    "When you go out this afternoon, I''ll help you to check with Xianshi secretly. I checked when you just left the city, but I didn''t find it. It is here that I found them when I was sweeping away the knowledge of immortals, which means that they have been waiting here for a long time. " Candle from said.


    Since Zhu Li said that this was not the reason for being followed, the result was obvious.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you think you can hide from the world by choosing this way to escape after a week''s rest? Don''t forget! I''m the head of the protoss


    A vicious voice came out, and Yin Wudao finally came out with the strong man. Along with them are many disciples who have been trained to adapt to their surroundings.


    "If you want to be a hero, you must be ready to die! Remember to think about it with your poor head before you do things in your next life Yin Wudao stares at Xia Jue fiercely, his eyes seem to be able to eject flames.


    "What a naive boy, do you really think what you do can deceive me? I tell you, this is ridiculous! On this continent, Tiannan, anyone who dares to offend my God will be doomed


    "Do you think I don''t know the way out of town? In fact, from the moment you began to inquire, my people told me what you thought. As for why I am here now, it''s because I bought the guard captain who patrolled in front of you that night, waiting for you to take the initiative. Sure enough, you are here! Ha ha ha, it''s so smart. It''s a trap! "


    Yin Wudao laughs wildly and looks at Xia Jue with the smell of catching turtles in a jar. "Master, it''s easy to say what to do next, but the strength of the gray man in strong clothes has reached a virtual state, which is not what I can deal with now. Even the sword demon should struggle as hard as last time. Can you deal with him? "


    In the face of this almost impossible situation, Xia Jue''s forehead was sweating a lot. He didn''t expect that the other party would know his whereabouts clearly. It seems that he is still a little too young.


    "What to do." Xia Jue really can''t think of a perfect way, but at this time, Yin Wudao saw Xia Jue''s anxious appearance, his arrogance was deeper.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance today. If you hand in the ruler, I''ll show you! Otherwise, you will wait for my soul to be tortured Yin Wudao had a comprehensive explosion from the peak state of the body, and the Qi of Taiyin made Xia Jue feel numb."Uncle Wu, go and help you stop the sword demon. I will deal with this boy. I have to kill him before the Japanese!" Yin Wudao''s eyes are staring at Xia Jue, and the dark gas is pouring towards Xia Jue


    "green flame is towering!"


    Xia Jue didn''t leave any hands. The best weapon against this demon is fire.


    Hand over the green lotus candle, the blue flame of the sky is directly tearing the breath of darkness.


    "Well! Do you think you can use this flame against me? I''ve known your record in the arena for days. I''ve thought of ten thousand ways to deal with you! "

 Chapter 812

    Although the mouth says so, Yin has no way, dare not careless.


    In purgatory mode, Xia Jue killed the white robed man who was also far away from his body. Although he does not think that his strength is weaker than that of the white robed man, he can not be stronger than him.


    Yin Wudao took out a skull from the ring in his hand, left a long trace, and then left fingerprints, thousands of ghosts poured out.


    "Kill the ghost!"


    The disciples of the demon sect are good at refining the dead, melting them into complications, and then using them to defeat the enemy. In the past, when Xia Jue and Chang Zhiyuan were fighting, the other side did the same thing, but


    "Qinglian retreat!"


    Xia Jue played a small bunch of green lotus candle flame, and then held it in one hand. A green lotus appeared in mid air.


    "Ha ha ha, you thousand soul flag is good, bring it to me to play!" Xia Jue pulled out the measuring ruler after he was born, but found that the 1000 souls immediately broke away from the control of Yin Wu Dao and flew directly to Xia Jue


    "what''s the matter! My thousand souls


    Yin Wudao looks at the magic weapon of the monument to the core of his life foolishly, but he can''t be caught by Xia Jue directly


    "you don''t like to use a thousand souls to deal with the enemy! Then I''ll let you taste the taste of being attacked by thousand spirits today. Go to me


    Xia Jue let out the soul of the thousand souls without any hesitation, and then pointed directly to Yin Wudao. Although the fiery Xia Jue can''t use the thousand souls, the simplest usage can be achieved. "Poof!"


    Yin Wudao''s blood gushes out, and the magic weapon of his real name is taken away. Xia Jue attacks his anger with his magic weapon. Xia Jue once again forced Yin Wudao to come out from the internal injury


    thousands of ghosts surrounded Yin Wudao and tore at his body crazily. They didn''t seem to find that Yin Wudao was their real master at all.


    "No way!"


    Seeing that Yin Wudao was forced to this step by Xia Jue, the man in solid clothes mentioned Zhenyuan in his body and was ready to help Yin Wudao. But just as he was about to leave, a blue figure stood in front of him.


    Even the sword is used by the sword devil.


    the cultivation of a strong man lies in his practice. Even if he is as proud as the sword devil, he can''t be careless. Once he comes up, he will adjust his state to the peak.


    "Seven swords. Seven kills - God!"


    Compared with the last time, the sword devil''s big move is more powerful. This time, the sword is almost seven feet high!


    The sword demon waved a huge sword and walked to the strong man without hesitation.


    For the strongest attack of sword demon, even if this strong man''s cultivation is in cultivation, he can''t be careless. There''s too much flavor melting in the sword. Whether it''s sword Qi, murderous Qi or evil Qi, only one is fatal.


    And the combination of these three breath impressive sword, enough to make those who cultivate immortals in the virtual environment dare not resist.


    "It''s amazing that the virtual environment has such a powerful attack!"


    The strong man''s body is full of true yuan without reservation, and the practice of virtual realm is now in full view. The strong man didn''t use his real name magic weapon, because Xia Jue''s strange measuring ruler had just sucked away the magic weapon of the core memorial of Yin Wudao life. In order to prevent this from happening again, he decided to deal with the two boys himself.


    "The phantom of the spirit of heaven!"


    The gray breath burst out from the strong man''s body, only to see the bear''s fingerprints, and then a huge shadow appeared behind him.


    The powerful man controlled the ghost of that day and grasped the sword of the sword demon in one hand. Infinitely close to the seven Zhang sword was directly carried down by the ghost of that day.


    Not only that, Xia Jue and Jianmo are fully aware of the gap between delivering virtual environment and practicing virtual environment. That day, the ghost not only resisted the sword of the sword demon, but also smashed it directly. After nearly seven Zhang''s sword was broken, it was restored to its original state.


    This is the first time that Xia Jue saw someone who can directly break the sword. He not only blocked the attack of the sword demon, but also directly broke the sword, which made the arrogant character of the sword demon unbearable.


    Sure enough, seeing his own killing so easily tracked and directly broken. The sword devil''s Scarlet eyes were full of killing at this time.


    However, before the sword demon took action, the strong man was the first to do it. That day, the ghost waved a huge fist and directly hit the sword demon. Although the sword devil didn''t die, he was also seriously injured. Although the sword demon tries to support himself from falling, he can''t use his strength on his body.


    One punch solved the sword demon, and the strong man also turned his eyes to Xia Jue


    "no! Teacher, I can only let you shoot! "


    After being locked by a strong man, Xia Jue gave Zhuli the right to use his body without hesitation. In this case, only let the candle away, they have the hope of survival.


    "We have to get rid of that evil first. If we don''t have the devil''s temper, we will have endless trouble. " As soon as the candle leaves, the blue flame rushes up and rushes towards Yin Wu Dao


    "asshole!" Yin Wu Dao has recovered more than half at this time. See Xia Jue choose to shoot him first, pinch him into a soft persimmon, this behavior makes him feel very ashamed."Xia Jue, you will die here today!"


    Xia Jue irritated him again and again, and Yin Wudao had made up his mind to kill Xia Jue. I saw two streams of air, one black and one white, coming out of the body without Yin. With the gesture of Yin Wu Dao, the purple candle flame was completely blocked.


    "I''ll use the formula of yin and Yang, boy, you will die without regret!"


    The black-and-white air flow circled behind the Yin Wudao, and the decadent momentum gradually disappeared. On the contrary, it is full of haze.


    "Yinyang Tianjue" is the top skill of our Protoss, which matches the top secret skill of our Protoss. No matter how strange your flame is, it can''t be my opponent! "


    The black-and-white flow is completely on par with the purple candle flame. When the shadowless hand was sealed, the black-and-white air burst out and directly engulfed part of the purple candle flame.


    "It''s a little strange!" Candlelight''s eyes narrowed slightly. Purple candlelight is one of the ten different kinds of flames. It''s reasonable not to compete with it on this plane, but the black-and-white airflow can not only compete with it, but also engulf it, which is incredible.


    "Is that the smell? Dead?" Although the black-and-white airstream was strange, he recognized it.


    "Teacher, what''s dead?" Xia Jue was also surprised by the black-and-white air flow. This is the first time the purple candle flame has been swallowed. It used to be the case with rivals.


    "Dead, but a very special gas. This kind of gas has very strong corrosivity, and can swallow everything that has been touched, even the immortals. I didn''t expect that this lower level is really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It seems that this God also has a way


    Candlelight is afraid to gather the purple candle flame around it. Now the candle can''t use much dust. The purple candle flame is changed by dust. If it is swallowed by a large number of people, it will lead to a shortage of dust, so Xia Jue is really doomed today. After providing the black-and-white air flow from the Vajrayana, the strong man stopped. Although the ghost did not dissipate, he just stood there looking at Yin Wu Dao


    "do you want to fight with me alone? I''m so confident that even if you die, my purple candle can''t deal with you! " This disdainful practice makes the candle light a little uncomfortable. In his heyday, he could get rid of them with only one finger. How could he be so subdued?


    The death of senlo is the foundation for my Protoss to base themselves on the mainland. Only the students who have practiced the "Yin Yang formula of heaven" can practice it. If you want a few senros to die, you need at least tens of thousands of sacrifices. Today you will die without regret


    His eyes became black and white, and senro''s death was flowing in his body. At this time, even if it is the face of the immortal hole is completely empty.


    Candlelight ignores the threat of Yin Wu Dao. She controls the violet candle with her fingertips. Then she holds it with both hands. The violet candle flies all over the sky like a star.


    "The violet lights up!"


    Violet candle burst out a strong light, as if it had been lit, and burst out the light of the sun.


    Senro''s body was immediately wrapped up and swallowed up as before. But this time, Yin Wudao found that Senluo''s death was like an egg against a stone, gone forever.


    "Explosion!"


    Boom!


    With the explosion of the candle, the purple candle flame burst like stars all over the sky. The terrible blasting force will directly lift the surface of the earth and overturn the surrounding trees.


    "No!" The strong man found that this was not good. The power of Zhuli just revealed exceeded his phenomenon. He really can''t imagine that Xia Jue, who only passes through the virtual world, has such a card. He is not afraid of the evil and the death, but also makes such a strong counterattack.


    Although explosive, it''s a piece of cake for men who practice virtual environment. The ghost''s shadow easily blocked the energy of the purple candle flame, and wanted to save the Yin Wu Dao from it.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Candle can''t be unprepared for this strong man. Candleli, who has been fighting many battles, has expected that this strong man will save Yin Wudao


    At the foot of the powerful man''s soul shadow, a strong flame suddenly erupted, which instantly surrounded the whole soul shadow. As soon as the candle moves away from the finger, a blue candle appears in the flame of the purple candle, and the area where the candle is located is as static as time.


    "Thousand candle shadow!"


    Blue candles go out one by one, but the space is filled with thousands of candles. Until these candles go out completely, a man with strong clothes can do nothing.


    "Teacher, is this the secret of purple candle fireworks? What the hell is going on. "


    Xia Jue didn''t understand the blue candle space. Clearly the strength of the other party, in the cultivation of virtual environment, even with the help of dust, it is impossible to seal this person''s action power.


    "Thousand candle shadow, the secret of purple candle fireworks, is an extremely domineering move. No matter what the opponent''s strength is, he can''t get out of the thousand candle shadow. In other words, the thousand candle shadow has tasted the rules. "The strong man did his best to urge the ghost of the day, but although he did his best, he only accelerated the burning speed of some candles.


    "Look at this situation, it will take at least one minute for this strong man to move, and this time it will be enough to solve the problem of Yin Wu Dao!"


    In the past, the explosive power of terror directly exploded the battle area. The purple candle flame controlled by Zhuli was not as good as Xia Jue''s. it not only poured immortal Qi into it, but also applied the burning law. Otherwise, with the reserve of Xianqi at this time, it is impossible to use such luxurious large-scale moves.

 Chapter 813

    "Cough."


    After the explosion, Yin Wudao also showed a slightly embarrassed figure. Although with the help of senlo''s death spirit, Yin Wudao didn''t suffer too fatal damage, he still suffered some internal injuries.


    "No way. How can you break through my death? How can you?" Yin Wudao couldn''t believe that the purple candle flame suppressed by him would cause such a strong explosion instantly, which caught him off guard.


    "Ha ha, senlo is dead, but he is not pure. The reason why it will be swallowed by you is that the previous lingxuan is not strong enough. If you and I have the same strength, you can''t even swallow it! " Candle from the eyes swept to the body of Yin no way, Yin no way instantly lit a blue flame.


    "How can it be!" Yin Wudao doesn''t see how the candle leaves to shoot, the candle flame of green lotus burns directly on him.


    "Green lotus!"


    Bang!


    A blue lotus rose in mid air, while the green lotus, using the burning law, retreated from power to candle, which was incomparable before.


    As long as Zhuli can control the area, Zhuli can easily light Qinglian''s candle in any area, and the power of Qinglian using legal power will be greatly improved.


    After the blue flame dissipates, the Yin has no way to appear again.


    "Oh?" Candle from some surprised looking at Yin no way. Although hot candle from did not expect Qinglian previous retreat will let Yin Wudao, Yin Wudao safe appearance let him a little surprised.


    Although Yin Wudao seems to be safe and sound, if you look carefully, you will find that his face is quite pale, and the originally rich moriran death also appears a little thin at this time.


    "Consumed a lot of moriran dead Qi to resist Qinglian''s retreat? Ha ha, it''s really embarrassing. How can moriran die with you to resist my next action? " Candle from high raised a hand, Qinglian candle flame constantly condensed to the sky, a small sun like fireball formed.


    The burning regular candle leaves, condenses the flame the speed, cannot compare with Xia Jue, only calculates the time, the fireball has already reached the limit which Xia Jue can achieve.


    Because of the limitation of Xiajue''s planting, even if the candle has the burning rule, it can''t exceed the limitation of Xiajue''s planting. But even so, the blue sun also makes the Yin Wudao feel great pressure.


    The forest was dead, and the air was surging. Although Yin Wudao is based on Xia Jue, what Zhuli has, whether it is dust, burning rules or fighting experience, is incomparable to Yin Wudao. Although at this time moriran dead gas has condensed a solid barrier in front of him, but the heart of Yin Wudao is still very uneasy.


    Before that, Zhuli directly lit the flame of Qinglian candle on him, which shocked him very much. He has never seen such a situation and can attack him without any action.


    "Never mind! I don''t believe you, a boy who preaches virtual conditions, can be stronger! " Yin Wudao doesn''t know that although Xia Jue looks like Xia Jue at this time, it is actually the man in the legend of two gods who controls the body. However, Yin Wudao actually found some problems of Xia Jue, but he didn''t have time to think so much.


    "No blood sacrifice to Senluo!"


    Poof!


    Yin Wudao spits out a big mouthful of Xie Jing, and then sits on the ground. Xie Jing was swallowed up by Senluo''s death. Although some feeble moribund dead spirit suddenly flourished, it not only recovered to the level of Yin Wu Dao and heyday, but also continued to grow. "Death seal of senlo!"


    Yin Wudao sits on the ground, stomps his feet and pushes them out with one hand. Senlo''s dead breath quickly condenses into a handprint and flies towards Xia Jue


    although the handprint looks small, the intensity of senlo''s dead breath condenses in it has reached a level that can''t be underestimated after several times of compression.


    "There are some ways!"


    Although the so-called senro death is not pure death in the eyes of candlelight, it can be placed on the lower plane.


    "It seems that the strength of the young strong is not weak."


    Before, Zhu Li thought that Xia Jue''s strength was almost invincible at the same level. Even if he was higher than a country, he had the ability to fight in the first World War. However, through the various meetings during this period, if Zhu Li had not fired, Xia Jue would have been killed long ago.


    Although Xiajue has many plug-ins, which are comparable to Uber, it is often very difficult for Xiajue to specialize in one kind of ability in the face of competitors who are higher than his own level and because of insufficient development.


    "It seems that I need to teach him a good lesson later."


    Yin Wudao''s fingerprints are extremely powerful, but candlelight still gently throws the fireball to the sky. The power of purple candle flame is the most obvious in Zhuli. Although senlo''s dead spirit is fierce, it is still not enough to see the combustion law of purple candle flame.


    Moriran''s death seal is blended with the blue fireball, constantly corroding the purple candle flame, and finally corroding a channel, directly through the fireball, pointing to Xiajue!


    "This boy''s target is Xia Jue God!"


    The candle leaves the pupil to shrink, he didn''t expect that the Yin has no way to be able to use this kind of way that both lose. The death seal of senro didn''t consume much after passing through the cyan fireball, but the corresponding cyan fireball didn''t consume much.A trace of malice flashed in Yin Wudao''s eyes. The reason why he dared to do so was that this strong man had broken through the shackles of thousands of ghosts.


    Solid soul mirage in the Yin no way, even in front of purple candle flame how domineering, three school realm even if it is candle from also can''t set off any waves.


    It''s hard for Xiajue to practice virtual environment now. Although candlelight has various means, Xia Jue''s real strength is there.


    Snow!


    Morin''s death seal directly passed through Xia Jue''s body, but strangely, the part penetrated by Morin''s death seal turned into a flame, and after Morin''s death seal was penetrated, it recovered its flesh and blood.


    "Damn it."


    Candlelight still overestimates thousands of candlesticks. The strength gap between the other side and Xia Jue is too big. Thousands of candlesticks have been reduced by the other side for about ten seconds. And this short ten seconds, enough to disrupt the candle from the plan.


    At the moment, the strong man who practiced virtual environment stood in front of him, and let Zhuli have the ability to cross the sky. At this time, he can''t get rid of yin and no way under the other side''s eyes.


    The shadow of heaven''s soul blocks Yin Wudao behind him. The man who had seen the strange flame intensity of Yin Wudao before also saw it. However, he also noticed that Zhuli put his eyes behind the flame of Yin Wudao. "As long as he doesn''t see, there''s nothing. There''s no way. You can hide." The strong man turned back to tell Yin Wudao, and then he urged the ghost shadow to take Xia Jue.


    At this time, facing Xia Jue, the man in strong clothes has a very strange feeling. He felt that although Xiajue looked like Xiajue at this time, his feeling was different from that of Xiajue before.


    The candle was far away from the secret lighting method previously used - thousands of candle shadows, which made him feel dying. The strength of the other side is just empty, but it can control him for nearly a minute. Had it not been for the men''s final burst of strength, Yin Wu Dao would have fallen long ago.


    The shadow of heaven''s soul firmly locks Xia Jue''s body. Then the man''s body shakes and a big hand shoots directly at Xia Jue''s body!


    Bang!


    The huge palm of the shadow of the heavenly soul broke Xia Jue out of proportion, but strangely, there was no flesh on the ground, only the beating blue flame.


    "What''s the matter?" The strong man frowned. He had already locked on Xia Jue before. Xia Jue could not escape from him under such a big cultivation.


    In other words, in the previous palm, he completely captured Xia Jue, but this palm didn''t hit the entity at all.


    Previously, Xiajue station was full of burning purple candle flames. Through the palm of the shadow of the spirit of heaven, these purple candle flames are condensed together and become Xia Jue''s body.


    "No way!"


    Whether he is a strong man or Yin Wudao, or Xia Jue himself, he is shocked by the skill of Zhuli.


    Xia Jue''s body was actually photographed by the shadow of the spirit of heaven before, but the candle turned Xia Jue''s body into a purple candle flame. Although it was still crushed by the hand of the shadow of the spirit of heaven, the condensed entity was not damaged at all.


    Xia Jue can see his body clearly. Before that, Zhuli apparently used the power of the law of combustion to turn himself into a flame. Although the flames can disperse, they can reunite.


    "It''s too overbearing, master''s burning rule is too terrible!" Xia Jue regarded it as a shock. As long as we make good use of this burning rule, there is almost no entity to fight with people. You only need to turn yourself into a flame at the most critical time to avoid fatal injury.


    Candle away from nature realizes Xia Jue''s inner shock, but now he has no time to explain so much. The strength of the other side completely exceeds that of Xia Jue. In the current situation, it''s almost impossible to beat the other side. The only chance to survive is to escape.


    "If I had known that the strong man was trapped, I would have retreated directly. It''s a big problem. " Zhuli analyzes the opponent''s strength and the moves he can use. If he had not wanted to kill Yin Wudao before, he would not be in such a difficult situation now. Zhu Li takes a look at the sword demon. Although the sword demon is seriously injured, it is not without the power of the first World War. If it is time to cooperate with the sword demon, it is not without the chance to kill the strong man.


    "Sword."


    Candlelight is about to say something, when the strong man actually saw through the idea of candlelight, the ghost burst into full swing, the power of the virtual environment was completely released without reservation.


    "The devil''s voice!"


    The ghost''s body suddenly broke free, and then a ferocious face appeared in the sky, and the ground turned black instantly.


    Magic face and big mouth, harsh sound waves sweep the earth. Where the sound wave passes, the trees and the land become powder!


    "No difference attack! The real goal of this strong man is to be a good man. "


    The man in thick clothes can find his idea, and nature knows the real purpose of the man in thick clothes. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is in Pei palace! The real purpose of this strong man is sword demon!

 Chapter 814

    Although the sword demon, who has been seriously injured for a long time, has recovered a little, it is almost impossible to survive in this terrible sound wave. Even the sword devil and Xia Jue had little chance to overcome this kind of erosion in their heyday!


    "Xia Jue, although his strength is before the two gods, his strength is rare now. It''s OK to take you today, but it''s easy for the sword devil to say. If there is really no way, the teacher can only choose to abandon the army and stay in command, and then have the opportunity to be a sword demon! Revenge


    The words of candle leave make Xia Jue cool. During his time with the sword devil, he has regarded the sword devil as his good friend and brother, but today''s situation is too difficult.


    Without candlelight, they would all die here today.


    Xia Jue didn''t answer Zhu Li''s words. He knew that even in candlelight, there was no better way at present, and his own strength was still too weak, no wonder.


    "Don''t lose heart, the teacher''s next step will be the strongest one that can be used at present. This is also one of the famous moves of the teacher


    The candle closed his eyes, and the dust in his body soon came out. Finally, the thin dust began to liquefy. In Xia Jue''s dumbfounded, the dust turned into a few drops of clear liquid.


    It''s yuan Xian!


    For a moment, the clear liquid was separated by the candle and pumped out. I saw the purple candle flame around me like chicken blood. The original blue flame suddenly flourished, and the virtual shadow of lotus appeared in the flame.


    "What a familiar feeling. This is the last straw." After condensing all the immortal dust in the body into Xianyuan, Zhuli has no endurance after this move.


    "Get out!" Although candlelight''s face was a little pale, he still stretched out his hand towards the rolling magic sound, and the purple candlelight rushed directly to the rolling magic sound.


    The intense burning purple candle flame condenses rapidly, and countless purple candle flames rush into the rolling magic sound like moths. Although most of the violet candlelight is melted by the magic sound, after all, most of the violet candlelight condenses successfully. A bright violet stands like a rock in the waves in the magic sound. "Gather, green lotus scatter, lotus blossom, green candle extinguish!"


    The original solid green lotus is like a flame on a candle, which is extinguished with a single stroke. But just after Qinglian was out, an invisible force enveloped the whole audience.


    The candle burst out from his eyes with a light never seen before. At this time, he also burst out the breath of appearing in the peak.


    "It''s called. The withering degree of a lotus flower!"


    The area covered by invisible force solidifies instantly, and then withers as petals wither. Whether it''s magic sound or other energy, even the magic face in the sky will wither directly.


    "No way! How can there be such a terrible power The strong man watched in disbelief the terrible move of the candle. At this time, he knew the situation in Xia Jue''s body. He only knew that the young man he was playing with was only 17 years old now. He just missed the virtual world!


    "This boy must be killed today! No, the trouble is endless


    The invisible power didn''t stop after the demonic voice withered with the demonic face. Instead, it went to find the strong man. The destructive power of terror, no matter what the target, is treated equally.


    "The phantom of the spirit of heaven!" In the face of this invisible force, even the strong are invisible. If you are directly hit by this invisible force, the strong man is not absolutely sure to resist.


    A huge shadow appeared in front of the powerful people. The invisible force directly broke through the shadow of the spirit of heaven. The shadow of the spirit of heaven withered without holding on for a second.


    "This kind of power, how can appear in a boy who preaches virtual environment!"


    As soon as Jin Zhuang Nan''s hand is closed, the real yuan in his body rolls, and a thousand ghosts erupt on him. Even the ghost will wither instantly, but because of the huge number, the speed of this invisible force is a little slower.


    "Ghosts eat souls!"


    Thousands of ghosts burst out strong light, trying to completely block the invisible power with their huge number. But candlelight can''t be just this power from the last blow.


    You know, candlelit said it was one of his famous moves. Although Xia Jue couldn''t exert his real power due to his self-cultivation, his power was enough to pose a great threat to the strong in the virtual environment with the blessing of some people in the original Constitution!


    "Well! I really think I can go to heaven! " A man with strong clothes also has a temper. He can''t stand being forced to this point by a boy who advocates virtual conditions.


    The real yuan completely burst out in the body, only to see the powerful man fell heavily on the ground, countless tombstones burst out, the air above the sky soared, and a ferocious face reappeared.


    "The ghost goes to the devil!"


    Countless tombstones burst out a strong light, followed by a burst of one after another, the shock of terror makes Xia Jue unstable.


    In this terrible shock, even the invisible power has been dispersed, candle from the final move finally stopped.


    "Alas." although he had long expected that it would be impossible to get rid of the strong man with this move, he still had some expectations in his heart. If a strong man has a big battle with his own strength when practicing virtual environment, he will hopefully leave a deep lesson for the other party.However, strong men have long been wary of many means of candlelight, and will destroy this invisible power, regardless of the large-scale consumption of RMB.


    "Xia Jue, so far, we can only." Candle from the words have not finished, sudden change.


    I don''t know when a woman has been standing between Jin zhuanggen and Xia Jue. The faint smell of that woman makes Jin zhuanggen dare not act rashly.


    "Oh, it''s too noisy. Was it found in the main city? " Candle from the heart sank down, he felt each other revealed the breath. Candle from know, this person''s strength is at least a drop of blood!


    Even Zhuli, the opponent of this kind of strength, has no choice at this time, he can only let fate decide.


    "People who live at God''s gate can retire."


    The woman''s cold voice made Jin Zhuang Nan, Zhu Li and Xia Jue cold. Jin Zhuang Nan didn''t expect that he would tell them to go away as soon as they came out. It was just hitting them in the face. "The elder and the younger are the guardians of the Protoss. At the moment, they are carrying out the orders of the patriarch, to catch the boy, and hope that the adults can see in the face of the patriarch. "


    Before the power man finished, the woman stared at the power man. The seemingly powerful power man was directly ejected blood by a look.


    "Well! Yin has no interest! You want to give this seat face, you don''t deserve it! Since you are determined to stay, I will help you today! " The woman held out two fingers and a petal appeared on her finger.


    Then, the woman shot the petals at the strong man, just a petal directly cut off a strong man''s arm!


    "Oh? I''m good at hiding! " A woman''s brow wrinkled, the previous petals, but fell on the heart of the strong man. If it wasn''t for the last minute, the strong man would have been a corpse.


    The woman stretched out two fingers and a petal appeared again.


    "Damn it, Huaqing! Don''t think that when you come to Tiannan, the mainland is as unscrupulous as it is in Tianbei! " Seeing Huaqing ready to attack again, the strong man couldn''t stand it. He pulled Yin Wudao in a hurry and wanted to leave.


    "Do you want to go now? It''s late! "


    Hua Qing took the petals without hesitation. Just when the petals were about to hit the strong man, a shadow of dark magic appeared and resisted the petals.


    "Ha ha, huaqingzong, the Lord has not seen you for a long time."


    After the shadow, an old man appeared. Although the old man looks old, his faint breath is suffocating.


    "Oh? God sent an elder to the gate? Do you really think a big elder can deal with me? " Huaqing did not feel afraid because of the old man''s appearance, but took a few more petals.


    "Huaqingzong, Lord, you have gone too far."


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the road, want to corrode the petals. Although petals ferocious, broke through countless layers of shadow, but finally was resisted.


    "Elder, my subordinates have retreated first. It doesn''t matter if the young master''s injury, but the subordinates who have been delayed for a long time are worried that something will happen. " During the Zhuang and Han Dynasties, the old people arched their way.


    "Stand aside and be careful on the way." The old man waved the strong man to step down, and then turned his eyes to Hua Qing and Xia Jue


    this woman named Hua Qing is not an ordinary person. She is Huazong, the master of Xiaozong in China, and her strength has reached the peak of blood.


    As the elder of the protoss, the old man has reached the late stage of blood dripping. Although he is not as good as Huaqing, there is no problem in protecting himself.


    "Dry bone, your God is a little too much. In order to deal with a young generation who died in the imaginary world, even law enforcement officers have to be shot. Such shameless people as you are rare in this magnificent continent. " Hua Qing''s words hit the nail on the head, which made the skeleton look ugly.


    Kugu knows that Huaqing, as the owner of Xiaozong and Huazong, will not be attacked. For a young man who has just passed the virtual environment, it is not cost-effective to offend God''s gate. Therefore, if Xia Jue had nothing to do with the master, he would not believe it even if he was killed.


    "Huaqing, patriarch, today''s business is my fault in shenzongmen, so let''s call it a day!"


    Shenzongmen seldom accept soft on weekdays, and today they seldom admit advice in front of Huaqing. Although kugu thinks Huaqing''s power can defeat him, it is impossible to keep him here.


    "Oh, I don''t think you look like an apology! Kugu seems to think Huaqing can''t help you. very nice. It seems that there is one elder missing from shenzongmen today! " Feel the bone, the implication, Huaqing is also moved to really angry.


    Originally, Huaqing didn''t want to offend shenzongmen to death. After all, it''s also the peak of blood, and it''s the peak of old blood. It''s better to settle the matter without conflict.


    But from the attitude of withered bones, Hua Qing only felt the other party''s recklessness and arrogance. Although Hua Qing just broke through to the peak of blood drop recently, it is really a step, and there is still a gap compared with the later cultivators of blood drop.


    And kugu is not afraid of Huaqing, that is because not long ago, Huaqing''s strength is similar to him. Even if he breaks through to the peak of blood, he doesn''t think Huaqing''s strength will improve qualitatively in this short time."Close your eyes!"


    Huaqing holding it in one hand, countless petals shot to the bone. If the dead bone is not prepared, it will be directly sieved.

 Chapter 815

    Kugu also knows that Huaqing moves like the back of his hand. As an opponent in the same realm before, kuggu will naturally thoroughly understand Hua Qing''s style and skills, so kuggu has countless ways to deal with Hua Qing''s move


    kuggu, after all, is also a drop of blood in the later cultivation of immortals. Compared with the previous strength, men naturally have a big gap. I saw the withered bone take out a long flag from the storage ring, and then beat it fiercely. The heavy shadow surrounded me tightly.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    Thousands of petals twined on many magical shadows. Although the petals are very sharp, they cannot be completely penetrated in the thick shadow. When they enter about half of the phantom, they stop completely.


    Hey, hey, I said, our strength is almost the same, there''s no need to play any more. My dear Huazong? "Lord" is in the shadow, and the withered face emerges from the shadow, facing Huaqing with a very ugly smile


    Huaqing doesn''t think that the withered face is an overconfident old villain. Instead, he opened his mouth gently and a word floated out of his mouth.


    "Explosion!"


    Although Hua Qing read this explosive word very calmly, it still fell like thunder in the dead bone''s ear.


    Huaqing closed month is not the first time to learn, but although he did not understand the explosive word in the end how, he vaguely guessed.


    Boom! Before the withered bones finished thinking, the petals that should have been sealed by the double shadow suddenly burst into a strong light, and then with a huge explosion, the double shadow was blown into powder and smashed directly.


    Originally at this time, tens of thousands of demons all over the body were blown to pieces, even the withered clothes were blown to pieces. With the bark like bone and skin, there is no difference between the bone and the beggars on the roadside.


    "Bastard Hua Qing! You blew up tens of thousands of my souls! Do you know how much time I''m going to waste in training? "


    Hua Qing with a gentle explosive words directly exploded tens of thousands of his soul, the rest of the soul is also fragmented, at any time may be separated.


    You can only win one soul by killing one person. You have to kill ten thousand people if you want to get ten thousand souls. In recent years, it has become more and more difficult for God to occupy the gate. Almost everyone is ready for them, and it''s not as easy to get a soul as it used to be.


    But in this case, Hua Qing actually wiped out most of his soul in one breath, which is as heartbreaking as cutting flesh for the dead bones


    "gate of God, this kind of battle is stronger than its own strength, forcibly seizing the other party''s soul garbage gate, it''s time to be cleared from this continent! Today, let me take the place of tianxingdao


    A move will be most of the soul of the dead bone are blown up, Huaqing did not stop, the peak of a drop of blood was repaired into a full-scale outbreak. A long sword appears in Hua Qing''s hand


    "Hua Qing! You have to think clearly what you just said! If you think you spend time with two drops of blood, you think you are invincible, then you underestimate my God''s family! The power of the patriarch is beyond your imagination Withered face became ferocious, and Hua Qing''s words not only stimulated him, but also angered him.


    The bark like face of the withered bone became more ferocious, and the whole face was covered with wrinkles. I saw that the withered body gradually darkened, then became blurred, condensed into the highest air cavity, like a demon shadow with horns.


    "Gaga, Huaqing, don''t think I''m a soft persimmon. Even if you reach the peak of blood dripping, I''ll leave a deep impression on you today!"


    The shadow of the horn exudes a strong evil spirit, which makes Xia Jue feel sick in the distance. The smell is like a pungent smell.


    "This God''s family really doesn''t know how many ordinary people have been slaughtered. From this magical shadow, the name is kugu. At least it killed 100000 people. Otherwise, it could be so angry. "


    When Huaqing appears, Zhuli returns the right to use his body to Xiajue. So the candle can''t smell at this time, but based on his years of experience, he can make it clear.


    "It seems that your lower level really needs to be straightened out. This kind of sect, which regards human life like a weed, really should not exist in this continent. " Even Zhuli was moved by what kugu had done. One hundred thousand people is not a small number. This elder alone killed hundreds of thousands of people. Therefore, the clan, the God clan leader, does not know how many tens of thousands of people were killed. million? Or thousands?


    Xia Jue now knows that when he was a child, he always liked to run around when he was naughty. Some adults say that if a child is not obedient, the ghost will devour his soul.


    And in the town, I will hear some rumors from time to time, saying that the town is like being drained of the soul, there is no damage on the appearance, but people are dead.


    At that time, Xia Jue sniffed at these things. He thinks it''s just adults trying to scare them. But now it seems that these words can not be said to be completely wrong, and behind them, I am afraid there is God''s sect! My shadow!


    "Damn it Xia Jue looked angrily at the corner of the shadow in the distance. In his heart, he had already cursed the bastards of shenzongmen.


    Even their ordinary villages and towns can have such rumors, enough to see how crazy the sect God has been in recent years. Most of the strange disappearances of some small towns are also related to them.After clenching his fist, Xia Jue goes to the sword devil and sits cross legged with him to heal. At this time, Xia Jue had secretly made up his mind. In the future, as long as he has the strength to meet the disciples of Shenzong sect, he will be merciless and kill them if he has the ability!


    In the sky, the shadow of the horn covers the sky, and the shape is worse than the ghost formed by the heroes before. And the disgusting smell of the shadow of the horn is totally unmatched by the ghost of that day.


    "It''s disgusting. I don''t know how there are such scum in zongmen mainland!" In the face of this disgusting ghost, Hua Qing has no fear, but as a woman, she is naturally resistant to this disgusting thing.


    The shadow of the horn covered the sky, completely blocked the whole sky. Whether it''s Huaqing, Xiajue or Jianmo, it''s very dark here, and the moonlight can''t shine at all.


    "Gaga, Huaqing, I didn''t expect that the power of my shenzongmen is beyond your imagination. It''s just that you can''t handle my soul, not to mention the Lord. You think you can be invincible with two peaks of blood? You''re wrong! You two together, you''ll never die


    The shadow of the sheep horn makes a duck like sound in the sky, and the rolling magic sound makes Xia Jue feel uncomfortable. The other side just said a few words, let Xia Jue have this kind of feeling. If he really starts, Xia Jue will be killed directly by the other party!


    This so-called soul demon Huaqing has never seen a skeleton use. He used to fight with skeletons, but the other side just perfunctorily. Today, since skeletons have used moves of this level, it shows that the other side is also thinking. "How naive! My cultivation has reached the peak of blood dripping. If you break through, it may be very difficult for this bullshit monster, but now it''s totally different! " Hua Qing closes her eyes, and his whole body is controlled by it. Zhenyuan flows out and merges with the environment.


    When we get to the place where blood is dripping, we can echo with the environment and rely on the power of nature. Hua Qing at this time is to make full use of this point, will be around all the forces can use up.


    The pink light began to emerge. I saw Hua Qing''s sword. I don''t know when, it is full of many decorative patterns, the whole body is full of very sharp shock waves.


    "In a moment, the flowers bloom!"


    Hua Qing wields her sword and divides countless demons into two parts. The sword Qi full of petals rushes forward like the magic Qi in no man''s land, and soon comes to the so-called ten thousand soul demon body


    snow!


    Ten thousand souls demon body is not afraid of this fist directly hitting the sharp sword Qi, but the overwhelming sword Qi is directly dispersed by this fist. However, the spirit of the demon body, not without any damage, in its fist, is also cut out a big hole by the sword Qi.


    Although the hole has been mended again under the evil spirit, it can be seen from here that the magic body is not invulnerable.


    "It''s really the strength of the blood peak. It''s just a shockwave that can hurt my body. It''s really hard. " The voice of the skeleton comes from the magic body of the soul. Between its words, Xia Jue can also feel the surprise of the skeleton. It seems that Hua Qing''s strength is somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Master, what do you think of the strength of this skeleton? What''s the odds of Huaqing? " Although Xia Jue doesn''t know whether Huaqing is good or bad, he still hopes that Huaqing can win the victory at least compared with shenzongmen.

 Chapter 816

    The believers of shenzongmen are notorious for committing various crimes on this continent. Xia Jue had seen the humble deeds of shenzongmen before, so he didn''t like shenzongmen at all.


    "Although Hua Qing''s cultivation is the peak of blood dripping, her basic skills are too shallow. Although higher than the skeleton, but the strength may not be above the skeleton. Shenzongmen, although they don''t like what they do, I know from the boy named Yin Daodao that this shenzongmen is a bit of a Taoist. Although moriran''s death is far from the real death, it still has the taste of death. I''m afraid the old monster of this clan also has some strange cards. "


    Zhu Li''s analysis is very comprehensive. Although Hua Qing is accustomed to show her dry bones, after all, her practice time is not as good as that of dry bones, so she is weaker than the background.


    Although shenzongmen is abhorrent, its strength does exist. It''s amazing that only a small clan leader can have moriran''s death. This old undead man named skeleton will throw some heavy bombs behind him.


    However, although Huaqing is much worse than the backstage, after all, Huaqing''s cultivation is there, and the peak of dripping blood can be said to be the acme of elegance and beauty. If you go further, you must break through to the top. So the end of the battle is hard to say.


    "Close the curtain and rain the flowers!" With a wave of Huaqing''s hand, the mysterious spirit becomes a petal, and then turns to the magic body of the soul.


    Although skeleton has confidence in his soul, he dare not be careless in the face of Huaqing''s petals. Before, only a few petals made him lose more than half of his soul. If he is directly hit by the petals of the sky, I''m afraid his magic body will be blown to pieces.


    Swallow all the souls left in the long path into your own mouth, and all souls will be more full of evil body anger. Innumerable demons shot out of the sky. They resisted all the petals in the sky and were not afraid of death.


    "Explosion!" Hua Qing''s lips moved and a burst of words came out.


    Like fireworks, the whole sky was covered by explosions. This time, the demons of skeleton resistance are all formed by their own truth. Although all the numbers have been detonated, but the skeleton is not distressed. "Gaga, Huaqing, your attack is enough. Let''s see, what is fear!"


    "Gaga, Huaqing, your attack is enough. Let''s see, what is fear!"


    As soon as the skeleton spoke, the shadow that originally shrouded the sky suddenly stopped and rushed to his magical body. After pouring the shadows into the sky, the shapes of all souls become bigger. Finally, it''s like two more scarlet eyes are making the finishing point.


    "Magic death light!"


    All of a sudden, the body of the ten thousand souls devil opened its mouth, and a dark light came directly from his mouth, towards Huaqing


    after a certain distance, Xia Jue could feel the evil breath and disgusting anger in the magic light. So the black magic light must not be simple.


    "A thought of flowers!" In the face of this dark magic light, Hua Qing said nothing, but backhand is a sword.


    The sharp shock wave directly broke the air and disappeared in the dark magic light. Before that, the sword Qi was torn open and surrounded by many demons, which directly hurt the soul demon''s body, so Hua Qing was full of confidence in the sword.


    However, just like moths to the fire, Hua Qing''s sword Qi could not win in front of magic light, but was swallowed by it directly!


    "How can it be!" Hua Qing''s face suddenly filled with incredible, you know she did not leave any hand with this sword. Putting this sword on Zonghua is also a good sword move, which can be easily blocked.


    Since a flower has no effect on it, Huaqing is turning his hand and waving a firm and gentle wave again. However, Hua Qing, who has never been bad, is often beaten at this time. Black magic light is not afraid and devours all shock waves.


    Boom!


    Huaqing''s figure is in a flash, and a petal is surging under her feet. The next moment Huaqing''s figure appears in another position.


    The light of dark magic directly engulfs Huaqing''s previous position, and the ground is directly corroded by the light of dark magic. If Hua Qing didn''t have time to dodge before, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured at the moment.


    "It seems that the ordinary sword has no effect on you. You really have to show some real skills!" Since Ku Gu decided to play with her, she also decided not to stay.


    The sword, which was originally full of patterns, burst out with pink light, but was later replaced by a brand new sword. When the sword appeared, Xia Jue felt a burst of fear.


    "This sword, even if some extraordinary, has at least reached the level of spiritual products!" The voice of the candle rings in Xia Jue''s heart. Xia Jue''s heart is shocked, and his eyes to Hua Qing are a little different.


    Although the spirit sword is strong, it is a foreign thing after all. Does Huaqing have to rely on this alien to defeat the skeleton? Huaqing is the peak of blood dripping. If you can''t even beat a skeleton with your own strength, how terrible it would be! Xia Jue has this idea, and in the distance, the dead bones in the magic body of all souls naturally have this idea. Seeing Huaqing''s spirit sword, the withered bone also scorned, and then made a mockery.


    "Ha ha, the little master of Huazong has reached the peak of blood drop. Even I can''t cope with the blood drop in the later stage, and I have to take out a spirit sword to resist. It seems that your Huazong is really weak! "Kugu''s words slow down Huaqing''s action, but Huaqing chooses to ignore kugu instead of paying attention to it.


    Withered bone see flower fine ignore his ridicule, heart suddenly a anger. The mouth of the devil''s body is opening again, and the dark magic light breaks the sky again and goes straight to Huaqing


    "liuliyin, solution!"


    Huaqing ignored the light of the dark magic, only saw Huaqing put his finger on his forehead, and then his body was covered with pink light.


    After the pink light, the dark magic light followed, directly engulfed Huaqing.


    "Over!" However, Xia Jue has seen the power of the dark magic light before. That is to poke a hole in the ground and be hit by it. Even the blood drop of Xiuxian peak can''t be ignored!


    However, just when Xia Jue was worried, a pink light burst out of the dark magic light package, and then a sharp sword appeared from inside, directly cutting the dark magic light into two pieces!


    A slender leg came out of the dark magic light. Hua Qing became slender and changed her appearance after she untied the glass seal.


    If Huaqing used to be considered beautiful, then Huaqing can be said to be really beautiful.


    This sudden change makes Xia Jue''s Zhang the boss, but it''s the first time that he sees such a beautiful woman. Hua Qing''s every move at this time is full of femininity, which makes Xia Jue out of breath.


    "It''s nothing, like I''ve never met a woman." Candlelight leaves to have no good spirit of say, summer Jue of move let him very have no face. But after all, Xia Jue is just a 17-year-old boy. At this age, Xia Jue happens to be the seed of love. In addition, Hua Qing''s temptation at this time is very big, which makes Xia Jue become like this.


    However, Hua Qing''s body is a little more at this time. Originally white skin is pink at this time, there are some petals on the skin. On his forehead, there is a strange unknown word.


    "The secret? Zhuli was also surprised by the sudden change of Huaqing. There is no other explanation except the secret method.


    with the secret method, Hua Qing gains strength at this time. After Hua Qing cuts the black magic light with her sword, she turns her attention to Xia Jue. Hua Qing didn''t disappoint Xia Jue''s exception, but after revealing the secret, Hua Qing detects the strange smell on Xia Jue.


    Before that, when Zhuli controlled Xiajue''s body, he naturally left a lot of clues. After all, the situation was quite urgent at that time, and Zhu Li didn''t pay much attention to it. He can''t see anything with this man''s power, so he doesn''t care. At that time, Hua Qing, through secret methods to enhance the strength, at this time saw some clues. Hua Qing took a deep look at Xia Jue and said nothing. A backhand turn is a sword.


    Snow.


    The pink sword Qi soared directly into the sky. Although the spirit of the ten thousand spirits spewed out a magic light again, it was easily cut off by the sword Qi. After you activate the secret method, use the spirit sword. At this time, Huaqing can be said to be close to invincible. Even at this time in front of Hua Qing''s skeleton, the spirit of the evil body, is also like this!


    With the combination of secret method and spirit sword, Hua Qing''s strength has broken through to the sky at this time. Plus, she''s the pinnacle of blood. At this time, Hua Qing''s single theory of repair is probably just under the cloud thunder


    a sword cleaves the black magic light, and Hua Qing firmly locks on the ten thousand soul demon body. Before she used the secret method, kugu''s behavior made her very angry.

 Chapter 817

    "The smallpox is falling!"


    Hua Qing points to the sword and sees that the whole body is full of Hua Yu. These Hua Yu seem to be weak, but in fact they are more deadly than the sharpest weapons!


    Where Huayu passes, it is invincible! The body of ten thousand souls is full of scars left by those petals. After all, the spirit is so big that almost all the flowers and rain are hit.


    "Huaqing!" When kugu saw that his soul was so badly hurt, his heart was full of resentment.


    The spirit of the evil body is the hard work of the whole life. If the spirit is destroyed, its power will be greatly reduced. Even the elder''s position will be shaken, which is a big taboo of the demon clan!


    The withered bones whose strength is declining will not only fall into the position of ordinary elders, but also those ordinary elders who have been suppressed by him before will see the opportunity coming. Of course they won''t let him go, and then he may die!


    Although wanhun magic body can repair itself, Huaqing''s smallpox coverage is too wide, and it takes a lot of time to repair wanhun magic body


    however, Huaqing launched a new attack again before she thought more about it. Absolute sword Qi soars to the sky, pointing at the spirit of the demon body, each sword Qi has the power to break the dark magic light.


    "Damn crazy woman! I would not have played with her if I had known! " Until now, kugu knows that he is still running today. Although he can''t fall down, it''s hard to escape easily.


    Huazong''s secret method is the foundation of Huazong''s foothold in Fenghua, and glass printing is one of the top secret methods. Hua Qing, whose strength is soaring, gives kugu an illusion that he is indifferent to the head of God''s family, which is his instinctive response to danger.


    "No, don''t try. How do you know it''s not your opponent! " The skeleton clenched its teeth, and the ten thousand souls suddenly appeared. I saw that the spirit of ten thousand spirits gathered the only evil Qi around me, and a light full of the breath of death appeared in the mouth of the spirit of ten thousand spirits! "The extinction of the world!"


    "It''s almost his limit," shouts bone. Even if it''s quiet, it''s impossible to ignore his attack.


    The extinct Huaguang is directly engulfed by Huaqing''s absolute shock wave, and finally surrounded by the stunned Xiajue.


    A series of bright pink lights showed that the extinct Huaguang was directly split in two, and the wound was covered with a large number of petals.


    Hua Qing stood there, her eyes staring at the dead bone, her magic body, her eyes full of killing.


    "No!" Kugu knows Huaqing has moved her heart. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he really wants to stay here today.


    As soon as the two hands are printed, the body of the spirit devil becomes a little vain. Kugu wants to slip away before Huaqing reacts, but he is doomed to be disappointed.


    At the moment when the magic body subsided, Hua Qing began to work.


    At this time, Xia Jue really saw the real power of the so-called blood peak. Before that, Hua Qing can say that he has been mending, until now this is the real thing.


    "The other side, the flowers are blooming!"


    Hua Qing taps on the sword, and then the pattern on the sword fades gradually and returns to its original appearance. And Huaqing itself has gradually returned to its original state, and the pattern on her body has disappeared.


    Hua Qing just gently points her sword, but Xia Jue doesn''t see Hua Qing''s other actions at all. However, since Hua Qing finished her secret method and put away her spirit sword, it means that she has finished her power range.


    Soon, Xia Jue saw what Hua Qing had done before.


    At this time, the spirit demon body, which had gradually faded away, gradually separated, and the huge spirit demon body finally became two sections. Then a enchanting flower suddenly blooms in the soul demon body which is divided into two parts.


    "The other night, Li Mingming. Each other flowers, people also separate Hua Qing''s voice does not have the slightest emotion. If it were not for Xia Jue''s own eyes, he would not believe how tough Hua Qing''s action is!


    The volume of the soul magic body is unimaginable, but it was struck by Hua Qing''s sword.


    Even if he was not there, Xia Jue could imagine the despair and desolation in his heart. The magic body of all souls is a part of the skeleton. Being split by Hua Qing means that his power will be greatly weakened.


    The flowers on the other side only existed for a short time and then disappeared.


    With its disappearance, the other half of the soul body also disappeared.


    When the flower on the other side appears, it will take half of the attacked target. But withered bone, can only watch his half soul magic body disappear in his nose, he lacks any method.


    "No!" There is a strong regret at this time. If he didn''t force Huaqing to act in a hurry, Huaqing would not bring him a heavy blow in a desperate way. If it wasn''t for him, he would like to see how Hua Qing''s strength improved to the peak of blood, and he would not imply his own soul magic body. I thought I could use my own magic body to give Hua Qing a bad impression. But Hua Qing not only taught him a lesson, but also took his other half of the magic body.


    If the magic body that has lost the other half of its soul wants to condense, it either has to refine a lot of souls, or it can only be reduced by half.


    However, if you reduce the size of the magic body by half, its strength will be greatly reduced. He also said that you can keep his position as the elder.However, there is no end to it. After all, he deserves it. Huaqing didn''t kill him directly, which has given shenzongmen face. The white bone didn''t dare to be cruel. Although he hated Huaqing in his heart at this time, he could only bite his teeth and swallow it into his stomach for fear that Huaqing would be enraged by his carelessness. He didn''t even have a chance to make a comeback.


    Only half of the ghost body gradually speak, skeleton deeply looking at Huaqing, and then unwilling to disappear in the sky.


    Looking at the bones that had left, Xia Jue could not help but feel relieved. At this time, all the people of shenzongmen finally left.


    But soon, Xia Jue''s sinking heart revived.


    Although Hua Qing repels the dead bone, Xia Jue can''t guarantee that Hua Qing will be a good man. After all, Huaqing and I don''t have an intersection, and Xiajue is not stupid enough to deal with such a good thing.


    Moreover, Huaqing had a look at him before, which made Xiajue still have some heart. If the secret of Zhuli is discovered, it will cause quite a shock, which Xia Jue doesn''t want to see.


    "Master, what shall we do? Hua Qing is afraid that he already knows that you exist in me. What should I do now? " Xia Jue was very anxious, but he was strong enough to repel the elders of God''s family. In this magnificent continent, I''m afraid only yunhaolei can resist such power.


    "Face to face confrontation is absolutely impossible. The strength to deal with it has reached the top level of this low level. We must not face to face confrontation. So, at present, there is only one way, that is to act according to circumstances! With the purple candle flame - thousand candle shadow, we can control her for at least a short period of time, which should be enough time for us to escape. "


    After the battle, Xia Jue''s RMB exchange rate has almost rebounded. However, the candle uses Xianyuan, so it consumes too much Xianqi and takes a long time to recover. Therefore, there is no way to give Xia Jue substantial help from Zhuli, all can only rely on Xia Jue himself.


    Purple candle flame - thousand candle shadow''s secret method has absolutely powerful control ability. Even the heroes who practice virtual environment are trapped in it for nearly a minute before they break free from the trap.


    Even if Huaqing is a drop of blood in her peak period, qianzhuying may not have no way to control her. Even if only ten seconds, it is enough for Xia Jue to escape.


    Look at the sword devil, and the sword devil understands Xia Jue''s idea. In the face of Huaqing''s power, even if he is as stubborn as the sword demon, he will not be stupid enough to work hard.


    Because even if the sword devil fought for his life, it was impossible to cross such a big cultivation level to fight with the blood drop of Xiuxian peak. Before, in the arena, the man in black who can kill blood is not only his rival, but also has cultivated or controlled a similar level with him. Otherwise, the sword demon has no chance to kill him.


    Hua Qing goes to Xia Jue step by step. Xia Jue''s palms are sweating. After all, this is the Archbishop of Huazong. It''s too early for them to face such an opponent with their current strength.


    "Do it! Surprise her! No, it''s too late for her to prepare! " Zhu Li reminds Xia Jue of "good!" Xia Jue no longer hesitated, the real yuan in his body burst out, the colorful Huiling root at the top rotated at a high speed, and finally settled on the Huiling root of fire attribute.


    "The secret of purple candle fireworks! Thousand candle shadow


    The road fire broke out, surrounded Huaqing. As early as in the war between Huaqing and kugu, Zhuli entered the underground with a trace of Zhenyuan mixed with fire attribute, in order to be surprised at this time! Xia Jue''s sudden riot in Huaqing was really unexpected. She really didn''t expect that a boy who just publicized virtual conditions still had the idea of starting in front of the peak of her blood conditions.


    However, when she sneered at the idea of cutting off the fire directly, she was stunned.

 Chapter 818

    Purple candle flame is worthy of the existence of the top ten of the heterogeneous fire list. Through the heavy shadow of these purple candle flames, even the sunlit flower at the peak of bleeding, its area is still like time. No matter how hard you try, you can''t make your fingers move a little!


    "Good boy! Even left a hand for the old lady Hua ling''er didn''t expect that Xia Jue would influence her style, and the thousand candle shadow completely surrounded her.


    "Good! This is Huaqing. She didn''t expect you to do it. She''s under your control. She''s not prepared. Even if her strength is at the peak, it will take at least 20 seconds to break through the thousand candle shadow space! With the sword demon! Get out of here According to the induction of thousand candle shadow space, the candle leaves quickly calculate the limit that thousand candle shadow can adhere to.


    "Sword demon, go!" After listening to the words of Zhu Li, Xia Jue quickly takes the sword demon away. These two people, Zhenyuan, were completely released without reservation, just to make themselves fly faster.


    Along the way, Xia Jue and sword demon have not forgotten to clear their flight route, otherwise, once they catch up with these traces, everything will be in vain.


    After flying for nearly an hour, Xia Jue and sword demon Zhenyuan consumed a little. From coming out to now, this is the first time Xia Jue has exhausted Zhenyuan by flying. It was like climbing several mountains with physical strength. He was so tired that he had no strength at all.


    "It should be safe to fly so long."


    Xia Jue and the sword devil fell on the ground and gasped for breath. They were too tired at this time. During the one hour flight, they not only had to fly with all their strength, but also clean up the traces left by the flight. Two hours of high concentration, even the iron man, I can''t stand it.


    In the process of flying, Zhuli finally fell into a deep sleep. He consumed all his strength and became Xianyuan to fight against him. Otherwise, he and the sword devil would have solved it long ago.


    Moreover, according to the words of Zhu Li, as long as he does not admit the situation in his body, he can do nothing. In addition, at this time he fell asleep, even if Huaqing wanted to know his body, he could not find anything strange.


    Scanning the surroundings with mental strength, Xia Jue didn''t find anyone''s trace. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    Although Xiaozong''s main flower Huaqing saved his life, the other party''s purpose was not clear, and he didn''t know her at all. Therefore, in order to prevent the other side''s bad ideas, Xia Jue can only choose this way. Unfortunately, when the stone in Xia Jue''s heart was put down, a petal slowly fell from the air. Xia Jue subconsciously held the petals in his hand. Suddenly, Xia Jue''s whole body was propped up.


    He knows that Hua Qing is coming!


    Unconsciously, Xia Jue''s back has been soaked with sweat. Obviously, in the process, Xiajue and Jianmo both handled their flight routes to ensure that they would not be found. Just now he looked around and found no trace of Hua Qing, but now she appeared.


    Sure enough, Xia Jue suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the back of his car. When he turned his head, he saw Huaqing looking at him happily. Although Hua Qing has a smile on her face, she is cool in Xia Jue''s heart.


    "This is a dead man."


    Although Hua Qing just stood there, in the hearts of Xia Jue and sword demon, Wei Ran was like a mountain. At the moment of Huaqing''s appearance, Xia Jue quickly came up with all the questions Huaqing might ask in order to avoid making any mistakes again.


    "Why don''t you two run away?" Hua Qing finally spoke. Although there was no obvious intention in his words, it was still heavy in Xia Jue''s ears.


    "I don''t know when Miss Hua Qing is looking for our brother, but we are just practitioners who preach the imaginary world. You can''t have anything noticeable on you, can you?" Xia Jue asked tentatively, and the ruler had been quietly collected in the influence.


    However, Hua Qing seems to know Xia Jue very well. He doesn''t want to interrupt Xia Jue''s small movements. At the age of 17, he has a rich and colorful huilinggen and a special lineage


    "by the way, there is also an artifact - a measuring ruler, and an unknown strange flame." Hua Qing then said, and then looked at Xia Jue thoughtfully, with a malicious smile on her face.


    "Gulu." Xia Jue swallowed his saliva in fear, and the other side knew his news like the back of his hand, which really surprised him.


    No, it''s terrible.


    To know his news so clearly is enough to show that the other side is completely for themselves, not only know his age, but also clearly know how many cards he has.


    One side of the sword demon is also staring at Huaqing, the strength of the other side before let him have no other ideas. The sword demon is also surprised that he knows so much about Xia Jue, because even he doesn''t know much about Xia Jue than Hua Qing.


    the sword demon will quietly cover up the hidden sword on the corpse, so as not to be found by Hua Qing, but he didn''t expect that this move just appeared. Hua Qing turns her head and looks at him.


    "Both of you are monsters. I forgot Xia Jue. The colorful huilinggen has never appeared in the mainland, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about this sword on you." Hua Qing smiles at the sword demon, and then points a finger to Hua Qing, which directly makes the sword in the sword demon out of control.When Xia Jue saw it, he thought Hua Qing was going to take the sword from the sword demon. All of a sudden, the blood of the demon clan broke out, and the purple candlelight resurfaced.


    "Sword demon! We had a fight with her Xia Jue had a big drink. Since they all hit the door, even if they lost, they had to fight hard. Death without regret.


    the sword demon nodded, and the demons, murderous and swords of the body erupted unreservedly. These three kinds of breath almost became the essence, and even the clothes of Hua Qing were cut by it.


    "You two boys are enough!" Seeing his clothes cut, Hua Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    The peak power of that drop of blood burst out directly, and Xia Jue and sword demon are now directly controlled by this air pressure. They can''t even move their fingers.


    In such a close distance, Hua Qing''s peak strength, full-scale outbreak of bloody battle, let Xia Jue and sword demon can not have any idea, can only let Hua Qing do as a child.


    "Your blue flame is so funny." Huaqing is holding a purple candle flame in her hand. Huaqing is very interested in this purple flame.


    Before that, Xia Jue also trapped Hua Qing with 33.354 million candle shadows by means of the secret fire method of purple candle flame, so Hua Qing was also curious about this kind of purple candle flame.


    "By the way, there seems to be something strange about you!" Hua Qing suddenly thought that when he was looking at Xia Jue, he found something strange in Xia Jue, but he saw Hua Qing pointing at Xia Jue. Xia Jue immediately felt that everything in his body was out of control and fell into Hua Qing''s eyes without reservation.


    "Well?" Hua Qing frowned. She did find something else in Xiajue, but it was not what she wanted to see.


    Under Hua Qing''s careful search, Hua Qing finally finds out the chaotic atmosphere hidden in the depths of Xia Jue. The appearance of the chaotic atmosphere makes Xia Jue''s blood power soar, and the blood of the demon clan is ready to move.


    "What? It''s interesting where you get the traces of this mess. Your body is a treasure chest of everything Although Huaqing didn''t find any trace of candlelight, the trace of chaos was enough to shock Huaqing


    chaos is one of the three original vitality of Fenghua mainland, and it''s reasonable to say that even the peak of blood can''t be attached. However, in Xia Jue, Hua Qing found a trace of chaos. Although there is only a trace of chaos, but enough shock.


    In fact, Xia Jue intentionally revealed the confusion, which attracted Hua Qing''s attention. In the contest between the hiding of chaotic Qi and crazy sword, if Xia Jue tries his best to hide, even Hua Qing can''t find his trace.


    However, Xia Jue is afraid of Huaqing''s endless search for traces of candlelight, so he simply takes out a trace of mixed Qi to confuse Huaqing''s sight. However, although Xia Jue is ready to let Hua Qing take away the traces of chaos, Hua Qing''s practice makes Xia Jue confused


    he finds that Hua Qing is in chaos and doesn''t take it away, but Hua Qing just plays curiously and returns it to Xia Jue. It''s wrong to say Huaqing doesn''t move. The more useful the power of chaos is to the cultivation of immortals, it is impossible for Huaqing to neglect this.


    Xia Jue looked at Hua Qing curiously, but saw the smile on Hua Qing''s face.


    "Do you two think I mean badly? What a silly boy! I''m here to give you a baby! "


    Hua Qing''s words, no matter in Xia Jue or sword demon, are cold.


    A drop of blood in the peak of the existence, even ran to give them two baby, this said out, don''t say no one believe, also can say is bragging!

 Chapter 819

    "Ha ha, Xia Jue, in fact, there is a special relationship between you and me, so you can ask your uncle later." Hua Qing looks at Xia Jue''s face and seems to think of something.


    "I have to say that you are really a bit like him."


    Xia Jue was shocked by Hua Qing''s words. Uncle Xia Jue is naturally Yun Haolei, and Hua Qing can''t be related to Yun Haolei.


    however, why can Hua Qing help her fight back those who belong to God''s family? Although Hua Qing has never met him, he has something to do with Yun Haolei, so he naturally helps him as Yun Haolei''s nephew.


    But then again, even if the other side is entangled with Yun Haolei, why are the things in Xia Jue''s and sword devil''s bodies so clear?


    Hua Qing saw their thoughts at a glance, which was very interesting.


    "When you two fight in the arena, your cards are almost exposed. This kind of thing only needs a little exploration. As for the sword demon, I don''t know what happened in your body, but in your own case, that sword will never be an ordinary product. "


    The reaction between Xia Jue and the sword demon makes Hua Qing a little funny, but Hua Qing is no longer entangled in these things, but puts it on the main purpose of coming here.


    "The reason I came to you this time is to give you this." With that, Hua Qing took out two pills from his storage ring.


    As soon as these two kinds of pills appeared, Xia Jue and the sword demon''s eyes lit up a strong fire of desire.


    Tianjiedan medicine!


    These two pills also vaguely reveal a transparent little dragon. As long as you look at it, Xia Jue can feel the huge energy.


    "It''s a pill made from ambergris!" Xia Jue recognized this kind of pill at a glance, and the real ambergris fragrance, as the highlight of the South City treaty, left a deep impression on Xia Jue. "This ambergris pill is made from the real ambergris fragrance as the main material, which has the magical effect of helping Xiuxian break through the blood drop. But even if you don''t take it mentally, it can also improve your physical strength to a certain extent, but if you break through into the blood, it will have a miraculous effect. " Hua Qing gives these two ambergris pills to Xia Jue who has some muscle pain.


    "This." although Xia Jue wanted this ambergris pill very much, the so-called reactive power without salary, the sky will not drop pie. So Xia Jue hesitated about the ambergris pill


    If Xia Jue didn''t accept it, the sword devil would not accept it. For a time, three people are embarrassed in there, for a time do not know how to do.


    "Take it. It''s a farewell gift for the descendants of old ghost Hua Qing. After all, she is also the head of the family. Although Tianjie pill is very precious, if she wants it, it''s not without it.


    Since Hua Qing said that, Xia Jue is no longer polite. When he gives his ambergris pill to Xia Jue, the sword demon is no longer polite and gives it to him.


    "Ha ha, since I have already sent something, let''s go first. When I came to Tiannan this time, I didn''t have much time. If I have a crisis I can''t deal with, I will urge your shadow ring. The old ghost of yunhaoleina injected a bit of his own strength into it. You will be protected in case of danger. "


    After Hua Qing finished speaking, his body became an absolute petal and disappeared in front of Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s heart was warm. His right hand tightly held the left hand of the sky shadow ring, while Yun Haolei''s seemingly serious face could not help floating in his heart.


    Although Yun Haolei seems to be very strict with Xia Jue, he actually did a lot for Xia Jue secretly. The so-called "crueler than cruelty" refers to people like Yun Haolei


    If Yun Haolei hadn''t thrown Xia Jue into the forbidden area, or if Yun Haolei hadn''t secretly told the leaders of major forces to take care of Xia Jue, where would Xia Jue be so successful today?


    "Thank you, uncle."


    ¡£


    Two days later.


    Xia Jue and sword demon come to a small town called Qingyan.


    After two days of recuperation, Xia Jue and sword demon are almost cured. At the instigation of Xia Jue, the sword demon could not restrain his desire to have a big meal, and was brought to this small town by Xia Jue


    "little two! Bring all the delicious food in your shop, good wine Xia Jue put his feet on the table, then took out ten Golden Crescent coins from the shadow ring and put them on the table.


    Although the currency of the main city is xuanjing, the crescent coin can still circulate in this ordinary town. One gold crescent is enough for a family to eat in an ordinary small town for one month, while ten gold crescent is enough for an ordinary family to count as a huge sum of money.


    Xiao Er smiles and takes away all the ten crescent coins. From the clothes of Xia Jue and sword demon, we can see that Xia Jue and sword demon are both immortals. Xiuxian people have no idea of the lowest currency, so people tend to spend a lot of money.


    Soon a table of delicious food was set up, and the second child also brought two bottles of good wine. Xia Jue''s eyes were straight at once. He didn''t say that he didn''t eat these delicious food these days. He didn''t even taste the meat. The bird had already faded from his mouth.


    He didn''t say anything. After Xia Jue rewarded Xiao er with a Golden Crescent coin, he and sword demon worked hard together


    it took Xia Jue and sword demon an hour to reach their limit. During this period, Xiajue and Jianmo also added many dishes. Even so, there is still a lot of food left on the table."That''s great. Even if you cultivate immortals, you have to eat well. It''s not a normal life to train lingxuan every day


    The sword demon nodded and echoed to one side. Even the cold sword demon had no resistance in front of this delicious food.


    Xia Jue and sword demon, after eating and drinking, suddenly find that the people around them seem to be pointing at them.


    "Look, aren''t they?" "Look, aren''t they?"


    People around pointed to the sword demon and opened their dim eyes. The sword demon revealed his murderous spirit.


    The crowd around suddenly felt a shiver. Some timid people were scared away, and the rest stayed to watch.


    Xia Jue took a look at the sword demon and didn''t interrupt. Although Xia Jue didn''t know why these people wanted to surround them, this feeling also made him very uneasy.


    The sword demons are murderous. These people no longer join in the fun, but return to their own positions one after another.


    "Oh, are you sure it''s them?"


    "Yes, it''s these two people. Shenzongmen issued a wanted order. As long as they catch the head of one of them, they can get a reward of five million xuanjing!"


    "Well, you didn''t notice. If you keep it alive, you can get ten million xuanjing! "


    "The reason why these two people are so valuable is that they have a map of the xiaqingxianhui ruins!"


    These people have different opinions, but they are all heard clearly by Xia Jue. He secretly uses his spiritual knowledge to eavesdrop. Suddenly, Xia Jue''s face was a little ugly.


    "These dogs are at the gate of Shenzong." The sword devil also heard what people around him said and sent out a murderous air.


    A few days ago, in the battle with shenzongmen, the sword demon was knocked down by a strong man, which made the proud sword demon very angry.


    That day, Xia Jue raised the beam alone. First against Yin and Dao, and then against heroes. Xia Jue''s action is in the heart of the sword devil, which makes the sword devil''s mind more powerful.


    "Xia qingxianhui. How does shenzongmen know the real name of the ruins map? Maybe he has another map? " According to Xia Jue''s inner analysis, although the four words "Xia Qingxian Hui" are written on a map he owns, it also indicates that other map fragments may also use these four words.


    "Sword demon, let''s go to the town and see what''s going on." Xia Jue stood up and motioned to the sword devil


    Xia Jue had just left the tavern, and the sword devil followed him. The busybodies in the tavern saw Xiajue and sword devil go away, and they followed them from a distance.


    "These people really want to die. If they want to earn xuanjing, they don''t have to weigh their weight first!" Xia Jue''s eyes vaguely revealed a sense of killing. The people hanging behind him are the tallest, but they all fit. With the power of these people, Xia Jue can get rid of them all by his own cultivation.


    When he came to a notice board in the town, Xia Jue saw that he and sword demon were wanted.


    Xia Jue, male, 17 years old, was born with a map of the ruins of Xia Qingxian society. This man attacked my Lord in Shenzong sect and seriously hurt him, so he was wanted here. If you meet this person, you can exchange your head and your storage ring for five million xuanjing! If caught alive, you can exchange ten million xuanjing! ¡ª¡ªShenzongmen sword demon, male, 17 years old, preaches, teaches and dispels doubts. He is the accomplice of Xia Jue. He has already participated in the attack on the young leader of our Shenzong sect. With this head, he can exchange five million xuanjing! If caught alive, you can exchange ten million xuanjing! ¡ª¡ªXia Jue waited for a while, while the sword demons looked at their arrest warrant, and suddenly they were speechless.


    Obviously, shenzongmen wanted to rob themselves. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Huaqing, I''m afraid shenzongmen had succeeded. But even so, the Shenzong sect still has the face to issue the wanted order, which really makes Xia Jue speechless.


    It was the first time that Xia Jue, the shameless zongmen, met him. Not only the clan is shameless, but also the clan itself.


    Xia Jue and sword demon''s behavior in front of the wanted notice also attracted the attention of people around them. People on wanted notices rarely see their wanted notices. Xia Jue''s face was livid, and he destroyed two arrest warrants directly. Then he took a hard look at the people around him and left the town.


    "This divine sect is really a means. On the surface, it seems that xuanjing is used to stimulate ordinary immortals. In fact, the wanted order is another one. "


    "Xuanjing is only used to tempt ordinary people to cultivate immortals. The ruins of xiaqingxian ruins are probably the most important! Although I don''t know what Xiaqing immortal market is, those old ghosts in the blood world must know. The method of "shenzongmen" is to burn the jade, so that I can taste the pain of Xia Jue "


    after some analysis, Xia Jue finally analyzed what shenzongmen had done. Although he was not afraid of ordinary immortals, the so-called people were afraid of being famous, and pigs were afraid of being strong, so he became famous, which Xia Jue never thought of.


    After being wanted, every town in Xiajue will cause some local riots. If shenzongmen pay attention to it, he will certainly master his whereabouts, which is one of the purposes of shenzongmen.


    Xia Jue was restless, and the practice of shenzongmen was almost dead for him. Shenzongmen is completely relying on their own clan power, so that Xia Jue has nowhere to go!

 Chapter 820

    A burst of anger surged into his heart, Xia Jue pulled out the measuring ruler after he was born, and the sharp shock wave suddenly burst out from him.


    "Shockwave?" Sword demon is the first time to see Xia Jue use his own shockwave. Although Xiajue shockwave is not as strong as sword demon, it has its own flavor.


    See Xia Jue turn around, the next second he appears in the distance.


    Xia Jue found a group of immortals who had been following them with his spiritual knowledge. This group of immortals thought that they had not been discovered by Xia Jue, and they were elated to discuss how to deal with Xia Jue.


    Xia Jue''s sudden appearance is like a stone falling into a pool, arousing the water. These immortals were startled by the sudden appearance of Xia Jue. What Xia Jue practiced was to pass on the virtual world, which was higher than all of them.


    Therefore, Xia Jue is a tiger among the immortals. Xia Jue will not be lenient to those who try to do it by themselves. The sharp sword Qi flies back and forth, and Xia Jue''s measuring ruler is also covered with blood.


    The battle in Xiajue these days has been full of shame. First, Yin has no Dao. With his own cultivation, he forcibly suppresses Xia Jue. Then, he practices the virtual realm under the threat of a strong man. In the end, he even had a blood condition on his bones.


    Xia Jue, I''ve been holding fire for a long time, and it finally broke out completely!


    There are dozens of people who dare to follow Xiajue, but they are all solved by Xiajue in just two minutes under the massacre of Xiajue.


    Although these immortals are not stupid, they see that Xiajue has already run away when he starts, but Xiajue, with his lost step and sword, becomes a small partner, and soon they are all destroyed.


    Xia Jue has been fighting for the army for a long time. It''s very easy to deal with this weaker enemy. When the sword demon arrived, the ground was full of corpses.


    The sword demon looked at the corpse in that place and was full of surprise. He had never seen Xia Jue use a sword. Today, Xia Jue suddenly used a sword. He didn''t understand why.


    Xia Jue put the ruler on his back again and looked at the sword demon. After a glance, he said the purpose of doing so.


    "In the future, I will start to meet enemies and use my sword Qi to solve them. God doesn''t have the information that I use sword Qi, and my sword skill is very different from yours. They won''t connect us. "


    The sword demon was completely moved by Xia Jue''s words, and Xia Jue''s skills were extremely beautiful. Shenmen didn''t know that Xia Jue would still have sword Qi. Although sword demons were also swords, they used different sword Qi from Xia Jue. Shenmen couldn''t judge their whereabouts through the traces of battle.


    "Next, we just need to pay attention to our clothes and make a little grimace to avoid revealing our whereabouts. Although shenzongmen are hateful, it is impossible to deal with them with our current strength. " Xia Jue put away his sword and decided not to be as unscrupulous as before.


    After this encounter with shenzongmen, he realized how far he was from growing up. At this time, he was still young, and he did not have the ability to compete with those gates.


    The sword demon nodded, but he didn''t help in the last fight. Since Xia Jue decided to hide his whereabouts, he would not refuse. After all, even Xia Jue is a helpless God, he can''t help the sword demon


    fortunately, when Xia Jue left Longling Pavilion, he took a book named "hidden form decision", which was originally very tasteless, but it was extremely precious in Xia Jue''s eyes.


    Practice "hidden form decision" can slightly change a person''s appearance. Although this appearance will disappear directly after practice, and it''s easy to see through the immortal who is trained to be much higher than himself, nothing is more suitable for Xia Jue and sword demon than this "hidden form decision". It took Xia Jue and sword demon half a day to master the hidden form decision.


    Xia Jue could not help sighing. It turns out that when you go out, you bring a book named "hidden form decision", which has interesting ideas. You were just going to play. Even the skills he forgot suddenly came into use. I have to say that God has arranged everything for the future.


    Shaking his head, Xia Jue thought no more.


    After taking out the map and looking at it, Xia Jue decided to go to a relatively large town nearby to inquire about the recent situation. Since shenzongmen has revealed that Xia Jue owns Xia qingxianhui, it means that the relic named Xia qingxianhui has surfaced.


    It turned out that Xia Jue didn''t know how to deal with the rest of the map. Shenzongmen''s action actually helped him a lot. Xia Qing first meeting can be put on the bright side, so according to all kinds of gossip, Xia Jue is easier to know the specific information.


    After a long walk, Xia Jue came to a relatively large town nearby.


    The town is half the size of Tiannan, the main city and Nancheng. Bailizhong is also one of the best town centers in the area.


    The reason why we choose cities and towns to seek information is not because the information in cities and towns is reliable, nor because there is a lot of information in cities and towns. But if Xia Jue enters the main city, he will be recognized soon.


    Xiajue and Jianmo are in Tiannan. The main city and Nancheng are also very famous. If they are recognized in the main city, once the shenzongmen notice them, they may have to go through that night again.


    Last time Hua Qing came to save them. This time, not so lucky.That''s why we chose towns. Although the town is relatively small and the source of information is not particularly reliable, it is better than going to the main city to meet all kinds of dangers.


    The flow of people in the town is very large. Many people who cultivate immortals regard the town as a hotel. As a result, the town has no special access registration. Even this big city does not need to queue up to enter the city like the main city, or even have no fly zone. Xiajue flew directly to the town.


    "In fact, it''s good to have a small town in a small town." Xia Jue took a look at the surrounding buildings and really missed them.


    He has lived in hanyue town since he was a child. The buildings there are almost the same as here. Although the main city is big, it is full of all kinds of powerful nobles. Xia Jue always feels depressed, which is very uncomfortable.


    Different from cities and towns, Xia Jue''s biography of the virtual world is respected at least, although it can''t walk horizontally.


    After all, most of the power of a small town''s growth is left-right swing, and the strong are broken. Even the practice virtual environment hardly exists.


    Therefore, even if Xiajue causes something big in the town, even if he loses, he can protect himself. After walking around the town, Xia Jue also got a lot of useful news.


    Today, the summer fairy market is no longer a secret. Almost all the immortals in the world know that the map of Xia Qingxian ruins has appeared. Xia Jue has at least one piece, probably two pieces!


    Through Xia Jue''s obsession with the map in the South City Convention, we can guess that Xia Jue must have another map. It has to be said that people living in the protoss are also very ghost.


    As for why the news of Xia Qingxian market is so loud, it is because according to reliable information, Xia Qingxian market only comes to Fenghua once every 10000 years!


    In this Xia Qingxian market, there are not only a lot of treasures, but also fairy dust that only the upper class has in legend! Most importantly, there is a legendary ancient spirit tree in xiaqingxian market!


    There are human race and demon race in Fenghua. Demons are naturally stronger than humans, and demons with ancient blood also have sacred incarnations. Compared with the demon clan, the Terran is extremely weak.


    However, the most important reason for the prosperity of the human race in Fenghua is the diversity of the human race. Although the human race is weak, it can tolerate everything.


    There are all kinds of strange lineage and heredity in the blood of many people in the Terran, which the demon clan can''t do.


    The spirit fruit is one of the treasures that can make the human race change their bloodline. After taking the demon fruit, the Terran will have the same strong physique as the demon, but if the demon takes the demon fruit, his blood will be greatly enhanced and his strength will soar!


    The old demon tree has been blooming for thousands of years. If you miss the summer green fairy market this time, you really don''t know that you will have to wait until the golden age next time.


    After getting the news of the birth of Xia Qingxian market, all powerful forces in Fenghua mainland are searching for the whereabouts of the relic map, and Xia Jue, who may have two relic maps, has become a hot spot at this time. No matter whether the news is true or false, those big forces also hold the mentality of killing others by mistake.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t get any fame when I lived and killed in the arena. On the contrary, these two broken maps make me famous all over the world. " Xia Jue sort out the news of this period of time bitterly, and then his eyes brighten.


    Yun Haolei, the owner of the Longling Pavilion, made a big hit at the auction of heiyun. He seized three pieces of xiaqingxianhui sites at one stroke and became the largest number of xiaqingxianhui sites in Fenghua mainland.


    "Uncle is so bossy!" Xia Jue barks, and Yun Haolei forcibly seizes the fragments of Xia Qingxian society ruins, which makes him feel the benefits of strength. If he does, let alone whether there are enough xuanjing, even if there are, I''m afraid there is no way out of the main city gate.


    With strong economic strength, Jianzong leader Tianxu old man won two Xiaqing Xuxian sites from Tiannan and Beicheng, the main urban area, at a high price of 120 million yuan!


    Xia Jue was startled by this incredible figure. Only two pieces of Xia qingxianhui ruins were sold at a high price of 120 million yuan. No wonder now the city is full of storm, and everyone is making up his mind.


    Think about the original oneself, should be spent millions of yuan to photograph Xia qingxianhui ruins fragments. What a piece of luck!


    Then, two pieces of news attracted Xia Jue''s attention


    with his strength at the peak of blood dripping, the Lord of Shenzong forcibly seized a piece of Xianxu site of huoshao house in the main city and a piece of Xianxu site of Lieyang Zong, slaughtering Zong!


    Through the influence of the demon clan, Qiuhu, the ancestor of the demon clan, searched for three sites of the Xia Qingxian society!


    "It''s residue. It''s very hard to grab. This kind of rubbish is in the door!" Xia Jue''s eyes can reveal the light of fire, and the God clan''s extortion behavior is too much.


    Even if the world of cultivating immortals is the law of the jungle, God''s sect is too bloody.


    It''s said that Yang lived here. Although he can''t be regarded as a giant, he can also be regarded as a big force. The power of the patriarch has reached the point of bleeding. However, it was such a sect that was directly wiped out by the sect God only because it was just the ruins of the Xia Qingxian society. In addition to the ruins of the Xia Qingxian society, there were other reasons. It''s not a matter of one or two days for shenzongmen to kill others and take away souls. This time, Tu Zongming was ostensibly for the ruins of Xia Qingxian society, but actually for the soul.

 Chapter 821

    Deep down, the resentment against God''s family deepened, and Xia Jue turned his attention to another message.


    Through the influence of the demon clan, Qiuhu, the ancestor of the demon clan, searched for three sites of the Xia Qingxian society!


    For the demon clan, Xia Jue had little contact. It can be said that Xia Jue''s only contact with the demons was when he contacted the ancient demons in Huangfu palace.


    However, Xia Jue, the demon clan, a native and weathered continent, has never met before, and Xia Jue, the tiger''s enemy, is also at a loss.


    But since the head of the demon clan can launch his own demon clan power to search for three pieces, it is enough to prove that the power of the demon clan is not weak!


    After all, Yun Haolei, the owner of Longling Pavilion, who is known as the first person in the world, has just missed three sites of the Xia Qingxian society. So the strength of this enemy tiger is also extraordinary.


    "Whether it''s quiet or sunny, their cultivation is the peak of blood dripping, and the ethereal sword sect is also a big force, and its master''s cultivation is also the peak of blood dripping. It can be seen that the cultivation of demon clan masters is at least the peak of their blood. " Xia Jue muttered that these people would have to deal with each other a lot in the future, and they would know more about each other''s cultivation.


    "Uncle can call himself the first man in the world. Originally I thought his cultivation should be the peak of blood, but now it seems that he has broken through the soul. Otherwise, the master of demon clan is also the peak of blood. Why is there no first man in the world? " Xia Jue thinks a little, the true cultivation of Yun Haolei is inferred by him.


    The demon clan of the same level is stronger than the human clan of the same level. If the demon clan master has the power of blood peak, if he wants to suppress him, he must go further.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Xia Jue combed the intelligence in his mind.


    "If I guess correctly, the debris of Xiaxian site should be collected here, and then they will wait for the time when they decide to start their journey."


    Xia Jue''s analysis proved to be absolutely correct. A few days later, an announcement spread all over the world.


    When the friars'' meeting was held, there were three places for each cultural relic to enter the Xia Qingxian society, and the Xia Qingxian society had 16 cultural relics. In other words, there are still four pieces of Xiaxian site in circulation and missing.


    Xia Jue noticed Tiannan! The address of the friars'' meeting in the main city of


    the friars'' meeting notice mentioned that a friars'' meeting will be held in wanxianlou, Xicheng District, the main city of Tiannan in a week. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go to the friars'' convention. They will spend a lot of money to buy the rest of Xiaxian site. But if the people who own the ruins of Xiaxian market don''t come, all the monks will join hands to find them.


    The meaning is very clear. If you don''t have the strength to participate in the monks'' meeting, you can sell the Xiaxian site to them, and they will also give some compensation. But if you don''t bring the debris of Xiaxian ruins, the consequences will be very serious.


    Xia Jue decided to join the friars'' assembly, but if he and the sword demon went to the friars'' assembly so foolishly, it would undoubtedly be a trap.


    He is not qualified to own two pieces of qingxiaxian ruins, and then he has only two roads. Either give up two pieces of green Xiaxian ruins, or die on the spot.


    Although Xia Jue noticed that the Longling Pavilion and the friars'' assembly would come at that time, Xia Jue could not guarantee that it would be Yun Haolei. Besides Yun Haolei, Xia Jue is not credible


    if you want to rely on Yun Haolei to protect yourself, you will be solved before you enter the friars'' assembly


    "the best way is to find a helper!" Xia Jue suddenly had an idea.


    It is clearly pointed out in the notice that if there is no Xiaxian ruins, there will be three places to enter. In this case, Xia Jue will have six places.


    But if you get rid of yourself and the sword demon, there are four places left. And these four places are the chips he can use now.


    The ruins of Xiaxian market in Qing Dynasty were well known at this time. Xia Jue only needs to show this quota, and naturally someone will come to him. But he must have the ability to protect himself before he can show his quota. Otherwise, he will commit suicide.


    For a moment, Xia Jue thought of a very suitable person, that is Huazong! In recent news, there is no news that Huazong has obtained the remains of Qingxia Xianxu, so Huazong is not qualified to enter Qingxia Xianxu. Of course, it''s sad


    if Xiajue can send these four places at this time, it will be a good surprise, and Huaqing will certainly protect Xiajue''s safety with the relationship between Huaqing and Yun Haolei. Even if Yun Haolei is not in the friars'' assembly, he does not have to worry about whether he will be in danger.


    Xia Jue clapped his thigh, and his spirit was suddenly boosted.


    It''s a great idea. This not only helps Huazong repay his kindness, but also protects himself from participating in the monks'' meeting. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    However, this method is good in Xiajue, but it is troublesome to implement.


    Hua Qing didn''t explain where she was going. It was only a week before the monks'' meeting, so he didn''t have much time to find Hua Qing


    if the public''s search for Hua Qing''s news seems too grandiose to you.


    Xia Jue was very depressed. When he was at a loss, a voice came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Silly boy, have you forgotten your master?"The sudden appearance of candlelight gave Xia Jue courage. In Xia Jue''s eyes, candle is omnipotent. Candle away, Xia Jue think nothing can be solved.


    "Master, how did you wake up and recover?" Although Xia Jue was very surprised at Zhuli''s awakening, it was only a short rest, and Zhuli could not say that he had fully recovered. "Nothing. Although my soul is still fragile, it''s OK to be your adviser."


    Zhu Li analyzed the current situation and found that the resources Xia Jue could actually use were not many. Besides Huaqing, Xia Jue has no choice but to return to yunhaolei


    so it is the best choice to find Huaqing at present.


    Fortunately, Huaqing gave Xia Jue a real dragon saliva pill. On this elixir, the candle extracts a hint of Huaqing.


    Then Xia Jue came to the news Sales Office in the town to ask for information.


    Every town has this kind of organization called news sales office. Through this newsroom, you can get the most reliable and official news of Fenghua mainland.


    The only drawback is that the price of news outlets is relatively dark.


    Fortunately, Xia Jue didn''t spend much time in Nancheng to meet xuanjing. Since then, he has hardly spent much money on xuanjing except paying for the guards.


    Therefore, at this time, Xia Jue has a large number of xuanjing, and the xuanjing who is spying should also be affordable.


    Entering this seemingly mysterious news channel, Xia Jue pretends to be more sophisticated. Before he came to this place, he didn''t come to inquire about information, because you came to the news sales office to inquire about information, which is also a kind of intelligence for the news sales office.


    But this time, Sir Alex is really desperate. He really didn''t know where to ask for Huaqing''s news, except for the news sales office.


    The sword devil didn''t come with Xia Jue this time. The goal of two people together is much bigger than one person, so Xia Jue decided to act alone this time.


    Although this town is relatively large, its overall strength will not be much bigger than that of other towns. Once there is a crisis, Xia Jue''s power is enough to escape


    "boy, what''s the matter?"


    The staff in the news sales office are not as enthusiastic as Xia Jue imagined, but they look like Momo, not like doing business at all.


    Xia Jue forbeared his unhappiness and sat on the stool. Looking at the staff who had just started, he suppressed the thought of flying it again.


    "What the hell are you doing here! it will be OK. Don''t tease me When the staff saw that Xia Jue looked like 17 or 18 years old and said nothing, they took Xia Jue as a child seeking stimulation.


    Because the news office is a very exciting place for ordinary children, many children pretend to pry into information to seek stimulation.


    This kind of thing happened many times. Xia Jue really looked like a young man, so he was regarded as a trouble maker by the staff.


    "You." The staff were about to drive Xia Jue out when they were stunned.


    Xia Jue deliberately broke out in his own cultivation, and the powerful virtual environment surprised the staff.


    Although the cultivation of virtual environment is not high, it is certainly not low. In a small town, you can enjoy excellent treatment without your body. If you go further, you can go to an ordinary town and enjoy yourself as a local tyrant. However, Xia Jue ignored a very important point.


    Although Xia Jue has changed at this time, it is doubtful that he has been trained in virtual environment since he was 17 or 18 years old. In places like news stores, the staff inside know all about the news, and they will not know about Xia Jue.


    therefore, this is almost the first time that Xia Jue''s identity has been completely exposed.


    Xia Jue sighed. At the moment, he showed that his cultivation of the candle also reminded him, but since it was exposed, he didn''t think about it any more.


    Xia Jue pretended to be calm and asked, "Xiaozong? Where is Huaqing? I want to know the details! "


    Although I didn''t expect Xia Jue to remain so calm and continue to spy, the staff of the news Sales Office also calmed down and improved their attitude towards Xia Jue with outstanding professionalism.


    After all, Xia Jue, a vicious man who dares to face the door of God, can''t carry this little news selling point if he really pushes it out.


    The staff also talked calmly with Xia Jue.


    "The whereabouts of Zonghua and Xiaozong are the top intelligence. It takes five million xuanjing to pack them all at once!"


    It takes five million xuanjing to find an intelligence. Xia Jue has cursed this dark news selling place in his heart, but now there is no other place to go except here.


    "Five million is five million. Take it!" Xia Jue, some of his flesh pains and five million xuanjing were transferred from Tianying circle to the storage circle of news sales place. After seeing that there are five million xuanjing in the storage ring, the staff will tell Hua Qing.


    "Huaqing encountered some troubles in the past two days. People who came to Tiannan from time to time were ambushed and suffered heavy losses. Although Huaqing has the strength of the peak of blood, shuxiu will be destroyed in linfengzhi, and Zonghua''s action is too arrogant, offending many local forces in Tiannan. So Huaqing should be on her way to longlingge now, and she should settle down in Wushan town recently. "After learning about Hua Qing, Xia Jue left the news sales department. Just after the staff breathed a sigh of relief, Xia Jue''s body burst into golden light!


    The demon clan and the blood clan broke out in an all-round way. Xia Jue tried his best to drive out the power of the blood clan. He also trained him to pass the peak of virtual environment and step into a detached environment.


    "Violet sky!"


    Over Xiajue, the colorful roots of Huiling trees burst out with blue light, and countless purple candle flames poured out, directly surrounding the news selling place.


    "Xia Jue! What do you want to do! " See Xia Jue suddenly start, news sales department is also furious.


    The shouting in the news sales office immediately attracted the attention of the bystanders around, and everyone focused on Xia Jue.

 Chapter 822

    Recently, the name Xiajue is very popular. People all over the world are looking for the whereabouts of Xia Jue. Unexpectedly, Xia Jue in the rumor will appear here at this time.


    "We have to get rid of the newsroom before the mayor arrives!"


    Xia Jue''s sudden action is not without reason. The news selling place itself is a well-informed place, and since the other party knows his identity and the news of Huaqing, if they sell their intelligence again, finding the way to Huaqing will become a wolf''s nest in Longtan


    so, he must fight against water before he can let him go The other side is against the water.


    "Sword demon! Do it Xia Jue cried, and then a enchanting lotus blossomed in the flame of the purple candle, and the whole news selling place was blown apart.


    Xia Jue will make the sword demon pretend to be an ordinary passer-by and wait and see. Since there is a problem, we can only start.


    After the violet, there''s a blue purple shockwave.


    The sword demon demonizes directly without reservation, and even takes out the sword directly. Three kinds of breath mix together. At this time, the sword devil will kill people like killing gods!


    ¡±I''m sorry


    The flame of the purple candle suddenly dissipates, and the colorful huilinggen above Xiajue suddenly falls on the stubborn huilinggen. A huge virtual shadow of the stubborn spirit appears in front of Xiajue


    Xiajue has not used the stubborn huilinggen for a long time, not because it is not easy to use, but because the opponent he met before is too strong, so he can only rely on the purple candle flame to compete with it.


    In dealing with this kind of ordinary immortal, the stubborn spirit is more useful to Xia Jue, because its huge body has caused extensive attacks.


    The stubborn spirit smashed the news place into powder with one punch, and then swung it fiercely. The whole news selling place has finally disappeared, replaced by a hole punch.


    When all the staff in the news sales office didn''t respond, they were defeated by Xia Jue and sword demon. Just when they were ready to fight back, the sword demon killed them with his terrible fighting power.


    The cooperation between Xia Jue and sword demon is perfect. Although the overall strength of the news sales office is not weak, after a short period of interest, it was directly and completely destroyed by Xiajue and Jianmo.


    Looking at the crowd around, Xia Jue snorted coldly. The stubborn spirit was lying on the ground, and a lot of dust was forming smoke.


    When the smoke dispersed, the figures of Xia Jue and sword demon had completely disappeared.


    The reason why Xia Jue didn''t drive away all the viewers was that he didn''t want to make things too big. Although those people knew he was in the town, they didn''t know his purpose.


    Although it only caused a lot of noise, in fact, the sword demon killed some people who knew the purpose of Xia Jue through Xia Jue


    although other staff members of the information sales office were injured in the large-scale attack of Xia Jue, they did not die. Violet candle flame and not full of immortal spirit seem to be powerful, but in fact, it is the strength that leaves the body at most.


    After leaving, the mayor and Qin Wei also arrived at the scene.


    When I saw the ruins of the news place, I immediately stamped my feet angrily. Although Xia Jue didn''t kill too many people, his influence was really great.


    Not long ago, the news that God lived in Mentu town scared many people living in the town. Today, when Xiajue is so noisy, many residents in this small town are losing sleep.


    There are problems in the safety of small towns, which have existed for a long time. Xia Jue''s bluster today can only expose this problem again. If the mayor is stronger and can arrive at Xia Jue''s scene, then this situation will not happen.


    After trying to evacuate the crowd and a lot of post disaster work, the mayor of the town took out Xia Jue''s arrest warrant. His eyes seemed to be on fire. "Xia Jue!"


    When the mayor was furious, Xia Jue and sword devil had already escaped.


    Although the sword demon did not get the storage ring of the news sales office, fortunately, Xia Jue''s whereabouts will not be exposed.


    "It''s just that if you run late, it''s too late. The strength of the mayor is the peak of the hole state, and the strength of his several guards is also far away from the body. In the future, the less such things, the better. Once they get entangled, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Zhu Li reminds Xia Jue that part of the reason for his successful attack today is luck.


    In fact, the news Sales Department has quite a lot of high-level strength, and the strength of its leaders is also at the peak of virtual communication. If it wasn''t for Xia Jue''s scheming and unintentional confrontation, Xia Jue and sword demon would not have succeeded so soon.


    And once the other side will Xia Jue and sword devil, when the mayor''s reinforcements arrive, Xia Jue and sword devil, I''m afraid they have to stay. Candle away from the soul at this time is still very weak. Naturally, it is impossible to help Xia Jue fight. Without dust, Xia Jue''s best enemy at this time is to leave his body. But the other side not only has the condition of cultivating immortals to leave the body, but also has the condition of breaking the peak of acupoints.


    Xia Jue took out a map and looked at it. Wushan town is not far from here. It only takes a few hours to get there. I have to say that Xia Jue is also very lucky. If you go further away, Xia Jue may have left after HuaqingBefore dark, Xia Jue and Jianmo finally arrive at Wushan town


    Wushan town is only the most common town, but it is on the way to Longling Pavilion, so Huaqing is likely to choose to stay here.


    The strength of the mayor of Wushan town is only outside his body. There are few residents and few shops here. It took Xia Jue some time to find an inn to stay.


    After settling down, Xia Jue and sword demon go out to eat something casually, and then stroll in Wushan town


    of course, strolling is just an illusion, while Xia Jue pretends to be just an ordinary immortal, but in fact, he is secretly scanning around, hoping to find Huaqing''s breath


    however, Xia Jue goes to Wushan Town, and finds no trace of Huaqing. With its breath to find Huaqing, Xia Jue won''t miss it unless Huaqing has been restraining her breath.


    "Don''t worry, if the information is correct, she shouldn''t be here yet." Candlelight tells Xia Jue not to worry, and then he starts a fairy knowledge to help Xia Jue search.


    Although the soul of Zhuli is very weak, it is still possible to scan around with immortal knowledge. As long as it is not always like this, there will be no problem.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look. You''re just scared.


    "Xia Jue! look out! This Wushan town is definitely not simple! " The voice of the candle leaves with a trace of anxiety, and it is obvious that something bad has been found. "What''s the matter with the teacher? Is there any danger around?" Xia Jue asked in a hurry.


    "When I just scanned with Xianzhi, I found several subtle odors. Then Xianzhi focused on scanning and found that the subtle odors were all on the dripping blood! And the burning dawn, who fought with you before, is also here. If I guess correctly, this group of people should be Tiannan! There are two kinds of burning families in the main urban area "


    scanning with spiritual knowledge or immortal knowledge. One is large-scale region based search, which is wide in area but not accurate enough. Another one is focused scanning. Focus on scanning a place, you can clearly feedback all the specific conditions of that area.


    Therefore, most practitioners generally scan extensively first, and then scan intensively after finding the target.


    However, if you want to find your goal, the most important foundation is to keep up with your strength. Otherwise, the other party will hide their breath, even if you focus on careful scanning, you are idle.


    Xia Jue is looking for Huaqing because he has Huaqing flavor. Even if Huaqing hides its breath, it will inevitably leave traces in other places.


    "Home burning?" Xia Jue''s heart suddenly emerged the burning house intelligence, but Xia Jue will Fenghua mainland all the big forces list are published before the public, is the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, in order to be invincible.


    The burning clan is an ancient family. Although there are some small potentials, there are still some inside stories. Today''s burning clan specialty is to reach the late stage of blood dripping, but its huge family has only one elder in the early stage of blood dripping, and there is no other strong one in blood dripping.


    In addition to the urgency, the potential of the younger generation is relatively general. If there is no progress in the past 100 years, I am afraid it will be eliminated from the great powers.


    But because of this, it''s no surprise that burning houses will be here.


    Huang family now needs to break through to the blood drop of the young strong to maintain the situation, and the real ambergris pill has the ability to help the pure spirit strong break through to the blood drop.


    Although Huaqing gave Xiajue and Jianmo a real ambergris pill, so many real ambergris could not only refine two pills, but also at least a dozen.


    Nine times out of ten, the house burning at this time is for the real dragon saliva pill. Maybe it was just a negotiation with Huazong at the beginning, but if Huazong could hand over one or two real ambergris pills, he might stop burning his family.


    But if Huazong is not willing to hand over the real dragon saliva pill, I''m afraid a big war is inevitable.


    Now the information is that Huazong was attacked by many large forces, probably because of zhenlongsiadan. Although Huazong is powerful, its headquarters is in Tianbei, far away from Tiannan, so it is impossible to provide help in a short time.


    "There are two drops of blood in Shao''s family. Even if he comes, there will be no three drops. In other words, the burning family yelled for help to deal with Huaqing Xia Jue suddenly thought of a person in his mind, that is Zhou Tiancheng! Zhou Tiancheng, as the most powerful one in the three primary schools in Nancheng, competes with Huazong for the real ambergris fragrance in Nancheng, so the Zhou family is most likely to stand up for help.


    At this time, Zhou Tiancheng''s cultivation is at the peak of his mental state. He is proud that his appointment in Nancheng is for the real ambergris fragrance, but he never thought of being taken away by Huazong


    this time to intercept Huazong. If there is no accident, the cost person on Sunday will definitely go to the scene in person!


    Sure enough, after telling Zhuli what he thought, Zhuli found a young immortal. There is no doubt that although Xia Jue does not know Zhou Tiancheng''s breath, such a young soul cultivator happens to appear in this place, which is undoubtedly Zhou Tiancheng!


    "Zhou Tiancheng. Xia Jue repeated the name. In Nancheng, the main city in Tiannan, everyone knows that Zhou Tiancheng reached the top of xiaoshijing at the age of 20, which is only one step away from blood. In Tiannan, the main city of Nancheng, he is worthy of the first day!Although Xia Jue usually said nothing, he was always very proud. Although he is only 17 years old now, he is already 20 years old. Although with Xia Jue''s current cultivation speed, it is more than enough to reach a pure mental state before the age of 20.


    However, if the other party gets blood drops this year, it will be one heaven and one earth. There are two concepts about the cultivation of immortals at the age of 20: the cultivation of immortals by dripping blood and the cultivation of immortals by pure spirit.

 Chapter 823

    It has to be said that this Sunday is very talented, even Xia Jue feels a little crisis. However, when a genius meets a genius, there will always be a bad ending. Xia Jue naturally doesn''t want to be that bad ending.


    Nancheng three little have to say that there is still gold content. Even if it is the weakest burning dawn, its power is only weaker than before. And the white man he killed, if not for the candle, Xia Jue would not be his opponent.


    Xia Jue was once deeply impressed by the heterogeneous huoqinghuangyan possessed by burning dawn. The control degree of burning dawn over heterogeneous fire is incomparable.


    Let alone the white robed man, he is huilinggen, a mutant with the attribute of ice. He has the power of purple ice, and even the flame of purple candle. To a certain extent, he can''t completely resist it.


    Zhou Tiancheng, as the leader of Nancheng sanshao, if he doesn''t have some real skills, it''s meaningless. As for the heterogeneous attribute, Zhou Tiancheng''s family is the holder of the heterogeneous Huiling root with the variant attribute of Lei, so Zhou Tiancheng undoubtedly has the heterogeneous Huiling root with the attribute of Lei.


    In Zhou Tiancheng''s position, there is also a strong heterogeneous ore. Although there are not many foreign mines, there are one or two mines with the powerful power of the Zhou family. And the Zhou family has been inheriting for so many years, there must be one or two powerful alien mines, otherwise, why do they want to go south? For the base to think of this, Xia Jue''s face suddenly a little ugly. Huaqing helps him, he naturally wants to help Huaqing, but the strength of the other party is too strong, in this group of people, in addition to the burning dawn, Xia Jue has no confidence to deal with anyone.


    From the result of scanning the candle away from the immortal consciousness, the weakest one in this group is burning dawn. Burning dawn is to see the burning house sect increase experience and long vision.


    In addition to three drops of blood, Zhou Tiancheng had four strong men and pure spirits who practiced in the virtual world and immortals at his peak.


    Therefore, this kind of strength is really impossible in today''s summer.


    "Silly boy, although the opponent''s strength is strong, Huaqing is the peak in a drop of blood, which is the strongest one in Fenghua mainland. With these strong men, even if the three practitioners in the blood world work together, they can''t help her. "


    Candlelight from again with fairy sense carefully scan again, this time candlelight from even the other party''s specific repair are found.


    "Cut, early but two drops of blood, a drop of blood in the middle, such strength, Huaqing a person can get rid of. The only trouble is Zhou Tiancheng. Although Zhou Tiancheng''s cultivation is the peak of his soul, his real combat power is probably comparable to his blood. If we fight at that time, this person will be a variable! "


    As the first person in Nancheng, Zhou Tiancheng has no ability to climb stairs. I''m afraid no one will believe what he said, so even if he is just the peak strength of pure spiritual environment, even the initial drop of blood is not necessarily his opponent.


    Huazong naturally will not know Zhou Tiancheng''s strength, so if both sides fight, Zhou Tiancheng is likely to become a very important point!


    "It''s not a solution yet, but since the other side is here, it shows that the intelligence is accurate, which is just good news." Xia Jue comforted himself, and then he left the place. If he stays too long, there will be trouble getting those people''s attention.


    After Xia Jue left, those who were hidden in the dark were also induced to open their eyes.


    "Made in heaven? Are you sure that boy is Xia Jue? Is that right? Why is he here? " Said a slightly hoarse voice.


    Zhou Tiancheng was wearing a blue robe, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. "Uncle Cheng, I''m 100% sure that boy is. If you don''t believe me, you can ask burning dawn. He has played with Xia Jue and knows his breath very well


    He nodded at dawn, and a blue flame rose from his palm.


    "I''m absolutely sure that the boy is Xia Jue. If Xia Jue doesn''t leave Wushan town tonight, the heterogeneous fire in his body will be mine!" Burning dawn''s words are mixed with a trace of anger towards Xia Jue. After all, being defeated by Xia Jue has become his heart disease. If this heart disease is not removed, his future cultivation will not be closer!


    "Not to mention, the most important target tonight is the woman Hua Qing. If dihuaqing is willing to hand over some real ambergris pills, we will let her go. If she thinks her strength can be one against three, let her suffer! " One of them said coldly, and then these people were quiet again.


    A few hours later, it was about two o''clock in the morning. I saw a red figure in the sky. All these figures are at the gate of Wushan town


    "finally, we can go to Longling Pavilion tomorrow." The first man is Hua Qing. At this time, Hua Qing''s face is mixed with a trace of fatigue. Even she can''t bear the war these days.


    Huaqing was followed by more than a dozen people, all of whom were followers of Huazong who came to Tiannan this time. Although these people didn''t look hurt, their faces were full of fatigue.


    Hua Qing was so angry that she swept Wushan town for a moment, then shook her head, and a trace of helplessness appeared on her face.


    "A few Wushan towns, if people want Zhenlong and saliva Dan to come out and take them. Don''t play the game of hidingHua Qing''s words just finished, Zhou Tiancheng took the lead and said, "I want to know if Miss Hua Qing still remembers me?"


    Qiao Mei frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the group headed by Zhou Tiancheng, who had reached the peak of spiritual essence, was not the people who had reached the middle stage of cultivating immortals. It can be seen that Zhou Tiancheng''s status in the Zhou family, even those who had cultivated immortals in the blood, was better than that.


    "Zhou, the so-called South City, master, how can this little woman not know? The previous appointment in Nancheng was also a big sin. " Hua Qing had never put on airs in the South City Convention before. After all, it''s the best policy not to fight with each other now.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Nancheng sanshao is just a pseudonym, and its reputation is still much worse than Huaqing, Huazong and Xiaozong. "Zhou Tiancheng gave a ha ha, and then his eyes became cold again.


    "Back to business, I''m at a critical moment to break through the blood drop. If Miss Hua Qing can sell me a real dragon saliva pill, I will pay 10 million xuanjing in exchange. Of course, Miss Hua Qing also has a choice to refuse, but this choice does not seem very good at present. "


    Zhou Tiancheng''s words have already forced Hua Qing to death. It doesn''t make any difference to snatch one day''s level pills. It''s already cost 60 million to buy them. This doesn''t count the other materials for refining pills and the handling charges for refining the king of pills.


    Before and after this, Huaqing also spent 1.2 billion xuanjing to refine more than ten real dragon saliva pills and one of the ten million xuanjing wanted by Zhoutian Chengcai, which is no different from robbing.


    "If the ordinary army has no problem, if the real dragon saliva pill is given to Zhou Tiancheng, then the Zhou family will really give birth to a wizard. Twenty year old blood drops have not appeared for many years


    In fact, if other forces were here, Hua Qing might forget it. After all, if the other party only asks for a real ambergris pill, even if it loses, it won''t be worth much money. It''s better than doing it.


    But the other party is Zhou Tiancheng''s home in Zhou, so Huaqing needs to think it over. Zhou Tiancheng stepped into the blood drop with half his foot. If he gets the real ambroxol, it can be said that he can really enter the blood drop almost 100%.


    At that time, Zhou Tiancheng will become the most talented cultivator of immortals on the mainland for a hundred years. It''s only 20 years now, and this achievement is even better than Huazong''s


    "two drops of blood in the early stage, and one drop of blood in the middle stage. These strengths are not enough." Hua Qing directly ignores all other people in the case of dripping blood. Even if it is stronger than Zhou Tiancheng, it is just the peak of pure spirit. In Hua Qing''s eyes, it is not


    "there are only four virtual environments for practice and one pure spiritual environment. It''s not a problem at all!" Hua Qing''s eyes burst into a wisp of shadow, and the strength of the other party is not enough in her eyes, so there is no need to be too afraid.


    "Choose the leaves and fly the flowers!"


    Hua Qing waves her hand, and the petals fall like raindrops on Zhou Tiancheng''s house. The sharp petals directly cut the wall, making the hut full of holes. "Does Miss Hua Qing seem to find it difficult?" A ray of lightning burst out in Zhou Tiancheng''s eyes, and then jingling''s peak state burst out without reservation.


    "If you cultivate in this spirit realm, go back to practice for a few years and then come out again!" Hua Qing, with one hand, directly beat back the high spirited Zhou Tiancheng. There are still not enough better men than Zhou Tiancheng and Hua Qing.


    Poof.


    Spitting out a mouthful of turbid blood, Zhou Tiancheng''s eyes were full of killing, "worthy of a drop of blood at the peak, uncle Cheng! Do it


    On the other side of Zhou Tiancheng, the three bloody Warriors also looked at each other and rushed out together. Three practitioners of immortality in the environment of dripping blood attack Huaqing from different positions and block Huaqing


    "in the later stage, they don''t even have a drop of blood, and they still want to fight with my mother?" Huaqing disdained to see the three drops of blood in the full attack, Zhou petals flying, directly the three drops of blood in Xiuxian attack into powder.


    When the three bloodletting practitioners saw that the scattered attack was easy to be resisted by Hua Qing, they concentrated on the attack and attacked Hua Qing with triple attack.


    "It''s too noisy!" Hua Qing was about to fight back, but he didn''t realize that a purple thunder had fallen from the sky!


    "Purple thunder?" Hua Qing wanted to ignore this thunder, but found that the strength of this high posture thunder was even stronger than the joint attack of three blood dripping practitioners!


    "Seal move?" For a moment, Huaqing understood the origin of this purple thunder.


    Previously, Hua Qing thought that this Gaozi nulei was Zhou Tiancheng''s own, but from the energy contained above, if it didn''t reach the late stage of blood dripping, it was impossible to use such a powerful lightning.


    In the Zhou family, only the specialty of the Zhou family reached the late stage of blood drop. There''s no doubt that the reason why Dao sander appears here must be that every family of Zhou sealed their own thunder and gave it to Zhou Tiancheng


    but this sealed thunder is a disposable product and can only be used once. After this time, the thunder will dissipate.


    "It''s broken!"


    In the face of this kind of strength to reach the late blood drop, Huaqing dare not be careless. Lingpin sword is directly in hand. This purple ridge female thunder is directly divided into two parts.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Qing hums a dull, a sword splits to purple just angry thunder, she has no time to manage another attack, can only harden the scalp to bear directly.Although his cultivation has reached the peak of blood dripping, Huaqing is still injured in the face of the joint attack of three blood dripping practitioners.


    There is no doubt that the attack before Zhou Tiancheng was a sneak attack. If this is a fair attack, Hua Qing is absolutely sure to take the next step. In other words, Zhou Tiancheng''s behavior makes Hua Qing completely angry.


    "You think you''re strong!"


    Attacked by a young player, Hua Qing is like being beaten in the face. At this time, Huaqing has not taken care of so much. There was a pattern on the forehead, and the glaze seal was completely untied.


    "No! This woman is crazy! Uncle Cheng, come on When Zhou Tiancheng saw Huaqing''s action, he naturally knew what had happened. Huazong''s secret method of Huayin is very famous in Fenghua mainland, while Xiaozong''s secret method of Huayin is among the best. It turns out that Huaqing, the peak of blood drop, has used the secret method of Huayin. It''s not something they can fight now!


    The strength of Huaqing printed with colored glaze soars. I don''t know how many steps have been taken. At this time, Hua Qing felt full of strength.


    "Death


    Hua Qing angrily wields her sword. A monk can''t dodge in the early stage of bleeding, but avoids the key, and his arm is cut off directly.


    "Damn it, uncle! Well, no! " When Zhou Tiancheng was angry in Huaqing, he used the opportunity of chaos to kill all the brothers of Huazong Huaqing. Naturally, he would not make them feel better. Zhou Tiancheng, in addition to burning for a whole morning, couldn''t escape, was also killed by Huaqing.


    "Nothing! Heaven made it! Come here The blood state in the middle of the cultivation of immortals suddenly yelled, and then Zhou Tiancheng rushed to the edge of the blood state in the middle of the three cultivation of immortals.


    "Thor!" Three drops of blood Xiuxian spit out a mouthful of blood, and then three drops of blood Xiuxian directly lying on the ground.


    A ray of thunder came down from the sky and directed at Zhou Tiancheng


    Hua Qing''s fierce sword Qi burst out of the air, and he was about to tear these three drops of blood into pieces. However, Zhou Tiancheng was turned around and Lei Guangshan appeared in front of them.


    "It''s broken!" Zhou Tiancheng blows out, but the sword Qi directly breaks Hua Qing


    at this time, Hua Qing doesn''t notice what''s wrong with Zhou Tiancheng. Before, three blood drop practitioners tried their best to pass it to Raytheon. After using it, they collapsed to the ground. Then Zhou Tiancheng became very excited, like eating chicken blood.


    Hua Qing suddenly realized that there is a secret method in the Zhou family that can graft one''s self-cultivation onto another person, but this secret method can only last for a few hours. After the secret method, the people who use it can resume their cultivation. During this period, they are all ordinary people.

 Chapter 824

    However, using this secret method also has great side effects. The people who use it will never be too close to life. The strength of the people who use the secret method and the people who bear it can not be too much different.


    After receiving the training of three blood dripping practitioners, Zhou Tiancheng''s training reached the late stage of blood dripping. Although there is still a level to the peak of huaqingxue, Zhou Tiancheng? Who is the person who can fight against the blood environment in the pure spirit environment? If it comes true on Sunday, in the later stage of the blood environment, his strength can keep up with the peak of the blood environment to cultivate immortals!


    Hua Qing realizes that things are getting tricky. If she had directly solved the problems of those immortals at the beginning, things would not have developed to such a degree.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Zhou Tiancheng is now in the late stage of bleeding. Even if Hua Qing wants to get rid of it, it''s not easy. "Now, it''s time to delay." Hua Qing frowned slightly and shook her head helplessly.


    Even if Huaqing has a spirit sword and glass, Zhou Tiancheng also has these external forces no less than her! Not to mention the powerful strength of purple Gang Nu Lei, Zhou Tiancheng''s fighting power is amazing.


    "Nine days of thunder!"


    Zhou Tiancheng banged his hands together, and nine purple thunder burst out of the air. Thunder as thick as a bucket fell from the sky and pointed straight to Huaqing station.


    Zhou Tiancheng this is a large-scale attack, even if Hua Qing wants to escape is impossible. After Zhou Tiancheng reached the late stage of blood drop cultivation, the moves he used were enough for Huaqing! Cause fatal damage


    "open it for me!"


    Hua Qing''s glass print on her forehead burst out a strong light, and then Hua Qing took the sword of spirit needle and directly split Zhou Tiancheng purple into two pieces!


    "Ha ha, Lord Huaqing, don''t underestimate me before, Zhou Tiancheng? I''ll show you what I can do now! " Lei Guang appears in Zhou Tiancheng''s hand, and then his body turns into lightning and rushes to Huaqing


    "the other side, the flowers are blooming!"


    A flower on the other side blooms directly above Zhou Tiancheng. The next second, Zhou Tiancheng''s achievement is directly divided into two parts.


    "No!" Huaqing sword didn''t feel the feeling of being cut into entity, that is to say, Zhou Tiancheng, who was cut into two sections before, was fake!


    £¡


    Lightning came down from the sky and black walls burst out of the ground around Zhou. Together with Leiyin, Huaqing finally finds Zhou Tiancheng standing in the thunder.


    "Huaqing! Let''s see the real power of ray There is a trace of fanaticism in Zhou Tiancheng''s eyes. He loves this power. The repair in the later period of blood dripping made him reach the peak of his strength.


    So, he decided to use his best move to commemorate the battle.


    In the sky, purple lightning kept beating, wandering in the sky like a snake. Zhou Tiancheng was suspended in mid air, sending out thunder lights, which seemed to communicate with lightning.


    "Damn thunder, go to hell with you!" Xia Jue, who had been waiting for a long time, finally began to work.


    Xia Jue doesn''t think he''s right. Zhou Tiancheng''s face is hard. The colorful Huiling root is fixed on the fire attribute. He sees purple thunder all over the sky with blue flames.


    "Xia Jue!"


    Zhou Tiancheng and Fen Tianming found Xia Jue at the same time, but Zhou Tiancheng, who is in the middle of Xu Li, has no choice but to win Xia Jue. With Xia Jue''s inheritance and Cultivation in the virtual world, he can''t be threatened at all.


    But burning dawn is different. When Huo Tianming saw Xia Jue, the inflammation of the green emperor immediately surged out. Under the burning of green wood mixed with inflammation, a huge blue fireball was thrown at Xia Jue


    "your opponent, it''s me!"


    Xia Jue starts, and the sword devil will not be idle. The sword demon has been demonized for a long time. The blue wrapped sword will split into a blue fireball, and then the sword demon will lock and burn Tianming, "kill seven of the molos - kill the sword - God!"


    Sword demon''s sword was condensed three Zhang, and then directly erased in burning morning''s eyes.


    The sword demon who preaches virtual conditions even kills the existence of blood conditions. A small burning dawn can''t be the opponent of the sword demon. When the sword demon came, he didn''t even say hello. He just used his own killing tactics.


    The burning morning was directly wiped out by the sword demon in this way, and the remaining three people who lost their repair due to bleeding soon followed the burning morning.


    "Asshole!"


    When Zhou Tiancheng saw that his people were slaughtered by sword demons, the killing intention in his eyes almost became the essence. Under the stimulation of the sword demon, the fierce purple lightning in the sky finally gathered together to form a palm like lightning.


    "Thor!"


    The fierce thunder almost penetrated Xia Jue''s skin, and he could not bear the discomfort. A blue flame was beating in Xia Jue''s eyes.


    "Violet candle fireworks secret - thousand candle shadow!"


    Whoa!


    Blue flame mixed with thunder finally surfaced, purple candle flame burning slowly on purple Hill thunder. The angry light of the purple lapis lazuli, which was originally beating, was as still as water and motionless in the air.


    This is the thousand candle shadow! Good effect!


    Xia Jue took a look at the burning flame, then Hua Qing, a little surprised, cried: "don''t shoot! Although he is under my control, there are only a few seconds left at most! "Hear Xia Jue''s voice, flower fine this just reaction come over. I see Huaqing holding the sword of the spirit needle, and the glass seal on her forehead is more impressive. Then a charming peony bloomed behind him.


    "The peony is dead, the ghost is also romantic!"


    Sword out, will break the soul!


    Huaqing''s sword directly splits Zhou Tiancheng into two parts, and blood splashes out from the air. Zhou Tiancheng, who was fierce before, is killed by Huaqing


    in the last second when Zhou Tiancheng''s consciousness dissipates, a purple lightning rushes into the clouds, and then a sigh rings.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    Who would have thought that Xia Jue could control the cultivation of Zhou Tiancheng, who had reached the late stage of his blood state, relying on his own cultivation, and no one would believe him when he said it.


    If Zhou Tiancheng wants to guard against Xia Jue, even if he releases him a little earlier, this will not happen.


    Zhou Tiancheng''s two bodies fell to the ground, and Hua Qing and Xia Jue were relieved. But they didn''t notice that purple thunder, which should have melted away, was making trouble at this time.


    "No! This guy released his purple thunder before he died and activated his last move! " When Zhou Tiancheng died earlier, Hua Qing didn''t know what purple lightning was used for.


    In the later stage of the bloodbath, zilei was still extremely fierce. Compared with Huaqing''s strongest attack, this attack could not be overemphasized


    the purple hand of thunder fell from the sky like Wuzhishan, and the rolling power of thunder made Xiajue feel the unprecedented breath of death. Compared with Xia Jue''s panic, Huaqing was much calmer at this time.


    See flower fine so calm, summer Jue also let oneself slowly calm down. After all, there was a real drop of blood standing beside him. Although Zhou Tiancheng was stronger before his death, he was a pure immortal in essence.


    The petals suddenly coalesced in the sky. These petals are not common petals used before Huaqing. They are all wrapped in pink, giving people a very sweet taste.


    "Guardian of fragrance!"


    Tens of thousands of petals will resist the thunder giant palm. No matter how violent the purple thunder distorts the body, it will not help.


    "Close the door!"


    Hua ling''er suddenly closed her hand. The petals that had been floating in the sky suddenly wrapped thunder''s hand, and then the pink lights came out. The purple thunder''s hand finally melted away, leaving only a group of purple lightning that was still beating.


    "What a windfall." Hua Qing came forward with the lightning in his hand. After feeling the fierce thunder inside, he put it away.


    "Was that purple Gang Nu Lei just now?" Xia Jue asked some strange questions. Although the intensity of the purple thunder could not reach the level of violet candle flame according to the separation of candles, it burst out in Zhou Tiancheng''s hands with extremely terrible power.


    "Hey, the price of Zigang nulei in the black market can reach tens of millions, which can be regarded as making up for the loss of Huazong. Pick up Huaqing Zigang nulei and look at Xia Jue curiously


    " how can you be here? "


    Before, if Xia Jue and the sword demon didn''t make a sudden move, maybe Hua Qing was still fighting with Zhou Tiancheng. It was not that Hua Qing was not Zhou Tiancheng''s opponent, but that the best way to deal with Zhou Tiancheng in that state was to consume his energy and wait for the secret method to be completed.


    Hua Qing has been ambushed for several days, so he can only fight in this way to save his real money. However, Xia Jue seems to have direct control over Zhou Tiancheng, so Hua Qing will not miss such a good opportunity. So when Zhou Tiancheng couldn''t defend himself, Hua Qing solved it with her sword.


    "If I remember correctly, the one you used just now is the one used to trap me!"


    When Xia Jue saw Hua Qing for the first time, Hua Qing thought Hua Qing was hostile to him. After all his efforts, he trapped Hua Qing with thousands of candles and ran away.


    However, Hua Qing was a blood dropper at the peak of cultivating immortals, while Xia Jue only trapped Hua Qing for a few hours with thousands of candles at the last moment.


    However, these breaths seem to take very little time, but in fact, when fighting, the breath time is enough to determine a person''s life and death.


    "I remember your action coming from your blue flame. Where is this strange flame coming from? " Hua Qing asked curiously. After all, this kind of thing that can forcibly control the enemy''s fire is unheard of by her.


    Xia Jue did not answer Hua Qing''s words. His response to Hua Qing is just a smiling face.


    "Huaqing, patriarch, I''m here to give you a gift." Xia Jue naturally won''t let Huaqing continue to make a fuss about the purple candle flame, and quickly throw out her olive branch to distract Huaqing''s attention


    Huaqing doesn''t know Xia Jue''s careful thinking, but since Xiajue doesn''t want to say the source of the violet candle flame, she can''t ask more, so she''s very happy Follow the steps given by Xia Jue


    "Oh? Are you going to give me a present? I''d like to see what''s good about you, the boy who has passed on the world of imagination! " Hua Qing''s words are full of fun.


    When she came to Tiannan, Hua Qing also heard a lot of rumors from Xia Jue, such as the champion of arena purgatory mode, the most popular person of Nancheng Convention and so on. However, the most popular news recently is that it belongs to the Xia Qing society.In fact, Hua Qing went to Longling pavilion to find Yun Haolei this time in order to enter the first place of Xia Qing. As for Huaqing Xiajue, it is said that there are two xiaqingxianhui sites, which are just the means used by the protoss to frame Xiajue. "I have two xiaqingxianhui sites!"


    Hua Qing is startled by Xia Jue''s words. There are two treasures in Xia Jue''s hands.


    You know, the Tianxu old man on the head of the ethereal sword sect spent 120 million xuanjing to get two pieces of Xia Qing fairy ruins!


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill and steal?" Hua Qing deliberately asked, deliberately let himself closer to Xia Jue. A fragrance poured into Xia Jue''s head and made him dizzy.


    "Me. Me. Me."


    Although Xia Jue is not a fish without any experience, he is still hard to extricate himself and even embarrassed by Hua Qing''s deliberate charm.

 Chapter 825

    Xia Jue candle leaves the body, will Xia Jue from this, really have no way. The previous separation of candles can be regarded as the spirit of the ruler. Although it is no longer in the ruler, it still has some control over the ruler


    I saw a golden light flash across the surface of the ruler, and then the golden light integrated into Xia Jue''s body. As soon as the golden light enters the body, he goes straight to Xia Jue''s soul. Then Xia Jue finally rushes out of his muddle.


    "Oh? Boys are a little interesting. They have a lot of babies! " Huaqing felt the strangeness of Tianchi. She naturally knew that Tianchi was an old acquaintance of yunhaolei


    when yunhaolei and hanhaoyun crossed the mainland, although she was just a little girl who had just entered the world of blood dripping, she was still deeply impressed by this Tianchi


    "Lord, Huaqing, I don''t like you. I''m a preacher. How can I resist you. " Xia Jue stepped back before and after his death. If Huaqing really wanted to do it before, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die.


    "Ha ha ha!" Hua Qing smiles so much that Xia Jue''s frightened expression really makes her smile.


    Zonghua is known as Huazong not only because his practice and moves are related to flowers, but also because Zonghua people have strong charm.


    However, when the strength is as strong as Huaqing and people, you don''t have to worry about using the charm moves. Often, the verve moves come from Zonghua''s disciples in Xiao Jing. With the enchantment move, it can often distract the opponent''s attention and eventually cause a fatal attack.


    "Yes, I will grant your request. Xia Jue, don''t call me Lord Huaqing so politely in the future. I have a good relationship with your uncle. Please call me Hua Qing! Sister Hua Qing looks at Xia Jue with a smile. The two shallow dimples on the corner of her mouth make Xia Jue clean.


    "I didn''t say anything. Why do you agree?" Xia Jue is very confused. Hua Qing seems to know what he wants to say. He has already answered before asking each other.


    In this respect, Xia Jue is a bit dull. As a small patriarch born in the flowers, Hua Qing has experienced countless lives. When Xia Jue spoke, she understood why Xia Jue was looking for her. "You came to me just to let me protect you, Anson. Anyway, I went to yunhaolei and asked him for the quota. Since you have it here, I''ll take it. But you have three seats left. What do you want to do? "


    Hua Qing''s words make Xia Jue Leng for a while. Before that, he actually wanted to say that Hua Qing should bring her own disciples and powerful clan power, but he just joined the war. Hua Zong''s disciple was killed by Zhou Tiancheng, so Hua Qing was alone and could only occupy Xia Jue''s quota.


    "Well, there are three more places. Six days before the friars'' meeting. Where can I find help? " Xia Jue frowned and didn''t know who to look for.


    Originally, Hua Qing must be more than one person, but now no one can think of such a thing. It''s a pity to waste such a good place.


    In this elegant continent, Xia Jue only knew a few people. Forget yunhaolei. After all, Yun Haolei has his own nine places, but if there is no way, it can only give these three places to Yun Haolei


    "right!"


    Xia Jue suddenly thought of slapping his thigh. He almost forgot this very important problem.


    "Huaqing, sister, what is Xia qingxianhui? Why are so many people crazy about it?" Xia Jue asked a question that he had always kept in mind. He is not from Fenghua mainland, and he is not very clear about the remains of Fenghua mainland.


    Hua Qing took a look at Xia Jue, thought for a while, and then said, "Xia Qing immortal market only comes once every 10000 years, no one knows what it is. However, when Xia Qing fairy market came last time, people got a lot of treasure from it. Even if it was put on the top, it would be sold out. What is the best pill and the best weapon? In Xiaqing fairy market, there is nothing you can''t think of, only what you can''t see! "


    Hua Qing''s explanation is very vague. In fact, she is not very clear about the Xia Qing fairy market, or the weather beaten mainlanders do not know much about the Xia Qing fairy market. The reason why people are fascinated by it is mostly because of legend. After all, the immortals of that era have long disappeared, and many things can not be proved.


    "To get back to the point, you can''t do anything about your quota. Sister, I have a lot to do. I also know a lot of mainland and Tiannan people, but they can only be regarded as ordinary friendship. It''s a pity to give them this place. " Hua Qing showed a sly smile on her face, which made Xia Jue shudder.


    "It''s a loss to send it directly, but it''s another matter to auction it." Hua Qing mumbles to himself. Xia Jue, who is next to him, wakes up soon after Hua Qing and suddenly realizes this.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that! "


    It''s definitely a very good idea to auction the quota. But this is before, give Xia Jue 100 courage, he also dare not.


    But now it''s different. Here is Huaqing, the fierce Town stadium, the peak of a drop of blood. Even if someone is cruel, they don''t have that strength. Xia Jue and Hua Qing hit it off. It''s a good idea to hold a quota auction for Xia qingxianhui. However, Xia Jue and Hua Qing also discussed this issue. If the other party''s character is not good, they would rather sell it at a low price than give it to the evil clan forces such as Shenshi clan.


    After discussing with Xia Jue for some time, Hua Qing decided to choose a small town to hold an auction.Xia Jue and Hua Qing decided to hold the auction in a medium-sized city called Yunkai town


    the reason why they chose to hold the auction in the town was through layer upon layer analysis.


    First of all, if you choose to auction in the main city newspaper, you need to pay a lot of xuanjing and go through a lot of procedures. In the main urban area, the auction is undoubtedly reported to make the auction safer, but now Xia Jue has Huaqing, the bodyguard, few people dare to wait for it in the middle of the auction.


    Secondly, although reporting on the auction in the main city makes the news more popular and the goal more obvious, it is related to the admission quota of Xia Qing fairy market. Even if Xia Jue does not publicize himself, there will be a lot of publicity. Through only one news channel, Xia Jue is confident that the news will spread to the whole continent and Tiannan at least.


    Finally, one of the most important reasons for choosing report auctions in towns is that there are not so many rules. All the rules are made by Xia Jue himself. He can do whatever he wants. This is the most important point. Yunkai town is near Xicheng District, the main city in Tiannan. After the auction, it''s too late to attend the monks'' meeting.


    The auction of Xia Qing''s first place is more popular than Xia Jue imagined. In just three days, strong people from all over the mainland came to Xiajue town.


    According to Xia Jue, at least ten strong people were attracted by the auction. I''m afraid these figures account for one third of the mainland''s people who cultivate immortals by dripping blood!


    There are more gods in xiaoshijing, and many people come to the auction with a busy attitude. Even if they don''t get places, it''s good to learn. After all, Xiuxian has a long life. It''s always harmless to see more when you are alive.


    Longling Pavilion.


    Prison bull peak.


    "What? Do you think Xiao Zong, Hua Zong and Xia Jue''s boss have submitted for the auction of Xia Qingxian Hui''s quota


    At the top of the hall, Yun Haolei, who had just passed the customs, hardly screamed when he heard the news from the servant. I''m afraid no one can think of such things except Hua Qing and Xia Jue.


    Even the ethereal sword sect spent a lot of money to get two pieces in order to get a place in the Xia Qingxian market. They both took them out and sold them directly.


    Yun Haolei waved his hand and motioned his servant to leave.


    Yun Haolei walks to the top of niufeng alone and overlooks the whole Longling Pavilion. He can''t help but see a picture of Steve Hua Qing following him when he was traveling with Han Haoyun. When I was young, it was really beautiful. "


    The beauty of the past is deeply hidden in Yun Haolei''s heart. He knows Huaqing is serious about himself, but why should he accept the love of others?


    However, Yun Haolei suddenly thought of Hua Qing''s radical temperament, and his face sank.


    "That''s all. You''d better go and have a look. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be really troublesome. This little girl, after so many years, has made no progress at all


    Just after that, Yun Haolei disappeared in niufeng prison.


    ¡£


    Yunkai town.


    originally an ordinary town, it was really full of people at this time.


    The mayor of Yunkai town is just the peak strength of the broken state, but this time, most of the strength of people from xiaqingxian market is on it. The rare experts in the past can be seen everywhere in Yunkai town now.


    Yunkai town is only a medium-sized town with a small area. When the hotel is full, many immortals can only choose to stay in the remote mountains for one night.


    Some people who had been cultivating immortals were very dissatisfied with this and were still crying to make trouble for the organizers. However, in Huaqing, they showed their self-cultivation and directly drove away the practitioners, but no one dared to complain any more.


    "Give me the people inside, I''m a drop of blood Xiuxian, you''re just an elf, what qualifications to stay in a hotel!"


    A drop of blood Xiuxian because it''s late. As a result, it didn''t even have a place to live. Results with spirit scan, found a pure spirit Xiuxian actually live in a box, immediately went to the door to make trouble.


    Things like this can be seen everywhere in Yunkai town today. It is not only a place to live, but also a place to eat. It turned out to be a small town with holes to dominate. There is no virtual environment that can''t speak out at this time.


    Xia Jue, who is in charge of all this, can''t close his mouth at this time. He saw what happened in town. It''s really funny that many immortals are beaten.


    Hua Qing also restored her nature. She and Xia Jue put down the patriarch''s airs together and pretended to be forced everywhere like a little girl. If anyone dares to speak ill of her or Xia Jue, it will be a blow.


    With her blood as the peak, Huaqing doesn''t even pay attention to the cultivation of immortals.


    The night passed quickly. The next day, when Xia Jue and Hua Qing went to the auction house to report the auction, a figure stood in front of them.


    "Who!" Huaqing takes the lead, the petals shoot out, and the Taoist is about to become a sieve.


    Hum!


    A faint sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded, Huaqing petals were crushed directly. That figure also revealed his true colors.


    "Cloud thunder?"


    "Uncle?"


    Two voices suddenly rang out, Xia Jue and Hua Qing''s face is also hot.Xia Jue blushes because it is really inappropriate for him to auction Xia Qing Xianhui, while Hua Qing blushes for other reasons. "You two. Well, what can I say about you?" Yun Haolei has nothing to do with the two people in front of him. One is his brother''s child, the other is the woman who loves her most. No matter which one, he has nothing to do.


    "Huaqing, if you say you''re making trouble, why are you still with your children. You are now studying for the peak of blood. You are the head of the family. You don''t know how to change your character! " Yunhaolei first looks at Huaqing, with a trace of doting but helpless tone.


    "Well, if not, how can you come out and find me?" Huaqing turns to leave yunhaolei, pretending to be a little woman.


    If others see Hua Qing like this, I''m afraid his chin will fall down in surprise.


    It''s incredible that the flower at the top of the drop lives in Xiaozong


    for Huaqing, Yun Haolei is totally helpless. Ignoring Hua Qing''s coquetry, Yun Haolei turns his eyes on Xia Jue


    "you''ve become famous in less than half a year. Even if God dares to provoke the door, he will not consider the consequences at all? "


    There is a trace of discontent on Yun Haolei''s face. Although many of the things Xia Jue has done in the past six months have been right, they are all rash. A lot of times, but for luck, he would have died.


    Yun Haolei regards Xia Jue as his son. Although Yun Haolei didn''t appear in the past six months, if he didn''t command all the heroes in the world, Huazong and ethereal sword sect would not help Xia Jue. Without their help, Xia Jue would not be here today.


    "You must be careful when you hold the auction. Although Huaqing cultivates her peak blood, I know her strength. Once you meet someone who''s really good, you can''t control it. " Yun Haolei looks at Hua Qing badly, then the Golden Dragon shadow flashes behind him, and a golden bead falls into Xia Jue''s hands


    "at the beginning of the auction, throw the bead into the sky. I still have to go ahead. I''ll see you at the friars'' meeting. "


    The words didn''t stop. Yunhaolei had already left. Only Xia Jue with a shocked face and Hua Qing with a small mouth were left.


    "Damn yunhaolei, he left a broken bead. He really thought he was invincible. Ma''am, I''m also a strong man at the peak of my blood. I don''t know how to boast. " Hua Qing swears to take the bead away from Xia Jue and put it in his hand for a while.


    There is an obvious dragon pattern on the golden bead, and a little dragon is running around in the bead. Although this bead has no ability to fluctuate, Xia Jue can clearly feel its extraordinary.


    "Sister Hua Qing, do you know what this bead is? It looks amazing Xia Jue naturally would not know what this bead was, but Xia Jue subconsciously thought that what Yun Haolei gave was absolutely not a commodity.


    "It''s just a rotten pearl. You really think he''s in yunhaolei! " Is it so generous? Hua Qing stares at Xia Jue, who is over deified by Yun Haolei, and then goes to the auction house lightly.


    Xia Jue grinned bitterly and shriveled his mouth, and followed closely.

 Chapter 826

    "Well, this sister-in-law''s character is really hard to digest."


    Yunkai town auction website.


    At this time, already full of people, countless practitioners gathered around early, waiting for the emergence of Xia Jue and Hua Qing. Many immortals seem to be watching, but in fact they have not achieved much.


    The admission quota of Xia Qing fairy market is not an ordinary thing. Under such temptation, countless possibilities will emerge. At this time, the auction site seems calm, but in fact, there is a surge of undercurrent.


    Hua Qing''s figure suddenly suspended in the air, and then the cultivation of the peak of blood was completely released without reservation. The original noisy venue was silent, and everyone turned their eyes to Huaqing.


    As we all know, Huaqing''s blood condition at its peak has been repaired, but hearing and vision are totally different things. When Hua Qing really broke out in the peak cultivation of Di Xue, ordinary Di Xue Wu people felt a fever in their body, not to mention those ordinary little ten Wu people. "Nonsense, I don''t say much. There are three admission places in xiaqingxian City, but they can only be sold one by one. The starting price of each place is 10 million! The price increase should not be less than one million each time! Start now


    Even if there is no prologue, Hua Qing is so simple and rude. However, the venue is still very popular, even if it does not warm up the admission quota auction of the summer green fairy market.


    After the first auction, Xia Jue was late.


    I learned from the staff that the admission quota of the first summer fairy market reached a high price of 20 million. Hearing the news, Xia Jue''s eyes lit up. Before he and the sword demon were killed in the arena, they only got 10 million xuanjing. Now they got 20 million xuanjing in the first auction. The contrast is too big.


    The second round of auctions is also in full swing. The fairies at the venue kept showing the highest price they could accept. Many of the immortals in the blood don''t have their own strength. They are weaker than others, compared with those who are rich.


    Finally, the second round of auction ended.


    The result of the second round of auction was beyond everyone''s expectation. A man who mended an immortal through a hole directly won the second place at the price of 30 million yuan. Although his cultivation only broke the empty state, he had more xuanjing.


    When Meizizi was waiting for the quota in the name of Xiuxian, Huaqing made a shocking sound in the air.


    "Second round doesn''t count, auction again! Under the new rules, practice under virtual conditions can not participate in the bidding


    Hua Qing''s words shocked everyone in the venue, and they were not allowed to participate in the bidding in the virtual environment, which clearly showed their contempt for each other''s strength.


    The face of the cave mender was suddenly hot, and the original elation turned into great ridicule at this time. The laughter of the people around him seemed to slap him in the face.


    "Asshole! You are all going to die The immortal who broke the hole didn''t walk by himself, just waved, and then a immortal who lost blood rushed into the meeting hall.


    "First blood?"


    Huaqing eyes flash a trace of disdain, turned over is a pink petals.


    "Door god, if you want quota, be aboveboard. It''s a shame to entrust someone to bid for such a thing! "


    At the beginning of the blood state, the cultivator wanted to avoid Huaqing''s petals, but the petals seemed to stare at him. No matter how he dodged, he was stabbed. Then the petals burst in the body, and in the early stage of the blood drop, the immortals spit out a mouthful of blood, and then withdraw from the crowd.


    At the beginning of this drop of blood, after the warrior left, a group of people suddenly came out of the crowd, their faces were full of scars, and a thick murderous gas slowly emanated from him.


    Originally sleepy sword demon suddenly opened his eyes, staring at scar face. "I didn''t want to expose the target. Since you Huaqing is determined to die, don''t blame my shenzongmen for being rude!"


    The strong murderous atmosphere swept the whole venue, and the temperature of the venue dropped suddenly.


    Scar face evil star''s cultivation has reached the late stage of blood dripping. This cultivation, combined with strong murderous Qi, is enough to frighten the immortal practitioners below No.5 Middle School.


    In the meeting hall, all the people who cultivate immortals in No.5 Middle School couldn''t move. Even Xia Jue and the sword devil felt difficult to breathe at this time. It must be said that the strength of the people sent by shenzongmen this time is really not simple.


    Huaqing is still suspended in the air, staring down at the scarred face, his hatred for shenzongmen is deeper.


    There is no doubt that shenzongmen chose this time to start working, because she wanted Xiajue to hold the auction with her. When the other side''s cultivation reached the late stage of bleeding, she had a little difficulty in getting rid of the other side.


    It is even possible that the last battle against skeletons will break out again. Once that battle breaks out, there will be countless casualties in the field, and the reputation of Hua Qing and Xia Jue will collapse completely.


    If you can hold an auction but you can''t suppress it, I''m afraid it will make people laugh and be generous. Xiajue is very good, but Huaqing is different.


    Huaqing, as the master of Huazong and Xiaozong, is very serious when she is with Xiajue. After all, her words and deeds represent Huazong. Huazong is not an ordinary clan, but a person who fought side by side in the heyday of the mainland!Once there is such a reputation problem, even if she is the owner of Huaqing, Huazong and Xiaozong, she will have to make great efforts to recover Huazong''s image after returning home, and there will certainly be some punishment.


    "Huaqing, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Today, as long as you give us the last two places, we will not only let bygones be bygones, but also give you 30 million xuanjing. " Scar face showed a vicious smile, his eyes in Huaqing proud chest back and forth.


    Shenzong gate now pinches Huaqing''s life gate. They calculate that Huaqing won''t do it easily, otherwise the auction site will be destroyed and Huazong will lose its reputation in the past.


    Besides, even Hua Qing really wants to move. Even if he loses, it''s OK to leave. At that time, even if shenzongmen can''t get those two places, Huaqing and Xiajue can only rot in their hands.


    It''s not worth the effort. Hua Qing and Xia Jue have no spare time to hold another auction. Even if there is, the infamous auction held by them will hardly be overcrowded today.


    "I have to say, yunhaolei, you are too unpredictable." Hua Qing''s face is helpless, but her eyes are full of curiosity. She also wanted to know what the beads left by Yun Haolei were for. Xia Jue saw Hua Qing''s expression and naturally understood it. Suddenly in the heart of the worship of cloud Haolei more than a point, if not for cloud Haolei had expected, Huaqing at this time also don''t know how to do.


    Huaqing throws yunhaolei''s beads directly into the sky. The golden beads suddenly turn into gold. The dazzling golden beads are suspended in the air like a small sun.


    "What is that?"


    Scar face strongly held back the dazzling golden light, vigorously opened his eyes, and then was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The golden light soon dissipated, the golden beads disappeared, but an unexpected scene appeared in the sky.


    A golden dragon is hovering in the air, and its golden eyes are now staring at scar''s face.


    The appearance of Jinlong shocked almost everyone present. Everyone knew what Jinlong represented and symbolized in Fenghua.


    In the whole Fenghua mainland, the only leader of the Longling cabinet who has established power on the remains of yunhaolei, the strongest dragon people in Fenghua mainland, is represented by Jinlong. When Jinlong comes out, he symbolizes yunhaolei. In Jinlong''s face, although it is only an energy body, even if the scarred face is in the later stage of blood dripping, it also feels that it comes from this Jinlong''s strong breath of death


    a Huaqing may not be able to solve him, but with this Jinlong, it''s not necessary.


    besides, scar face evil star still doesn''t want to die, so it''s definitely not worth giving his name to others for bluff.


    Golden Dragon appears, even if you can''t finish the task, go back and push everything to Yun Haolei, you have nothing to say. After all, even if it''s hidden, it won''t be an opponent of yunhaolei, let alone talk about him.


    "Huaqing, you are malicious! Let''s go


    Although I have figured it out in my heart, it''s too humiliating to do it in reality. Scar put in a cruel word, then took his own people away.


    After scar face evil star left, everyone in the meeting hall swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the golden dragon with some fear. Inevitably, there was a trace of fear.


    Although there are rumors that Hua Qing, the owner of Zonghua Xiaozong, has some ambiguous relationship with yunhaolei, the owner of Longling, these rumors are rumors after all, and few people would believe them before.


    However, after today, no one in the meeting hall will not believe that Hua Qing has nothing to do with Yun Haolei. Otherwise, how can Jin long, the symbol of Longling hall, fall into her hands?


    At the beginning, Yun Haolei was an easy dragon, the strongest among the major forces, and later became famous in the first World War! What impressed you most at that time was Yun Haolei''s golden dragon,


    Golden Dragon was just a copy of Yun Haolei. It not only has the same strength, but also can agglomerate again after being destroyed. It''s more plug-in than plug-in.


    No one dares to go to Jinlong to test the water. No matter what the result is, even if the Jinlong is fake, they don''t have the courage to provoke the face of Yun Haolei, the first person in the mainland. In this way, after Huaqing sacrificed Jinlong, the people living in the God''s family fled, and the auction continued.


    Three places are sold at a high price of 67 million yuan. Each place you buy is a drop of blood to cultivate immortals. One drop of blood to cultivate immortals reaches the middle of a drop of blood!


    This is really beyond Hua Qing''s expectation, because most of these loose repairs are stuck in the early years of the blood environment, which can be said to have completely lost the hope of further progress. It''s really hard for a monk to reach the middle stage of blood state.


    After the auction, Hua Qing was called by the three drops of blood. After getting to know each other, the three also promised to do their best to ensure the safety of Xia Jue in Xia Qingxian club.


    Of course, in return, Huaqing will give them the title of honorary elder on behalf of Huazong. These three blood dripping practitioners are all scattered practitioners who are unwilling to condescend. Huaqing also sees this, which not only allows them to continue to travel freely outside, but also allows them to come to Huazong for resources when they need to. As a price, these three people only need to help when Huazong is destroyed.Huazong is facing an extreme disaster? It''s a joke. Huazong is the leader of Tianbei area in Fenghua mainland. Except for Longling Pavilion, the power that can destroy them really doesn''t exist. Moreover, Yun Haolei has an extraordinary relationship with Huazong and Xiaozong masters in front of them. This kind of thing is just out of the question.


    If you want resources, you can get them. If you pat your ass, you can go. You don''t want them to do anything else. There are really few such good things, so these seemingly delivered cakes will naturally be accepted by the three drops of blood practitioners.


    In fact, the seemingly blood losing business of Huazong almost made Huaqing laugh. Although these three blood dripping practitioners will not consume less resources in the future, they will have three more blood dripping conditions in Huazong.


    blood dripping is the highest level that elegance and the mainland can achieve. Although one of the three people thought that the other two were pre bleeding, it didn''t hurt.


    The reason why Shenzong often offends Huazong is that although Huazong is the most powerful, the two patriarchs are the peak of dixue, but there are only a few other dixue immortals. This time, Hua Qing recruited three bloody warriors, which will make Hua Zong''s strength strengthen again!


    Both sides are satisfied with the win-win business. After introducing each other''s names to Xia Jue, Hua Qing goes to prepare for the friars'' meeting.


    In the early days of the world of dripping blood, two immortals were called Tianqing and minglan respectively. Tianqing is a male immortal and minglan is a female immortal. In the middle of the blood realm, there is a male cultivator named dingchi, who is also the master of huilinggen and has the attribute of alien wind. "These two days, the three elders will have a rest here in Yunkai town. Early the day after tomorrow, we will go to the main city of Tiannan, Beicheng, to attend the friars'' meeting. The friars'' conference also hopes that the three will do their best to help each other. " Hua Qing said to the three new elders.

 Chapter 827

    "You are welcome. Since I joined Huazong, I will do my best in the future Ding Chi arched his hand and went to Huaqing''s hotel to have a rest.


    After the three left, Huaqing escorted Xiajue back to the inn, and then went back to the room to study Jinzhu.


    Thanks to Jinzhu today, otherwise the situation at that time would have been too difficult. But then again, Xia Jue suddenly thought of something, eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha Ma PI, I forgot this child!"


    A few days ago, on the day of the battle between Huaqing and Zhou Tiancheng, the sword demon took all their things. At that time, he attacked those who burned the dawn and lost the blood cultivation.


    Xia Jue is also interested in storage rings, but these are sword demons. He doesn''t care too much. What made him care most was the two different things that the sword devil got from burning morning.


    Different fire, qingdiyan.


    The green wood is inflamed.


    Qinghuangyan has little interest in Xiajue, but Qingmu is different from Yan. As early as in Nancheng, Xia Jue was very interested in green wood, and the wood properties of Xia Jue''s Huiling root. The colorful Huiling root has always been empty. It needs a good heterogeneous wood to fill this gap.


    "I almost forgot to have this child. Hurry up and mix with him before the monks'' meeting


    Xia Jue''s eyes burst out a wisp of essence. Now the purple candle flame is powerful enough. If plus Aoki has inflammation, I don''t know how strong it will be.


    Now that you think of it, do it.


    Xia Jue no longer looks for the secret room, but directly integrates Qingmu and Yan into the inn. Although the integration of heterogeneous species is actually a dangerous thing, Xia Jue has a top heterogeneous fire market, such as violet candlelight, and the green wood with inflammation can not make any waves at all.


    In addition, although Zhu Li can''t help Xia Jue, he can still help Xia Jue with his sophisticated experience.


    When he took out the green wood with inflammation, Xia Jue''s heart was also a little excited.


    Although he had heterogeneous fire and heterogeneous soil in his body, the purple candle flame was a candle, which was given to him and collected completely without any difficulty. As for the stubborn elf, it''s also a coincidence that the other party integrated into the body, and the stubborn elf died by himself, otherwise it would not be so smooth at all.


    The colorful Huiling root is suspended above and fixed on the woody Huiling root, while Xia Jue nervously condenses the green wood and inflammation directly from the body.


    Oh!


    Xia Jue''s whole body was filled with rich woodiness, but before the woodiness became more arrogant, the purple candle directly swallowed all this.


    Purple candle flame is a different kind of fire, and its favorite is the energy of wood. At this time, this rich wood property is simply its best tonic.


    In this way, Aoki was absorbed by Xiajue with inflammation, and there was no storm in Xiajue''s body. By the way, let the purple candle flame have a good meal.


    If you let the burning dawn know that Xia Jue is so easy, he will pacify Aoki, and expect him to get angry and get up from the coffin.


    At the beginning, he not only spent a whole day to appease his companion Qingmu, but also spent a lot of human and material resources, so that his own Qing Dynasty Huangyan completely suppressed his companion Qingmu


    which reflected the great benefits of the strength of heterogeneous fire. Qinghuangyan is just a kind of common heterogeneous fire, and its intensity is not even as strong as that of Qingmu with inflammation, which leads to the difficult situation of condensation.


    Xia Jue''s purple candle flame is not an ordinary heterogeneous fire, but the existence of ten heterogeneous fires on the upper surface, and its intensity is far stronger than that of green wood. With the inflammation, Aoki is not the opponent of purple candle flame at all, he paid the price for a little resistance.


    In fact, this is also the idea of candlelight. If Zhu Li had not given Xia Jue his purple candle flame, Xia Jue would not have absorbed the inflammation of green wood so easily now. "How do you feel?" Absorbed to accompany burning green wood, after, the candle leaves can''t help asking a sentence.


    Although it is not the most powerful alien wood, it is famous for its auxiliary ability. It can be seen from its name that pangyan Qingmu was born to help the flame.


    Although the upper surface of candlelight had the same purple candle flame before, candlelight could not absorb the burning green wood because it had other different wood. Therefore, I don''t know how much the purple candle''s flame will absorb the burning green wood


    Xia Jue didn''t immediately answer the words of Zhuli. At this time, Xia Jue completely fell into the sea of consciousness. To what extent can the burning of purple candle be made by burning green wood? He''s looking forward to it himself.


    Snow.


    Xiajue suddenly put out a hand, and then the violet candlelight sprouted out of her palm and began to burn slowly.


    Xia Jue stretched out his other hand again, and the same purple candle flame appeared in his palm. However, the flame suddenly flashed a ray of cyan, and then the rich wood properties came out from the inside, and the violet candlelight suddenly flourished.


    His hands continued to fuel the flame of the purple candle. Xia Jue slowly drew the two flames closer to each other. I saw the purple candle flame pouring into the company. Aoki rushed directly to another purple candle flame and swallowed it completely."It''s a bit of an exaggeration, but no one knows how strong it is to fight without fighting." Candle from some ecstasy, although the mouth said, in fact, the heart is fried pot.


    Although violet candle flame is one of the top ten of heterogeneous fire, its main and powerful is the secret of ignition. Violet candle flame itself may not be as strong as other powerful flames. Under this plane, it''s OK. If you get to the upper plane, it''s easy to have some problems.


    However, the problem has been solved after the war. Just as Xia Jue doesn''t have free time to practice his wooden skills and moves, he just empties huilinggen to assist the purple candle flame.


    If the power of the purple candle flame can be compared with other powerful flames, then Xia Jue''s power will be up a flight of stairs.


    "By the way, master, how about this thing?"


    Xia Jue suddenly thought of something, a blue flame burning in his hands.


    It is the green emperor who burns the dawn.


    Qinghuangyan is also a kind of exotic fire. It''s also the treasure of the fire home in the main city of Tiannan. Without the direct blood of the fire home, you can''t have qinghuangyan.


    If Xia Jue had no purple candle flame, he might be interested in the inflammation of the young emperor, but Xia Jue, who had purple candle flame, had no appetite for the inflammation of the young emperor.


    In Xia Jue''s eyes, qinghuangyan has become a kind of tasteless regret.


    "Master, can I absorb the inflammation of the young emperor?" Xia Jue asked on a whim.


    "Do you want to absorb qinghuangyan? of course! But you must give me back the purple candle flame. A person''s heterogeneous nature can absorb only one. To absorb another, the only way is to give up the previous alien Candle from wry smile for a while, Xia Jue certainly won''t do this kind of business that lose money. Hear candle leave, words, summer Jue immediately flustered.

 Chapter 828

    "Well, I love the purple candle flame. Although the green emperor is also blue, the intensity is less than a little Xia Jue is not stupid enough to return the purple candle flame to Zhuli. Although it is also a kind of heterogeneous fire, it is worse than purple candle flame by more than one level.


    If it had not been for his purple candle flame, he would have died long ago. Violet candle is not only powerful in itself, its secret lighting method also ignores the existence of a kind of cultivation style. Even if there is a big gap in cultivation, thousand candle shadows can still interact with each other, but the effect is not obvious.


    "One can only have one fire at the same time. This is the iron law, but there is another way, that is, to swallow the qingdiyan! "


    "Swallow it?" Xia Jue suddenly felt that this was a feasible way.


    "Can the flame of purple candle swallow the inflammation of the Qing emperor?" Xia Jue asked expectantly, if the purple candle flame that devours other heterogeneous flames can evolve, Xia Jue will try his best to collect other heterogeneous flames in the future.


    "Swallowing other kinds of fire, purple candlelight can certainly evolve. However, only relying on the inflammation of the green emperor, purple candle flame will not have much improvement. There''s only one way for a purple candle flame to evolve. " Candlelit deliberately sold a pass.


    "What? What method? " Xia Jue listened excitedly, but the candle suddenly got stuck, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha!" Candlelight touched his unreal moustache, shook his head and said, "the only way is to devour the other flames in the top ten of the list!"


    Xia Jue is speechless. Originally, Xia Jue thought that Zhu Li would say something good, but it was a hoax.


    It''s easy to find the top ten flames on the alien fire list. Take the violet candle flame as an example. On this lower plane, Xia Jue did not see any flame comparable to the purple candle flame.


    Even on the upper surface of a vast territory, the purple candle flame has to pay. Compare with candlelight. Zhu Li was trained by two gods before he died, but Xia Jue didn''t even dare to exist.


    Such a character has a strange fire. Even if he gives Xia Jue a hundred courage, Xia Jue doesn''t dare to attack each other.


    Seeing Xia Jue''s speechless expression, Zhu Li was a little embarrassed. He quickly interrupted: "well, although it''s hard to swallow the flame of the top ten of the heterogeneous fire list, there is still hope for your strength in the future. Don''t be so discouraged. "


    Xia Jue speechless, secretly scolded candle from: a. If you didn''t inspire my hope, why are you so desperate?


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Xia Jue had imagined the great power of the purple candle flame before, but he did not expect that it would become a fantasy in a few minutes. Soon, Xia Jue came back and looked at the green flame burning in the palm of his left hand. With Xiajue''s right hand, the purple candle flame is burning.


    "Ah! What are you doing, child See Xia Jue, candle leaves, quickly interrupts a way.


    "Of course, it''s engulfed, and it can be enhanced a little, otherwise it''s useless to keep the inflammation of green emperor!"


    With that, Xia Jue pointed the flame of the purple candle at emperor Qingyan.


    "Boy! Calm down Candle from suddenly take action to stop Xia Jue do stupid things.


    "Why, doesn''t it mean that swallowing different fire can enhance the flame of purple candle heart?" Xia Jue some don''t understand ground looking at to block his candle to leave, in the eyes flash a silk to doubt.


    Xia Jue, candlelight can''t beat Xia Jue, but at this time, candlelight is just a soul body, living in Xia Jue. Naturally, there is no way.


    "Silly boy, this young Emperor Yan is so different from purple candle flame. Even if the purple candle devours it, it won''t increase much. It''s better to keep it for auction and sell it as xuanjing. "


    The words of candle leave make Xia Jue''s eyes bright. He used to think that it was useless to keep qinghuangyan, but he forgot that it was OK to sell money with qinghuangyan.


    Although Xia Jue made a lot of xuanjing by selling Xia qingxianhui, it was not enough to buy some excellent treasures.


    After swallowing qinghuangyan''s mind, Xia Jue packed up and began to adjust his breath and state to prepare for the monks'' meeting the day after tomorrow.


    ¡£


    Two days later.


    Tiannan, the main city in the North District.


    Xiajue, Jianmo, Huaqing, Tianqing, minglan and dingchi arrived at Wangbei building on time. Xia Jue raised his head and looked at the Wangbei tower which went straight into the sky. He was a little surprised.


    Xia Jue''s lineup is very luxurious. In addition to Xia Jue and sword demon, there are four practitioners who practice immortality in blood drop, and Hua Qingxiu, under their leadership, has reached the peak of blood drop.


    Such a lineup, even some of the top clans, but also so.


    A lot of people recognize Xia Jue and sword demon. After all, they are famous for the wanted event and Xia Qing''s first place.


    In addition, Xia Jue and Jianmo have won 12 purgatory victories in the arena of Tiannan, the main city, and killed two of the three junior schools in Nancheng. However, Jianmo exaggerates the truth and directly destroys the existence of blood, even the other party''s carelessness. This is also a fact in front of us. These achievements alone are enough to make Xiajue and Jianmo famous in the main city of Tiannan"I don''t see that you two are very famous." Hua Qing said with a smile.


    "How can you miss Huaqing? What about it? It''s not only powerful, it''s very powerful everywhere. " Xia Jue intentionally jumps into Huaqing and gets along with Huaqing for a long time, but Xia Jue still likes Huaqing''s character very much.


    Although Hua Qing is the elder of Xia Jue, it''s OK to joke occasionally, but the consequences are a little serious. Xia Jue got up from the ground and covered his stomach. Hua Qing kicked him directly from the second floor to the first floor. Although Huaqing didn''t suggest Zhenyuan, it was so sweet that Xiajue could hardly get up.


    "I''ll go. This girl is too violent!" Zhuli fights for Xiajue in his body, but he can only speak and will not take any action.


    "NIMA is in pain." Xia Jue rubbed his stomach and tried not to look at the eyes of the curious people around him. Then he went upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Hua Qing didn''t urge Zhen Huan, so Xia Jue only suffered a little skin injury. Although it hurts, it doesn''t.


    "Oh, back again? I don''t know what happened to my foot just now. I''m really sorry The flowers are clear and cheap, and the elegant fragrance rushes to Xiajue again.


    Xia Jue was about to say something when he was fascinated by the fragrance.


    "Ha ha ha." he covered his mouth and went upstairs with a smile. He no longer looked at Meng forced people.


    "Come on, the friars will be on the tenth floor."


    After a while, Xia Jue was relieved. He couldn''t help looking at the sword demon with a smile, and then he couldn''t help but keep up with the big troops in front of him.


    "Huaqing is a woman. No wonder her uncle doesn''t want her." Xia Jue murmured and didn''t notice a figure in front of him.


    Bang!


    Xia Jue went downstairs again. This time, the sword demon went downstairs with him.


    "it''s none of my business that you beat me!" Sword devil said angrily, he couldn''t help laughing, but Huaqing kicked him down.


    The sword devil, who is always serious, can''t help laughing, but it turns out to be like this. The sword devil thought to himself, "sure enough, I''m not fit to laugh. You''d better continue to be serious. "


    ¡£


    In this way, Xia Jue and Jianmo work hard and finally climb up the tenth floor behind Huaqing


    at this time, Wangbei building is full of people. You see, the people here are either famous or powerful. On the contrary, Xia Jue and sword demon became the most unusual among them.


    There are many forces that can get the fragments of Xia Qingxian market, but few can keep them.


    The other four xiaqingxianhui sites were purchased by the four powerful families. They were all famous for their existence and were all masters of the later period of blood dripping.


    In addition to Xia Jue, no country is willing to come up with a quota to enter the Xia Qing fairy market for auction. After all, we don''t have enough people, so we still have room for auction.


    Xia Jue and sword demon were recognized as soon as they entered the stadium. After all, both of them are now known as troublemakers. Xia Jue is the only one who can sell Xia Qing''s admission quota.


    "Yo, I''ve just passed on the virtual world, and I''m qualified to enter the North Tower!" On this side of Shenzong gate, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    Xia Jue looked in the direction of his voice. Sure enough, he saw an unexpected person.


    This is Yin, there is no way to laugh at Xia Jue! Last time he was defeated by Xia Jue, he was very unconvinced and felt that he lost to carelessness. So this time I saw Xia Jue, it was an unbearable provocation. "Oh, he was defeated. You''re not my opponent. I''m just delivering virtual environments. I don''t know how much water you are, a little master far away from the physical environment! " Xia Jue is not willing to show his weakness, and he stands up to fight back. He is not afraid of the merciless disciples.


    He can''t deal with the high level of the demon sect now, but as long as these ordinary disciples dare to attack him, he dares to kill them one by one!


    Xia Jue''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of a perfect way to fight back. Xia Jue would not have done so if he had not provoked Xia Jue first.


    "Don''t say I forgot a little. Who was beaten by me like a dead dog last time? If you give me more time, I won''t have the chance to stand here and pretend to be in front of me! "